《Rebirth Into A Wolf: I Can See My Evolution Paths》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Blue Planet, Huaxia, Snow Ridge Spruce Reserve. In a cave somewhere, two adult female wolves were guarding a nest of newborn wolf cubs. Among this nest of gray and white wolf cubs, there was a snow-white wolf cub that stood out. It was Su Ming. At this moment, Su Ming was looking at his wolf claws and silently pondering. Su Ming was once an ordinary white-collared worker. However, one morning, after working overnight, he suddenly fell into a coma. When he woke up again, he realized that he was already unable to open his eyes. No matter how hard he tried, he could not open them. At first, Su Ming did not know what had happened to him. He had been hesitant and afraid. Not only could he not open his eyes, but even his ears had completely lost their function. Every time he wanted to shout for help, a moist and smooth tongue would constantly lick his body, as if it was comforting Su Ming. Only today could he finally open his eyes and see and hear the world. A comfortable feeling spread from Su Ming¡¯s body. He had never realized that his body was so good. However, when he saw the grayish-white wolf faces, Su Ming was stunned. He looked at his body and finally confirmed that he had reincarnated as a wolf. Anyone would feel a strong sense of difference from a human to a gray wolf. Su Ming was no exception. Not only had he lost his human identity, but he had also lost the life he could enjoy as a human. Yes, compared to the daily life of a beast, the life of a wild gray wolf cub was clearly more dangerous. In the absence of humans to raise them, the survival rate of a nest of gray wolf cubs was only 50%. Fortunately, Su Ming had nothing to worry about in his previous life. He was originally an orphan and his savings from when he was alive would probably be transferred to the orphanage that raised him. Therefore, after spending a lot of time, Su Ming accepted this identity in relief. He stood up and swayed as he wanted to walk around. However, he was quickly brought back to the wolf cubs by his mother, a gray and white female wolf. The young wolves that had just opened their eyes actually did not have the ability to move. They could only run freely when they were more than a month old. Among their siblings, Su Ming was the first to open his eyes. However, he could only look at the top of the cave and silently think about his future. Although he had the wolves to provide food now, he would follow the wolves to hunt when he was three months old. At that time, he would have to rely on his own ability to eat as much as he could. Not to mention that he might have to leave the pack and establish his own territory after becoming an adult. In that case, having a strong body would be Su Ming¡¯s main goal. Creak! Suddenly, a sound came from outside the cave, interrupting Su Ming¡¯s thoughts and making him look towards the cave entrance. Not only Su Ming, but the two female wolves guarding the cave also looked towards the source of the sound. In the dense forest outside the cave, three gray wolves walked out. The one in the lead was even taller, more majestic, and stronger than the two companions beside it. Its eyes were silver-white and flickered with a soul-stirring cold light. It was the leader of Su Ming¡¯s wolf pack and his father in this life. On both sides of Father Wolf were Su Ming¡¯s brothers. They were born a year earlier than Su Ming and followed Father Wolf to provide food for the pack. Generally speaking, gray wolves could give birth to four to seven cubs in a single birth. However, there were only two young wolves in the previous generation. From this, it could be seen how cruel this protected environment was. This was also the reason why the wolves were in a hurry to give birth to more wolves, including Su Ming. It was to make up for the loss of the first generation members of the wolf pack. At the same time, this also meant that the wolf pack had previously experienced a huge battle. Father Wolf and the other two wolves dragged the prey they had hunted today to the entrance of the cave. Su Ming¡¯s mother, one of the two wolves guarding the cave, went forward to lick Father Wolf¡¯s fur after seeing the other party walk over. The other female wolf stayed outside and did not dare to approach the two. This situation was caused by the special class mechanism of the wolf pack. Generally speaking, wolves had three grades. The ones ranked first were the Alpha wolves, also known as the leader couple. They were in charge of the males and females in the pack. The Beta wolves were an existence second only to the Alphas in the pack. It was usually the brother and sister of the leader couple. The third were the Omega wolves. These wolves had the lowest level in the wolf pack and would be teased by other gray wolves. They were all weaker gray wolves. In the eyes of the other wolf that was guarding the cave, Su Ming¡¯s mother was a high-level gray wolf and its superior. It naturally could not disturb the intimate moment of the two Alpha wolves. If not for the fact that a large number of wolves had died this time, it would not have been able to obtain Father Wolf¡¯s blessing. After some intimacy, Mother Wolf looked at the corpse of the northern mountain goat with desire. The female wolves who were in charge of feeding the wolf cubs urgently needed a large amount of meat. Father Wolf was also very reasonable about Mother Wolf¡¯s needs. ¡°Roar!!¡± After roaring, Father Wolf was the first to eat the goat¡¯s corpse. Mother Wolf also followed closely behind. Only when they were almost done eating did the other gray wolves dare to go forward and eat. Soon, the two female wolves that had finished eating licked the blood from the corner of their mouths and arrived beside the wolf cubs. They lay on their sides and began to feed them. With the advantage of his physique and open eyes, Su Ming easily occupied the most comfortable position. After enjoying the perfect milk, he immediately fell asleep again. ¡­. At dusk, near night. When Su Ming woke up again, the sun was about to set. The sunlight shone into the cave, adding a trace of light to this dark environment. Su Ming, who was not completely awake, yawned loudly. A large number of chewing sounds at the entrance of the cave attracted his attention. Su Ming followed the sound and looked at the wolf pack in front of him. At this moment, the wolves were surrounding the remaining goats in the afternoon. They were eating happily. As for the other wolf cubs Su Ming had been laying with, they had already woken up and were howling for food. Hearing the sound, the female wolves quickly finished eating and walked to their side to feed them. After enjoying the milk again, Su Ming lay on the grass and stretched his limbs diligently. He wanted to learn to walk as soon as possible so that he could build a good foundation for the future. In the following time, Su Ming would get up occasionally, doing various exercises. The female wolves guarding the side ignored Su Ming¡¯s strange actions as long as he did not walk out of the wolf den. Soon, it was night. Su Ming, who was doing various exercises, finally lay on the hay exhausted. Bright moonlight shone in through the cave entrance and projected onto the wolves and Su Ming. Lying in this bright moonlight, Su Ming¡¯s hair became even more snow-white. A comfortable feeling spread from his body, accompanied by waves of heat. Actually, long before he opened his eyes, Su Ming had this feeling every day. However, it was only today that he understood that it was because of the moonlight. The longer the moonlight shone, the more Su Ming could sense the heat in his body constantly increasing. Although he did not know what effect this had, it was definitely not harmful to him. At midnight, the moonlight gradually dissipated. Su Ming heaved a sigh of relief. The feeling just now was really too awesome, so much so that he had forgotten to sleep. At the same time, the heat lingering in his body also reached its peak. This energy began to focus in Su Ming¡¯s eyes and finally erupted. A large dazzling white light appeared in front of him and gradually gathered, forming a translucent panel with a sci-fi feel. Name: Su Ming [Species]: Huaxia Wolf ¨C Infant (Gray Wolf Subspecies) Strength: 3.4/10 Agility: 3.7/10 Ability: None [Known Evolution Path] 1. Kenai Peninsula Wolf 2. Newfoundland White Wolf 3. Michigan Valley Wolf Note: 1. The Huaxia wolves of the gray wolf subspecies are of medium size. Their average body length is 1 to 1.2 meters, and their shoulder height is 0.67 to 0.76 meters. Note: 2. The strength and agility of ordinary beasts are limited to 10 points. Above this, one will break through the original species limit and reach the supernatural level. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at the translucent technology panel in front of him, Su Ming fell into shock. The system that only existed in novels in the past had actually appeared in front of him. A huge excitement arose in his heart. Su Ming knew that with the help of this interface, his wolf life would not be simple. Other than being excited, he also calmed down and stared at the information on the interface. ¡°Hmm¡­ so my current species is a subspecies of the gray wolves?¡± Su Ming thought. ¡°Let me see¡­ Eh¡­ Huaxia wolves are actually only mid-sized wolves?!¡± Su Ming could not help but look at the entrance of the cave. If this was also considered a mid-sized body, then what would a huge wolf look like? Perhaps it could compare to a ferocious beast like a lion. With anticipation for the wolf species, Su Ming continued to read about the known evolution path on the interface. ¡°Kinai Peninsula Wolf? What wolf is this? Is it also a subspecies of the gray wolves like me?¡± As if sensing Su Ming¡¯s confusion, the technology interface actually began to explain the details of the Kenai Peninsula Wolf. [Kinai Peninsula Wolf]: A wolf subspecies with a large body. It lives in the Kenai Peninsula in the northern part of the Blue Planet and was officially extinct in 1915. It is 2 to 2.2 meters long and 0.9 to 1.1 meters tall. It has an extremely high environmental adaptability and a bite force of nearly 720 pounds. ¡°As expected of a large wolf. Be it its body length or shoulder height, they far exceed mid-sized wolves. Moreover, their length is more than twice that of the mid-sized wolves.¡± Just by looking at the numbers above, Su Ming could already imagine how powerful the other party was. His combat strength and survival ability were definitely above the Huaxia wolves. However¡­ how could he evolve into this subspecies? The interface quickly answered Su Ming¡¯s question. [Instructions for evolving into a Kenai Peninsula Wolf] Condition One: Absorb the moonlight for an hour every day. Condition Two: Run for three hours a day. Condition Three: Jump for half an hour every day. Absorbing the moonlight was not difficult for Su Ming at all. However, running and jumping were not things he could do now. From the looks of it, he would have to wait at least another week before he could meet all the conditions for evolution. At that time, he would be able to walk freely after reaching more than a month of age. At the same time, Su Ming also noticed that the interface did not remind him how long it would take to complete the evolution. It only reminded him of three necessary evolutionary conditions. It seemed that even with the help of the interface, there were still many things that Su Ming needed to do himself. Su Ming moved his gaze away from the Kenai Peninsula Wolf and looked at the Newfoundland White Wolf below. The interface also very cooperatively retracted the detailed information of the Kenai Peninsula Wolf and unfolded the information about the Newfoundland White Wolf. [Newfoundland White Wolf]: A wolf subspecies with a large body. It lives on the Newfoundland Island in the north of the Blue Planet and was officially extinct in 1911. It is 1.7 meters long and 0.8 meters tall. It is extremely hidden in the snow. Looking at the introduction above, Su Ming did not expect this to also be an extinct wolf. Looking at this number, the strength of the Newfoundland White Wolf was only slightly inferior to the Kenai Peninsula Wolf. It was no wonder that it was ranked second. In terms of evolution conditions, the conditions of the Newfoundland White Wolf were basically comparable to the Kenai Peninsula Wolf. However, there was a slight difference in the time spent absorbing moonlight. For example, the Newfoundland White Wolf needed to absorb the moonlight for three hours, and the Kenai Peninsula Wolf only needed an hour. After reading all the information about the Newfoundland White Wolf, Su Ming looked at the last Michigan Valley Wolf. [Michigan Valley Wolf]: A wolf subspecies with a large body. It lives in the Michigan Forest in the northern part of the Blue Planet. Its body length is 1.5 to 2 meters and its shoulder height is 0.8 to 0.9 meters. It is suitable for living in the forest, mountain, cold belt grassland, and coniferous forest. In terms of numbers alone, the Michigan Valley Wolf seemed to be stronger than the Newfoundland White Wolf. However, considering that there was a lot of variation in their body length, it was difficult to determine. If a 1.5-meter-long Michigan Valley Wolf fought a 1.7-meter-long Newfoundland White Wolf, the outcome would be difficult to determine. It seemed that this ranking did not consider the strength of the individual. Instead, it was calculated according to the overall species. As for the evolution conditions, they were still the same as the previous two. There was only a slight difference in the time spent absorbing moonlight. Comparing the values of the three evolution paths, Su Ming finally decided to evolve according to the first choice, the Kenai Peninsula Wolf. Be it the powerful combat ability or the survival ability to adapt to various environments, they could allow Su Ming to obtain a certain advantage in the future. After Su Ming finished choosing the evolution path, the interface also closed. At the same time, the awakening method of the interface was also retained in his mind. Looking at the dark forest outside the cave, Su Ming knew that the best way to grow now was to sleep. After he grew to more than a month old, he would train according to the conditions of the evolution path. Thinking of this, fatigue surged in his heart. He yawned and fell asleep in a daze. ¡­ The next morning. The morning light shone into the cave, and Su Ming finally woke up slowly from the pile of wolf cubs. The two female wolves guarded the wolf cubs and squatted on the ground, watching the situation outside the cave. Father Wolf and Su Ming¡¯s two brothers, who were originally at the entrance of the cave, had long disappeared. They had probably gone to hunt for today¡¯s food. The northern mountain goat that they had hunted yesterday was only left with a few bones. From this, it could be seen how much the wolves ate. Sensing the warm sunlight that shone into the cave, Su Ming lay comfortably. Being in the sun was not bad for small wolves like him. After a long time, he got up slightly and began to train slightly. Although he did not have the ability to walk yet, training his limbs would help him master his walking ability faster. Therefore, in the wolf cub¡¯s den, the white-furred wolf cub began his strange behavior again. Probably because Su Ming had also done it the previous day, the two female wolves were already used to it. They only looked in Su Ming¡¯s direction before shifting their gazes to the entrance of the cave again. During the time when the main force of the wolf pack was not around, the responsibility of guarding the cave had fallen to them. In the blink of an eye, it was already afternoon. After passing the most intense moment of the sun, the light that shone into the cave also decreased a little. During this period, the wolf cubs woke up one after another. After drinking enough milk, they fell asleep again. This made the already hungry female wolves yearn for the return of the hunting team even more. However, for some reason, the return of the hunting team this time seemed to be even later than the day before. Just as the two female wolves were still lying on the ground and silently looking at the entrance of the cave, a sound sounded from the forest outside the cave. Crack! The female wolves widened their eyes and looked at the entrance of the cave. They were already imagining the delicious food the hunting team had brought. However, after smelling an unfamiliar smell, the two wolves quickly sensed that something was wrong. The female wolves immediately got up and blocked in front of the wolf cubs, warning them. Unfortunately, this unexpected guest did not retreat because of this. Instead, it continued to walk forward until it completely revealed its full appearance. It was actually a snow leopard with grayish-white stripes. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Facing the threatening roars of the two female wolves, not only did the snow leopard not retreat half a step, but it even gradually approached the cave. It narrowed its eyes and stared straight behind the two female wolves, as if it could see the wolf cubs behind them. As the snow leopard slowly walked to the entrance of the cave, the female wolves¡¯ roars became more and more intense. Unfortunately, the snow leopard did not take it seriously. In its understanding, dealing with a mere two female wolves was naturally not a problem. Swoosh! The snow leopard let go of its tense hind legs and suddenly pounced at one of the female wolves. Its speed was so fast that the two female wolves did not have the time to react at all. In an instant, the other party had already completely pounced on the Beta female wolf. The two of them were clearly basically the same size, but there was an obvious difference in strength. The two Huaxia wolves were no match for the snow leopard at all. ¡°Wu ~¡± The female wolf that was pushed to the ground let out a sad cry. Its neck had already been tightly bitten by the other party and it was unable to move at all. Such a huge commotion also alarmed the sleeping wolf cubs behind. Sensing that the situation was wrong, they also let out roars. However, the female wolves couldn¡¯t care less about them now. Su Ming, who was originally in a deep sleep, naturally woke up. The morning training had made his sleep very peaceful. If not for the noisy cries of the wolf cubs, he would definitely not have woken up immediately. Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Ming realized that something was wrong. He did not expect a snow leopard to barge into the cave and even subdue one of the female wolves. Observing the movement between the two, a bold idea appeared in Su Ming¡¯s mind. The stalemate continued. Although the snow leopard had already obtained the main advantage, it did not let down its guard. Its mouth bit tightly onto the throat of the female Beta wolf, but its eyes were fixed on the only Mother Wolf in front of it that still had combat strength. Mother Wolf in front of it kept roaring, but it did not do anything. This was because it knew that once it went forward to bite the enemy, it was very likely to die under the other party¡¯s fangs. The initiative was in the hands of the snow leopard. As long as it was willing, it could end the life of the female Beta wolf in its mouth at any time and start its final struggle with Mother Wolf. However, the snow leopard was not in a hurry. It was using this buffer period to survey the surrounding environment. In order to fight better next, it not only had to see the surrounding terrain clearly, but it also had to analyze the condition of Mother Wolf in front of it. ¡°Roar!¡± A somewhat childish wolf roar sounded from behind. At the same time, a figure among the wolf cubs was struggling to get up and run towards the snow leopard in front, as if it wanted to knock the other party down. Needless to say, this figure was naturally Su Ming. If there was anyone among the wolf cubs who had the ability to walk, it was naturally him. Su Ming¡¯s intention was very simple. He wanted to cooperate with Mother Wolf and deal a heavy blow to the snow leopard. Indeed, as he had expected, the snow leopard¡¯s attention was instantly attracted by Su Ming¡¯s actions. Mother Wolf also seized this rare opportunity to suddenly attack and bite the snow leopard¡¯s hind leg. The sudden attack made the unprepared snow leopard ache from the bite, and the strength in its mouth also relaxed a little. The female Beta wolf quickly escaped. Some blood flowed out of its throat and dyed its fur red. Seeing that his mission had already been completed, Su Ming also hurriedly staggered back to his wolf den to prevent himself from being attacked by the snow leopard. The two female wolves gathered together again and confronted the snow leopard in front of them. However, what was different from before was that one of the female wolves had already suffered slight injuries. Although it was still doing its best to guard against the snow leopard, it was already weaker than before. The snow leopard licked the injuries on its hind legs and looked at the female wolves without any nervousness. Just now, the two of them were already unable to defeat it when their bodies were healthy, let alone now. As for the injuries on its hind legs, they were not too serious. It was still able to move freely. In the snow leopard¡¯s mind, these two female wolves could no longer be considered as enemies. It was already thinking about how to eat these wolf cubs. Crack! Just as the snow leopard fell into a daze, another sound sounded from outside the cave. The eyes of the two female wolves lit up because they smelled a familiar smell. The main force of the wolf pack had returned. ¡°Howl!!!¡± With a loud wolf roar, Father Wolf rushed to the entrance of the cave with the two wolf brothers. Father Wolf did not give the snow leopard any time to react. It pounced and grabbed the other party¡¯s chest. Behind him, the two wolf brothers surrounded the snow leopard from both sides, making it unable to dodge Father Wolf¡¯s pounce. Traces of blood dripped to the ground from the snow leopard¡¯s chest. Looking at the five Huaxia wolves in front of it, the snow leopard felt a serious threat. It roared in a low voice and retreated step by step, from the inside of the cave to the entrance. When there were only two Huaxia wolves previously, it could still deal with them with ease. Now, it could only be said to be evenly matched with the other party. The snow leopard was unwilling to sacrifice serious injuries to obtain victory. Similarly, the wolf pack did not want to sacrifice their companions to obtain victory. The two sides looked at each other warily and maintained a stalemate until the snow leopard completely retreated from the outside of the cave. Grabbing the slightest gap in the wolf pack¡¯s encirclement, it erupted with a shocking speed and ran back into the forest without looking back. Father Wolf stared coldly at the other party¡¯s departing figure. The wolves had already remembered this grudge. It was not only the smell emitted from the other party¡¯s body. Even the other party¡¯s figure had been completely engraved into their minds. One day, when the juniors of the wolf pack grew up, it would be the time for revenge. ¡°Roar!¡± After letting out a wolf roar, Father Wolf led the remaining four wolves back to the cave. Mother Wolf hurriedly came to the wolf den to comfort the little wolf cubs.It also specially licked Su Ming¡¯s head, as if it was thanking him for his help just now. The female Beta wolf ignored its injuries and arrived in front of the wolf cubs to comfort them. Father Wolf stood in front of the cave and stared at the injuries of the female Beta wolf. After a long time, it turned its head to look at the entrance of the cave. Just now, they had returned from hunting and discovered an emergency. They had no choice but to temporarily place their prey in the forest. Now, the two wolf brothers dragged their prey out of the forest and arrived at the entrance of the cave. This time, they had hunted a relatively huge deer. It was no wonder that the hunting team had spent more time than before. However, in terms of food storage, this deer could at least feed the wolves for two to three days. As usual, as the leader of the wolves, Father Wolf ate first. Then, it was the other members¡¯ turn. After eating, all the adult wolves filled their stomachs. Father Wolf lay at the entrance of the cave and closed his eyes to rest. The two wolf brothers sat in front of the cave and took on the responsibility of guarding. In the cave, Mother Wolf and the female Beta wolf were gathered together. As a high-level Mother Wolf, it personally licked the other party¡¯s injuries. This was because the other party was not only a member of the wolf pack, but it was also the biological sister of this Mother Wolf. Now, it could only hope that the other party¡¯s injuries would not worsen and that they would heal faster. Otherwise, this female Beta wolf would not be able to last long. Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sky lit up slightly, and warm morning light shone into the cave. In the wolf cub¡¯s den, a white-haired wolf cub slowly stood up and walked out of the wolf den step by step. It arrived in front of Mother Wolf and the Beta wolf. Behind him were nearly ten little wolf cubs. They had already opened their eyes and were walking forward like Su Ming. Unfortunately, after taking a few steps, the wolf cubs would lose their balance and fall to the ground. It seemed that they still needed some time to master the ability to walk. Mother Wolf looked at Su Ming in relief. It was very happy that its child had already taken a key step in its development. It had been about five days since the snow leopard attack that day. After experiencing that attack, Su Ming clearly understood that without sufficient strength, they would only be like fish on a chopping block in front of large carnivores. Therefore, in these nearly five days, he kept training every day. He stretched in the day and absorbed the moonlight at night. Because of this, even if he did not completely follow the conditions of the evolution path, his figure was still about fifty percent larger than the other wolf cubs his age. Su Ming stood upright in front of Mother Wolf. He first looked at Mother Wolf before looking at the equally happy Beta wolf. The wound on the other party¡¯s neck had already healed. Fortunately, the wound was not infected. During this period of time, Su Ming¡¯s relationship with the wolf pack had become more and more intimate. He decided not to call the other party female Beta wolf anymore and instead gave the other party a new name, Fallen Leaf. Fallen Leaf leaned over and gently licked Su Ming¡¯s head, as if it was celebrating his success. Even the three wolves guarding outside the cave were attracted by Su Ming¡¯s successful walk. This was the first time they had entered the cave. The three wolves arrived in front of Su Ming and stared at the new generation of wolves in front of him. Su Ming¡¯s brother was relatively calm and only looked at Su Ming with joy. However, Su Ming¡¯s second Brother was different. Due to its active personality, it circled around Su Ming, as if it wanted to see its brother clearly and express its joy. Father Wolf looked at Su Ming coldly and turned around to return to the front of the cave. He silently lay down and closed his eyes. When the two wolf brothers saw Father Wolf return to the cave entrance, they hurriedly followed and continued to guard. Su Ming had already successfully walked and was also giving the wolves a signal. That was, the new generation of wolf cubs would all master the ability to walk in the near future. It also meant that they would need to be nurtured soon. After an excited celebration, the wolves returned to their original posts. The two female wolves continued to guard the wolf cubs, and the wolves in charge of guarding the cave also went back to their duties. Only Su Ming stood rooted to the ground in a daze, looking at the space in front of him. The system interface that he had not seen for a few days appeared in front of Su Ming again. What was different from the previous time was that he was finally able to train according to the evolution conditions on the interface. First, he would need to run for three hours. Although Su Ming had just grasped the ability to walk, he did not rest at all and began to walk in this relatively wide cave. The wolves did not react to his actions. After all, Su Ming had already done enough strange things in the past few days. It was not a big deal for him to be doing more strange things now. Moreover, they were also satisfied by the wolf cubs¡¯ willingness to walk and train. This ability could allow this new generation member to join the hunting team early, increasing the strength of the team. In the following time, other than returning to the wolf den to absorb the milk, Su Ming spent all his energy on walking and running. Basically, he had already walked through the entire cave. Perhaps because he was still in the growth period or because he absorbed the strange moonlight every night, Su Ming did not feel tired at all. After walking for an entire three hours, he was still energetic and could not wait to carry out the next exercise. Jumping for half an hour was the second exercise Su Ming needed to do. This was not difficult for Su Ming. In fact, the energetic him even decided to add running to the second exercise. Therefore, inside the cave, the white-haired little wolf began to move. It first ran forward for a distance before jumping high and neatly landing on the protruding rock in front of it. Jumping down from the rock, Su Ming rushed forward again and repeated the series of actions just now. a€| Soon, the sun had already set. After training for about three hours, Su Ming finally stopped and finally felt a little tired. Su Ming realized that these two evolution conditions and the third condition actually complimented each other very well and can be trained at the same time. This was more effective than training each of them separately. At the same time, in front of the cave entrance, Father Wolf walked in with two wolf brothers. Just now, these three wolves had patrolled outside the cave during Su Ming¡¯s training to ensure that no outsiders had invaded their territory. The three wolves arrived at the interior of the cave in front of the corpses of the two northern mountain goats. The hunting team had been very lucky yesterday and had actually captured two northern mountain goats. Therefore, the wolves did not have to worry about food in the next few days. Mother Wolf also brought the Fallen Leaf to the food to eat with Father Wolf. After that, it was time for the other members to eat. However, the food they ate today was somewhat different from the past few days. After the two Alpha wolves finished eating, Mother Wolf turned around and stared at Su Ming. The other Beta members also looked at Su Ming¡¯s location. After being stared at by these wolves, Su Ming was originally somewhat dumbfounded. However, he quickly understood their meaning. He was about to bid farewell to his milk and could finally start eating meat. Su Ming turned around and thought that it made sense. He was already in the weaning period. In particular, recently, his canine teeth had been feeling itchy. It should be because his teeth had begun to grow. In that case, he could indeed eat raw meat. Thinking of this, Su Ming jumped high and arrived in front of the wolf pack. Compared to the tall figures of the other wolves, the young Su Ming was still too short. He obediently walked to his brother¡¯s side and looked at the northern mountain goat in front of him. Father Wolf and Mother Wolf had bitten a huge hole in its abdomen. Its white intestines could be seen scattered on the ground, and the rest of its organs had been eaten clean. It seemed that even wolves did not like to eat the intestines of animals that contained feces. Su Ming glanced at the intestines and turned to look at the blood-red flesh and white fat in the abdomen. As a modern person who had reincarnated, he had indeed never eaten such raw meat. Moreover, it was mutton, which had an odd taste. However, he did not have much choice now. If he did not eat, he would starve to death. Seeing this, the few Beta wolves beside him hurriedly ate the northern mountain goat when they saw Su Ming approach. If Su Ming continued to hesitate, he would probably only be able to chew on the bones and the intestines. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Facing the bloody mutton, Su Ming only hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and ruthlessly eating it. Pfft! It was not as difficult to swallow as he had imagined. Instead, it felt like he was eating cooked meat. The mutton was very soft and tender. With a little strength, he could tear it apart and swallow it. Perhaps the bite force of a wolf played a certain role. After eating this mouthful of mutton, Su Ming was also hungry. He no longer cared about the rawness of the meat and developed an appetite. He buried his head in the stomach of the northern mountain goat and ate the meat inside in big mouthfuls. This way of eating was not inferior to the few Beta wolves beside him. Mother Wolf, who was watching this scene, also felt very relieved. After a round of eating, the northern mountain goat in front of the wolves was finally eaten clean, leaving behind a pile of white bones. With a soft burp, Su Ming¡¯s round stomach told him that this was the most satisfying meal he had ever had after being reincarnated. Licking the remaining sheep blood around his mouth, Su Ming finally realized something. It was as if his taste buds were not as sharp as when he was a human. He had just eaten so much mutton but did not experience a lot of the taste at all. He only had a deep memory of the smooth and tender texture. Lying comfortably in the sunlight, Su Ming closed his eyes. He wanted to rest for a moment and wait for night to arrive before carrying out the next training. ¡­ At sunset, the sun quickly set, and the cave returned to darkness. However, not long after, moonlight shone into the cave from outside. After feeling the comfortable feeling from his body, Su Ming opened his eyes and walked towards the entrance of the cave, bathing in the bright moonlight. At the same time, Su Ming also noticed that not only was he able to absorb the special energy in the moonlight, but even his eldest and second brother, who were guarding the cave entrance, were able to absorb the moonlight. Father Wolf, who was lying in front of the cave, also seemed to have been strengthened by the moonlight. Their bodies became even brighter under the moonlight and emitted a faint silver light. After the wolf brothers guarding in front heard the commotion behind them, they turned around and looked back. Seeing that it was Su Ming approaching, they turned around and continued to focus outside the cave. As for Father Wolf, it had never opened its eyes. Su Ming did not disturb them too much. Instead, he lay quietly on the ground and sensed the energy brought by the moonlight. His entire body was filled with a comfortable feeling. Su Ming could sense that his limbs were slowly growing. The growth that should have taken a few months seemed to have accelerated under the moonlight. About an hour later, the comfortable feeling in Su Ming¡¯s body turned hot. A large amount of energy erupted in its body, accelerating the growth of its limbs. The tearing of his muscles made Su Ming feel unbearable pain, but he did not shout because of this. He knew that this would only make his companions beside him worry for no reason. His growth was still continuing. Su Ming, who was originally the size of a small wolf cub, had already grown from his original body and was starting to compare to a small dog. To Su Ming, every moment was torture. He did not know how much time had passed. Was it a minute, an hour, or even a night? However, when he could no longer feel the pain, his vision had already changed. The sky outside the cave was still dark, and the moonlight still shone on the wolves. Su Ming realized that his body had already become similar to a mid-sized dog, only a little shorter than his brother wolves at the entrance of the cave. ¡°Is this change caused by completing the three evolution conditions?¡± Su Ming thought. He could sense that the evolution of his body was not complete. In order to reach the level of the Kenai Peninsula Wolf, he still needed to train three to five more times. Thinking of this, Su Ming called out the interface and checked. Name: Su Ming [Species]: Huaxia Wolf ¨C Infant (Gray Wolf Subspecies) Strength: 6.2/10 Agility: 7.1/10 Ability: None Evolution Path: [Evolving to the Kenai Peninsula Wolf] 1/4 ¡°Indeed, just as I thought, I still need to train a few more times to evolve into a Kenai Peninsula Wolf. Looking at the number above, it seems to be three more times.¡± Su Ming nodded with certainty and stared at the other values on the interface. The pain of this night was not in vain. His two important stats,his strength and speed, had increased . Now, he could not be considered an ordinary wolf cub. As for the ability, there was still no change. Su Ming guessed that perhaps after evolving to the Kenai Peninsula Wolf in the future, the interface would give him a hint. After observing all the changes, Su Ming put away the interface at the appropriate time and continued to lie in the moonlight. Although all the conditions for evolution had been met, the moonlight absorbed every night could not be wasted. It was extremely beneficial to the body. After a long time, the moonlight gradually retracted. Su Ming, who had completed absorbing the moonlight tonight, also stood up and stretched out, prepared to return to the interior of the cave and find a place to lie down and rest. The two wolf brothers standing at the entrance of the cave heard some movement from behind and turned around to investigate. The moment they saw the other party, the two wolves were dumbfounded. Their younger brother, who had been lying behind them just now, had already disappeared and was replaced by a young wolf that was almost as tall as them. The second brother was about to let out a warning wolf roar when he was stopped by his brother at the side. The older and more stable brother recognized that the smell emitted from the ¡°young wolf¡± in front of him belonged to Su Ming. With a trace of doubt, the big brother approached Su Ming and carefully observed its entire appearance. In the end, they confirmed an unbelievable fact. The wolf in front of them was actually their younger brother. Similarly, after his second brother smelled the smell on Su Ming, he also realized this fact. ¡°Wu?¡± It tilted its head in confusion, not understanding why its younger brother had changed so much in a short period of time. The eldest brother quickly adjusted his mentality and turned around to return to his duty. Seeing his brother like this, the second brother could not continue thinking. He could only suppress the doubts in his heart and turn to look out of the cave. At this moment, the two wolves at least understood one thing. Their younger brother no longer had the young body from before. Looking at their reactions, Su Ming could already imagine the reactions of the other wolves tomorrow when they realized that he had grown taller. He only hoped that he could give them a heads up this time. This was because he would grow many more times in the future. However, Su Ming also discovered that in this world, it seemed that he was not the only one with the ability to evolve and mutate. The other animals, like the few adult wolves in the wolf pack, could also strengthen their bodies under the moonlight. However, their improvements were inferior to Su Ming¡¯s. Therefore, Su Ming could determine that some strange energy seemed to have appeared in this world, just like the moonlight that the wolves could absorb at night. This strange energy was gradually changing the size and ability of all animals. Perhaps in the future, there would be a dispute between humans and animals. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next morning. The sunlight shone into the cave again, adding a trace of light. Mother Wolf and the Fallen Leaf, who were guarding the wolf cubs, also slowly woke up. They first looked at the wolf cubs who were still sleeping before looking into the cave. However, what they saw shocked them. An unfamiliar white wolf had actually appeared in the cave. Judging from the other party¡¯s appearance, the wolf seemed to have yet to reach adulthood. Fallen Leaf hurriedly took a warning posture, wanting to force this unfamiliar young wolf to leave their territory. Mother Wolf sniffed the smell in the air and then pondered. ¡°Howl ~¡± The warning voice of Fallen Leaf woke Su Ming up and also attracted the attention of Father Wolf and the wolf brothers. As the leader of the wolves, Father Wolf stood up and walked in front of Su Ming step by step as it stared fixedly at the other party. The two wolf brothers behind it wanted to hurriedly explain the situation. Looking at Father Wolf, who was a head taller than him, Su Ming could sense the suffocating pressure from the other party¡¯s eyes. However, Father Wolf quickly retracted his gaze and crawled back to the entrance of the cave. It walked past the two wolf brothers who were late. Only after the two wolf brothers explained did Fallen Leaf realize that the young wolf in front of it was actually Su Ming. It arrived beside Su Ming apologetically and licked its hair, as if apologizing for its rash behavior just now. Su Ming naturally did not care about this. He also turned around and rubbed his head against Fallen Leaf to express himself. Mother Wolf smiled and looked at the two wolves. After Fallen Leaf left, it walked in front of Su Ming. It licked Su Ming¡¯s head very intimately and tidied the scattered hair on it. Su Ming also took the opportunity to lie on the ground and let Mother Wolf clean him up, enjoying their time alone. After a long time, Mother Wolf retracted its tongue. After looking at its grown-up children, it returned to the little wolf cubs. It knew very well that the eldest son in front of it no longer needed its care. After Mother Wolf left, Su Ming also slowly got up at the appropriate time. After looking at the sunlight that shone in from outside the cave, he decided to start today¡¯s training. Coupled with his experience from the previous day, Su Ming was prepared to combine the second and third training and do them at the same time. Thinking of this, the white-haired wolf began to run in the cave again. At times, it jumped high and at other times, it rushed quickly, making laps around wolf den several times. Thanks to Su Ming¡¯s commotion and the warning roar of Fallen Leaf a moment ago, the little wolves who were originally sleeping also woke up one after another and imitated Su Ming¡¯s ability to walk. Mother Wolf and Fallen Leaf were very satisfied with the wolf cubs¡¯ behavior of treating Su Ming as their role model and being willing to try walking around. They hoped that the new generation of wolves could grow healthily and become the backbone of the pack. Among this group of little fellows, one gray wolf cub worked the hardest. It tried its best to maintain its balance and kept walking towards Su Ming with all its strength. Although it would also fall to the ground sometimes, it was not discouraged. Instead, it quickly stood up and walked forward again, completely different from the other ignorant wolf cubs. Soon, the gray wolf stood out from the group of stumbling little fellows and took the lead. Its efforts were not in vain. Its walking speed had already gone from an extremely slow speed to a near normal speed in the end. After jumping high and landing on the rock, Su Ming also noticed this very hardworking younger brother. It quickly walked behind him, as if it wanted to follow Su Ming¡¯s example. Although the speed of the gray wolf cub was clearly not as fast as Su Ming, it was still much better than the wolf cubs of the same age. It had to be known that aside from the two of them, the group of wolf cubs was still practicing walking. For the time being, no wolf could compare to them. Su Ming slowed down his training speed at the right time to allow the other party to follow his movements. The scene in the cave changed again. Now, instead of a single white wolf running everywhere, there was now a little gray wolf following behind. During this period, the little gray wolf accidentally fell when it was learning Su Ming¡¯s jumping action. Fortunately, it did not fall from a high place and did not suffer any damage. It was in a daze for a moment before immediately standing up and following Su Ming¡¯s training. About an hour later, it also successfully grasped the ability to jump. Moreover, it was becoming more and more proficient in running. It no longer needed Su Ming to slow down and could keep up with Su Ming. The other party¡¯s change also confirmed Su Ming¡¯s guess. Not only was this disciple very hardworking in training, but its body¡¯s learning ability and adaptability were also rather outstanding. Otherwise, it would definitely not have stood out from the wolf cubs today and become the only wolf cub that could keep up with Su Ming¡¯s training. All the adult wolves were very relieved that another walking member of the new generation had appeared in the pack. Even Father Wolf, who usually closed its eyes to rest, opened its eyes and looked at the two new disciples behind him who were still running. After a long time, Father Wolf retracted its gaze. After barking at his eldest and second brothers, it turned around and left the cave. On the other side, the training of the Su Ming brothers in the cave continued. Su Ming led the way, and the little gray wolf followed closely behind, constantly learning the other party¡¯s movements. However, its speed was actually becoming slower and slower. As the other party was already sticking out its tongue, it could be seen that the strength in its body was almost exhausted. Finally, when it was almost noon and the sun¡¯s strongest moment arrived, the exhausted little gray wolf could no longer hold on. It lay on the ground, panting incessantly, unable to move at all. To be honest, if not for the fact that Su Ming, who had abnormal stamina, was a role model, this little gray wolf would have long collapsed. It was already not bad for it to be able to complete the two and a half hours of training. After wandering around the cave again, Su Ming walked in front of the little gray wolf. He gently picked it up by gripping the back of its neck with his mouth. He carefully placed it beside the pool in the cave and let it rest. Yes, there was a small pool in this cave formed by the dripping stalactites above. It could temporarily satisfy the wolves¡¯ drinking needs. Of course, when they really needed water, they still had to cross the forest and approach the lake in the center of the forest. However, now, the small pool water in the cave could ease the little gray wolf¡¯s situation. The other party had exhausted a lot of strength from training and had also emitted a lot of water in its body. Therefore, Su Ming placed it beside the pool. After resting for a moment, the little gray wolf could not wait to drink the water in the pool. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At noon, Father Wolf returned from the forest. It first looked at the two wolf brothers before walking into the cave and starting to eat its meal for the day. The two northern mountain goats that the wolves had hunted two days ago had already been mostly eaten. By the time the lunch ended, their food reserves would have been exhausted again. It was time to go out and hunt again. Perhaps this was the reason why Father Wolf had gone to the forest just now. It was to confirm the specific location of the prey so that it would be easier for him to hunt later. After the wolf parents finished eating, it was time for the Beta wolves to eat as usual. Similar to the previous time, the little gray wolf was dragged to the corpse of the northern mountain goat by Mother Wolf. This also meant that it was time for the little gray wolf to stop drinking milk and start eating meat instead. However, its reaction was the complete opposite of Su Ming¡¯s. It did not hesitate at all. After smelling the raw meat carefully, it buried its head in the northern mountain goat¡¯s torn abdomen and ate the flesh in big mouthfuls. Thinking about it, it was no wonder. After all, Su Ming¡¯s body contained a human soul and he was used to eating cooked food. As for the little gray wolf, it did not know what cooked food was and naturally did not dislike eating raw meat. As the wolves ate heartily and happily, every last bit of the last northern mountain goat corpse had been eaten by them. Only the pale goat bones were left behind. Licking the blood around his mouth, Su Ming lay lazily in the sunlight and enjoyed the afternoon. The little gray wolf followed suit and stretched comfortably. Looking at his younger brother¡¯s obedient appearance, Su Ming could not help but have the thought of naming the other party. Perhaps in the future, it would become his strong backing. Looking at its soft gray hair, Su Ming finally decided to give the other party his surname and name it Su Hui. ¡°Su Hui!¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± Two voices sounded from Su Ming¡¯s mouth. One was the Huaxia language that was buried deep inside of him and the other was the wolf roar of his main body. When Little Su Hui heard its white-haired brother suddenly say this, it tilted its head and looked at the other party in confusion, not knowing what was going on. Su Ming smiled and gently patted the other party¡¯s head to comfort it. Little Su Hui also let Su Ming pat it in confusion. Soon, it forgot about this and continued to lie comfortably in the sunlight. a€| Time passed. After the sunlight was at its strongest, it was already afternoon. Father Wolf, who was originally closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. The two wolf brothers beside him also quickly got up and followed behind it. It was probably time for the hunt. Just as Su Ming thought that they were about to walk out of the cave to hunt, Father Wolf brought the two wolf brothers to Su Ming and Su Hui. Father Wolf¡¯s silver-white pupils stared fixedly at the two brothers before letting out a low wolf roar. ¡°Roar!¡± Su Ming quickly stood up. He understood the other party¡¯s meaning. The other party wanted him and Su Hui to follow the hunting team to capture prey. Generally speaking, young wolves would follow the wolf pack out to learn hunting skills and wilderness survival skills when they were two to three months old. Although Su Ming and Su Hui had not reached this age, they were almost there. Moreover, Su Ming¡¯s figure was basically similar to a young wolf, making Father Wolf decide to bring them out to learn how to hunt. Seeing that Su Ming understood what he meant, Father Wolf turned around and led the wolf brothers beside him out. Su Ming and Su Hui followed closely behind. After arriving outside the cave, a large primitive forest entered Su Ming¡¯s sight. In his previous life, Su Ming had been busy with work and did not have the time to admire such scenery. This was the first time he had experienced the scenery of nature. The breeze blew gently through his hair, making him feel a little refreshed. Su Hui stood beside Su Ming and was also shocked by the scene in front of it. After all, it had always been in the dark cave. Now, it was seeing the colorful world for the first time. Su Hui walked to the forest and gently smelled the smell of the leaves. It was curious about everything in front of it. Compared to the two brothers, Su Ming and Su Hui, Father Wolf was much calmer. On the one hand, it was because they had walked out of the cave many times and were used to everything around them. On the other hand, it was also because of the wolf pack¡¯s discipline. ¡°Roar!¡± Father Wolf¡¯s wolf roar pulled Su Ming and his brother back to their senses. Su Ming also understood that he was not here to have fun. Instead, he was here to learn survival skills so that he could be independent in the future. Under the command of Father Wolf, Su Ming and his brother were arranged to be in the middle of the formation. Behind them were the two wolf brothers who already had enough combat strength, and Father Wolf guarded in the front. In this way, not only did the formation protect the two wolves, Su Ming, who had no combat experience at all, but it also ensured that the Alpha wolf, Father Wolf, could lead them to the final hunting ground. Just like that, the team walked into the forest. The bushes on both sides and the grass below had long been left behind by the three wolves. This also made it convenient for Su Ming and Su Hui to not be accidentally stabbed by the bushes. They walked quickly. In order to take care of Su Ming and the others, the hunting team did not run at their true speed. However, they weren¡¯t too slow either. Half a moment later, Father Wolf led the team to the edge of a meadow. Su Ming clearly saw many traces of chewing on the green grass. This meant that a group of herbivores had passed by here not long ago. Father Wolf lowered his nose and gently sniffed the remaining smell on the grass. The two wolf brothers were the same. Seeing this, Su Ming hurriedly pulled Su Hui along and lowered his head to smell the grass. This smell really allowed Su Ming to discover the mystery. It seemed that it not only contained the smell of mud and grass, but also a pungent smell that belonged to some animal. Su Ming instantly looked up. He seemed to be able to see the direction the other party had gone in through the pungent smell here. There were about seven to ten of them. As Su Ming looked up, Father Wolf also looked up at the same time and looked in the same direction. The two wolf brothers followed closely behind. Only Little Su Hui had yet to smell anything. However, the wolf pack could not wait for it to figure it out. With a wolf roar from Father Wolf, they gathered into their previous formation again and quickly headed southwest. After passing through a forest in the center, Father Wolf¡¯s footsteps began to become light. The experienced wolf brothers also stopped their anxious footsteps. Looking at their actions, Su Ming quickly understood that this was a sign that the prey was right in front of him. Then, he imitated Father Wolf and the others and tiptoed. This time, Su Hui, who was beside him, did not make a mistake. Instead, under its hunting instinct, it imitated its companion¡¯s actions. When it approached the edge of the forest, Father Wolf stopped. It turned around and signaled to its children with its eyes. The two wolf brothers understood tacitly, and Su Ming and Su Hui also nodded. Father Wolf was telling them not to act rashly. It would investigate the location of the prey. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Father Wolf carefully used his head to push away the branches on both sides and opened a small gap. Through this gap, he looked at the animals eating the green grass in the depths of the forest. The other party had brown spots and three distinct huge horns. The group of herbivores in front of him was a deer subspecies unique to Huaxia, the horse deer. As large deer, they were almost 1.8 meters long and 1.3 meters tall. This was an animal that was even bigger than Huaxia wolves. In terms of size, the size of the wolves in the wolf pack Su Ming was in was much smaller than that of the deers. However, as wolves, they were naturally good at hunting large animals, especially since deer meat was one of their most frequently eaten meat. After Father Wolf saw the number and approximate location of the prey, he left the forest and returned to Su Ming and his brothers. Under the lead of Father Wolf, their formation changed again, from the original triangular formation to a single line formation. They surrounded the deer herd tightly and hid in the bushes closest to them, waiting for Father Wolf¡¯s order to rush forward and take the lives of their prey. The horse deer pack was still relatively vigilant. A few young and strong horse deers protected the pack to prevent sudden attacks. This was also the reason why Father Wolf did not attack for a long time. It was waiting for the best opportunity. The hunting team did not have to wait long. The young and strong deer guards had just made a handover and let the few deer that were originally guarding eat. Another group of deer came to replace them. ¡°Howl!!!¡± Father Wolf let out a high wolf roar and announced the official start of the hunt. It was the first to rush out of the bushes and bite an old deer. As an experienced hunter, it knew that compared to a young and robust deer, the resistance of the old deer in front of it was even weaker. Indeed, in less than half a minute, Father Wolf easily took down the other party. A bloody wound was bitten in the back of its leg, making it unable to stand up again. It could only quietly wait for death. Immediately behind Father Wolf were Su Ming and the other three brothers. They collided with the horse deer Guards who had reacted in panic. It had to be said that the impact of the deer was indeed not to be underestimated. After a collision, Little Su Hui was knocked into the bushes in the back. Su Ming¡¯s relatively large body gave it a good reaction and speed. Therefore, he successfully dodged the other party¡¯s attack. Without the time to care about his younger brother¡¯s situation, Su Ming could only hurriedly resist the deer guards in front of him with the two wolf brothers. The cumbersome horns made it very difficult for the deers to even turn around. After obtaining a slight advantage at the beginning, they were completely suppressed by the wolf pack. Taking advantage of their speed, the wolves bit the other party¡¯s hind legs, front legs, and even their necks. Seeing that the guards had all been knocked down, the deer herd hurriedly fled in a direction. Among the deer guards, one or two with lighter injuries also hurriedly retreated while the wolves were biting their companions. Su Ming and the other two wolves spent a lot of effort to completely subdue a powerful deer that was still struggling. Beside them was a deer whose hind legs had been bitten off and was limping away. Pfft! Suddenly, Father Wolf caught up from behind and bit the other party¡¯s neck, killing him on the spot. Hiss! Father Wolf continued to tear fiercely, and a bloody wound immediately opened in the neck of the deer. A large amount of blood flowed down wantonly. With an unwilling expression, the powerful deer fell to the ground. Licking the blood from the corner of his mouth, Father Wolf dragged his prey back to Su Ming and the other two brothers. At the same time, the deer on Su Ming¡¯s side had just died. The three wolves let go at the right time and bit the deer¡¯s mouth. After seeing Father Wolf return, Su Ming could not wait to leave the deer and run towards the spot where Little Su Hui was knocked away. He was very worried about the safety of this younger brother. If not for the fact that he really could not spare the time to investigate previously, Su Ming would have long gone to investigate. After rushing into the forest, Su Ming ignored the obstruction of the sharp branches and leaves and broke through all the obstacles to arrive beside Little Su Hui. There was some blood left on the other party¡¯s forehead as the other party lay motionless on the ground. Su Ming hurriedly approached and used his wolf claws to approach the other party¡¯s nose. Only when he sensed the weak aura did Su Ming heave a sigh of relief. He leaned in front of Su Hui and carefully checked its entire body. Perhaps because the little guy¡¯s luck was not bad, other than the main collision damage on its forehead, Su Hui only had some abrasions on its body. As long as it got some rest, it was believed that it could recover. Thinking of this, Su Ming carefully bit the back of Su Hui¡¯s neck with his teeth and gently swung it onto his back. He carried it and immediately ran towards Father Wolf and the others. Although the journey was bumpy, fortunately, Su Ming was big enough and did not fall. By the time Su Ming completely returned, the three wolves had already bitten the fur of their prey and were prepared to drag it back to the cave. Seeing Su Ming walk out of the forest with Su Hui on his back, his eldest and second brothers also looked at Little Su Hui with concern, their eyes filled with worry. If this outstanding new generation member of the family died prematurely, it would undoubtedly bring a heavy blow to the wolf pack. Even Father Wolf, who usually seemed indifferent, came to check on Su Hui¡¯s injuries. After circling the little guy tightly around Su Ming, Father Wolf finally turned around and roared at the two wolf brothers. Then, it picked up the prey that had fallen and led the hunting team towards the wolf pack¡¯s cave. The two wolf brothers did not dare to disobey Father Wolf¡¯s orders. They could only look away from Little Su Hui and hurriedly pick up the prey under their feet to follow Father Wolf. They knew very well that Father Wolf¡¯s actions also meant that Su Hui would continue to return to the wolf den to rest and recover. As for Su Ming, he stayed obediently in the middle of the team and followed the team with the unconscious Su Hui on his back. The hunting team was very lucky this time. They encountered a mid-level group of deer and even successfully captured three deers. In this way, the wolves should not need to go out to find food for nearly five days. When the food was exhausted, the wolf cubs in the cave would probably be able to really follow the hunting team out. Next time, perhaps the number of members in the hunting team would change again. a€| Time passed quickly. At sunset, the light that shone into the forest began to weaken, and even the surrounding environment became dark. However, this did not matter as the wolves had night vision skills. Night and day were only slightly different in their eyes and would not stop them from walking around at all. Under the lead of Father Wolf, the team successfully returned to the cave before the sky turned completely dark. Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Creak! The sound from outside the cave attracted the attention of Mother Wolf and Fallen Leaf who were left behind in the wolf den. They all stood up and blocked the wolf cubs behind them. This was because the two wolves were not sure if the ones who returned this time were the hunting team or the snow leopard that wanted to steal the wolf cubs like last time. After seeing Father Wolf¡¯s powerful body, Mother Wolf and Fallen Leaf heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they also searched for the two new-generation wolf cubs that had followed the team to learn how to hunt. When they saw the other party, their mood changed drastically. The two wolves noticed that Su Ming was actually carrying the injured Little Su Hui on his back. Judging from the blood on its forehead, it seemed to be quite injured. Seeing this situation, Mother Wolf carried Fallen Leaf and hurriedly moved Little Su Hui off Su Ming¡¯s body and carefully placed it on a haystack. Looking at the dried blood on its child¡¯s head and the tragic cries from time to time, Mother Wolf was very worried. It licked the wounds on Su Hui¡¯s body with Fallen Leaf, hoping that it could recover as soon as possible. Su Ming stood obediently at the side and did not disturb them too much. He believed that with Su Hui¡¯s body, it should be able to survive. Father Wolf did not pay attention to the situation here. Instead, it brought the two wolf brothers to place the food they had hunted one by one and store them well. In the low temperature of the Snow Ridge Spruce Reserve, the speed at which normal food rotted was far slower to normal temperature. Mother Wolf and Fallen Leaf quickly adjusted their emotions and began to eat for the first time today after Father Wolf made arrangements. Because these deers had just died not long ago, their body temperature was still reserved. Therefore, this was the first time Su Ming had eaten warm and smooth raw meat. This was not something the previous few meals could compare to. After this meal, he could be considered to have opened his stomach and ate in big mouthfuls. He no longer had any dislike for raw meat. Mother Wolf, who had finished eating first, bit a small piece of raw meat and placed it in its mouth. It whispered to the little Su Hui lying on the hay and tore the raw meat in its mouth into a small piece before gently putting it into Su Hui¡¯s mouth. The unconscious Su Hui also subconsciously chewed and swallowed slowly. Its originally tense brows also slowly relaxed. After feeding Su Hui, Mother Wolf returned to the wolf cub¡¯s nest and fed the hungry little fellows. During this period, the sky continued to darken. The moon rose, and the white moonlight shone into the cave again. After investigating Little Su Hui¡¯s situation, Su Ming did not dare to delay for a moment. He hurriedly walked to the entrance of the cave and bathed in the moonlight. ¡°Hah!¡± Sensing the comfortable feeling from his body, Su Ming heaved a sigh of relief and slowly sat on the ground. As time passed, the comfortable feeling in his body slowly turned into a powerful heat that began to circulate in his body. Su Ming knew very well that his body had begun to grow again. Indeed, just as he had expected, in less than a moment, just like the previous few nights, a tearing pain began to appear in Su Ming¡¯s limbs, as if a pair of hands was constantly pulling his body. However, compared to the previous time, the duration of the tearing sensation had decreased a lot. When the pain gradually disappeared, the moonlight still shone into the cave without any deviation. This proved that Su Ming had only been tortured for about ten minutes. Compared to the previous entire hour, this time was much shorter. After the comfortable feeling returned to his body, Su Ming finally opened his eyes. Just like the last time, Su Ming¡¯s vision changed again. He realized that his current body size was actually a little taller than Brother Wolf and the others. He was almost comparable to Father Wolf. Moreover, Su Ming could also sense that his body was filled with endless strength. This must be because the values of his two abilities had changed again. In order to confirm his thoughts, Su Ming decided to open the interface to confirm. Name: Su Ming [Species]: Huaxia Wolf ¨C Infant (Gray Wolf Subspecies) Strength: 8.2/10 Agility: 7.1/10 Ability: None Evolution Path: [Evolving to the Kenai Peninsula Wolf] 2/4 ¡°Indeed¡­¡± Staring fixedly at the value above, Su Ming confirmed his guess. However, unlike last time, only Su Ming¡¯s strength had increased this time. It seemed that the effect of the enhancement was gradually decreasing. If nothing unexpected happened, after the fourth enhancement ended and Su Ming completely evolved into a Kenai Peninsula Wolf, his two values would only be infinitely close to 10. Before Su Ming could continue to think carefully, an unexpected figure barged into his line of sight. It was actually Little Su Hui, who had fallen into a coma previously. He did not expect the first thing it did after waking up was to run into the moonlight without caring about its own safety. It seemed to be copying Su Ming¡¯s current behavior. It wanted to bathe in this moonlight and enjoy the special energy it brought. For this, it did not even care about the injuries on its body. Su Ming was somewhat surprised that his brother could unexpectedly wake up at this time and even learn from him so decisively. After calming down, Su Ming looked at Little Su Hui quietly and did not disturb it too much. Today, Little Su Hui had completely followed him and trained for two hours. Su Ming wanted to confirm if the three evolution conditions that were effective on him were also effective on the other party. According to the angle of the current moonlight, there was enough time for Little Su Hui to bathe in the moonlight for another hour or so. Moreover, Su Ming was also unwilling to miss the physical benefits of the moonlight. In this way, not only could he observe Little Su Hui¡¯s current status, but he could also increase his strength. It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone. Thinking of this, Su Ming continued to lie comfortably in this moonlight, enjoying the strange energy it brought. Beside him, Little Su Hui also copied Su Ming and lay on the ground and enjoyed the benefits of the moonlight. ¡­ About an hour later, it was late at night. Little Su Hui, who was originally enjoying itself, suddenly had a pained expression. It even let out sad cries from time to time. Fortunately, the cry was not loud. Only Su Ming and Father Wolf nearby could hear it. The wolf brothers in front were enjoying the effect of the moonlight and did not hear this small shout. As for Father Wolf, it opened its eyes and looked in the direction of the Su brothers. However, after confirming that Su Ming was beside Su Hui, it closed its eyes again. It seemed that it trusted Su Ming very much and thought that with him around, it could take good care of Little Su Hui and no longer needed the help of the other wolves. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Wu ~¡± Little Su Hui¡¯s soft sad cry entered Su Ming¡¯s ear. Looking at the other party¡¯s painful appearance, Su Ming was very anxious, but he was unable to do anything. He was afraid that his rash actions might interrupt the change in Little Su Hui. This little guy could also be considered a determined wolf. In such a painful situation, it forcefully suppressed its sad voice. It did not want to disturb the other companions and only wanted to rely on itself to endure it. Su Ming¡¯s heart ached and he was relieved when he saw this. However, he was unable to do anything for it now. He could only pray in his heart that it could safely endure it. At the same time, Su Ming also understood that the three conditions for evolution could also have the desired effect on Little Su Hui. Even if it did not meet the time requirement of the conditions at all, Su Hui could still be strengthened after completing the three conditions. As time passed, the changes in Little Su Hui became more and more obvious. Firstly, its body and limbs had clearly grown. If it was only a small wolf cub previously, it could already be considered as an adolescent wolf now. Its size was comparable to some small dogs. Although it was far inferior to Su Ming¡¯s first growth speed, it was not too bad. Secondly, the hair on Little Su Hui¡¯s body had also become more pure. The white mixed fur that it had rarely kept previously had completely disappeared. Now, only one color of hair was left on its entire body. The moonlight outside the cave began to retract, indicating that it would be dawn in a few hours. At the same time, Little Su Hui¡¯s painful expression began to relax. It had successfully survived the pain caused by the enhancement and had also changed its appearance to a certain extent. Now, it was no longer the same as before. Presumably, its strength and speed had both increased appropriately. If it continued to hunt with the wolves, it also wouldn¡¯t have such a difficult time. After a long time, Little Su Hui slowly opened its eyes and looked at its body in surprise. In its confusion, it discovered that it seemed to have grown much taller and was almost approaching the height of its brother¡¯s chest. Other than being excited, Little Su Hui also circled around Su Ming. It seemed to want to convey its joy to Su Ming as it jumped up and down. Su Ming also watched its actions with a smile, allowing Little Su Hui to express its joy. He was sincerely happy that the little guy could be strengthened. In this way, the strength of the wolf pack Su Ming was in became stronger. After carefully observing the little guy¡¯s entire appearance, it was not difficult to discover that the evolutionary path it took should be different from Su Ming¡¯s. Be it in terms of fur color or size, the difference between the two was huge. It was no wonder. After all, Little Su Hui did not have as powerful a physical strength as Su Ming. It had only reached two-thirds of Su Ming¡¯s strength in running and jumping. Therefore, it was understandable that it was unable to evolve into a Kenai Peninsula Wolf. After bathing in the moonlight for about half an hour with the little guy again, the moonlight that shone into the cave completely retracted, and the interior of the cave fell into darkness. Of course, this didn¡¯t matter to Su Ming and the others. After seeing that the moonlight had already disappeared, Su Ming led Little Su Hui into the cave. The little guy¡¯s injuries had not completely healed and it needed to rest well. Just now, he was only unwilling to disturb its strengthening process. Now that the moonlight had dissipated, he naturally needed to bring it to rest. The two wolves walked to a haystack. After comforting the little guy to sleep, Su Ming lay beside it and slowly fell asleep. ¡­ The next morning. A roar woke the two brothers who were still sleeping. Su Ming slowly woke up and realized that his eldest brother and second brother were looking at Little Su Hui curiously. Thanks to the change in size brought by Su Ming¡¯s previous enhancement, the two wolves were no longer surprised. They simply thought that the new generation of small wolves all had the ability to change their size overnight. After satisfying their curiosity, they left the Su brothers and continued to guard the entrance. Actually, if one observed carefully, it would not be difficult to discover that with the benefits of this moonlight, not only did Su Ming and Su Hui change, but the entire wolf pack had actually been strengthened. However, the other wolves did not do various exercises every day like the Su brothers. Instead, they chose to lie on the ground and rest silently or guard the wolf cubs and the cave. Therefore, the enhancement they obtained was very limited and their bodies only experienced subtle changes. For example, Father Wolf¡¯s figure had actually grown a little taller since the time when Su Ming had just opened his eyes. Moreover, the length of its front claws had extended a lot, and the color of its sharp claws was also changing from brown-gray to silver-white. There were also their eldest and second brothers who were guarding the entrance of the cave. Their canine teeth had grown a little, and their hind leg muscles had begun to increase. These were all signs that their bodies were being strengthened. However, compared to Su Ming and Su Hui, they were already adults or close to adulthood. Therefore, the changes were all leaning towards a specific part and not the entire body. When the brothers woke up, Mother Wolf and Fallen Leaf were feeding the wolf cubs with their breast milk. Seeing that Little Su Hui had clearly gotten bigger, the two wolves only confirmed that the smell was still Su Hui. Then, they stopped paying attention and focused on feeding the wolf cubs. Since he had woken up early, Su Ming did not plan to waste time. After waking up completely, he pulled Little Su Hui and began the two morning exercises, jumping and running. However, just as the two of them got up and were about to train, the sad cry of Fallen Leaf sounded from the wolf den beside them. Su Ming looked over and saw a small wolf cub placed alone by Fallen Leaf. Looking at its four feet, it had probably been dead for a while and its corpse had already stiffened. Su Ming still had some impression of this little wolf. There were a total of nine wolves in their nest. After staying together for so long, they naturally paid attention to the appearance and memories of their companions beside them. Su Ming remembered that before he could walk, this little wolf¡¯s body was somewhat weak. Although Su Ming could sometimes rely on his size to help it obtain more milk, it still could not make up for its basic physical condition. Moreover, after Su Ming left the wolf cub¡¯s nest, there were no more wolves to help it. In essence, female wolves refused to let any male wolf approach their den, not even Su Ming, who was only slightly bigger. After being strengthened again, it would be even more impossible. This made Su Ming unable to help the other party even if he wanted to. He originally thought that with his previous help, the other party could barely survive this period. Unfortunately, this was not the case. Su Ming did not feel good as he watched the little wolf cub die in front of him. After all, that wolf cub was still quite lively a few days ago. Even the ignorant Little Su Hui lowered its head, as if it was mourning the departure of its companion. Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The news of the little wolf cub¡¯s death quickly spread throughout the entire wolf den. Under the lead of Father Wolf, Fallen Leaf personally chose a spot outside the cave and buried its child¡¯s body here. All the wolves, including Su Ming, observed the funeral. The death rate of wolf cubs was usually around 50%. Among them, low temperatures, diseases, and hunger affected the possibility of survival. The wolf cubs in Su Ming¡¯s nest were relatively lucky. With the help of the wolf pack and Su Ming, they did not have to worry about hunger and low temperatures. However, the diseases that infected them from birth could still kill them. They only hoped that every wolf cub could grow up safely and become the backbone of the wolf pack. After the funeral ended, the team returned to the cave. The wolves were not in a good mood, especially Fallen Leaf. It was even distracted when eating. The blow of losing a child was really too heavy for itm. Su Ming wanted to comfort it but did not know how to do it. He could hope that the other party¡¯s injured heart could be comforted as more time passed. After eating his first meal of the day, Su Ming forced himself to cheer up and suppress the pain in his heart. Now was not the time to be sad. Only by becoming stronger could he survive in this environment where the weak were prey to the strong and avoid an outcome like the wolf cub just now. After resting for a while and letting his stomach digest the meat, Su Ming pulled Little Su Hui, who was still in a sad mood, and began the training that he had yet to do. At the same time, the wolf cubs in the center of the cave also became restless after seeing the actions of the Su brothers. They began to try to stand up and walk in the direction of Su Ming and the others. Although they encountered some bumps along the way, their situation was much better than the day before. This proved that the wolf cubs were already much more familiar with walking. Perhaps it would not be long before another wolf cub like Su Hui appeared and could follow Su Ming¡¯s training. In fact, the potential of these little wolves could not be underestimated. After all, just Su Hui alone was already a big enough shock for Su Ming. It had to be known that Su Ming had the advantage of his innate body size and human intelligence to master his walking ability so early. As for Little Su Hui, who could also do it the next day, one could imagine its physical talent. This little guy was able to rely on its physical strength as a wolf cub to train non-stop with Su Ming for an entire two hours. This was the effect of its outstanding physical strength. According to its current strengthened body, it could already complete the training with Su Ming and did not need to rest for a moment. About an hour later, as Su Ming expected, another wolf cub stood out from the rest during their training. It walked slowly and straight behind the two wolves, as if it was trying its best to keep up with Su Ming and Su Hui. This special behavior attracted Su Ming¡¯s attention. He began to deliberately slow down, just like how he nurtured Little Su Hui a few days ago. As for Little Su Hui, who was running behind him, it also followed Su Ming¡¯s lead and slowed down. It widened its eyes and stared curiously at this new friend. With Su Ming leading the way, this little wolf quickly adapted to the ability to walk. It went from being slow at the beginning to being light and fast. It arrived in front of the Su brothers and let out a soft roar, as if it was saying, ¡°Can I join you?¡± This little guy was much smarter than Little Su Hui from before. It knew that it had to ask for Su Ming¡¯s opinion first and not rashly follow behind and make the other party uncomfortable. Su Ming naturally did not object to the other party¡¯s request. He nodded slightly and opened his mouth to roar in reply. Little Su Hui followed Su Ming¡¯s footsteps. Of course, it did not object to this companion joining. It welcomed the other party¡¯s joining happily. In this way, Su Ming¡¯s training team gained another wolf. The three wolves were lined up with Su Ming in the lead. Behind Su Hui, the little cub also followed and continued to train as it jumped and ran. Su Ming sensed that although this new guy¡¯s physical strength was inferior to the two of them, it had good talent in physical coordination. When it attempted its first jump, it did end up falling like Su Hui. Instead, with its outstanding coordination, it adjusted its body that was about to lose its balance and successfully landed on the ground. Su Ming nodded in satisfaction. No wonder this little guy was the second to stand out from the wolf cubs. Its talent in coordination was not inferior to Little Su Hui¡¯s physical talent at all. It was only lacking in physical strength. If its physical strength could be slightly better, it might be able to start training with Little Su Hui on the same day. However, it was not too late now. Moreover, if this little guy went out to follow the hunt, the Su brothers would also be able to help it well and it wouldn¡¯t be injured like yesterday. The training of the three wolves continued. After another hour and a half, the exhausted little guy was the first to collapse halfway. It stuck out its tongue and kept panting. It had exhausted all its strength from this continuous training with the two wolves. The little guy¡¯s remaining strength and the pain in its muscles made it unable to move at all. It could not even approach the pool despite it being very close. It was only when Su Ming and Su Hui arrived that they helped it resolve this problem. Su Ming gently bit the back of it and wanted to place it by the pool so that it could get more rest. This scene had also happened a few days ago. Su Hui followed beside Su Ming and bounced around. It wanted to help Su Ming do something, but there seemed to be nothing it could do. It could only jump around to express its attitude. Soon, the little guy was put down safely. Looking at the pool in front of it, it did not hurriedly drink the water. Instead, it turned around and let out a roar to express its gratitude for his help just now. What a very polite little guy. It was completely different from Little Su Hui¡¯s character. Su Ming could not help but sigh in his heart. Seeing the little guy¡¯s polite and sensible appearance, Su Ming had the intention to name it again. These little wolf cubs that had trained with him might be a huge help to him in the future. By naming them, he could also increase the intimacy between the two sides. At the same time, it would also be convenient for Su Ming to distinguish them in the future. ¡°Smart, polite, and obedient. Why don¡¯t I also give this one my surname and call it Su Yi? The word ¡°Yi¡± means etiquette as well as intelligence. It¡¯s indeed very compatible with this little guy.¡± Thinking of this, Su Ming decided on the name for this sister. ¡°Su Yi.¡± ¡°Howl.¡± Yes, the little guy who stood out after Su Hui was a female wolf. Otherwise, it would not be inferior to Little Su Hui in terms of physical strength. Little Su Yi seemed to understand Su Ming¡¯s strange tone and replied with a very happy wolf roar. It liked this new name very much. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Night fell. Su Ming sat quietly at the entrance of the cave, sensing the special energy brought by the moonlight. Beside him sat two more figures. They were Little Su Hui, who had grown a little bigger, and Little Su Yi, who was almost the size of an adolescent wolf. Two days had already passed since Su Yi joined Su Ming¡¯s training team. Su Hui successfully strengthened his body again, and Su Yi also successfully activated its first enhancement. Just like Su Hui, its figure had only reached the level of a small dog. It was unable to reach the size of a young wolf like Su Ming. If one observed carefully, they would discover that Su Yi was even smaller than Su Hui. This was because it had only persisted for about an hour and a half in the two exercises, an entire half an hour less than Su Hui. However, Su Yi¡¯s body was far superior to Su Hui¡¯s. If the two fought, Su Hui could only temporarily have the advantage in strength and speed, but Su Yi could rely on its outstanding control of its body to be evenly matched. In the past two days, Su Ming originally thought that more talented wolves like Su Hui and Su Yi would appear. Unfortunately, it seemed that the luck of the wolves had come to an end. After Su Yi, no other wolf cubs stood out. In this way, two days passed peacefully and Su Ming¡¯s final strengthening moment arrived tonight. It was also the moment he had long looked forward to. After all, this was the day that he would evolve into a Kenai Peninsula Wolf. The moonlight slowly seeped into Su Ming¡¯s body. The pure white hair on his body became even more translucent and bright under the enhancement of the moonlight. From afar, Su Ming was like a spirit under the moonlight, emitting a holy and noble aura. Su Ming could sense that the comfortable feeling in his body was gradually disappearing. What replaced it was a hot burning feeling that was stimulating various parts of his body. His originally closed eyes suddenly opened. Su Ming knew very well that the burning sensation was telling him that he had already bathed in the moonlight for an entire hour. At this moment, the last enhancement was quickly taking effect in his body, improving the condition of his entire body. After the burning feeling, Su Ming felt the familiar feeling of his muscles being torn. Moreover, unlike before, the tearing feeling this time was especially intense, making Su Ming, who could still endure a little previously, lie on the ground in pain and twitch incessantly. Beside him, Su Hui and Su Yi were also undergoing another enhancement and were temporarily unable to pay attention to their white-haired brother¡¯s situation. Only Father Wolf, who was resting with his eyes closed, noticed this. He stood up and approached Su Ming to observe the situation of his body. After staring at Su Ming for about five minutes, Father Wolf finally confirmed that his child¡¯s life was not in danger. It silently turned around and returned to its original position. It continued to close its eyes and lie down, feeling the benefits of the moonlight. During this period, be it Su Hui, Su Yi, or Su Ming, they did not notice Father Wolf approaching. Although Father Wolf had always appeared to be indifferent to everyone on the surface, he was still worried about every member of the wolf pack. Su Ming¡¯s eyes were closed tightly, and a large amount of tearing and burning sensation was reflected in his limbs. For a moment, Su Ming even felt that he would faint like this. Fortunately, his strong willpower allowed him to persist. He had a feeling that if he was unable to endure the last strengthening process, his body would have an extremely bad negative impact. After a while of enduring, the tearing feeling in Su Ming¡¯s body began to disappear. Just as he thought that it was completely over, an even stronger pain appeared in his body. If the pain of the tear from before was considered to be a ten, then the current feeling was probably a fifteen. He felt as if he was being slashed by millions of blades. Under the intense pain, Su Ming completely gave up on controlling his body and focused his attention on his consciousness. He tried his best to maintain his consciousness so that he would not completely faint from the pain and burning. As time passed, Su Ming¡¯s consciousness was no longer as clear as before. He was in a semi-conscious state. He could not remember what he was doing, where he was, or why he had fallen into this state. He only knew one thing clearly: he could not lose consciousness and fall into a coma. Even in the end, when his consciousness was about to completely blur, Su Ming still insisted on staying awake, an instruction he had left for himself earlier. Relying on it, Su Ming successfully survived the pain of the last wave of enhancement. After all the negative pain on his body disappeared, he quickly regained consciousness. It was as if a good rain had arrived after a long drought. A large amount of warm comfort quickly surged out and covered Su Ming¡¯s entire body, as if it was repairing the damage to his body from his excessive growth just now. Su Ming had never felt this way before. It was as if he was soaking in a warm hot spring and someone was massaging him every moment. While feeling happy, Su Ming was also paying attention to his strengthened body. The reason why the pain this time was so intense was because Su Ming had also been going through the process of turning into a Kenai Peninsula Wolf. Now, Su Ming¡¯s body had completely surpassed Father Wolf and had reached the size of a large wolf. It should be said that as a Kenai Peninsula Wolf, he was also the tallest among all the wolves. The Kenai Peninsula Wolf, which was about two meters long on average and more than a meter long on the shoulder, could be said to be the wolf with the strongest combat strength among wolves. If the previous snow leopard still dared to disturb them, Su Ming alone might be able to completely subdue it. In order to understand the various values of his evolution more clearly, Su Ming opened the technology interface and confirmed. Name: Su Ming [species]: Kenai Peninsula Wolf-Youth (Gray Wolf Subspecies) [Level]: Fifth Level Ordinary Realm Strength: 9.2/10 Agility: 9.2/10 Ability: None [Known Evolution Path] 1. Moon Herd Silver-clawed Wolf 2. Frost Bosch Wolf 3. Ancient Battle Mark Wolf Looking at the two values above, Su Ming nodded in satisfaction. Just as he had guessed previously, his strength and speed indeed could not reach the limit. This was because there were also many powerful species above the Kenai Peninsula Wolf. For example, the brown bears that occupied the center of this area, the tiger that was the king of all beasts, and the equally powerful lion. Although the Kenai Peninsula Wolf had extraordinary combat strength, it was not invincible. It could only be said to be above average among high-level predators. Therefore, Su Ming did not feel complacent just because he had evolved into a Kenai Peninsula Wolf. Instead, he humbly recognized the current situation he was in. After calming the joy in his heart, Su Ming finally noticed the evolution path displayed behind. It seemed that his journey had only just begun. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After looking at the entire interface, Su Ming noticed four messages. Firstly, in the description, it was stated that he had gone from an Infant to a Youth. Su Ming guessed that this was the passive condition brought by evolving into a Kenai Peninsula Wolf. In other words, it had forcefully accelerated the growth of its body. Originally, he should only be able to grow into a Youth when he was eight months old. However, his growth was completed overnight since he had become a Kenai Peninsula Wolf. Of course, although he had lost a few months of his lifespan, the combat strength Su Ming currently had was still different. Even when facing the strengthened Father Wolf, he could still obtain an overwhelming victory. It could only be said that there were gains and losses. Secondly, after Su Ming¡¯s first evolution, a new stat had also appeared on the interface. It was his level, which was at the fifth level of the Ordinary Realm. This meant that the interface had made a detailed division of the strength of living beings. Moreover, it was not difficult to imagine that there were other realms above the Ordinary Realm. However, Su Ming did not know about them for the time being. As for the upper limit of his level, he would have to explore it himself. Thirdly, there was still no indication of abilities. As the strongest wolf species on the Blue Planet, the Kenai Peninsula Wolf had forced strength, sharp speed, and overwhelming weight. These could be considered to be a type of ability. However, now, the interface was still empty. This proved that the so-called ability was not the ability of ordinary species, but the special ability of those supernatural species that had broken through the limit of ordinary species. Fourthly, the last three known evolution paths on the interface also displayed different paths it could take, just like the previous time. The Kenai Peninsula Wolf, the Newfoundland White Wolf, and the Michigan Valley Wolf from before were still considered to be within the category of Blue Planet wolves. At this moment, the Moon Herd Silver-clawed Wolf, the Frost Bosch Wolf, and the Ancient Battle Mark Wolf were no longer within the range of Blue Planet¡¯s living beings. Their figures could only be seen in fantasy novels. Su Ming guessed that he might be able to explore the profundity of his ability when he evolved again. As he focused his gaze, the three evolution paths were also explained in detail. [Moon Herd Silver-clawed Wolf]: A supernatural creature that lives in the Otrar dimension. Its body length is 2.7 to 2.9 meters and its shoulder height is 1 to 1.2 meters. Every time it bathed in the moonlight, the sharp claws on its feet would turn silver-white and have the sharpness to cut through iron like mud. The growth limit of this species was from the first to the third level of the Elite Realm. Frost Bosch Wolf: A supernatural creature that lives in the Linghai World. Its body length is 2.8 to 3 meters and its shoulder height is 1 to 1.2 meters. Since these wolves lived in cold regions, their bodies were covered in heavy white fur that could better resist the cold and help them blend into the environment. At the same time, they also had a few snow driving skills. The growth limit of this species was from the second level to the seventh level of the Elite Realm. [Ancient Battle Mark Wolf]: A supernatural creature living in the Cang Xuan World. Its body length is 3.2 to 3.5 meters, and its shoulder height is 1.5 to 2 meters. As a natural warrior, the Battle Mark Wolf would experience countless battles from its birth to its death. The battle marks covering its body could help it survive danger after danger. Every time the battle mark lit up, the ability of the battle mark wolf¡¯s entire body would increase by five times. As the area covered by these wolves increased, the combat strength of the Battle Mark Wolf would increase by several times. The growth limit of this species was from the fifth level of the Elite Realm to the fifth level of the King Realm. Note: 1. Please choose the evolution path carefully. There is also a matter of compatibility when it comes to choosing supernatural wolf paths. If you choose a wolf with less potential, it will affect the host¡¯s final growth limit. Looking at the detailed introduction of the three evolutionary paths on the interface, Su Ming was extremely excited. All three of them had surpassed the Kenai Peninsula Wolf and belonged to the category of supernatural wolves. Moreover, they all had unique abilities. At the same time, Su Ming also noticed that the strength of these wolf species ranged from low to high. The weakest among them was the Moon Herd Silver-clawed Wolf. Its ability had a certain limit and could only be used under the moonlight. In other words, this type of supernatural wolf only had ordinary combat strength in the day. At most, it would be stronger in terms of strength and speed. The wolf species that was ranked second was the Frost Bosch Wolf. Its special ability was no longer limited, and its ability to blend with the snow was very good. However, from its introduction, the ice driving skill it had seemed to be very weak. Su Ming could imagine that it was most likely the ability to use weak ice to obstruct the enemy. It could be said that it was only a little stronger than the Moon Herd Silver-clawed Wolf. If the Moon Herder Silver-clawed Wolf did not have any restrictions, it was really difficult to tell who was stronger. The last species was also the strongest supernatural wolf species, the Ancient Battle Mark Wolf. In terms of size alone, it was far superior to the previous two. It was more than three meters long and more than a meter tall. It had to be known that even the largest subspecies of the Planet Blue Tiger, the Siberian Tiger, only had a body length of 2.8 meters. In terms of size alone, the Ancient Battle Mark Wolf was much stronger than the Siberian Tiger. Su Ming believed that with the quality of its body, the Ancient Battle Mark Wolf¡¯s combat strength was enough to crush the Siberian Tiger. Moreover, the Ancient Battle Mark Wolf was not on the same level as the other two. Firstly, it could use its battle mark ability at any time and did not need to use it under the moonlight like the Moon Herd Silver-clawed Wolf. Secondly, its ability was effective on the body. By increasing the various functions of the body by five times, the speed and strength it could unleash was definitely incomparable to the other two wolves. It was believed that even the Frost Bosch Wolf¡¯s snow control ability was completely unable to resist it. Of course, such a perfect Ancient Battle Mark Wolf was not without flaws. Although the interface did not introduce it, Su Ming could already guess that the battle mark ability on its body required time to activate. Otherwise, why would the Ancient Battle Mark Wolf not keep its battle mark lit up at all times? This was definitely because the time limit of the battle mark was limited. Perhaps it relied on energy to determine the time it took for the battle mark to light up. However, this still did not affect the fact that the Ancient Battle Mark Wolf was the strongest among the three. Just as Su Ming decided to choose the path of the Ancient Battle Mark Wolf, he noticed the note displayed below. ¡°Eh?!¡± ¡°According to the instructions above, the evolutionary path I choose now will affect my compatibility with the paths I choose in the future.¡± ¡°In other words, every choice I make now will affect my final growth in the future.¡± Thinking of this, Su Ming could not help but become cautious. He carefully confirmed the potential of the three supernatural wolves again. The Moon Herd Silver-clawed Wolf could only reach the third level of the Elite Realm, and the limit for the Frost Bosch Wolf was at the seventh level of the Elite Realm. At the same time, if he took the path of the Frost Bosch Wolf, he would not be compatible with the flame wolf paths in the future. The third Ancient Battle Mark Wolf had a limit at the fifth level of the King Realm. In terms of potential alone, it was also the strongest among the three. After repeatedly confirming, Su Ming finally maintained his previous decision and chose the path of the Ancient Battle Pattern Wolf. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Su Ming made up his mind, the interface description of the Ancient Battle Mark Wolf also expanded. [Evolving into Ancient Battle Mark Wolf] Daily Condition One: Run for five hours every day. Daily Condition Two: Absorb the moonlight for four hours. Mandatory Condition One: Devour the Fractured Weed. Mandatory Condition Two: Defeat 30 opponents alone (0/30) Looking at the four conditions above, Su Ming discovered the difference between the current conditions and the conditions he had when he was a Kenai Peninsula Wolf. First of all, the quota for the daily conditions had increased. Moreover, there were no more jumping exercise programs. Secondly, there were two new conditions that had appeared below. The first condition was the devouring of the Fractured Weed. Su Ming had never heard of such a plant. He was afraid that it was not a product of the Blue Planet at all but a new plant brought by that special energy. Indeed, just as Su Ming was thinking, the interface quickly gave him the information he wanted. Fractured Weed: A rare three-star item. It is mutated from the Pearl Bud in the Spruce Reserve of the Snow Ridge. Its surface is golden and can emit a unique light at night. When approached, one can smell a refreshing fragrance that is strongly attractive to animals and humans. After consuming this mutated plant, a special ability would appear in the user¡¯s body. Every time the user becomes furious, crack-like light patterns would appear on their face, increasing their physical strength by about three times. ¡°I see. This Fractured Weed is indeed a unique product of our Snow Ridge Spruce Reserve. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have recommended me to pick this evolution path. ¡°Considering its uniqueness, I believe it will cause a lot of competition among the surrounding animals as soon as it appears. When I follow the hunting team out these few days, I have to pay more attention.¡± After sensing the rare three stars written behind the introduction, Su Ming understood the uniqueness of this plant. It was probably still mutating and had not attracted the attention of any animals for the time being. Otherwise, this Snow Ridge Spruce Reserve would not be so calm. When it completely bloomed, even the brown bears would probably be attracted by it and a huge battle with other animals would be inevitable. However, as a Kenai Peninsula Wolf, Su Ming was not afraid at all. He was even vaguely excited. He wanted to test his combat strength. Even if he fell into a desperate situation, he still had Su Hui and Su Yi. Basically, most animals in this area were unable to defeat the three of them. Thinking of the future, Su Ming closed the system interface and revealed the surrounding scene. To his surprise, Little Su Hui beside him had also undergone a huge change. RIt had already grown from the original size of an adolescent wolf to the size of a young wolf. In terms of body length, it was actually taller than Father Wolf. The other party must have also successfully evolved into a large wolf species just now. Looking at its tall body, Su Ming smiled knowingly and was sincerely happy for it. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. It seemed that he could no longer call this brother Little Su Hui. Su Hui, who had just transformed into a large wolf, was still discovering its new transformation curiously. It even circled around Su Ming and rubbed against him affectionately to show the excitement in its heart. Su Ming also smiled and patted the other party¡¯s head, allowing Su Hui to do as he pleased. At this moment, the interface that should have been closed suddenly appeared in front of him. Su Ming felt a little strange. This was because he had not summoned the interface at all just now. Why did it automatically appear? Only when Su Ming stared at the information on the interface did he come to a realization. Name: Su Hui [species]: Michigan Valley Wolf-Youth (Gray Wolf Subspecies) [Grade]: Fourth Level Ordinary Realm Strength: 8.9/10 Agility: 8.9/10 Ability: None [Known Evolution Path] 1. Moon Herd Silver-clawed Wolf 2. Frost Bosch Wolf 3. Violent Battle Flame Wolf It seemed that ever since Su Ming evolved into a Kenai Peninsula Wolf, the technology interface on his body had also increased. This time, he could actually see the specific information of the other creatures. He could even clearly see Su Hui¡¯s evolution path. Su Ming carefully discovered that the wolf species Su Hui had evolved into was indeed not the Kenai Peninsula Wolf but the slightly inferior Michigan Valley Wolf. It was no wonder. After all, according to Su Hui¡¯s progress, it had only been strengthened three times and had not reached the standard of the Kenai Peninsula Wolf at all. Moreover, because it had missed half an hour of training on the first day, it failed to come across the Kenai Peninsula Wolf path. However, as a large wolf, Su Hui¡¯s combat strength was not weak at all. Just by looking at its speed and strength, it had far surpassed the combat strength of the wolf pack¡¯s leader, Father Wolf. After sighing, Su Ming focused his attention on Su Hui¡¯s evolution path again. He sensed that other than the third path being different from his, Su Hui¡¯s previous two paths were basically the same as his. The interface sensed Su Ming¡¯s gaze and took the initiative to completely open the third path, the Violent Battle Flame Wolf. Violent Battle Flame Wolf: A supernatural creature that lives in the Ames World. Its body length is 2.9 to 3 meters and its shoulder height is 1 to 1.2 meters. As creatures that wandered in the volcano area, they were born to be favored by the flames and have perfect resistance to the flames. When they become furious, they could cover their bodies with a layer of flames and increase their strength by three times. The growth limit of this species was from the fifth level of the Elite Realm to the second level of the King Realm. After understanding the introduction of the Violent Battle Flame Wolf, Su Ming did not have to do much thinking and chose this path for his brother. At the same time, the conditions for its evolution were also displayed one by one. [Evolving into Violent Battle Flame Wolf] Daily Condition One: Run for five hours every day. Daily Condition Two: Absorb the moonlight for four hours. Mandatory Condition One: Devour the Exploding Flame Weed. Mandatory Condition Two: Devour ten Moonlit Grass (0/10). Looking at the information on the interface, Su Ming noticed that Su Hui¡¯s daily conditions were basically the same as his. In other words, he could still bring it along in his future training. However, both of their mandatory conditions were different. For the first condition, Su Ming needed to devour the Fractured Weed, and Su Hui needed to devour the Exploding Flame Weed. Secondly, Su Hui also needed to consume another plant called the Moonlit Grass. Presumably, these two were the same as Su Ming¡¯s Fractured Weed. They were both new plants brought by this special energy. Indeed, below the interface, the specific introduction of these two types of plants was displayed again. [Exploding Flame Weed]: A rare three-star item. It is mutated from the Pearl Bud in Snow Ridge Spruce Reserve. Its surface is fiery red and is attached with some flames. Its body temperature is extremely high to prevent any living beings from approaching it side by side. It also emits a pungent sulfur smell. After consuming this mutated plant, it would produce a fiery force in the user¡¯s body. When it was activated, it would instantly appear on the surface of the user¡¯s body and block all attacks. [Moonlit Grass]: An ordinary eight-star grass mutated from the Moss Grass in the Snow Ridge Spruce Reserve. Its surface is green and covered in some silver light spots. After consuming this mutated plant, it could increase the strength of the user. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After observing Su Hui¡¯s two conditions, Su Ming was also convinced. That was, Su Hui¡¯s needs for mutated plants would be easier than his. The description of the Exploding Flame Weed wrote that this plant would change the surrounding temperature and its own temperature to prevent any living beings from approaching. In that case, at the very least, Su Hui did not have to compete with other living beings on the Exploding Flame Weed. It only needed to overcome the burning feeling when it swallowed the plants. He believed that now that the other party¡¯s body had been strengthened again, this burning feeling would not be a problem. As for the other item, the Moonlit Grass, it was only an ordinary eight-star grass. This meant that its rarity was inferior to the Exploding Flame Weed and the Fractured Weed, and it was also easier to obtain. Seeing that Su Hui was still spinning excitedly, Su Ming could only sigh. No matter what, from now on, he, Su Hui, and even Su Yi would have to follow the wolves out to hunt. Not only did he need to find various mutated plants, but he also needed to defeat 30 opponents alone. Although the conditions were not clearly written, Su Ming estimated that they had to at least be the same size as him. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Su Ming be able to complete the conditions by stepping on a few ants himself? Speaking of opponents of the same level, Su Ming thought of the horse deers he had subdued with his wolf brothers a few days ago. At that time, he, who was still in Huaxia, needed to work with the brother wolves to completely subdue the other party. If it were his current large wolf body, it would probably be easy for him to subdue the other party. Su Ming thought that the horse deers might be a good opponent. Thinking of this, he categorized them as opponents. Looking at the diet of Su Ming¡¯s wolf pack, only the northern mountain goat and the horse deer could be his opponents. These two were also the most common herbivores in the Snow Ridge Spruce Nature Reserve. As for small animals like rabbits, the wolves would only hunt them as a last resort. In a few days, there would be another chance to hunt. Su Ming decided to take this opportunity to experience the group of horse deers. After deciding on his future plan, Su Ming also focused on the use of the interface. Just now, it had subconsciously displayed Su Hui¡¯s basic information in front of him. If he used it well, he could even see the enemy¡¯s state clearly before the battle and obtain a better pre-battle advantage. However, no matter how Su Ming worked, he was still unable to access the other party¡¯s information normally. Every time, he would only see his own interface. This made Su Ming fall into a state of confusion. ¡°Wu ~¡± Suddenly, a shout from beside him pulled Su Ming out of his thoughts. He turned around and saw his sister, Su Yi. The little fellow had also successfully survived the second enhancement tonight. Its figure had become much more forceful than before. Although it had only followed Su Ming for two days, Su Yi was very impressed by this white-haired brother. Brother Su Ming had taught him how to train bit by bit since it was a wolf cub. It had also successfully passed two rounds of strengthening under Brother Su Ming¡¯s guidance. Su Yi could sense that its body was more than a little stronger than before. Therefore, in its heart, Su Ming¡¯s image was even much grander than the leader of the wolf pack, Father Wolf. Just now, after Su Yi endured another enhancement, it happened to encounter Brother Su Ming and Second Brother Su Hui. The two wolves were interacting happily. This was especially true when Brother Su Ming placed his claws on Second Brother Hui¡¯s body and caressed it. Su Yi immediately felt incomparably envious. It also wanted Brother Su Ming to pat its head. Therefore, when Second Brother Su Hui left, it quietly arrived beside Brother Su Ming and placed its head in front of the other party, waiting for the other party to pat it. Su Ming was somewhat puzzled. After this little fellow arrived beside him, it pushed its head under his claws. Did it want him to hit it? No, definitely not. Shaking his head, Su Ming quickly denied his previous guess. Then what was he supposed to do? Looking at the other party¡¯s yearning gaze, Su Ming suddenly thought of the scene of him touching Su Hui¡¯s head just now. He silently placed his claws on Su Yi¡¯s head and asked. Do you want me to stroke your head? ¡°Howl ~ Howl?¡± Unexpectedly, Su Yi really understood Su Ming¡¯s meaning. It replied excitedly, ¡°Howl!¡± Alright, so the little guy was here to act coquettishly. Su Ming naturally did his best to satisfy his sister¡¯s small request. He kept stroking its head until it lay down in satisfaction. Shaking his somewhat sore right front claw, Su Ming looked at Su Yi in amusement. He did not expect this smart little fellow to enjoy this so much. At the same time, the technology interface appeared in Su Ming¡¯s eyes again. Just like before, he did not take the initiative to open it. Name: Su Yi [Species]: Huaxia Wolf ¨C Infant (Gray Wolf Subspecies) [Level]: Third Level Ordinary Realm Strength: 4/10 Agility: 5/10 Ability: None Evolution Path: [Evolving into the Michigan Valley Wolf] 2/3 ¡°I see. Is that so?¡± Looking at the basic information about Su Yi above, Su Ming finally understood and completely understood how to use the interface to check the other party¡¯s information. First of all, the distance between the two needed to be less than five meters. Secondly, Su Ming needed to focus on the other party for about thirty seconds. Only by combining the above two conditions could he successfully summon the other party¡¯s information panel. This was also the method Su Ming had accidentally figured out when interacting with Su Yi just now. After confirming the way of accessing the interface, Su Ming finally focused his gaze on Su Yi¡¯s data. Indeed, just like Su Hui, Su Yi was also evolving in the direction of the Michigan Valley Wolf. This was not surprising. After all, among the three wolves, only Su Ming could satisfy the physical requirements of the Kenai Peninsula Wolf when it was still a wolf cub. As for Su Hui and Su Yi, who appeared later, they were both inferior to Su Ming in terms of physical strength. Naturally, they could not support the needs of the Kenai Peninsula Wolf. At this moment, Su Yi¡¯s level was still at the ordinary third level. According to Su Ming¡¯s estimation, after it completed three enhancements and evolved into a Michigan Valley Wolf, it should be able to advance by another realm level. After confirming Su Yi¡¯s basic information, Su Ming shifted his gaze away from it. Immediately, the interface that was originally displaying information disappeared. Since he understood how to access the interface, Su Ming wanted to see the value of the other members of the wolf pack. He stood up and walked near the first target, the leader of the wolves¡ªFather Wolf. In a moment, the technology interface appeared again. It dragged out all the information about Father Wolf. Name: Father Wolf [Species]: Huaxia Wolf ¨C Adult (Gray Wolf Subspecies) [Grade]: Fourth Level Ordinary Realm Strength: 7.8/10 Agility: 7.5/10 Ability: None [Mutation]: Silver Claw (60%), Giant Strength (70%) The contents of Father Wolf¡¯s interface were basically similar to Su Ming and the others, but there was a difference. This difference could be found in the last row. Father Wolf underwent mutation, while Su Ming and the others had different evolutionary paths. This also confirmed Su Ming¡¯s previous guess. Once one aged past their youth, they would be unable to evolve and transform completely. They could only choose a certain part of their body to mutate. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As expected of the leader of the wolf pack, two mutation abilities actually appeared in its interface. Originally, according to Su Ming¡¯s own observation, Father Wolf should only have mutated its claws. He did not expect it to have an ability called huge strength. It was no wonder that the other party¡¯s strength surpassed his agility. From the percentage behind the two mutation abilities, they were both close to being completed. Su Ming estimated that after a certain ability was generated, Father Wolf¡¯s strength might approach the species limit, which was the standard of ten. At the same time, Father Wolf had the same level as Su Hui and was at the fourth level of the Ordinary Realm. However, this did not mean that Father Wolf¡¯s combat strength was the same as Su Hui¡¯s. It could be seen that Father Wolf¡¯s strength and agility were around 7 points, and Su Hui¡¯s was around 8 points. There was still a certain difference between the two. Then why was there a difference in combat strength even though they were both of the same level? According to Su Ming¡¯s guess, this was a congenital factor caused by their species. Father Wolf represented a medium-sized wolf, and Su Hui represented a large wolf. Large wolves naturally had a certain advantage in strength and speed. The difference was not something mid-sized wolves could make up for with their hard work. As Su Ming approached, Father Wolf¡¯s ears, which were originally half-lying, suddenly pricked up. It was sensitive to the sound of living beings walking nearby, even though Su Ming had already tried his best to lower his footsteps. However, it also knew that it was in a wolf den. Moreover, the two brother wolves guarding the entrance had not roared out to warn them of the appearance of any enemies. Thinking of this, it deduced that its unique third son should have arrived beside it. At the thought of this third child, Father Wolf sighed at how different this child was. In the beginning, it kept jumping up and down, revealing his unique vitality. Secondly, its growth speed also surprised it. Every day, this child would appear in front of it with a new appearance. Fortunately, it had more or less gotten used to it in the past few days. Thinking of the various impressions of Su Ming, Father Wolf lazily opened his eyes, wanting to see what the other party was doing. However, when it opened its eyes, it was shocked again. Father Wolf looked at Su Ming in disbelief. This huge figure in front of it was actually its third son. In its life, Father Wolf had wandered to countless places and seen several species. It had also encountered countless wolves. However, in its memories, there was no wolf as tall as Su Ming. Even he, the largest among the original speciesL, could barely reach the other party¡¯s chest. Su Ming was more than twice the size of Father Wolf. Initially, Father Wolf guessed that after this child grew to a height similar to its own, its growth should have stopped. However, reality told it otherwise. The impact on Father Wolf continued. After it calmed down a little, it took a glimpse at Su Hui, who was still bathing in the moonlight. The other party¡¯s body was also not much inferior to Su Ming¡¯s. Even when it was lying down, its body was much bigger than Father Wolf¡¯s. Father Wolf looked at Su Hui and then at Su Ming. In the end, it smiled in and continued to lie on the ground, bathing in the moonlight. It was both proud and relieved that these two special children had appeared in the new generation. This had greatly increased the combat strength of its wolf pack. Perhaps in the future, the wolf pack could challenge the status of the brown bears and snatch back the most fertile central area. Yes, the wolves had a past grudge with the brown bears. This was also the reason why the wolves had migrated here. That was a year ago when Father Wolf first left his original pack and brought Mother Wolf and a few cousins to the Snow Ridge Spruce Reserve to establish his own pack and territory. At that stage, the number of adult wolves in the wolf pack was the largest, reaching more than eight at one time. They controlled the most fertile land and had a huge lake around them that could allow them to hunt and drink. There was no need to worry at all. There was even an endless supply of food for a few days. Wolves rarely had natural enemies here. Other than the snow leopard, no other animal was their match at all. Under the lead of Father Wolf, everything developed towards prosperity. Mother Wolf also successfully got pregnant with its first child. Soon, Mother Wolf successfully gave birth to five children. In order to celebrate the arrival of the new generation, the wolves hunted three deer to celebrate. However, during the hunt, Father Wolf discovered the footprints of an unknown creature in this area. Smelling the remaining smell above, Father Wolf became vigilant and increased the guard of the pack in the territory. In the beginning, they were still fine. Father Wolf could often see the huge claw mark in the hunt, but he had never seen the other party¡¯s figure. The other party had never targeted the wolves. However, as time passed, new situations appeared in this area after the wolf cubs grew up. The number of prey they could capture was constantly decreasing. It was true that a portion of this was because some herbivores had begun to migrate after the appearance of the two large hunting groups. However, the bigger reason was that after the other party arrived, it began to compete with the wolves for food. Moreover, its huge appetite was simply not something the wolves could compare to. The unknown creature began to treat the wolves as enemies, and the wolves also shifted their focus towards this creature. Both of them understood that only by chasing the other party away could they ensure the stable source of their food and also let more herbivores return to this place. A huge battle was about to arrive. The wolves used all their strength to find traces of the other party, and even the new generation that had just reached adulthood. After spending a lot of time, the wolf pack finally confirmed the other party¡¯s exact location. It was in a cave halfway up a mountain, but the exact number of enemies in the other party¡¯s team was still unclear. Just as the wolves were about to investigate further, an unexpected thing happened. The other party had actually taken the initiative to appear and brought its entire family to the wolf pack¡¯s territory to launch a surprise attack. Looking at the other party¡¯s huge body and powerful front claws, Father Wolf knew that this was a fierce battle. Indeed, in the initial battle, just one brown bear could send three to four Huaxia wolves flying. Moreover, the wolves¡¯ opponents were four to five brown bears. This battle ended with the wolves losing five old members and three new members. With this, the wolf pack hurriedly fled and only stopped when they reached the periphery of the protected area. In the end, they settled down in the current cave. After that, they lived peacefully for nearly four months. However, Father Wolf had never forgotten this hatred. It focused its gaze on Su Ming and Su Hui. Perhaps with these two new generations, the wolf pack could return to its former glory. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In a forest somewhere in the Snow Ridge Spruce Reserve. Su Ming was leading Su Hui and Su Yi through the forest to exercise. With their huge bodies, they could no longer train in the cave like before. Therefore, after obtaining the approval of Father Wolf and Mother Wolf, Su Ming brought Su Hui and Su Yi to train in the forest not far from the cave every morning until noon. With the size of the three wolves, very few animals could injure them. Therefore, the wolves were very at ease. Time passed quickly. About three days had passed since Su Ming and Su Hui¡¯s dual evolution. The youngest of the three wolves, Su Yi, had also successfully evolved into a Michigan Valley Wolf. In this way, Su Ming also investigated its three evolution paths on the night his sister evolved. Like Su Ming and Su Hui, Su Yi¡¯s first two evolution paths were still the Moon Herd Silver-clawed Wolf and the Frost Bosch Wolf. However, it displayed a new supernatural wolf species on the third line, the Last Shadow Hidden Abyss Wolf. [Last Shadow Hidden Abyss Wolf]: A supernatural creature that lives in the Mundo World. Its body length is 2.8 to 3 meters and its shoulder height is 1 to 1.2 meters. As wolves that had been in the dark world for a long time, they were naturally the controllers of the shadows. They could hide in the shadows and move behind their opponent without anyone noticing to deliver a fatal blow. At the same time, the Last Shadow Hidden Abyss Wolf could also control its shadow to trap or attack its opponent. The growth limit of this species was from the fifth level of the Elite Realm to the second level of the King Realm. Without thinking much, Su Ming chose this path for his sister. This supernatural wolf seemed to be different from him and Su Hui. Not only was it suitable for head-on combat, but it could also assassinate secretly. It could be considered a wolf species with many abilities. Su Ming thought very highly of its potential. Just as Su Ming chose, the evolution conditions of the Last Shadow Hidden Abyss Wolf were also displayed. [Evolving into Last Shadow Hidden Abyss Wolf] Daily Condition One: Run for five hours every day. Daily Condition Two: Absorb the moonlight for four hours. Mandatory Condition One: Devour the Shadow Lotus. Mandatory Condition Two: Swallow three Wind Speed Grass (0/3). [Shadow Lotus]: A rare three-star plant. It has mutated from the high mountains in the Snow Ridge Spruce Reserve. It is colorless and odorless and is well hidden in the shadows. Ordinary creatures are unable to notice its existence at all. Only those with the Shadow Escape talent can sense it. After consuming this mutated plant, it would produce a shadow force in the user¡¯s body. It could be used on the surface of the user¡¯s body and would allow the user to blend with the shadow. [Wind Speed Grass]: A rare one-star grass mutated from the Moss Grass in the Snow Ridge Spruce Reserve. Its surface is green and is no different from ordinary plants. However, it makes a high-frequency sound when blown by the wind. After consuming this mutated plant, it could increase the user¡¯s agility by a little. The first two conditions were the same. It was still running and absorbing moonlight. However, there were differences when it came to the last two conditions. The two medicinal herbs Su Ming¡¯s sister needed were both rare-level herbs. In other words, in a sense, it might be even harder for it to complete its evolution. Fortunately, the Shadow Lotus was not easy to find. Only those with Shadow Escape talent could discover it. Su Ming felt that this so-called Shadow Escape talent was probably something creatures like Su Yi who had evolved in this direction had. Secondly, the Wind Speed Grass also had a certain degree of concealment. It could only be sensed when the wind blew. In this way, these plants would not be discovered by other creatures and they could avoid a fight. Now, the three wolves used the morning to run and train as they tried to find the plants they needed to complete the mutation. However, they had never even seen the most ordinary Moonlit Grass, let alone the Exploding Flame Weed and the Fractured Weed. Su Ming was not discouraged. He knew very well that if it was so easy for them to find it, it would not be called a mutated plant. It had to be known that even the most ordinary Moonlit Grass was an outstanding product that had mutated from the original species. Moreover, Su Ming estimated that the change brought by this special energy had only just begun. Perhaps the mutated plants they needed were still in the midst of mutation. ¡­ It was late in the morning and almost noon. The sunlight that shone into the forest suddenly became much stronger. The three wolves had been training for about four to five hours. Su Ming, who was in the lead, slowly slowed down and stopped. He looked at the sunlight above and then looked up at his somewhat tired younger brother and sister beside him. In the end, he made a decision and ended this training. He immediately returned to the cave in the back. ¡°Roar!¡± A soft wolf roar sounded from Su Ming¡¯s mouth. With the experience of training together these few days, Su Hui and Su Yi immediately understood the meaning after hearing this roar. Then, they turned around and followed behind Su Ming, running towards the wolf den. The place where the three wolves trained was not far from the wolf den, so it naturally did not take long for them to arrive. They quickly returned to the wolf den. At the entrance of the cave, the eldest and second brothers guarding the cave stood up slightly and were vigilant of the creatures that were about to appear in front of them. However, after seeing that it was Su Ming and the others, the two wolves put away their vigilance and continued to sit at the entrance of the cave to uphold their duty. Looking at the figures of the two wolf brothers, Su Ming thought of their respective mutation abilities, [Sharp Fang] and [Sonic Speed]. A few nights ago, not only did Su Ming use the interface to investigate Father Wolf¡¯s value, but he also checked the other members. The outcome was as he had expected. Other than Father Wolf, no other wolf had special mutated abilities. At the same time, as the leader, Father Wolf was far superior to the other members in terms of level and value. For example, the two wolf brothers just now were both at the third level of the Ordinary Realm, and their strength and speed were also around 5. They were simply incomparable to Father Wolf. Passing by the wolf brothers, the three wolves walked into the cave. What greeted them were four to five wolf cubs playing with each other. It had been more than a week since Su Ming mastered walking. Even the slowest wolf cub could finally learn to walk. At this moment, the previous group of hungry little fellows were no longer in the wolf den. Instead, it was replaced by a group of playful little wolves. They did not have Su Hui¡¯s perseverance or Su Yi¡¯s intelligence. They were as ignorant as ordinary wolf cubs. It was not that Su Ming had never tried to get them to join his three wolves¡¯ training. However, these little fellows were either attracted elsewhere or stayed rooted to the ground after running a few steps. This made Su Ming somewhat helpless. After all, he still wanted to nurture more future combat strength for the wolf pack. Unfortunately, rotten wood could not be carved. This also made him understand that Su Hui and Su Yi were special cases. They were unique existences among the wolf cubs. Not every wolf cub could train with him like them. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Father Wolf, who was lying at the entrance of the cave, saw the three wolves return, it slowly got up and walked to the only food left in the cave. ¡°Roar!¡± With a wolf roar, Mother Wolf, who was still resting, slowly walked over and ate first. After the two Alpha wolves finished eating and drinking, the other wolf pack members could approach, including the young wolves who liked to play. From the moment they officially learned how to walk, the baby wolves¡¯ teeth would gradually grow out. They no longer needed to be fed with breast milk and instead chose to eat raw meat with the wolf pack. Of course, looking at the way they ate happily, it could be seen that these wolf cubs preferred raw meat to breast milk. Pfft! Biting the meat in his mouth, Su Ming wondered if it would taste better after being roasted. However, considering his somewhat dull senses, Su Ming decided to push this plan back a little. After eating, the wolf pack finished the remaining food in front of them. This also meant that their food storage had been exhausted again. It was time for them to go out and hunt. Father Wolf stood up and focused its gaze on the three wolves and the remaining new generation. It was very at ease with Su Ming, Su Hui, and Su Yi. These three children might be stronger than it in terms of combat strength. However, when it shifted its gaze to the five wolf cubs, Father Wolf shook its head slightly. These little guys, who had just learned how to walk, still needed some time before they could follow along when they went out to hunt. During this period, as the adults of the pack, they needed to teach them how to follow them when they hunted, recognize smells, and understand the traces of animals. After thinking for a moment, Father Wolf finally decided to split his pack into two. The first team was still the hunting team. The members did not change. Su Ming, the three wolves, Father Wolf, and the wolf brothers. The second team was to guide the wolf cubs. They would be led by Mother Wolf and assisted by Fallen Leaf. In the nearby forest, which was also the place where the three wolves trained, they would teach the wolf cubs hunting techniques. After making up his mind, Father Wolf turned around and walked to Mother Wolf¡¯s side to communicate with it. Mother Wolf naturally had no objections to Father Wolf¡¯s decision. To be honest, it was also worried about these little wolf cubs following the hunting team. Firstly, they did not have the robust bodies of Su Ming and the other two wolves. Secondly, they did not have enough experience to keep up with the team. Now, this decision of Father Wolf was exactly what Mother Wolf wanted. Mother Wolf also wanted to teach the wolf cubs well in this safe region so that these wolves could familiarize themselves with survival techniques in the wilderness. At the same time, Mother Wolf also thought that they could also put Fallen Leaf into the hunting team. It felt that it could lead the young wolves alone. However, this opinion was vetoed by Father Wolf. It felt that although the forest in the territory was safe enough, it was also possible for some foreign beasts to pass by here, just like the snow leopard last time. With the protection and guidance of the Mother Wolf and Fallen Leaf, it would be safer. If they were no match for the enemy, they could also last until the main force of the wolf pack returned. Under the persuasion of Father Wolf, Mother Wolf finally agreed to the plan to include Fallen Leaf in the guiding team. After communicating with Mother Wolf, Father Wolf lay back at the entrance of the cave and waited for the afternoon to arrive. It also let the wolves take this opportunity to digest the food in their stomachs. a€| As the intensity of the sunlight decreased, Father Wolf, who was originally resting with its eyes closed in the cave, suddenly stood up. ¡°Roar!¡± It roared at the wolf pack, indicating that the afternoon hunting operation was about to begin. At the same time, Mother Wolf also led Fallen Leaf to gather all the wolf cubs. After all the members got up, Father Wolf was the first to walk out of the cave, and Mother Wolf followed closely behind. After the two teams left the cave, they immediately separated. Father Wolf¡¯s team ran towards the forest in the west, and Mother Wolf¡¯s team slowly headed towards the forest in the east. Su Ming was somewhat excited because this was his first battle after his evolution. At the same time, it was also the first battle that required him to fight. Su Ming had not forgotten the difficult mission of defeating thirty opponents alone that he had to complete. He wanted to test out the new strength he gained after evolving. Thinking of this, he increased his speed and followed closely behind Father Wolf, standing side by side with his wolf brothers. Because the strength of Su Ming, Su Hui, and Su Yi had all increased, Father Wolf¡¯s hunting formation was no longer the previous triangular protective formation. Instead, it had changed to a single line. Now, Father Wolf walked in front, and the few members of the hunting team followed behind. Therefore, the team¡¯s speed was very fast, especially this time when they did not have to worry about the endurance of Su Ming and the others. As they advanced, the hunting team had gradually arrived in the depths of the forest and was no longer outside the protected area. More herbivores would appear here, and it was also the location where the wolves mainly hunted. Father Wolf slowly stopped and pricked up its ears to listen to the surrounding voices. The few members behind also followed suit. They knew very well that there were creatures nearby. Su Ming closed his eyes and focused his attention on his ears. Wolves¡¯ hearing was more than sixteen times that of humans. They could hear sounds within ten kilometers. Indeed, in a moment, Su Ming sensed a creature approaching him from the northeast. Moreover, it was making less noise and was rather agile. It did not seem to be a herbivore like the northern mountain goat or the horse deer. Su Ming opened his eyes and stared in the direction of the unknown creature. At the same time, Su Hui and Su Yi beside him also did the same. On the other hand, the two wolf brothers were a step slower. Seeing that its children already knew the other party¡¯s movements, Father Wolf turned around and looked at them with a unique gaze. With the previous experience, the four wolves understood and began to take action. Although the smart Su Yi did not understand the meaning of Father Wolf, it still imitated Su Ming¡¯s actions. The wolves lined up and hid in the bushes, waiting for the unknown creature to arrive. Father Wolf believed that even a brown bear could be dealt with by the number of people in their team. Crack! The sound of something breaking through the trees sounded from ahead. Su Ming looked over and saw that it was a snow rabbit. The other party¡¯s figure was not small and was almost the size of a rooster. Something was wrong! This was not the creature they were looking for. The creature¡¯s voice was still continuing and becoming louder. The other party was still behind. Was the other party prepared to hunt this snow rabbit? Clash! Before Su Ming could think carefully, a thin figure suddenly rushed out of the forest and bit the dazed snow rabbit first. ¡°Ji! Jijia€| Ji!¡± The tragic cry of the snow rabbit sounded in this area. It tried its best to straighten its legs, wanting to escape the bite of the predator, but it was still firmly bitten in its mouth. Su Ming noticed that the creature biting its neck was actually a lynx. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It had long round ears with black tufts growing on them. Its entire hair was light brown and looked like a cat but not a cat. This was Su Ming¡¯s first impression of it. However, one could not ignore the strength hidden in it just because of its cute appearance. The lynx was agile, had long and powerful limbs, and liked to hunt small and medium-sized prey. Sometimes, small wild boars would also be included in its diet. At the same time, the lynx also lived alone. They were different from wolves. Therefore, Su Ming and the other wolves did not have to worry about the other party having companions. Father Wolf carefully observed the surrounding scene. After confirming that there were no other predators, it signaled to the children beside it and prepared to take action to kill this lynx. The other party was also very vigilant. It bit the snow rabbit¡¯s neck tightly and held it in its mouth, but its eyes were focused on the surrounding situation. The snow rabbit in its mouth had long stopped struggling and was motionless. Clearly, it was already dead. The lynx was not in a hurry to enjoy the delicious meal in front of it at all. Instead, it wanted to return to the nest and slowly eat. It swept its gaze around. Only the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves could be heard. The lynx relaxed and turned to walk towards the nest. At this moment. Swoosh! Five hunters rushed out of the bushes. The lynx hurriedly looked back and saw five gray wolves surrounding it. ¡°Wu!!¡± The lynx¡¯s body began to retreat towards the trees beside it, and it let out a warning roar. However, this bluff could not stop Father Wolf and the others from attacking. Su Hui pounced and was about to bite the lynx¡¯s hind leg. In a moment of desperation, the lynx threw down the snow rabbit in its mouth and hurriedly climbed up the tree trunk, prepared to climb up the tree to avoid these hunters. Suddenly, the sky darkened, and a huge shadow enveloped the lynx. It was actually Su Ming who jumped up and slapped the lynx down to prevent it from escaping up the tree. The powerful impact made the lynx dizzy and it actually did not stand up immediately. The experienced Father Wolf grabbed the opportunity and bit its neck. The two wolf brothers who rushed over from behind hurriedly bit its hind legs to prevent it from struggling too much before it died. Su Yi also followed suit and subdued the lynx on the spot. ¡°Roara€| Roara€|¡± Unexpectedly, in less than a moment, the original hunter had become the prey and fell into the wolves¡¯ mouths like the snow rabbits he hunted. Su Ming landed from the sky and looked at the restrained lynx. That weak slap just now really did not make him feel much sense of accomplishment. This thin and long lynx was not much of a challenge to him. He still wanted to continue finding opponents to test his new strength and complete the second requirement. Blood flowed from its neck, and its eyes had lost their previous color. Father Wolf let go of its mouth and licked a mouthful of blood. It looked at the lynx¡¯s corpse and the ridiculously huge snow rabbit beside it. This bit of food was not enough for the wolves, especially after there were five more wolf cubs that needed to eat meat. Father Wolf pondered for a moment and decided to let the wolf brothers return first while he and the three wolves continued to hunt. Of course, no wolf dared to object to this decision. The wolf brothers obediently bit the corpses of the lynx and the snow rabbit and walked back in the direction they came from. Father Wolf did not waste any time. After roaring at the three wolves, it ran forward again. The three wolves understood its meaning and also increased their speed to follow closely behind. The hunting team was originally in the depths of the forest, so they naturally did not have to run for long. In less than a moment, they found the traces of some animals again. Looking at the deep claw mark on the ground in front of him, Su Ming smelled a unique smell. This was different from the previous smell. Instead, it had a dense smell. Su Ming noticed that this claw mark was shaped like a plum blossom. There were five fingers in front of it and a round palm behind it. Thinking of his memories as a human in his previous life, Su Ming guessed that this might be the claw mark of a brown bear. However, the smell left above was very weak. Su Ming determined that the other party had already left for a while. It was not only Su Ming. All the members of the hunting team had smelled this special smell. However, other than Father Wolf, the other members did not know what kind of creature this was. Father Wolf lowered its head and sniffed slightly. It immediately frowned and roared in a low voice. It would never forget the owner of this smell, the enemy who had killed its cousins and children, the brown bears. However, what was strange was why the brown bears would appear here. Although the wolf pack had arrived in the depths of the forest, they should still be a distance away from the habitat of the brown bears. Without thinking carefully, Father Wolf decided to put this problem to the back of his mind. Since there were traces of the brown bears now, it meant that this place was not very safe. It looked at the three children beside it. Although they had already grown to the level of being independent, Father Wolf still did not think that the four of them could completely defeat the brown bears. It had to be known that the brown bears had a total of five members. If they encountered one of the brown bears, they might still have a chance of winning. However, if there was more than one, the outcome would be uncertain. In fact, there might even be casualties in the hunting team. The priority now was to leave this place. Thinking of this, Father Wolf turned around and led the three wolves behind it in another direction. It knew that there was another place where a large number of herbivores had gathered. Su Ming followed Father Wolf as he pondered over the scene just now. That was the first time he had seen Father Wolf so furious. It was as if something had happened between this brown bear and their wolf pack, causing Father Wolf¡¯s actions just now. Su Ming remembered the smell of the brown bear just in case. The team ran for another hour or so before finally walking out of the forest and arriving at a grassland. Seeing the endless wilderness, Su Ming felt healed. Of course, it was even more excited about the creatures that were eating the weeds on the grassland. horse deer could be considered an old friend of the wolf pack. Unlike the previous group of deer pack with a huge number and elite guards, the deer pack here was abnormally scattered. There were only seven to eight of them. They were very vigilant. After seeing that it was the wolves, they ran into the distance in panic. Father Wolf did not say anything and suddenly followed behind a deer. The three wolves knew their mission very well. After choosing a deer each, they also began their hunt. Su Ming chose a relatively muscular deer. It was very fast and left its own kind far behind. However, the horse deer did not understand why the white wolf behind it did not choose to chase after the others and came after it instead. Chapter 20 - Mutated Creature Chapter 20 Mutated Creature Su Ming naturally had his reasons for choosing this. This deer in front of him was considered the strongest among its species. It should be qualified to be his first opponent, Su Ming did not plan to underestimate the other party. He used 80% of his speed to chase after the horse deer and reserved his remaining strength for emergencies. However, as time passed, Su Ming realized that he seemed to be unable to catch up to this guy. Even if he used 80% of his speed, he could never approach the other party. That was impossible! He was the strongest wolf among the wolves. Even if he did not use his full strength to chase, he should not be inferior to this deer. Just as Su Ming fell into self-doubt, he noticed the abnormality of the deer. Its hind legs, which were about to become afterimages, were actually covered in a large number of powerful muscles. This wasa€; an ability similar to Second Brother. Was it the ability Sonic Speed? He could not tell that this deer was actually a creature that was about to complete its mutation. No wonder it was much faster than its own kind. Thinking of this, Su Ming could not help but let go of the restriction and use his full strength to catch up to the deer. He could read the shock in the other party¡¯s eyes. It seemed like this deer did not think that Su Ming had the speed to catch up to it. Before the other party could think carefully, Su Ming began to move. He tilted his head slightly and glanced at the hind legs of the deer, as if he wanted to bite it. Swoosh! Suddenly, the hind leg in front of Su Ming turned into an afterimage and suddenly kicked towards his head. This attack was naturally noticed by Su Ming. He dodged calmly and dodged the other party¡¯s attack. The horse deer also began to turn around frequently and pay attention to Su Ming¡¯s every move. The exchange just now made the two sides return to their original positions. The horse deer was in front and Su Ming was behind. With a dive, Su Ming aimed at the horse deer¡¯s hind legs again. The other party also tightened its legs at the right time and prepared to kick Su Ming. Unexpectedly, Su Ming, who was halfway there, actually changed his actions. He jumped high and landed on the deer¡¯s back. The impact from the air made the deer come to a stop. Pfft! Su Ming also took the opportunity to bite the other party¡¯s back. In pain, the deer shook crazily, wanting to shake the white wolf off its back. Su Ming used the other party¡¯s strength to get to his true goal. He bit the thigh behind the deer. Hiss! As Su Ming¡¯s sharp canine teeth pierced into it, blood immediately splattered. The deer¡¯s speed suddenly decreased a lot and it almost lost its balance and fell to the ground. After that, the deer increased the speed of its hind legs, wanting to shake off this troublesome white wolf. Unfortunately, the other party seemed to be fixed and did not move at all. Su Ming could sense the shaking from the deer¡¯s legs. It could be said that the strength on this deer¡¯s body was much stronger than the strength of the few deer he had hunted a few days ago He continued to maintain his biting posture. Then, he suddenly pulled up and tore open the horse deer¡¯s robust hind leg. Pfft. Su Ming chewed the deer meat in his mouth and felt that it was not bad. The meat was smooth and had a trace of warmth. The deer in front of it fell to the ground and onto the lawn at the side. After losing a hind leg, it could no longer run. The deer panted and tried to get up, but it fell again. A large amount of blood flowed from its hind legs to the grass, dying part of the grass red. It was unwilling to wait for death like this, but the injuries on its hind legs made it helpless. Su Ming was not a violent wolf. He walked in front of the deer and bit its neck, quickly ending its life. By the time he dragged the deer¡¯s corpse and rushed in the direction of the wolf pack, the other wolves had also successfully finished off their prey. Every member had a deer in their mouths. Among them, Su Ming¡¯s deer was the largest. If one counted the lynx and snow rabbit from before, the wolf pack¡¯s hunting mission today should have been more than completed. At the afterglow of the sunset, under the lead of Father Wolf, they returned to the cave. This time, even with Su Ming, Su Hui, and Su Yi, these three wolves with huge appetites, it was enough for them to eat for three to four days. a€ Rustle. In the forest, four gray wolves were quickly shuttling between the trees and heading southeast. Along the way, with the deterrence of the wolf pack¡¯s might, no animals appeared to snatch the prey from the wolves. Just as Su Ming thought that the hunt had been completed successfully this time, a violent bear roar erupted from the northeast direction, where Su Ming and the others had seen the traces of the brown bear previously. ¡°Roar!!!¡± At the same time, Su Ming and the other three wolves also felt the ground tremble slightly. Father Wolf was the first to react. It looked towards the northeast warily and got the hunting team to maintain a defensive formation to prevent any brown bears from attacking However, not long after, another loud eagle cry sounded from the same spot. ¡°Moo!!!¡± Su Ming looked up and saw a huge golden eagle flying up with a brown bear. Its body was at least four meters long and its wingspan was about seven to eight meters. It was like a huge creature, and the shadow under it blocked most of the forest. The brown bear grabbed in its claw was also not small. It was more than three meters tall and had a shiny hook mark on its heart. Presumably, the trembling just now was caused by this brown bear. Unfortunately, now that it was brought into the air, it was unable to use its skills. The brown bear kept waving its hands in an attempt to loosen the sharp claws that grabbed it, but it was useless. The golden eagle¡¯s goal was to use a high fall to completely kill this brown bear without spending much energy. As the two of them got further and further away from the ground, the brown bear¡¯s reaction became more and more intense. It was not stupid and knew that it would be doomed if this continued. When it reached 70 meters in the sky, the golden eagle felt that it was appropriate and let go of its sharp claws to satisfy the brown bear¡¯s wish to return to the ground. Swoosh¡­ Boom! The huge brown figure fell into the forest, smashing out a circular pit and stirring up a large number of fallen leaves and dust. The golden eagle was very satisfied with its attack. It was prepared to go down and bring this special prey back to the nest to enjoy. However, when it landed beside the pit, a powerful bear claw grabbed its right leg. The brown bear slowly crawled out of the pit. Although the fat in its body and the hair on its body helped it reduce the damage from the impact, it was still severely injured. There was blood all over its body. In fact, at the upper end of its left arm, flesh and blood had appeared. One could clearly see the flesh and bones inside. Swish! Swish! The golden eagle flapped its wings anxiously, wanting to escape the brown bear¡¯s grasp and bring it back into the air. However, this time, the brown bear would not give it a chance. It slowly got up and attacked the golden eagle¡¯s abdomen. Under the intense pain, shocking lightning erupted from the golden eagle¡¯s claws, wanting to force the brown bear to let go. The brown bear did not give in either. It grabbed the surface of the other party¡¯s arm and quickly condensed a large number of rocks on its paw and collided with the lightning The intense battle between the two even affected Su Ming and the other wolves in the south. In order to not be implicated, Father Wolf hurriedly left with the three wolves. Chapter 21 - Territory Expansion Chapter 21 Territory Expansion The hunting team erupted with extreme speed and ran towards the cave without caring about their strength. Behind them, lightning flashed and thunder roared, and dust flew. The two huge creatures were constantly colliding. The scene just now shocked Su Ming greatly. He originally thought that he was already a creature that had evolved relatively quickly. Unexpectedly, there was always someone stronger. The strength of the creatures before him had already approached the supernatural level. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t just one creature. There were actually two different creatures. The big brown bear had at least one kind of mutation ability. It could summon rocks to cover the surface of its arm. Not only could it protect itself, but it could also increase the effect of the attack. The other golden eagle also had a mutated ability. Its attack should be to use its sharp claws to stimulate lightning, but Su Ming still did not know how well it worked for defending From the constant trembling from behind, it could be seen that the other party¡¯s strength was definitely not inferior to that brown bear. Su Ming was somewhat regretful. If he had been a little closer to them, the technology interface would have displayed the values of these two creatures. In this way, he could also better understand the specific strength of these two creatures. However, thinking back to the scene just now, if he dared to approach these two creatures, he would probably be unable to completely retreat. Even though its body had already been strengthened three times, its level was still at the Ordinary Realm and was unable to resist the mutation ability of the two. If he could not evolve again or devour the Fractured Weed, Su Ming would not have the strength to fight them head-on. At this moment, he still had to find the mutated plants he needed as soon as possible and increase his strength. While Su Ming was thinking, the four wolves also returned to the wolf den without care. Father Wolf was still alright. It had also experienced many things and its expression was still relatively calm. It was only slightly surprised by the strength of the brown bears. It did not expect the other party¡¯s combat strength to have increased so much after a few months. Father Wolf originally thought that with its current body and the strength of Su Ming and his siblings, it could defeat one of the brown bears. It seemed that it had been too optimistic. The brown bears were still ridiculously powerful. As for the other two members, Su Hui and Su Yi had yet to recover from the scene just now. Su Hui¡¯s eyes were mixed with excitement and shock. This was the first time it had encountered such a powerful creature in its life. It was even taller than Brother Su Ming and was actually powerful enough to shake the ground. It wondered if it could one day reach the same level as them if it trained hard. Su Hui looked at itself and then at Brother Su Ming beside it. In the end, it nodded forcefully. It had incomparable trust in Brother Su Ming. Su Hui believed that as long as it followed Su Ming¡¯s footsteps, it would be able to reach the level of the two huge beasts. At that time, it would have to challenge them and see who was stronger. cene Beside it, Su Yi was also shocked by the scene just now, but it had thought further ahead. Su Yi had seen the lightning used by the golden eagle and the rocks used by the huge bear. These were all abilities that wolves like them did not have. This indirectly proved that the other party¡¯s evolution level far exceeded theirs. Su Yi originally thought that the wolf pack was already the greatest overlord of this area. Now, it realized that was not the case. In the past few days, after evolving into a large wolf, it was still somewhat complacent that its strength had increased a lot. However, today¡¯s situation had splashed a bucket of cold water on it, making it pay attention to its strength and the strength of its species again. After thinking it through, it looked at Su Ming¡¯s position. It had to work harder to catch up to Brother Su Ming. How could it be proud just because it had some achievements? Putting down the prey in his mouth, Su Ming noticed the eyes of his two siblings. It seemed that the battle they had just witnessed had a big impact on them. The two of them looked at him very seriously and Su Ming could tell from their expressions that they had expectations for him. Su Ming smiled. With motivation, they could also train harder. He believed that after today, the improvement of the three wolves would be even more obvious. After calming down, the hunting team finished storing the deer they had hunted. Father Wolf also got up and communicated with Mother Wolf. Compared to the hunting team that returned late, the guiding team that was in charge of teaching the little wolf cubs¡¯ survival skills had long returned to the cave. Today¡¯s harvest for the guiding team was also not bad. Mother Wolf and Fallen Leaf were estimated to be able to teach the wolf cubs how to survive and hunt in the wilderness in another two weeks. Even the dumbest wolf cub would be able to learn all of this by then. Just as Mother Wolf was imagining the scene of the wolves hunting together in the future, it saw a somewhat panicked hunting team return from outside the cave. Mother Wolf was somewhat puzzled. What had happened to make the usually calm Father Wolf so anxious? After Father Wolf approached, the two wolves communicated with their limbs, eyes, and wolf roars. Only then did Mother Wolf figure out the source of the loud bang in the depths of the forest in the afternoon. According to Father Wolf¡¯s later speculation, this should be their enemy. The territory of the brown bears had further expanded. Therefore, it mixed with the previous hunting ground of the wolf pack. Why did the brown bears expand their territory? There was only one reason. That was because there simply wasn¡¯t enough food. It had to be known that during the time when the wolves and the brown bears competed, the food supply was already insufficient for the two parties. However, now, it had already been a few months since the wolves were forced to leave. Logically speaking, the number of herbivores should have increased again, and the food resources should also be enough for the brown bears. Why would they need to expand again at this time? After all, this would cause the other animals in the surroundings to be dissatisfied. Unless their strength had increased greatly and their appetite had increased a lot, they would not make the decision to expand their territory. Thinking of the huge brown bear just now, Father Wolf confirmed its guess. Mother Wolf thought of the snow leopard from that day. It knew the strength of the wolf pack but still took the risk to steal the wolf cub. It must be because its original habitat and hunting ground had been occupied by the brown bears. Helpless, when it was hungry and cold, it chose the wolf den close by. However, it was unlucky and did not estimate the time the main force of the wolf pack would return. Otherwise, it would really have succeeded. Thinking of this, Mother Wolf was immediately furious. Its child had almost died because of this. It swore that the next time it encountered this snow leopard, it would definitely tear it into pieces. After the two Alpha wolves discussed, Father Wolf calmly pondered for a moment and came to a shocking fact. The brown bears had not only expanded their territory, but they were still expanding to this day. In their previous hunt, they had not encountered any traces left behind by the brown bears. However, when they hunted again after five days, they saw the brown bear¡¯s claw marks and even witnessed a battle between the brown bear and the golden eagle. This proved that the strength of the brown bears had already expanded to the point where they did not care about the other animals. Thinking of this, Father Wolf and Mother Wolf nodded and gathered all the members, prepared to transmit their conclusions to Su Ming and the other wolves. Chapter 22 - Su Mings Determination Chapter 22 Su Ming¡¯s Determination As the wolf parents roared, the six members, including Su Ming, received the information summarized by the two wolves. Because the wolf cubs were too young, they did not understand the meaning for the time being and only sat together and played with each other. Su Ming combined the information with his deduction and learned that the situation was critical If they allowed the brown bears to expand, they would one day push their territory to the entrance of the wolf pack¡¯s cave. At that time, a huge battle with the other party would be inevitable. Moreover, Su Ming had also learned of the relationship between his pack and the other party from Father Wolf. It turned out that the two sides had long formed a grudge. It was no wonder that Father Wolf was so furious when he smelled the other party¡¯s scent. With the other party killing members of their pack, the wolves were already irreconcilable with them. At this moment, the other party¡¯s actions had endangered the last resting place of the wolves. At this point, the wolves could not retreat anymore. A faith appeared in Su Ming¡¯s heart. He wanted to become stronger, powerful enough to resist the brown bears and protect his race. If the previous Su Ming had become stronger because he wanted to survive better, then the current Su Ming was becoming stronger to protect his pack. It was not only for the two siblings he valued the most, Su Hui and Su Yi. Su Ming also wanted to protect his birth mother, Mother Wolf, Father Wolf who silently protected their pack, and Fallen Leaf that doted on them the most. Evolving again was his primary goal. This was also the fastest way for him to become stronger. In order to complete this goal, he had to satisfy all the conditions in the interface. Swoosh. As Su Ming made up his mind, the technology interface appeared in front of him. Name: Su Ming [species]: Kenai Peninsula Wolf-Youth (Gray Wolf Subspecies) (Level]: Sixth Level Ordinary Realm Strength: 9.4/10 Agility: 9.4/10 Ability: None Evolution Path: Evolving towards the Ancient Battle Mark Wolf (3/18) Daily Condition One: Run for five hours every day. Daily Condition Two: Absorb the moonlight for four hours. Mandatory Condition One: Devour the Fractured Weed (0/1). Mandatory Condition Two: Defeat 30 opponents alone (1/30) ¡°Yes, indeed, the previous deer is considered as a proper opponent. Very good, from tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll use that deer as a standard to find creatures that can be considered as opponents.¡± Su Ming planned in his heart to expand the range of his training. On the one hand, it wanted to find more creatures to fight. After all, no large creatures dared to approach the wolf pack¡¯s territory at all. The large creatures only existed in the periphery. On the other hand, he wanted to find the mutated plant he needed to evolve. This was not only for himself, but also to increase the combat strength of his two younger siblings. Moreover, the brown bears were currently expanding in the northeast, and his training location was in the southwest. He did not have to worry about coming across them at all. After the two Alpha wolves told all of them the news, Father Wolf left behind the hunting team that was about to return. It informed all the hunting team members that because of the expansion of the brown bear territory, the wolf pack needed to change their original hunting location. In the next few days, they would have more free time to go out and explore new areas to find the best hunting location. Father Wolf¡¯s mission actually coincided with Su Ming¡¯s goal. In this way, he could use the time he spent searching for hunting spots to complete his two conditions. At the same time, he could also help his younger brother and sister find the mutated plants they needed. a€ At night, in order to break the depressed atmosphere, all the wolves opened their mouths and ate these fresh meat. Su Ming was no exception. He buried its head in the abdomen of the deer and ate the raw meat and organs inside in big mouthfuls. As a large wolf, he ate more than double the weight of a medium-sized wolf. The bigger the body, the more energy he needed to replenish. As for the lynx and snow rabbit they had hunted earlier in the afternoon, they had become the food of the wolf cubs for the past few days. After eating and drinking to their fill, the wolves all guarded the entrance of the cave, waiting for the moonlight to arrive. After experiencing the benefits in the past few days, even a fool knew the use of this moonlight. In the past, Mother Wolf and Fallen Leaf still needed to guard the wolf cubs in the cave. However, now that the little wolves had learned to walk, they no longer had this worry. They brought the restless wolves to the entrance of the cave in order to absorb the energy from the moonlight more fully. The five wolves were still fooling around. However, due to Mother Wolf¡¯s orders, they did not dare to casually walk out of the cave. Soon, the moon appeared from the clouds and projected white moonlight onto the ground below. In the wolf den, the tallest Su Ming and his siblings were the first to sense the illumination of the moonlight. Immediately, a comfortable feeling surged in their bodies. The members of the wolf pack following closely behind were also illuminated by the moonlight. Even the playful wolf cubs stopped what they were doing and quietly enjoyed the changes in their bodies. This was the quietest moment. All the wolves were either lying or sitting, bathing in the benefits of the moonlight. Su Ming could clearly sense the comfortable feeling that kept swimming in his body. It seemed to be slowly stimulating various parts of his body, and it also seemed to be subtly improving the various functions in his body. As time passed, the comfortable feeling in his body gradually disappeared, and the burning feeling became more and more obvious. It went from a gentle stimulation to a violent impact. This was the effect Su Ming wanted. Only the appearance of a large amount of pain could speed up the transformation of his body. According to the information on the interface, he still needed to go through this process fourteen more times to satisfy the conditions for evolution. Although Su Ming had a headache and he still had to experience this many times, when he thought of the drastic change in his strength after his evolution, he gritted his teeth and endured it. It was already late at night. As the pain disappeared, Su Ming opened his eyes. After experiencing the painful process tonight, his body increased again. It was almost 2.5 meters long and was not inferior to an ordinary tiger at all. Su Ming noticed that this time, it was not only the three of them who had changed. Father Wolf, who was not far away, had also changed. It closed its eyes tightly and sat in front of the cave. Its front claws actually looked silver and white under the moonlight, and they were extremely sharp. Suddenly, the light of the silver claw began to increase rapidly, emitting a faint sound. Clang! This change made the wolves in the cave who were still quietly sensing the changes in their bodies open their eyes and stare at the location of the sound just now. At this moment, a silver light erupted from Father Wolf¡¯s silver claw, and a huge rock in front of him was slashed into two. Chapter 23 - Silver Claw Chapter 23 Silver Claw Boom! The brown rock was divided into two, and one of them fell not far from Su Ming. The side that had been slashed open was actually very smooth and did not have a single crack. Su Ming hurriedly focused his gaze on Father Wolf. Although he already knew the outcome, he still wanted to confirm it. A moment later, the interface appeared. Name: Father Wolf [species]: Mutated Huaxia Wolf ¨C Adult (Gray Wolf Subspecies) [Level]: Sixth Level Ordinary Realm Strength: 9.1/10 Agility: 8.4/10 Ability: Silver Claw Mutation: Giant Strength (79%) Indeed, just as Su Ming had expected, Father Wolf successfully completed a mutation in his body and successfully advanced to the sixth level. Perhaps because of the restriction of their species, after Father Wolf completed the mutation, it did not break through the restriction of the original species and advance to a supernatural creature like the two huge creatures in the afternoon. Moreover, although Father Wolf was also at the same level as Su Ming and was at the ordinary sixth level, it was inferior to Su Ming in terms of strength and agility. From the looks of it, the weaker the species, the weaker the upper limit of their growth. However, this was not absolute. After all, it was the golden eagle that appeared in the afternoon today. It had to be known that when it was still an ordinary creature, its various values were definitely inferior to Father Wolf. However, it could far surpass Father Wolf in terms of mutation and turn to a supernatural creature in advance. Su Ming estimated that this should be because of its outstanding talent. In other words, one¡¯s species could determine their upper limit, but they could not stop the outstanding ones from breaking through the upper limit. Among the millions of creatures, there were always talented and outstanding living beings. They had bodies that were better than their own kind and could advance to a higher level. This was also why Su Ming thought that the wolf pack was very lucky. This was because other than him, there were two more talented wolf cubs in the pack, Su Hui and Su Yi. Even without Su Ming¡¯s help, these two could successfully surpass Father Wolf¡¯s level and reach the level of the Brown Bear and the Golden Eagle, becoming the strongest combat strength of the wolf pack. However, they still required time to stabilize their strength. After all, compared to the Golden Eagle and the Brown Bear, Su Hui and Su Yi had only been born less than two months ago As for Father Wolf, it was the strongest among the original wolf pack. It also had talent, but it was not that obvious. If Su Hui and the others¡¯ talent was a ten, then Father Wolf¡¯s talent was only a five. No matter what, the success of Father Wolf¡¯s mutation this time also meant that its combat strength could approach Su Ming and the others. In this way, the strength of the wolf pack also increased a lot. Father Wolf was not too surprised by the change in its front claws. In the past few days, it had already sensed that its body was mutating. However, it did not expect to completely transform today. Father Wolf stood up and looked at the silver-white sharp claws on its paw. It nodded in satisfaction and walked to a stone wall to test it. Bang! As Father Wolf slashed lightly across the stone wall, five deep marks actually appeared on it. Traces of shattered rocks fell from under its claws. These claws were much sharper than ordinary blades. Moreover, its hardness far exceeded ordinary steel. Otherwise, even if it was sharp enough, it would still be impossible for it to cut the rock into two. After seeing the might of the sharp claws, Father Wolf moved again. It increased the strength of its front claws and quickly and heavily slapped the stone wall. Bang! The five claw marks from before instantly disappeared, replaced by a huge gap. A large amount of rubble scattered in front of Father Wolf. After retracting its sharp claws in satisfaction, Father Wolf already had a new understanding of its new ability. Moreover, if it continued to attack, the stone wall would probably be shattered. There was also a risk of the cave collapsing. Therefore, it stopped in time. IVA At the same time, it also sensed that as it used the silver claw every time, the brightness above seemed to dim a little. Therefore, it could be deduced that this ability also had a daily limit. Father Wolf looked up at the bright moon in the sky. It seemed that after being illuminated by the moonlight for a long time, even its brain had become much better. In the past, it would not have noticed such a small detail. After walking back to the entrance of the cave, Father Wolf continued to lie on the ground. The surrounding wolf pack members who had finished observing the entire testing process also relaxed their gazes and enjoyed the moonlight again. The night passed uneventfully. Su Ming woke up early and brought Su Hui, who was already doing morning exercises, and Su Yi, who had just woken up, to the forest in the southwest. The three wolves shuttled through the forest, training as usual as they headed further away. As time passed, Su Hui and Su Yi also realized that the training this time was different. In the past, Brother Su Ming had always pulled them and the other wolves along to train outside this forest. Why was he running in one direction this time and even heading deeper into the forest? Su Ming quickly answered their questions. After learning that it was in order to find the mutated plant faster, the two wolves finally relaxed. They began to change their minds and looked forward to the appearance of the mutated plants. About an hour later, the three wolves had walked nearly 60 kilometers. They had already arrived at a completely unfamiliar area. This was an area that the wolves had never explored before. Looking at his slightly tired siblings behind him, Su Ming decided to bring them to a water source to rest first. He pricked up his ears and lowered his heart as he listened to the surrounding environment. Splasha€ A violent sound of flowing water entered its ears from afar. Su Ming opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound of flowing water. After confirming that they were in the southwest direction and the approximate area, he led Su Hui and Su Yi and continued to move forward. The three wolves were already extremely fast when they ran. In less than a moment, they had already arrived at the water stream. This was actually a large waterfall. The water flow was rapid and was not suitable for the three wolves to rest and drink. Fortunately, there was a huge lake downstream and they could drink the water there with ease. Following the direction of the water, Su Ming and the other wolves walked all the way to the lake downstream After arriving, they realized that the three wolves were not the only animals that had come to drink. A snow rabbit carefully hid in the corner and drank the lake water in small mouthfuls. The reason why it did this was because it had seen another silver-white wolf lowering its head to drink water comfortably in the south of the lake. After seeing the three wolves walk in, the snow rabbit jumped back into the forest in shock. However, how could it know that, be it the silver-white gray wolf drinking the lake water or the three Su Ming siblings who had walked in, they did not take itself seriously? After all, this bit of meat was not even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. Chapter 24 - First Encounter with the Silver-White Wolf Chapter 24 First Encounter with the Silver-White Wolf The silver-white gray wolf raised its head slightly. After seeing that it was Su Ming and the other two wolves, it continued to lower its head and drink the lake water. It was unknown if it was because of its confidence in its combat strength or because of its trust in his own species. Judging from its appearance, it was barely comparable to Su Yi, the smallest of the three wolves. It should also have a mutation ability. Otherwise, it would definitely not have grown to such a size. The wind blew slightly past its silver-white hair. Coupled with its lowered head, it looked very much like an elf in the forest. This was the first time Su Ming had encountered a female wolf with similar fur as him. He could not help but take a few more glances. As the two wolves approached, the technology interface suddenly appeared. Name: ?? (species): Newfoundland White Wolf-Youth (Gray Wolf subspecies) (Level]: Ordinary Level Seven Strength: 9.7/10 Agility: 9.7/10 Ability: None Evolution Route: Evolving towards the Winter Frost Moon Wolf (15/18) [Winter Frost Moon Wolf]: A supernatural creature that lives in the Osmond World. Its body length is 3.2 to 3.5 meters and its shoulder height is 1.5 to 2 meters. These wolves were the spirits of the ice and snow plateau and were blessed by the Moon God. It is in their instinct to control ice and snow. When night arrived, they could unleash more than three times their combat strength under the moonlight. The growth limit of this species was from the fifth level of the Elite Realm to the fifth level of the King Realm. [Conditions to evolve into a Winter Frost Moon Wolf.] Daily Condition One: ??? Daily Condition Two: ??? Mandatory Condition One: ??? Mandatory Condition Two: ??? ¡°It¡¯s actually a wolf that goes through evolution instead of mutation. In other words, it¡¯s an ordinary gray wolf like me. It¡¯s only in its youth.¡± After observing the board, Su Ming concluded. It seemed that his previous guess was wrong. The other party was a true evolutionary wolf and had surpassed him in every aspect. Be it the other party¡¯s level, strength, or agility, it was even far ahead of everyone. Perhaps because the other party¡¯s level was higher than his, Su Ming was unable to see the other party¡¯s name clearly or detect the other party¡¯s evolution conditions. However, it was not that he did not gain anything. The other party¡¯s evolution path had provided him with another effective information about the supernatural wolf species, the Winter Frost Moon Wolf. According to the introduction on the interface, the Winter Frost Moon Wolf could control ice and snow. This was much stronger than a half-baked species like the Frost Bosch Wolf. Moreover, it also had the effect of strengthening one¡¯s combat strength. This was similar to the Ancient Battle Mark Wolf and the Violent Battle Flame Wolf. Although the other party¡¯s combat strength was a little stronger than Su Ming¡¯s, it was still unable to stop the combined attack of the three wolves on Su Ming¡¯s side. More importantly, the other party was not hostile to them. Therefore, the three wolves were also at ease and approached the lake to quench their thirst. Soon, the silver-white gray wolf seemed to be hydrated. It raised its head and headed into the forest behind it. It had never communicated with Su Ming and the other two wolves. Seeing the other party leave, Su Ming guessed the distribution of the surrounding creatures. In that case, his pack was probably not the only wolf pack in the protected area. In the forest far in the southwest, there was also the possibility of a wolf pack. Moreover, a genius-level gray wolf had appeared in their group. Perhaps this was even the other party¡¯s territory. Otherwise, why would the silver-white wolf dare to come and drink alone just now? Su Ming decided to wait for his siblings to rest before the wolves quickly left. After all, this might be someone else¡¯s territory. It was not good to stay here like this. Just as Su Ming was still analyzing the situation here, a wolf roar sounded from the direction where the silver-white wolf had left. ¡°Howl!!¡± Su Hui and Su Yi hurriedly stopped drinking and focused their gazes on Su Ming. They understood the meaning of this wolf roar. It was both a declaration of war and a signal for help. With Su Ming as the leader, the two wolves naturally did not dare to act alone. They had to listen to Su Ming. After hearing the wolf roar, Su Ming understood who the owner of the voice was. It seemed that it had only lowered its status and chosen to seek help from them because it had encountered an invincible enemy. Su Ming did not think carefully and quickly made his decision to save the other party. He sprinted towards the forest where the other party had disappeared. Behind him, Su Hui and Su Yi followed closely. Soon, the three wolves saw the scene in the forest. Two large snow leopards surrounded the silver-white gray wolf. The two sides were on guard against each other. The two snow leopards kept wandering around the silver-white gray wolf, searching for the moment when it relaxed to give it a fatal blow. The silver-white gray wolf stared fixedly at the two snow leopards, vigilant of their attack at any moment. At this moment, the arrival of Su Ming and the other wolves broke this stalemate. It seemed that all the animals had begun to transform. Not only were these two snow leopards much taller than before, but even the changes in their bodies seemed to have been completed. One of their hind legs was abnormally muscular, and the other had a pair of long canine teeth that looked like ancient saber-toothed tigers. After Su Ming and the others arrived, the two snow leopards paused, as if they were surprised by the appearance of other creatures. They had clearly confirmed that this gray wolf did not have any other companions. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the silver-white wolf grabbed the moment the other party stopped and bit one of its hind legs. Su Ming did not dare to be slow. He hurriedly led Su Hui and Su Yi to stop the remaining one to prevent it from reinforcing its companions. ¡°Roar!¡± The snow leopard lowered its body and assumed a combat posture, warning them. After all, there were a total of three gray wolves of similar size in front of it. It was really difficult to say who would win. If it could rely on its roars to force the other party back, it was naturally the best choice. However, the three wolves were not afraid of it just because it roared. Su Hui and Su Yi continued to maintain the formation and surrounded it, and Su Ming quickly took out the interface to check the other party¡¯s value. After quickly browsing through it, Su Ming closed the interface. Now, he knew the other party¡¯s combat strength. This snow leopard was at the sixth level of the Ordinary Realm, the same as Su Ming, but its strength and agility were inferior to his. It only had one ability, and that was the [Sharp Fang]. This was also the reason why its two canine teeth were so prominent. Since he knew all the other party¡¯s stats, Su Ming did not have anything to worry about. He quickly unleashed his full strength. With a pounce, Su Ming¡¯s sharp claws slapped the snow leopard¡¯s cheek heavily. Bang! Before the snow leopard could react, it was already somewhat stunned by this attack. Five claw marks also appeared on the right side of its face. The two wolves behind Su Ming also quickly cooperated with him. They bit the snow leopard¡¯s hind legs from both sides. The pitiful snow leopard was caught off guard by this combination technique. It was completely subdued by the three wolves before it could even use its guarding technique, [Sharp Fang). Roar! Roar! The snow leopard tried its best to move its body, wanting to escape from Su Hui and Su Yi¡¯s suppression. Unexpectedly, Su Ming raised his foot and stepped on its head. Bang! Its sharp fangs collided fiercely with the ground and shattered into two. It seemed that the hardness of these sharp fangs still needed to be strengthened. The snow leopard twitched in pain and could not even roar. Only when Su Ming slashed open its neck did the other party¡¯s pain end. Chapter 25 - Departure Chapter 25 Departure Hot blood kept flowing out of the snow leopard¡¯s neck. The twitching of its entire body began to weaken until it completely stopped. The snow leopard¡¯s lifeless eyes stared fixedly at Su Ming, as if it still did not know why it had lost so aggrievedly before dying. Su Ming ignored the other party¡¯s gaze. It flicked the blood on its wolf claws and looked at the silver-white gray wolf to see if it needed help As a seventh level Ordinary Realm evolved wolf, the other party¡¯s strength was not inferior to the three wolves at all. As they dealt with the snow leopard with the Sharp Fang, the other party also successfully killed the other snow leopard. The silver-white gray wolf turned around and stared at the three wolves, as if it wanted to engrave their appearances into its mind. ¡°Howl ~! After a long time, it roared to express its gratitude for the wolves¡¯ timely rescue. The situation just now was urgent and Su Ming had not realized it. Now that he heard the other party¡¯s voice, he felt that it seemed to have a special feeling. It was like a pleasant song that kept resounding in his mind. Su Ming also responded on behalf of the three wolves, indicating that it wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was unknown if the other party understood what he meant. After all, he was not very familiar with the communication of the wolves. After receiving Su Ming¡¯s reply, the silver-white gray wolf did not speak again. Instead, it held the snow leopard it had killed and placed it in front of Su Ming and the other wolves. Before they could say anything, it left alone and continued to walk into the distance. Su Ming knew what it meant. This snow leopard could be considered a thank you gift from the other party. He could not refuse this kindness and could only accept it. Looking at the two huge snow leopards in front of him, Su Ming could not help but be somewhat worried. Their goal here was not to hunt, but to find opponents and mutated plants. However, in the end, they had obtained such an unexpected harvest. Su Ming thought for a moment. It was still early and it was not easy to move with the corpses of the snow leopard. It was better to hide these two corpses first and take them away when they were about to leave. This seemed to be a good idea, but he needed to be more careful when hiding it. No one knew if some creature would follow the smell and find these two corpses before taking them away or eating them. rea V This area was definitely not suitable to hide it. The surrounding blood might attract other predators in a while. He had to drag these two corpses away first before burying them. Thinking of this, Su Ming led Su Yi and Su Hui to pick up the snow leopard¡¯s corpse first. The three wolves arrived upstream, where the water was the most rapid. Here, with the waterfall as cover, they could disperse some auras. Moreover, with the corpses buried under the soil, it should not be easy for other predators to find them. The three wolves began to dig a huge pit not far from the waterfall. Then, they threw down the two snow leopards and buried them deeply in a large amount of wild grass and soil. After everything was done, Su Ming even jumped above and flattened the originally protruding soil. At the very least, in this way, other than the lack of weeds, this area was no different from ordinary flat ground. Nodding in satisfaction, Su Ming turned around and left with Su Hui and Su Yi. He continued to find his opponents and the mutated plants. The wolves were rather lucky. In less than a moment, they encountered a large creature. It was also their old friend, the horse deer. With his experience in fighting the horse deer many times, Su Ming stopped Su Hui and Su Yi, who wanted to participate in the battle, and expressed that he could do it himself. Although they were somewhat puzzled as to why Brother Su Ming stopped them from attacking together and resolving the matter quickly, the two wolves still respected his decision and stayed at the side to watch the battle. Strictly speaking, the horse deer that was his opponent this time was not too weak. After all, it was a guy who dared to separate from the group. It was understandable for it to have some strength. Su Ming roughly understood the other party¡¯s information. The other party was at the fourth level of the Ordinary Realm and had a mutated ability, (Speed), that was about to be mastered. Even if its combat strength was poor, this horse deer¡¯s escape ability was definitely superior to ordinary predators. Unfortunately, it had encountered Su Ming, a Kenai Peninsula Wolf whose stats far exceeded its own. After the deer failed to escape and counterattack, it could only wait for its death. In the end, Su Ming easily bit its neck and ended its life. However, in this way, another problem was placed in front of the three wolves. What should he do with this deer¡¯s corpse? It had to be known that there were still two snow leopards waiting for them to be transported to the waterfall. In the end, Su Ming decided to bring this deer back as well. He looked at the intensity of the light in the sky. It was almost noon and it was time to return to the wolf den. After all, he still had a lot of time in the afternoon to go out. Thinking of this, Su Ming picked up the deer¡¯s corpse and ran in the direction he came from with Su Hui and Su Yi. It was already noon when they arrived. Perhaps they were lucky or because Su Ming had chosen a good location, there were no traces of movement at the spot where the few wolves had buried the snow leopard corpses previously. There were not even traces of animals walking After spending a little effort, the three wolves worked together and threw out the soil again, revealing the original pit. Other than some soil residue, the snow leopard¡¯s corpse was no different from before. Su Hui and Su Yi walked into the pit and picked up the two snow leopards. They followed Su Ming¡¯s footsteps and walked towards the cave. Although the three wolves had encountered many things this time, they still did not forget their other mission and ran for five hours. Even when they were holding their prey in their mouths, they still kept running. They intentionally chose not to walk normally in order to complete this mission earlier. In this way, the wolves successfully satisfied the time requirement of the mission before returning to the cave. In the morning, not only had they undergone perfect training, but they had also brought back three prey. They had basically done everything that the hunting team should have done. At the entrance of the cave, Father Wolf, who was originally resting, was looking at Su Ming and the other wolves in confusion. Could there be herbivores in the forest where the training was held? No, it often patrolled that area. It was definitely impossible for other animals to appear. Otherwise, it would not have dared to let Mother Wolf and the others teach the little wolves there. After seeing that the children had brought back the snow leopard and the horse deer, Father Wolf sensed that something was wrong. It stood up quietly and quietly walked to Su Ming¡¯s side, asking him about the reason. After explaining, Father Wolf nodded silently, feeling somewhat complicated. In order to become stronger, its third son had actually traveled to a forest several kilometers away without telling it. Even Father Wolf had only explored that area slightly and did not know the danger inside. However, this child had returned safely and even brought back the corpses of two snow leopards and a horse deer. Father Wolf could not help but feel proud. It was proud of its child¡¯s actions, even though it still remained calm on the surface. After thinking about it seriously, Father Wolf finally agreed with Su Ming¡¯s actions of expanding the range of his training. It also asked him about the location of the horse deer so that it could better find the best hunting spot in the afternoon. Chapter 26 - Wandering Gray Wolf Chapter 26 Wandering Gray Wolf After a conversation, Father Wolf learned about the hunting range the wolf pack was searching for in the afternoon. Su Ming also learned the information he wanted from Father Wolf. According to Father Wolf, they were the only wolves in this protected area. Other than them, there were no other traces of the gray wolves. Otherwise, when Father Wolf led its followers here in the early days, it would not have chosen to establish a new territory here. It had to be known that if the territories of the two wolf packs were too close, nothing too friendly would happen. From this, it could be determined that the silver-white gray wolf he encountered this morning should be a wandering gray wolf. This was a wolf that had left its original pack and wandered around for some reason. Only after meeting a suitable mate would they find a suitable place to establish a new territory. However, Su Ming did not understand. Ordinary wandering gray wolves were rarely female. Most of the time, it was the male wolves that left the pack and established new territories, just like Su Ming¡¯s father. In that case, the other party¡¯s situation would be even more complicated than he thought. Otherwise, the wolves would definitely not let the female wolf wander alone. The clues of the silver-white wolf had been severed here. Su Ming shook his head and stopped thinking about this problem. Now, since he could not find any other clues, he decided to temporarily forget about the other party. After Su Hui and Su Yi finished storing the last two snow leopard corpses, it was also time for the wolves to eat. Thanks to the credit of the three wolves, the food reserves in the cave were not only completely enough, but there was a lot of additional food. Under the lead of Father Wolf, all the members opened their stomachs and ate in big mouthfuls. They did not need to restrain themselves at all. After all, if they did not eat it now, the food would also begin to rot in a few days. Therefore, they did not have to worry too much and could just eat it in big mouthfuls. The illumination of the moonlight for the past few days had made the members of the wolf pack mutate. As a result, their appetite had generally increased a lot, including the young wolves. Therefore, in just a moment, they had completely eaten the corpse of a deer, leaving only a pile of white bones. It was worth mentioning that Su Ming had once used the technology interface to detect the specific stats of these little fellows. According to their age, they were also wolves with the same evolutionary ability as the three wolves. Unfortunately, the little wolves¡¯ values were very mediocre. Even their evolution path was extremely different from Su Ming and the others. Take for example the little wolf in front of Su Ming now. Swoosh. After staring for more than thirty seconds, the technology interface displayed all the other party¡¯s information. Name: Little Six (Sixth place of the new generation) (Species]: Huaxia Wolf ¨C Infant (Gray Wolf Subspecies) (Level]: First Level Ordinary Realm Strength: 2.3/10 Agility: 3.1/10 Ability: None [Known Evolution Path] (Little Waterfall Mountain Wolf): A wolf subspecies with a medium-sized body. It lives in the northern part of the Blue Planet, in the Ganifonia area. It was officially extinct in 1940. Its body length is 1.2 to 1.5 meters, and its shoulder height is 0.67 to 0.76 meters. It has extremely high endurance and is suitable for long-distance migration. (Hudson Bay Wolf]: A wolf subspecies with a medium-sized body. It lives in most of the forest in the northern part of the Blue Planet and was officially extinct at the end of the 20th century. Its body length is 1.2 to 1.5 meters and its shoulder height is 0.7 to 0.9 meters. Its explosive strength is not bad and it is good at hunting goat-type creatures. [Manitoba Lake Wolf]: A wolf subspecies with a medium-sized body. It lives in the northwest area of the Blue Planet. Its body length is 1.2 to 1.5 meters, and its shoulder height is 0.7 to 0.8 meters. It has high mobility and good endurance. Based on the information shown on the interface, the values of the little wolves was far inferior to the three Su wolves before they evolved, let alone their values after evolving. Among the three evolution paths, no matter which one it was, they could only evolve into a medium-sized wolf. However, its size would be a little bigger than the previous Huaxia wolf. On the other hand, on Su Ming¡¯s side, all three of them were large wolves. Even the weakest Michigan Valley Wolf was much stronger than the small wolves. This was the difference in potential between the two sides. Moreover, these small wolves were ignorant and only liked to play. There was even a huge difference in their training compared to Su Ming and the other wolves. This also made the difference between the two sides widen. By the time they could evolve for the first time, Su Ming and the other wolves would have long evolved more than twice or thrice. Su Ming sighed helplessly. He could not help them much unless one or two of these little fellows could suddenly become smart. Otherwise, they would only follow behind Father Wolf or Su Ming very mediocrely for the rest of their lives. In the afternoon, the wolf pack that had eaten and drunk enough obtained sufficient rest. The meat in their bodies had also been mostly digested. Father Wolf, who was lying on the ground and resting with its eyes closed, opened its eyes. It first swept through the positions of all the members. After confirming that they were all in the cave, it stood up and let out a wolf roar. ¡°Howl ~¡± Hearing this, Su Ming and the others immediately stood up and gathered in front of Father Wolf. After all the members of the hunting team arrived at the entrance of the cave, Father Wolf turned around and headed out of the cave. It headed southwest and headed far away from the location where Su Ming hunted the deer in the morning. The team moved very quickly. After all, they were on a mission and could not be slow. When he arrived at the huge waterfall from before, Su Ming acutely discovered the location where he and the others had fought in the morning. The blood left behind from killing the snow leopard had already disappeared, and even some soil had been eaten. Which creature was so desperate? Could it be that the other party was already that hungry? Before Su Ming could think carefully, the hunting team had already continued to run forward. He could only follow and forget about this problem. About fifteen minutes later, the six wolves arrived at the place where Su Ming had previously hunted the deer. Smelling the remaining smell above, Father Wolf could sense that there was definitely a herbivore group nearby Immediately, it ordered the wolves and spread out, forming a team of two wolves to find the other party¡¯s traces. If any of them found it, they had to not alert the enemy and quickly return to report to it. As for Father Wolf, it would search the central area with the big brother wolf and wait for news of the remaining four wolves. Regardless of whether they found the other party or not, they would return here before dusk. The wolves nodded in understanding and then dispersed. This time, Su Ming¡¯s small team was also separated. Su Yi went to team up with their second brother and headed northeast. He and Su Hui headed southwest. The two wolves walked all the way and maintained a uniform speed. They did not walk too fast or too slow. From time to time, they would lower their heads and smell the wild grass to confirm if the scent of living beings was left on it. Gradually, the two wolves entered even deeper into the forest than in the morning and arrived at a completely unfamiliar area. As usual, Su Ming leaned over and smelled the weeds carefully. However, unlike before, he smelled a different smell this time. It was somewhat fragrant and smelled like some creature. He looked up and confirmed the other party¡¯s last location through the smell. Su Ming stood up and hurriedly brought Su Hui over carefully. Chapter 27 - northern mountain goat Chapter 27 northern mountain goat Su Ming tried his best to lighten his footsteps and approached the forest in front of him step by step. Behind him, Su Hui also imitated Su Ming¡¯s actions. The two wolves walked slowly and carefully as they approached the location of the unknown creature. As they walked into the forest, some subtle noises entered the two wolves¡¯ ears. Sometimes, there was the sound of weeds being swayed, and sometimes, there was the sound of a certain creature walking. However, most of the time, they heard strange sounds of the other party constantly chewing. Su Ming was somewhat impatient. He had roughly guessed why the creature in front of him was here. However, he still did not understand why there was a fragrant aura on this creature. Perhaps this mystery would be revealed when he traveled further ahead. After getting close enough, Su Ming slowly squatted down. Su Hui also arrived beside him and did a similar thing. Su Ming first signaled to his brother with his eyes. After seeing the other party nod and reply, he raised his wolf claws and gently pushed away the leaves, revealing a gap as he looked ahead. It was difficult to imagine this, but the interior of the forest was actually a small lawn. It was actually covered in green weeds and occasionally emitted silver-white light spots. A mid-sized northern mountain goat seemed to be possessed as it kept eating the wild grass on it, looking like a hungry ghost. Su Ming noticed that the pair of long horns on the other party¡¯s head was emitting a green light, and a large fragrance drifted out from above. This should be the special fragrance he had smelled just now. It was getting thicker after getting closer. Hmm?! After pulling his gaze back to the wild grass on the ground, Su Ming realized that this was the Moonlit Grass his younger brother, Su Hui, needed. Be it the color or the silver-white light emitted, they all matched the description. Now, there was a northern mountain goat eating this Moonlit Grass crazily. For some reason, Su Ming felt that the other party¡¯s actions were a waste. With so many Moonlit Grass, even if he obtained the amount Su Hui needed, it would still be enough for Su Ming and the hunting team to eat. After all, it was a mutated plant that increased one¡¯s strength. It was also quite effective for Su Ming and the others. He could not let that guy continue eating. Su Ming signaled with his mind and the technology interface appeared in front of him at the right time. Out of caution for this new enemy, he did not act rashly. Instead, he decided to check the other party¡¯s information first. < Name > None [Species): northern mountain goat ¨C Adult (Level]: Fifth Level Ordinary Realm Strength: 7.4/10 Agility: 8.1/10 Ability: Hallucinatory (Horn) Mutation: Flash (12%) After carefully checking the information above, Su Ming understood the other party¡¯s mutation ability. It turned out that its long horn that emitted a green light actually had a hallucinatory effect. In that case, the smell he smelled was not a good thing. Su Ming hurriedly checked his situation and looked at Su Hui. Perhaps because they had better physiques, they did not feel any discomfort until now. The target this time was a little tricky. Su Ming had never fought such an enemy. In order to prevent any accidents, they had to end the battle quickly. Thinking of this, Su Ming ordered his brother beside him. In a while, he would rush out of the forest with Su Hui. Su Hui would be in charge of attracting the other party¡¯s attention and Su Ming would take the opportunity to kill it. Seeing that Su Hui understood his battle plan, Su Ming did not delay anymore. He tightened his back legs and suddenly rushed out. Swoosh! A white figure flashed to the left of the northern mountain goat, followed by a slower gray figure. The sudden scene made the northern mountain goat stop what it was doing. It looked around nervously, but it could not find the figures of these two creatures. Just as it turned around, a large gray wolf suddenly pounced at it from the side. ¡°Baa baa!!¡± The inexperienced northern mountain goat panicked. It shouted loudly, and the green light on its horn erupted with a large amount of mist that emitted a refreshing fragrance. This fragrance was much stronger than before. It had already formed a mist that kept spreading in all directions. It seemed that the other party had not used its ability previously and Su Hui¡¯s attack had frightened it, allowing it to completely use its mutation ability. This could not be blamed on Su Hui. After all, the other party was acting according to Su Ming¡¯s previous plan. It could only be said that their plan was not perfect enough, which was why this northern mountain goat had a chance to use its ability. After only staying a little further away, Su Ming felt somewhat tired. Moreover, his strength began to decrease. It was obvious what was happening to Su Hui. It was over! Immediately, Su Ming ignored his situation and suddenly rushed forward towards the center of the mist. At the same time, a panicked figure ran over from ahead and met Su Ming. It was the cowardly northern mountain goat. There was a deep injury on its hind leg, and its blood splattered all over the grass. It seemed that Su Hui had still injured the other party effectively. Su Ming did not hesitate. Before the other party could react, he bit the other party¡¯s neck. The northern mountain goat¡¯s body twitched slightly before going limp. It fell to the ground, its eyes filled with doubt. Why was there a wolf pack here? With this question, it ¡°went to sleep¡±. Su Ming loosened his bite and looked around. Although he had already killed the other party, the poisonous mist he had released earlier still would not dissipate. He had to find Su Hui and rush out of the fog before he completely lost consciousness. Without stopping for a moment, Su Ming rushed forward. With a better sense of direction, he quickly saw Su Hui¡¯s figure on a lawn. His brother should have received the impact of the poisonous mist head-on and fainted not long after. Su Ming hurriedly bent down and bit the back of Su Hui¡¯s neck, holding it up. Then, he erupted with a shocking speed and rushed out of the poisonous mist. With every step he took forward, Su Ming could sense his strength constantly decreasing. His eyes also began to fight. If he did not immediately leave, he would also fall into a coma in a while. Su Ming did not know if this poisonous mist had any other effects other than these two effects. Just in case, he and Su Hui could not fall in this area. He increased his pace. In order to escape from the poisonous mist, Su Ming even erupted with his maximum speed. Fortunately, the area where the poisonous mist spread was not too big. With Su Ming running with all his strength, he quickly arrived outside the mist. Taking a deep breath of fresh air, Su Ming took a short rest and continued to walk forward with Su Hui. With his cautious character, he believed that this area was not safe enough. Perhaps the poisonous mist would spread to the place he was at as well, so he chose to continue running. Only when he was about to lose sight of the poisonous mist did Su Ming stop and turn around to check on Su Hui. Chapter 28 - Moonlit Grass Chapter 28 Moonlit Grass After carefully placing Su Hui on the ground, Su Ming confirmed the other party¡¯s overall situation. The other party¡¯s expression was normal and there was no problem. There was still a little blood and flesh by its mouth. It should have been left behind by the northern mountain goat. Its tongue was light red and did not turn white or purple, indicating that no powerful poison had invaded the body. After a complete check, the worried Su Ming confirmed again before relaxing. He suddenly hoped that the technology interface could show the state of the creature. In this way, it would also be easier for him to confirm his and his companions¡¯ states. At the very least, based on his judgment, Su Hui was only in a coma and did not have any other abnormal existences. Perhaps it would wake up in a moment. After checking Su Hui¡¯s situation, Su Ming also checked his own body. The stamina that had been declining just now had already stopped declining and was starting to recover. The fatigue that had filled his mind had long disappeared. The various functions of his body were also proving that Su Ming¡¯s condition was improving and the poison in his body was also losing its effect. Looking at the dissipating poisonous mist in the distance, Su Ming could sense that the other party¡¯s strength was not as high as he had expected. As long as he left that area, the two negative effects on his body would gradually disappear. Thinking about it, it made sense. After all, the other party¡¯s level was only at the fifth level of the Ordinary Realm and the potential of their species was not too high. In that case, the effect of the poison would definitely be rather limited. Su Ming guessed that as his cultivation level increased, his resistance to this kind of poison would become stronger. This was also the reason why he could resist it longer than Su Hui was because he was at the sixth level and was much stronger than Su Hui in all aspects. After a long time, the unconscious Su Hui slowly woke up. It suddenly stood up and was vigilant of the surrounding situation. Only after seeing Brother Su Ming in front of it did Su Hui relax slightly. Su Ming turned around and saw that his younger brother had woken up. He also went up to ask about the situation. Su Hui ran forward and jumped to show Su Ming that its body was fine. It had learned these actions from Su Ming in the past. Su Ming nodded in relief. Then, he looked at the area in the distance where the northern mountain goat was killed. At this moment, the poisonous mist had long dissipated, and the forest had also returned to its previous appearance. Since his brother had woken up, it was time for him to go in and take back his gains from this trip. Thinking of this, Su Ming brought Su Hui back to the interior of the previous forest. The corpse of the northern mountain goat was still where it was just now. After the long horn on its head lost the green light, it seemed much more ordinary. The two wolves stepped over the other party¡¯s corpse and continued forward, prepared to think about the northern mountain goat after dealing with the Moonlit Grass in front of them. Along the way, the forest seemed abnormally quiet. Even the chirping of the birds had completely disappeared. Su Ming and Su Hui were not the only ones that had run away. The mist had also chased away the other small animals in the forest. Finally, they walked in front of a large area of Moonlit Grass. Although a lot of it had been eaten by the North Goat previously, there was still some left. Su Hui looked at the Moonlit Grass excitedly. It could sense the attraction of this mutated plant. Its body¡¯s intuition told it that eating these Moonlit Grass would be extremely beneficial. Su Hui turned around and looked at Su Ming pleadingly, as if asking him if he could let it eat these plants. Su Ming naturally knew the effect of the Moon Night Grass on Su Hui. He agreed to the other party¡¯s request and only warned it not to eat too much and to leave some for the wolf pack. Su Hui nodded and began to eat the Moonlit Grass happily. Although wolves were carnivores, they were still willing to eat grass. In particular, when these Moonlit Grass were mutated plants, the taste was actually a little sweet. Su Hui ate happily. Only when it recalled Brother Su Ming¡¯s instructions did it stop eating regretfully. Although it really wanted to eat it, it also understood that good things should be shared with its companions. Su Ming opened the interface and looked at Su Hui¡¯s stats. After confirming that the other party had already satisfied the requirement of ten Moonlit Grass, he leaned over and ate it. The smell of the grass itself was not very strong. It was mixed with mud and a sweet smell. It was a little complicated. It was fine if he ate it occasionally. If he ate it as a staple food, Su Ming would probably vomit. As the Moonlit Grass was swallowed into his mouth and slid into his digestive system, Su Ming could feel his body begin to heat up. It was as if there was an energy stimulating various parts of his body, but it was not as intense as when he was strengthened. It seemed that the effect was still relatively obvious. This instantly replenished his strength. When he ate the fifth one, the heat gradually disappeared. This meant that the enhancement of the Moonlit Grass on Su Ming had stopped. Compared to Su Hui, the benefits of the grass were very limited. He had only eaten five and could no longer eat any more. Su Ming swallowed the Moonlit Grass in his mouth and looked up at the lawn in front of him. After being eaten by the three animals, the northern mountain goat, Su Hui, and Su Ming, there was still quite a lot of Moonlit Grass left. Su Ming calculated and found that there were at least fifteen left. Speaking of which, it was strange. The mutated plant that they had been unable to find previously had actually appeared here. Could it be that these mutated plants also grew in specific areas? Su Ming thought for a moment. Perhaps this was really possible. However, it was difficult to deduce at the moment. If only the technology interface could show the approximate area of the mutated plant. Now, there was another problem in front of Su Ming and the other wolves. Should they call the hunting team over or bring these things back? Su Ming looked at the large area of Moonlit Grass and the corpse of the northern mountain goat behind him. This did not seem to be enough for them to bring back. Even if one of them carried the corpse while the other held onto the Moonlit Grass, they still could not bring everything back. There was really too much Moonlit Grass in front of them, making it impossible for Su Ming or Su Hui to hold them in their mouths. After thinking for a while, Su Ming decided to let Su Hui return to the gathering place. It was already close to sunset, and most of the members should have returned to that area. As for Su Ming, he was in charge of guarding the corpse of the northern mountain goat and the Moonlit Grass in the back. Although the poisonous gas just now had dispersed some small animals, the corpse of the northern mountain goat and the blood scattered on the ground might still attract some carnivorous creatures. Su Ming had stronger combat strength than Su Hui, so it was more suitable for him to stay behind and guard this place. Su Hui also understood its brother¡¯s meaning and hurriedly ran towards the hunting team without looking back. It had to bring the main team over as soon as possible to prevent Su Ming from really being attacked by some animals. After Su Hui left, Su Ming also sat quietly on the lawn and observed the surrounding environment, waiting for Father Wolf and the others to arrive. Chapter 29 - Black Figure Chapter 29 Black Figure The sun set in the west. The bright red sunlight shone on the lawn. Su Ming sat quietly and guarded this area, waiting for the main group to arrive. The surroundings were still so quiet. It seemed that the small animals that had been dispersed would not return for a while. Only when the wind blew through the forest would it make a sound. Su Ming did not dare to relax. He braced himself and widened his eyes, unwilling to let go of any clues. After all, he was the only wolf here. It was not strange for some creature to be attracted by the smell of the northern mountain goat. Su Ming had to be prepared to fight at any time and be vigilant of the surrounding environment to prevent himself from being ambushed. Pfft. Suddenly, some sounds sounded from above Su Ming. He suddenly looked up and saw a bird fly over his head. Its wingspan was more than five meters long. The shadow of the setting sun could completely cover Su Ming. This bird was only a little inferior to the golden eagle he had seen last time. Fortunately, the other party did not look at Su Ming and the corpse of the northern mountain goat beside him. Instead, it flew into the distance. Perhaps in its eyes, Su Ming and the corpse of the northern mountain goat were not worth paying attention to at all. Su Ming heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was a false alarm. He was afraid that this bird would have designs on him. If they really fought, given the difference in their body size, he did not have any chance of winning. ¡°Hiss ~ Hiss¡± The cry of the huge bird sounded from afar, as if it was mocking Su Ming for making a fuss. Su Ming smiled helplessly and did not care at all. He continued to guard this area. It quickly became calm again. No living beings appeared around it. Calculating the time, Su Hui had also been gone for almost an hour. It should already be on the way with the hunting team. Just as Su Ming thought that his mission was about to end, a sound sounded from the bushes in front of him. Su Ming became vigilant. He looked in the direction of the voice, but there were no signs of any creatures rushing out. In this situation, it was either the sound of some small animal that had returned or the other party had enough patience to observe first. Su Ming could not come to a conclusion, so he tightened his back legs and assumed a combat posture, his eyes tightly looking around. Indeed, under Su Ming¡¯s careful investigation, he discovered a black figure hiding behind the forest. The other party was tall and robust. It should be a snow leopard or a lynx. It was obvious from the way it attacked as the other party was still observing Su Ming¡¯s combat strength. After all, Su Ming¡¯s two-meter-long body should have easily shocked the other party, making it not dare to rashly attack. Su Ming stared at the bush the other party was hiding in. The other party was also staring at Su Ming¡¯s location and the northern mountain goat beside him. The two of them were in a stalemate for about ten minutes. In the end, the other party gave up first and retreated into the depths of the forest until Su Ming could not be seen at all. Su Ming did not relax because of this. No one knew if this black figure had really left or if it was using an illusion to confuse him and then take the opportunity to attack. He no longer looked at a single spot. Instead, he surveyed the surroundings from all directions. As expected, he found traces of the black figure again. This time, the other party had learned his lesson and actually hid in the bushes behind Su Ming without making a sound. If not for Su Ming being vigilant enough, he would have really been deceived. Su Ming changed his direction and showed the other party that its plan had already been seen through. Clearly, the other party did not expect Su Ming to be able to discover its location again. The black figure retreated very decisively and disappeared from Su Ming¡¯s sight. Presumably, with this lesson, it should not appear again. Su Ming looked around and confirmed that there were no more creatures. He relaxed a little, but he still maintained a vigilant state. The setting sun shone on Su Ming¡¯s face, making it somewhat dazzling. He moved his body slightly to avoid facing the sunlight. During this period, he still did not let his guard down. A moment later, some noise sounded from the forest to the west. This was the direction where Father Wolf and the others would come from. With their speed, they should have indeed arrived. Su Ming was somewhat glad that he had successfully defended this area and that Father Wolf and the others had finally arrived. However, his companions should have walked out of the forest a long time ago. Moreover, the sound of them stopping when they arrived in the forest seemed to be a bad sign, as if it was warning him that the situation did not seem to be as good as he imagined. Su Ming had a trace of doubt. Could it be that the ones who came were not Father Wolf and the others, but predators that had been attracted? He looked in the direction of the voice and saw two robust black figures. It was the guy from before. Su Ming recognized the figure on the right at a glance. It was the black figure who had been in a stalemate with him for a long time. Damn it! Did the other party bring its companions because it was certain that it was no match for him? This guy was really persistent. It was as if once it took a fancy to a prey, it would do anything to obtain it. The two black figures began to separate. They walked to the left and right respectively and observed Su Ming¡¯s every move, searching for the moment he relaxed. Su Ming felt that this situation was a little troublesome. The other party¡¯s actions made it impossible for him to keep an eye on the two of them at the same time. He could only constantly change directions and frequently look at the bushes they were hiding in. This also prevented him from being prepared to defend at the first moment. The two sides fell into a stalemate again. However, this time, the black figure had enough combat strength to resist Su Ming. Now, it was a competition of patience. If Su Ming dared to relax in the confrontation, it was very likely that he would be attacked by two black figures at the same time. For a moment, the situation fell into a very critical moment. Su Ming maintained his combat posture and used all the functions in his body to sense the changes in his surroundings. He not only used his eyes, but even his nose, ears, and hair to help him notice his opponent¡¯s actions faster. Su Ming could sense a dangerous aura in the air. This was a sign that his opponent was about to take action. Just as it was about to erupt, another sound sounded from the west. Unlike the previous time, this time, it was the sound of many creatures running. These creatures walked straight over and actually collided with the two black figures. Soon, the cry of a snow leopard sounded. ¡°Roar!¡± Then, Su Ming saw two silver-white-striped figures rush out of the forest and quickly leave without looking back. At the same time, Father Wolf appeared in front of Su Ming with the hunting team. Su Ming smiled in relief and sat down, heaving a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Father Wolf and the others arrived in time. Otherwise, he really did not know if he could subdue the two snow leopards with his strength. Chapter 30 - Dealing with the Horn Chapter 30 Dealing with the Horn Father Wolf led the hunting team to Su Ming¡¯s side, but it was not in a hurry to check the Moonlit Grass. Instead, it first carefully checked Su Ming¡¯s condition. After confirming that he was not injured, it turned around and walked away. Su Hui also arrived beside Su Ming and was sorry for being late. It had just seen that Su Ming¡¯s situation was very critical. If it had waited a little longer for the wolves to arrive, Su Ming¡¯s life might have been in danger. It was also its fault. Along the way, Su Hui had spent some time explaining the situation to Father Wolf and the others. Therefore, it arrived a little later than planned. Su Ming smiled and shook his head, indicating that he did not care. He also touched Su Hui¡¯s head comfortingly. It was his decision to stay here. It was no wonder. Staying behind was a dangerous matter to begin with. This had nothing to do with whether Su Hui could arrive early. Seeing that Brother Su Ming did not blame him, Su Hui also enjoyed closing his eyes and letting Su Ming stroke his head. A moment later, Su Ming stopped what he was doing and brought Su Hui to the Moonlit Grass. The two wolf brothers and Father Wolf had long been observing. They were still relatively cautious and did not eat it first before the Su Ming brothers arrived, even though this kind of plant seemed to emit an alluring fragrance. Su Ming arrived beside them and explained to the wolves. After hearing that this plant could increase one¡¯s strength, the three wolves¡¯ eyes lit up and they were excited. Even Father Wolf was the same. Over the years, the various functions of its body had long reached their peak and no longer increased. Recently, they seemed to have begun to fluctuate, but the growth was abnormally slow. jas At this moment, a mutated plant that could instantly increase one¡¯s strength appeared. How could they not be excited? Immediately, Father Wolf no longer had any scruples. He lowered his head and ate. The two wolf brothers stood at the side and stared fixedly at the Moonlit Grass, but they did not dare to eat. According to the strict hierarchy of the wolf pack, any food should be eaten by high-level wolves first. Therefore, although the two wolf brothers were craving it, they still had to endure it. Only after Father Wolf finished eating could it be their turn. After swallowing the sixth Moonlit Grass, Father Wolf stopped. It could sense that the previous increase in its physical strength had disappeared. Perhaps this was the upper limit of its body that its third son had told it. Father Wolf knew that it was useless if it continued to eat. It immediately got up and left, leaving the Moonlit Grass to the two wolf brothers. The two wolves, who were drooling, hurriedly leaned over and enjoyed it impatiently. Under the eating of the three wolves, they finally ate more than ten Moonlit Grass in this area, not leaving a single one behind. Sensing the increase in their physical strength, the three wolves also nodded in satisfaction. Then, they discussed the disposal of the northern mountain goat¡¯s corpse. The wolves stood in front of this corpse and pondered if there was any poison left in its body. After all, according to what had happened to Su Ming and the others previously, this northern mountain goat¡¯s long horns could release a large amount of poisonous mist. It was very difficult for the wolf not to imagine that there was no poison left in this guy¡¯s body. As the leader of the wolves, Father Wolf took the initiative to approach the front of the corpse and bent down to investigate carefully. It carefully observed every corner of the northern mountain goat and did not let go of any part of its body. From time to time, it would smell the air above it with its nose. In the end, it was confirmed that other than the remaining poison in the other party¡¯s horns, there was nothing wrong with the other party¡¯s body. Father Wolf told this information to the wolves so that they did not have to worry. In that case, although the hunting team had not found any traces of the deer herd today, their harvest was still not bad. Not only had they hunted a special northern mountain goat, but every member had also eaten the Moonlit Grass and their strength had increased a lot. It was getting late and it was time to return to the cave. Under the lead of Father Wolf, the team picked up the corpse of the northern mountain goat and walked in the direction they had returned. During this period, Father Wolf also told Su Ming, who had not returned to the gathering place, why it could not find the deer group today. First, it was the team of Father Wolf and Big Brother. They relied on their smell to find signs of living beings in the central area. In the beginning, it was rather smooth. However, when they followed the smell to a certain forest, the smell seemed to have been cut off by someone and stopped. Looking at the dense forest in front of them, the two wolves gave up on entering and returned to the gathering place to wait for news from the other wolves. There were two reasons why they did not enter the forest. The first was that they were not very powerful. There might be other unknown dangers in the forest. It was better for them to wait until all the members of the hunting team arrived to search together. Secondly, there was still a lot of food and resources in the cave. The wolf pack did not need to worry about lack of food for the time being, so they were not in a hurry to find the deer group. Not long after Father Wolf¡¯s team returned to the gathering place, Second Brother and Su Yi¡¯s team also returned in time. Compared to Father Wolf and the others, they still had some gains. Su Yi¡¯s team did not find anything at all. Not to mention the deer herd, they did not even encounter a single small animal. When the sun set, they still did not find anything. It was only when Su Yi remembered its father¡¯s orders that it hurriedly brought Second Brother back. Otherwise, with Second Brother¡¯s character, it would have continued to search. The last team was Su Ming¡¯s team. Although they did not encounter any traces of the deer herd, they found the northern mountain goat and the Moonlit Grass. This also prevented the hunting team from returning empty-handed. Father Wolf originally wanted to wait for all the wolves to return before exploring that strange forest together. However, in order to rush to Su Ming¡¯s location, this plan was put on hold. Father Wolf did not care at all. Since it could not do it today, it will do it tomorrow. In any case, the hunting team had also hunted a northern mountain goat today. Coupled with the food storage in the cave, the wolves would not be hungry for the entire week. After deciding on the plan, Father Wolf also informed all the members of its plan to come and search again tomorrow. No wolves had any objections to this. After all, this was the decision of the leader. Moreover, they had to resolve the problem of losing their hunting ground. The previous hunting spot of the wolf pack had probably long been occupied by the brown bears. Even if it was not occupied, it had probably been destroyed by the battle between the brown bear and the golden eagle. It would be a long time before any herbivores returned to that area. As the wolves discussed, the hunting team successfully returned to the cave. The sky was already completely dark. Soon, the moon would rise. The wolves placed the corpse of the northern mountain goat alone to prevent the long horns on its head from staining the other food. Su Ming looked at this pair of long horns and was somewhat conflicted. How should he and the others deal with it? Father Wolf said that Su Ming was the one who had hunted the northern mountain goat, he could handle the spoils of war however he wanted to. as However, the gray wolf did not have hands either and was unable to use this horn at all. This thing was more or less useless. It was tasteless and a pity to abandon it. For the time being, he did not have any ideas about how to use the long horn. Su Ming could only ask Father Wolf to come and remove it from the northern mountain goat¡¯s head. Otherwise, it would not be good if someone lowered their head and accidentally rubbed against the horn when they ate it later. Therefore, just in case, cutting it off first was the best choice. Father Wolf raised the silver claw in his hand and carefully cut it off. He did not destroy the fur on the head or the integrity of the long horn. This was its child¡¯s first spoils of war. It did not want to accidentally break it. Su Ming carefully received it. After confirming that the poisonous mist above was very weak, he placed the long horn on a relatively high haystack and warned Mother Wolf and the others not to let the little wolves come into contact with this thing. Chapter 31 - Meeting the Silver Gray Wolf Again Chapter 31 Meeting the Silver Gray Wolf Again In the morning, bright sunlight shone into the cave. Su Ming, who had already developed a habit, woke up early. He first walked to the goat horns he had placed last night and confirmed that the young wolves had not touched this thing before starting the next step. Su Ming made a more complete protective measure around the goat horns in the cave. He found a lot of rubble and leaves and built a simple guardrail around the goat horn to prevent the wolves from touching it when they played. Although there was not much poison left in the goat horns and it could not cause much damage to most of the members of the wolf pack, it was still unknown how dangerous it was to the small wolves. Their resistance to poison was definitely weaker than wolves like Su Ming. Therefore, Su Ming hurriedly made this guardrail. A moment later, when Su Ming finished making the guardrail, Su Hui and Su Yi had already woken up. With Su Ming leading the way, their biological clocks had also been adjusted. Su Hui ran out of the cave and began to warm up in the morning. Su Yi stayed where it was and tidied its hair. From time to time, it would look at Su Ming to see what he was doing Su Ming turned around and looked at the two wolves. Since his two brothers and sisters had already woken up, it was time for him to go to the training forest to carry out his daily training and find his opponents and mutated plants. Thinking of this, Su Ming walked in front of the two wolves. Su Yi immediately changed its lazy attitude and quickly stood up to follow behind him. Su Hui, who was still warming up in front, also stopped and walked to Su Ming¡¯s side. It followed it towards the forest in the southwest. Passing through the forest, the three wolves ran quickly as they searched for any signs of living beings and mutated plants. In the morning, other than the occasional birds flying above and the slightly enlarged snow rabbits, there were no other creatures in the forest. Under the effect of this strange energy, all the living beings had unique changes. There were all kinds of strange creatures. For example, the snow leopard Su Ming had seen the day before was almost as big as a saber-toothed tiger. There was also the northern mountain goat that could release poisonous gas. Even predators would easily absorb it and fall unconscious if they were careless. However, if there was anything similar about the changes in all the animals, Su Ming felt that it should be that their sizes had increased to different degrees. Even small animals like snow rabbits were almost the size of chickens. Su Ming also sighed. This world was already completely different from a few months ago when he had just arrived. Fortunately, with the help of the interface, his, Su Hui¡¯s, and Su Yi¡¯s bodies were not inferior to the other carnivores. As for Father Wolf, it had also successfully mutated a new ability. Overall, the wolf pack had still gained more benefits from this biological mutation. As long as Su Ming evolved again and dealt with the brown bears that threatened their survival, the wolf pack could continue to live peacefully in the protected area. Thinking of this, the three wolves gradually walked into the depths of the forest and arrived at the lake where they had previously encountered the silver-white gray wolf. This place was like the forest just now. It was very peaceful and there were no signs of living beings. The lake water under the sunlight seemed to be sparkling and beautiful. It was also different from the scenery they were used to. Su Ming brought his younger siblings to the edge of the lake and rested for a while. He wanted them to be prepared before entering the deeper area later. Just as the wolves lowered their heads to quench their thirst, some sounds sounded from the forest beside them. The other party did not deliberately slow down, indicating that it was not afraid of Su Ming and the others. The three wolves stopped drinking warily and looked up at the source of the voice. They observed the other party¡¯s actions and were prepared to fight at any time. A silver-white figure walked out from inside and arrived at the lake openly. It did not care that the three wolves were watching and lowered its head to drink. It was that wolf. After seeing the other party, Su Ming knew its identity. It was the silver-white gray wolf that had fought alongside them yesterday. He did not expect it to still be in this area. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t wandering gray wolves constantly be on the move? Could it be that the food resources in this area were too good and it did not want to leave for the time being? Or was it because of some special reason that it wanted to stay here? Su Ming shook his head. Unless the other party told him personally, he would not be able to guess it. Fortunately, it was a false alarm. Since it was their old friend, the silver-white gray wolf, there was no need for them to be vigilant. The three wolves continued to lower their heads and drink the lake water. For a moment, it was quiet again. Only the sound of the wolves drinking water kept sounding After a long time, Su Ming finished resting and prepared to set off again. On the other side, the silver-white gray wolf was also completely full and was about to get up and leave. The two sides looked at each other before heading in opposite directions. Su Ming and the others headed northwest, and the silver-white gray wolf returned the way it came. Yesterday, after learning from Father Wolf that there was a strange forest in the southwest, Su Ming decided to change his goal today and advance to the location where he had previously encountered the northern mountain goat. In the afternoon, he would explore the forest with the wolf pack. He could only hope that he could encounter a suitable opponent or mutated plant in the following journey. Otherwise, he would have gained nothing this time. Thanks to the effect of the evolution, the speed of the three wolves was much faster than before. In a moment, they reached the location of the northern mountain goat from yesterday. The originally blood-stained weeds on the ground had completely disappeared, and there were still several huge bite marks on them. This scene was similar to the scene Su Ming had seen in the waterfall last time. Which creature would be so hungry? Su Ming did not understand, but he knew that he had to be more vigilant against the other party. Another powerful creature other than the brown bear and the golden eagle had appeared in the protected area. Judging from the bite marks left behind, this creature was definitely not small. They did not stay for long. After observing this area for a while, Su Ming and the other two wolves continued forward again. This time, they had really arrived at an unfamiliar area and slowed down a little. The wolves focused their attention on the environment around them. On the one hand, they could prevent creatures from attacking them. On the other hand, they could better find signs of living beings and mutated plants. About a moment later, Su Ming in front slowed down. Su Hui and Su Yi also followed his actions very tacitly, even though they did not hear any movement. As the strongest wolf among the three wolves, not only was Su Ming stronger and more agile than them, but his hearing also far exceeded the two wolves. Just now, when he was running, he suddenly sensed the sound of many creatures walking in front of him. Therefore, he chose to slow down and gradually approach. As the three wolves continued to travel deeper into the forest, the voice in his ear became clearer. ¡°Jiji.¡± ¡°Hehehehe.¡± When they hid in the bushes, they saw the appearance of the creatures in front of them. They were actually a few alpine snow chickens. Their size was already close to the size of a mid-sized dog, and they were much bigger than the small wolves in the cave. Chapter 32 - Alpine Snow Chicken (1) Chapter 32 Alpine Snow Chicken (1) Black and brown feathers covered their entire bodies, and their slender necks formed a powerful contrast to their plump bodies. This was the impression Su Ming and the other wolves had when they first saw the alpine snow chicken. These few large snow chickens were still eating the weeds on the ground diligently, unaware that three predators had already appeared behind them. Although their bodies had the help of mutation, making them much bigger, they were still unable to compare to a large gray wolf like Su Ming. After a careful count, there were a total of eight alpine snow chickens in front of them. They had a lot more members in their group compared to the wolf pack. Moreover, their size was not inferior to mid-sized dogs, so they could still give Su Ming and the others some pressure. Therefore, before figuring out the other party¡¯s mutation ability, Su Ming would not act rashly. He began to focus on one of the snow chickens and used the interface to investigate all the other party¡¯s attributes first. Swoosh! Thirty seconds later, the technology interface displayed all the other party¡¯s information. < Name > None [Species]: Alpine Snow Chicken ¨C Adult (Grade): Fourth Level Ordinary Realm Strength: 5.1/10 Agility: 6.2/10 Ability: Wind Gathering (Mutation]: Sonic Speed (1%) After that, Su Ming carefully browsed through the values of all the alpine snow chickens. It was worth mentioning that they only had one ability, Wind Gathering. Moreover, their stats were also generally the same. There was not much difference, proving that there were no talented experts among the snow chickens in front of him. This was also normal. After all, this was an ordinary species. If geniuses could appear so easily, they would not be called geniuses. Moreover, because of the difference in species, these snow chickens had clearly mutated once. However, be it in terms of numbers or level, they were much inferior to the wolf pack. In fact, Su Ming¡¯s eldest or second brother¡¯s combat strength was even stronger than these snow chickens. as even It had to be known that the two wolves had not completely mutated. This also confirmed Su Ming¡¯s guess. The weaker the species, the lower the upper limit and enhancement. According to the snow chicken¡¯s potential, it would at most advance to the Elite Realm. Looking at the Wind Gathering above the interface, Su Ming was somewhat puzzled. What was this snow chicken¡¯s ability? Could it gather a ball of wind? Or could it use wind to attack the opponent? Fortunately, their ability was not like the northern mountain goat from yesterday. They could not release poison. Otherwise, it would be rather troublesome. However, with the potential of their species, even if they summoned the wind, the strength should not be high. He and the other wolves only needed to be careful not to be targeted by them. Su Ming thought about it seriously and finally thought of a battle plan. He turned to Su Hui and Su Yi beside him and told them the details of the plan with his eyes and limbs. First, Su Ming would remain at the center. As for Su Hui and Su Yi, one of them moved west and the other moved east. They would hide in the bushes in their respective areas and wait for Su Ming¡¯s order to cooperate with them to attack the alpine snow chickens in front of them. The two wolves nodded in understanding and dispersed, heading east and west. Su Ming continued to squat and watch the snow chicken¡¯s every move, waiting for Su Hui and Su Yi to get into position. A moment later, after Su Ming sensed that Su Hui and Su Yi had already arrived at the corresponding location, he clenched his hind legs, let out a wolf roar, and suddenly rushed out. ¡°Howl!!!¡± At the same time, Su Hui and Su Yi also rushed out after hearing the order. Su Ming¡¯s speed was rather fast. Before these snow chickens could react, he bit one of them. As he exerted strength with his mouth, the snow chicken¡¯s slender neck was instantly bitten off. It was also on the verge of death. Only at this moment did these snow chickens react and attack these uninvited guests. They flapped their wings, causing them to float for a short period of time. They also gathered a large amount of wind and attacked Su Ming and the others. Because of Su Ming¡¯s separate battle plan, these snow chickens were unable to gather all their strength to attack them. They could only attack separately. Among them, the wind they used to attack Su Ming was the strongest, even making him retreat dozens of steps. The snow chicken that he had bitten also ran into the forest behind and disappeared. If not for the fact that Su Ming had bent down and grabbed the ground tightly with his sharp claws at the critical moment, he might have been sent flying by this powerful wind. On the other side, thanks to Su Ming¡¯s distraction, the pressure on the other two wolves decreased a lot. They were only blown a few steps back by the gathering wind before stabilizing their bodies. After suffering the wind attack, Su Yi quickly reacted and immediately pounced forward to bite. Su Hui was not much slower and attacked the alpine snow chicken from the other side. After using the Wind Gathering ability, the alpine snow chicken seemed to be panting and had more than half its strength left. After seeing the enemy attack again, they hurriedly raised their necks and pecked at Su Hui and Su Yi with their sharp beaks. It seemed that the alpine snow chickens had to wait before they could use their ability to gather wind again. Two fists were still no match for four hands. After approaching the other party, Su Yi was attacked by seven sharp mouths. It kept dodging everywhere and did not have the time to attack. As Su Hui joined, the pressure on its body decreased. On the other side, after the powerful wind blew, Su Ming did not check on the injured snow chicken. Instead, he quickly ran to support his younger brother and sister who were fighting in front of him. During the period when they were unable to use their mutation ability, these snow chickens were nothing more than larger chickens. Their pecking was indeed very effective, but that was only if the other party was alone. After Su Ming also joined the battle, the only advantage the snow chickens had in numbers completely disappeared. Moreover, Su Ming had even gotten rid of one of their companions. With each wolf facing an average of two to three snow chickens, the gray wolves could unleash their powerful combat advantage. With the advantage of his body, Su Ming quickly dodged the other party¡¯s peck and quickly swung his sharp claws, hitting the snow chicken¡¯s slender neck, making the other party¡¯s neck bend greatly. This snow chicken struggled slightly before dying from its broken neck. However, the death of their companion did not bring any fear to the other two snow chickens. They still rushed towards Su Ming aggressively. However, they were all beaten until their necks were crooked. One of them even had its neck bone exposed. At this moment, the two snow chickens finally panicked. They dragged their bent necks and tried to escape. However, they fell to the ground halfway and completely died. After dealing with the three snow chickens in front of him, Su Ming looked in the direction of his younger siblings. After seeing that there was only one enemy left, he did not go to support them. Instead, he returned to the forest behind to find the snow chickens that had run away. This could also be considered a chance for the two wolves to train. It would be counterproductive for him to help. Soon, Su Ming followed the smell and found the location of the snow chicken. Fortunately, it had not gotten far and it was not difficult to find. When Su Ming returned again, Su Hui and Su Yi had already finished dealing with the enemy and were cleaning up the mess. Chapter 33 - Entering the Forest Chapter 33 Entering the Forest In the forest, Su Ming and the other two wolves looked at the alpine snow chicken corpse in front of them and fell into a dilemma again. There were a total of eight alpine snow chickens, each the size of a mid-sized dog. It was simply impossible for them to bring all of them back. Even though the necks of the snow chickens were very thin and each one of them could pick up two chickens with their mouth, the three wolves could only drag six away. There would still be some left. With the principle of not wasting food, Su Ming decided to eat three of the snow chickens right away. Each wolf would finish a chicken before noon and then bring the remaining alpine snow chickens back. This decision was strongly approved by Su Hui and Su Yi. They had long coveted the meat of these snow chickens. Looking at their thick chest, they felt that these chickens must have a good taste. If Su Ming knew what they were thinking, he would probably not know whether to laugh or cry. The reason why the snow chicken¡¯s breasts were plump was because they contained a lot of feathers and were not real muscles. Su Ming first brought the two wolves to move the snow chickens to another location to prevent other predators from being attracted by the smell of blood. Although it was somewhat cumbersome to carry them back and forth, it could at least ensure their safety. Then, on another lawn, the wolves finished arranging the snow chickens and began to choose. Looking at the alpine snow chicken in front of him, Su Ming acted like the elder brother he was and let his two siblings choose the snow chicken they wanted to eat first. Su Hui and Su Yi were first somewhat surprised by Brother Su Ming¡¯s decision, but then they also picked out the snow chicken in front of them excitedly. They each chose the one they thought had the most meat and held it in their mouths. They retreated and waited for Brother Su Ming to finish choosing. Although Su Ming treated them very kindly, the two wolves still followed the rules of the wolf pack and did not eat before the high-level wolves. After all, such an action could be seen as provocation. In essence, the three wolves were all Beta wolves and did not have high or low status. However, after being led by Su Ming for so long, they had long treated him as the gray wolf with the highest status below Alpha. Seeing that his younger brother and sister had finished choosing, Su Ming also went forward to casually choose one to eat. Only at this moment did Su Hui and Su Yi dare to lower their heads and eat the alpine snow chicken in front of them. The texture of the chicken was not as delicious as mutton and deer meat. It could only be said to be average. It took the wolves a while to finish eating them. After all, they were the size of a mid-sized dog. After cleaning up the feathers near his mouth, Su Ming looked up at the sky. The light was starting to become stronger. It should be close to noon. Looking at Su Hui and Su Yi, who had already finished eating, Su Ming felt that it was time to return. pas After indicating to the two wolves that it was time to leave, Su Ming picked up the two alpine snow chickens and ran in front. Su Hui and Su Yi followed closely behind. It was also good for him to leave as soon as possible. Su Ming was afraid that the battle area not far away would attract that bloodthirsty creature again. For now, it was still unknown if the three wolves could defeat the other party. Perhaps he would only be able to completely suppress the other party after his next evolution. After running all the way through a large number of trees, the wolves arrived at the previous waterfall. Looking at the mouths of his brothers and sisters behind him, Su Ming decided to go downstream and rest and clean his body first. As the only water source in this area, many creatures came to drink water every day. Now, there were a few snow rabbits and northern mountain goats drinking water with their heads lowered. It was a very peaceful atmosphere. However, the arrival of the three wolves completely broke the atmosphere. After seeing Su Ming and the other wolves mouths filled with blood, all the animals stopped. Without hesitation, they fled to the back, afraid that the wolf pack would capture them. Su Ming wanted to capture a few North Mountain Goats. After all, the North Mountain Goat was also one of his opponents. Defeating it would allow him to complete the necessary conditions faster. Unfortunately, they already had five prey in their mouths and could no longer carry other creatures. Moreover, judging from their running speed, it would take a lot of time to catch up. This was not worth Su Ming¡¯s time. The wolves¡¯ current mission should be to return to the cave as soon as possible. After putting the few alpine snow chickens aside, Su Ming and the others arrived at the lake. They first lowered their heads and drank the lake water. Then, when they were almost done drinking, they buried their heads in the lake water and cleaned themselves several times. After resting for a while, the wolves set off again and ran towards the cave. About fifteen minutes later, they successfully returned to the wolf den. Their wet fur had also been completely dried as they ran. To the surprise of the wolves in the cave, Su Ming and the other two wolves actually returned with more prey this time. Moreover, there were quite a few of them. There were a total of five alpine snow chickens, and their sizes were almost the size of mid-sized dogs. This was enough for the wolves to eat for a while. With the help of Su Ming and the other wolves, the problem of food was temporarily resolved. This also allowed Father Wolf and the others to have more time to find hunting spots. The three wolves walked into the cave and placed the alpine snow chicken they had hunted at the food storage location. Then, they each found a spot and closed their eyes to rest. The constant running and fighting in the morning had made them somewhat tired. They indeed needed to find time to rest. During this period, Father Wolf did organize a meal, but the three wolves had already eaten once and did not participate. Regarding this, Su Ming had also told Father Wolf and Mother Wolf in advance, so there was not much misunderstanding. The safe environment made Su Ming relax, and fatigue surged in his heart. Under this comfort, he gradually fell asleep. In the afternoon, when the wolves were about to go out to hunt, he finally woke up leisurely. ¡°Howl!!!¡± This was the sound of Father Wolf gathering. Su Ming changed his somewhat sleepy expression immediately and hurriedly focused as he walked to the entrance of the cave. Other members had already arrived one after another. After Su Ming approached and Father Wolf confirmed the number of members, they immediately left the cave and headed southwest. a€ The hunting team walked all the way and did not even stop for long at the lake. They only rested for a while before continuing on their way. It seemed that Father Wolf wanted to reach the strange forest quickly. If they were lucky, they might be able to find the hunting ground before sunset. On the way, Su Ming also told Father Wolf about the traces of the bloodthirsty creature from this morning. Because the location was in the southwest and the other party¡¯s activity range did not involve that strange forest, Father Wolf thought that they could continue exploring for the time being. Of course, they were now working together with the six gray wolves. If they really had to fight the other party, the wolves would definitely have the advantage. Soon, with the six wolves running quickly, they arrived in front of the forest where Father Wolf¡¯s team had stopped the day before. Su Ming looked at the scene in the forest and saw that there was nothing abnormal. It was the same as an ordinary forest. However, this was where the scent which guided Father Wolf and the others ended. There must be something strange inside. Either some creature was unwilling to be tracked by predators and used its mutated ability to eliminate its aura, or this forest had naturally isolated the aura from leaking. No matter what, the wolves were determined to go in and investigate today. ¡°Roar!¡± Under the lead of Father Wolf, the six wolves slowly walked into the forest. Chapter 34 - Strange Forest Chapter 34 Strange Forest As soon as they stepped into the forest, the wolves felt that something was wrong. The green leaves here were lush, and the branches and leaves had grown too much. They even blocked the light above and only threads of light could pass through the gaps and scatter in, but they were unable to give the wolf pack any warmth. Walking here, Father Wolf had no choice but to order the wolves to pay attention to the surrounding situation to prevent themselves from being suddenly attacked. The intertwining branches and leaves made this place like a maze, making the wolves unable to tell east from west. If they were careless, it was very likely that they would get lost here. Father Wolf was somewhat glad that it had not rashly entered yesterday. Otherwise, it might really have gotten lost inside and could not find the exit. Now that its third son was around, it did not have to worry about this problem. Father Wolf noticed that its thoughtful child had long sensed the complicated environment here. Su Ming had marked every tree he passed in advance. As the wolves gradually entered deeper, the number of trees also increased. This also led to the surrounding environment becoming more and more complicated. It was worth noting that although there were many trees here, there were no traces of birds or even small animals. It had been more than ten minutes since the wolves walked into this forest. Not to mention birds, there was not even the sound of branches swaying. This place was really too quiet, so quiet that it made the wolves feel strange. Walking in the middle of the team, Su Ming was also very vigilant as he investigated the surrounding environment. As the strongest wolf in the hunting team, his senses far exceeded his other companions. However, even he did not sense any sound. This was enough to prove that there were no signs of activity from at least five to six kilometers away. After leaving a claw mark on a tree trunk beside him, Su Ming continued to follow the main group. However, he did not notice that after it left, the claw mark on the tree trunk actually gradually disappeared until there were no traces at all. This tree actually had an unbelievable healing ability. Not only that, but the branches and leaves on its body began to tremble. Then, they intertwined with the branches and leaves on the other tree trunk, completely sealing off the path Su Ming and the others had originally taken. In front, the hunting team that was unaware of the situation behind continued to walk. According to Father Wolf¡¯s plan, this was the most likely place for a deer group to appear. As long as the hunting team found the deer group, the wolves would have a stable source of food. However, the situation here told Father Wolf that the truth was not as it thought. The strange atmosphere and the quiet forest gave him an ominous feeling. Just as it was thinking about whether to retreat, a dark brown figure flashed not far away. The horse deer! With his many years of hunting experience, Father Wolf recognized the other party at a glance. Seeing that there was indeed a herd of deer here, Father Wolf consoled itself. At the very least, it was not wrong. Although the outside of this forest was silent, at the very least, there were animals inside. Father Wolf was somewhat conflicted. Although the appearance of the deer had surprised it, the complicated terrain here was very unfavorable for the wolves to hunt. To a wolf pack that was unfamiliar with the terrain, it was very easy for the other party to escape. Since Father Wolf only needed a new hunting location, would it be easier if they waited for the deers to appear in the periphery of this forest instead of entering the interior? It had long noticed that the reason why the aura had completely disappeared was not because of anything the other creatures had done, but because this forest itself had the ability to isolate any aura. Even in the forest, they could not smell the other party¡¯s aura, making it even more difficult to hunt. Just as Father Wolf was thinking, dozens of dark brown figures appeared behind the figure just now. Father Wolf¡¯s eyes widened. The fact that so many deer had appeared could only mean that the number of deer here had already reached an uncountable number. Thinking about it, it made sense. The unique maze terrain of this forest and the ability to isolate auras made it very easy for predators to get lost inside. Without the restriction of natural enemies, the deer group could develop wantonly and give birth to larger numbers. Father Wolf¡¯s interest was piqued. It decided to lead the wolves to investigate more carefully and confirm the situation inside before making a decision. The wolves followed the deers and slowly entered. Walking in the center, Su Ming felt a trace of unease. He had also caught a glimpse of the other party¡¯s figure just now. With an even stronger dynamic vision, Su Ming realized that the other party seemed to be running with light steps. This was not how ordinary deers ran. Could this be the ability of that horse deer? Su Ming decided that after approaching the other party, he would definitely investigate carefully. The wolves kept approaching the center of this forest. The deer herd was far ahead, as if they were completely unaware that a group of gray wolves was following behind. Of course, this was also related to the powerful tracking ability of the wolves. They were confident that they would not be discovered by the deer in front. Unknowingly, a special fragrance entered the noses of the wolves. In the beginning, it was very weak. After the wolves chased the deer into the depths, the fragrance began to become abnormally dense and refreshing. Even the calm leader, Father Wolf, could not help but increase the speed of his feet, wanting to investigate the source of the smell. It was as if it had already forgotten about the horse deer. Su Ming also smelled this fragrance. Originally, he was very restrained and wanted to maintain a trace of calm. However, for some reason, as he approached, his body actually reminded him that the fragrant item was rather important to him and that he had to devour it. This would have a key effect on his evolution. Su Ming also gradually lost his rationality, but he still had his consciousness. He did not completely lose his mind like Brother Wolf and the others. As the deer in front walked into a gap, it completely disappeared from the sight of the wolves. However, at this moment, the wolves did not care much and all walked into the gap. What greeted their eyes was a wide lawn and an incomparably huge ancient tree in front of them. In front of the ancient tree grew a golden herb. It was the one that kept emitting a fragrance that attracted the wolves. A Golden fragrance¡­ This was the Fractured Weed! Su Ming¡¯s eyes widened. He did not expect the mutated plant he had been searching for for a few days to appear here. Just as he was about to find a chance to pluck it, the ancient tree moved. Its thick leaves wrapped the weed tightly like a human arm, and the refreshing smell it emitted was completely isolated. After losing the confusion of the smell, the originally restless wolves regained their original rationality. They looked around in fear. At some point, they had been lured here. Moreover, it was as if they had completely lost their memories of being confused. Only Su Ming and Lang looked at the ancient tree in front of them in shock. It was not only because of its moving body, but also because this ancient tree actually knew how to use schemes to lure animals. This meant that it was not inferior to humans in terms of intelligence. At the same time, Su Ming also figured out how this forest isolated the aura. It was all because of this ancient tree in front of him. Chapter 35 - Ancient Tree Chapter 35 Ancient Tree Boom! A loud bang sounded from behind. The wolves looked back and saw the big trees on both sides of the entrance move. They moved towards the center and completely blocked the only way out for Su Ming and the other wolves. Su Ming forced himself to remain calm and work hard to find a chance of survival. The ancient tree¡¯s goal of luring them here was already very obvious. It wanted to absorb their flesh and blood and turn them into its nutrients. The sharp-eyed Su Ming quickly discovered a large number of shriveled deer skin and the bones of many animals hidden behind the ancient tree. Clearly, this place might have really had many deer as Father Wolf had guessed. However, all of them were completely destroyed when the huge ancient tree in front of him awakened. Su Ming speculated that the ancient tree had first completely absorbed all the deer that lived around it, only leaving behind their outer skin. Then, it used the leaves to move the outer skin to make it look like a deer. In this way, it was able to lure the predators over before killing them. Thinking of the way the two trees moved just now and how the figures of the deer could be seen from the periphery, Su Ming thought that perhaps this ancient tree also had the ability to control other trees. Otherwise, with its size, even the longest branch should not be able to extend to the periphery. All of this must be caused by the ancient tree¡¯s ability to control the other trees. It was no wonder that the deer he had seen previously was so light. It turned out that it had long lost its physical body. Just from the large number of white bones behind it, it could be seen that this was not the other party¡¯s first time attacking. It was even willing to take out precious plants like the Fractured Weed to attract living beings. Clearly, this was the second insurance of the ancient tree. It ensured that the other party would not give up halfway just because it was attracted. It also ensured that the other party could completely reach the ancient tree. At this moment, Su Ming was still some distance away from the ancient tree and had not reached five meters. Therefore, he was unable to use the technology interface to check the other party¡¯s data. He had to take the risk and give it a try. Only by knowing all the information about the other party could he plan his next battle. Su Ming tightened his hind legs and suddenly rushed forward. Behind him, Su Hui was about to follow Brother Su Ming when he was stopped by Su Yi. It shook its head at Su Hui, indicating that it should not act casually. Su Yi knew very well that Brother Su Ming must have his reasons for doing this. If they also attacked, it would only increase the pressure on him in vain. Swoosh! A long shadow quickly attacked Su Ming. At the critical moment, with his outstanding reaction speed, Su Ming dodged in time. Bang! A deep pit was slapped in the ground, and the true appearance of the long shadow was revealed. It was actually a tree root of the ancient tree. He did not expect the other party to be able to pull out the tree roots hidden in the soil and use it to attack him. Since the other party could do this, there must be a large number of tree roots hidden under this land. The other party still had the mentality of playing with its prey and had not used its true strength to deal with Su Ming. This was a rare opportunity. Su Ming had to take this opportunity to obtain comprehensive information about the ancient tree. Thinking of this, Su Ming did not stop for a moment and rushed forward again. Swoosh! Su Mingli landed and dodged. With his previous experience, he was already rather at ease with the long shadow attacking from the side. As Su Ming approached, the other party¡¯s tree roots also became faster and more violent. Unfortunately, Su Ming¡¯s body had already completely adapted to its attack. The tree root completely missed him. Bang! Three long shadows broke out of the ground and sealed the path in front of Su Ming. Sensing the threat, the ancient tree no longer had the mentality of being playful. It began to get serious. Su Ming¡¯s body leaned down and rolled out from behind, breaking through the blockade of the four long shadows. At the same time, the technology interface appeared at the right time, dragging out all the information about the ancient tree. Name: Ancient Sage [species]: Snow Ridge Sprucea€¡±Ancient [Level]: First Level Elite Realm Strength: 13/25 Agility: 15/25 Abilities: Assimilation, Absorption, Strong Control, Rapid (root), Strong Arm (branch) < Mutation > Movement (18%) This was the first time Su Ming had encountered a species with so many abilities. There were a total of five of them. In this way, not only could the other party control the other trees remotely, but it could also use a large number of tree roots at a close distance and the two strong arms to attack its opponent. On careful look, the other party¡¯s level and age seemed to be different from Su Ming and the others. What stage of life did Ancient belong to? As far as Su Ming knew, there were only four consecutive stages of life: infancy, adolescence, youth, and adulthood. Judging from its appearance, it was far taller than ordinary trees. Presumably, before it mutated, its size was also rather unique. According to the principle that the older the tree, the bigger the body, the other party was definitely not young. Su Ming estimated that the ancient tree should be more than a hundred years old, so this Ancient stage should correspond to an age above a hundred years old. It was not difficult to understand why the ancient tree had the strength of the Elite Realm when it had just awakened. This was the combat strength it had exchanged for with its accumulated age. However, there was something else that Su Ming did not understand. He did not understand why the ancient tree could awaken under the strange energy, and why some other herbs had transformed into precious fruit-like existences and did not have their own consciousness to become new life. Could it be that because this process was rather long, only plants that had been around for a long time could accumulate and awaken their consciousness? Su Ming believed that his guess was very likely close to the truth. At the same time, such plants with long lifespans also grew extremely slowly. Just by looking at the ancient tree, one could understand that a lifespan of more than a hundred years had allowed it to obtain five abilities, but its level was only at the first level of the Elite Realm. If it were an ordinary species, it would have long reached the fifth or sixth level of the Elite Realm or even the first level of the King Realm. Therefore, the ancient tree needed flesh and blood to become new nutrients. If it relied on itself, it would still take a rather long time. Perhaps ten years, fifty years, or a hundred years. However, by absorbing the essence of other creatures, it could quickly grow. After tasting the benefits for the first time, the ancient tree could no longer stop. It completely abandoned its original growth method. Swoosh! After dodging four tree roots, Su Ming retreated and returned to the wolf pack. Su Hui and Su Yi hurriedly leaned forward to protect Su Ming and carefully checked if he was injured. Su Ming smiled at his two siblings, indicating that he was fine. Then, he quickly walked in front of Father Wolf and completely told them about his plan. Coupled with the information on the interface and his own observation, Su Ming discovered that the ancient tree had a total of three attack patterns. Firstly, there were a lot of tree roots hidden under this lawn. Once the ancient tree started to attack seriously, it would be difficult for them to resist the wolf pack. Secondly, if one paid attention, they would discover that the ancient tree had a total of four thick and huge arms. One pair protected the Fractured Weed and prevented its aura from leaking. At the same time, it also prevented the wolves from eating it. The other pair hid behind its body. Su Ming estimated that it was waiting for their opponent to approach before launching a sneak attack. The threat level of these arms was not too high. It should be the easiest to deal with among the three attacks. Third, it had the Tree Control Attack. As the name suggested, it could control the surrounding trees to attack Su Ming and the other wolves unexpectedly. Although it had yet to use this ability, it was very likely that it would attack together with the tree roots in the following battle. This was also worth guarding against. Chapter 36 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios According to Su Ming¡¯s plan, the wolf pack only had one way to deal with the ancient tree. That was to remove all the tree roots before the other party could use its full strength. In this way, it could weaken the other party¡¯s combat strength. Su Ming believed that with Father Wolf¡¯s silver claws, it could do this. As for the other five wolves, they would need to spend some time removing the roots. However, even if they could resolve one of the other party¡¯s attacks, it was still unknown if the wolves could defeat the ancient tree. With a huge difference in cultivation, the difference in combat between the two sides was very obvious. As an Elite Realm enemy, the ancient tree was far from something a few ordinary gray wolves could deal with. Su Ming looked at the tightly sealed entrance behind him and smiled helplessly. At this point, did they still have a choice? No! Only by defeating the other party could they survive. Otherwise, the wolves would suffer the same fate as the owners of the white bones behind the ancient tree. Thinking of this, Su Ming raised his fighting spirit. Beside him, Father Wolf had also completely comprehended the battle plan. It turned around and began to set up. The battle had begun. On the other side, after Su Ming returned to the wolf pack, the ancient tree stopped moving. On the surface, it did not take any action, as if it was allowing the wolves to plan. However, in fact, a large number of tree roots had already gathered under the lawn where the wolf pack was located, prepared to capture them all. The ancient tree was not stupid and naturally would not give the wolf pack any chance. It used the advantage of its body to gather a large number of tree roots under the wolf pack, wanting to attack the wolf pack without anyone knowing. Hmm?! The ground trembled slightly, attracting Su Ming¡¯s attention. Thinking of the hidden tree roots, Su Ming realized that something was wrong. ¡°Roar!!¡± At the critical moment, Su Ming let out a wolf roar and pulled Su Hui and Su Yi to the back. Bang! ! ! In the next second, the ground shattered, and dozens of tree roots surged out to attack the wolf pack. With Su Ming¡¯s timely reminder, Father Wolf quickly avoided the main attack range. The two wolf brothers were a little slower. Their legs had been injured by the tree roots that quickly attacked. Among them, the eldest brother¡¯s injuries were relatively light and it could still walk. However, the second brother had already knelt on the ground and was unable to move. Damn it!! Su Ming did not expect that just the other party¡¯s first attack had already made the wolves lose a portion of their strength. Next, not only did the wolves have to face the violent attack of the ancient tree, but they also had to prevent it from attacking the immobile Second Brother. Although the current situation was rather different from what he had predicted, weakening the other party¡¯s tree roots was still their main goal. As long as the other party did not have the tree roots to attack, the threat of the ancient tree would decrease a lot. From then on, they would also have a chance of defeating the other party. Thinking of this, Su Ming looked at Father Wolf on the other side. The other party also quickly understood its child¡¯s meaning and rushed towards the tree root in front of it. Father Wolf¡¯s front claws began to erupt with a silver light. As it slashed down forcefully, the two tree roots in front of it were actually cut into five pieces and fell to the ground. Green juice sprayed out. The tree root struggled fiercely for a moment before stopping. Its skin also dried. Su Ming¡¯s guess was indeed right. Father Wolf¡¯s silver claws were naturally effective against these slender tree roots. The ancient tree was furious. It did not expect this group of wolves to be able to cut through its roots. It could sense the slight pain of the roots being severed. It wanted to tear this culprit into pieces!! In an instant, the originally scattered tree roots suddenly condensed together and surged towards Father Wolf. The ancient tree was determined to deal with this guy who had injured it. Even though Father Wolf¡¯s physique was not bad among the wolves, it was useless in front of a large number of tree roots. Soon, it was surrounded by tree roots and had no way out. A silver light appeared on Father Wolf¡¯s front claws again. With its desire to live, Father Wolf erupted with extreme speed and shattered the three tree roots in front of it. However, in the next moment, more slender tree roots swung at it. On the other side, Su Ming was leading Su Hui and Su Yi to bite the tree roots with all their strength. They slapped the tree roots in front of them, wanting to break through the encirclement and save Father Wolf. After dodging the slap of the tree root, Su Ming quickly waved his sharp claws and slashed open the surface. Then, he quickly bit through the cracked area and tore it into two. Their efficiency was still much slower than Father Wolf, but they could gradually see the interior. Seeing that Father Wolf had already fallen into a dangerous situation, the three wolves sped up. Behind the wolves, the eldest brother protected the second brother and blocked the attacks of the other trees around it. The ancient tree not only used its roots to completely stall them, but it also used its control ability to order the surrounding trees to frequently attack the immobile Second Brother, forcing them to be unable to support Father Wolf. For a moment, the wolf pack was completely trapped by the ancient tree¡¯s attack. Pfft! Father Wolf could not dodge in time and was sent flying to the ground by the long and thin tree root. The violent impact made it somewhat absent-minded. However, after it fell to the ground, it still quickly rolled to the side. Boom! ! ! In the next moment, a large number of tree roots struck the spot where Father Wolf was previously. If Father Wolf did not dodge, it would probably die here. Looking at the scene inside, Su Ming was even more anxious and erupted with an incomparably fast speed. He kept slashing and biting, tearing apart tree roots one after another, wanting to save Father Wolf as soon as possible. This action also attracted the attention of the ancient tree. It ordered some extra roots to trap Su Ming and the other wolves. At the same time, Father Wolf inside also noticed Su Ming¡¯s actions. It suddenly rushed towards its child. The silver claw on its paw lit up again, but it was a little dimmer than before. However, the ancient tree naturally would not let them break through the encirclement. The roots inside changed from their previous state and no longer attacked Father Wolf. Instead, they tightly wrapped around its body, preventing it from moving forward. ¡°Roar!!¡± Father Wolf¡¯s sharp silver claws severed the four tree roots wrapped around its body. However, more slender tree roots attacked from behind and grabbed its hind legs tightly, dragging it back. Father Wolf resisted the other party¡¯s dragging with all its strength and pierced its silver claws into the ground, using the terrain to reach a stalemate with the other party. In the end, the silver claw left five long claw marks on the ground, and Father Wolf was hung up. At this moment, a loud bang sounded in front of them, and a large amount of green juice exploded. Su Ming and the other two wolves rushed into the encirclement in a triangular formation. Ignoring the injuries caused by his collision, Su Ming jumped high and bit the tree root hanging from Father Wolf. He used all his strength to tear it apart. Bang! Father Wolf returned to the ground and did not make any unnecessary movements. It immediately used its mutation ability to slash away the tree roots that were still attacking the wolves. As if understanding that the encirclement had already lost its effect, a large number of tree roots scattered and returned to the soil to hide. Without the interference of the tree roots, the huge ancient tree appeared in front of the wolves again. Chapter 37 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The ancient tree seemed to have never moved. Its tree arms still firmly protected the crack in front of it. Su Ming could see the golden light emitted from inside through the gap. Even though his aura had been sealed by the ancient tree, he could still sense a powerful attraction from inside. This was a phenomenon that the other wolves did not experience. As long as he ate the Fractured Weed, he would probably be able to break through to the Elite Realm. In this way, the wolf pack¡¯s chances of defeating the ancient tree would also increase a lot. Unfortunately, although the path ahead seemed flat, there were actually several tree roots buried below. It was not easy for him to approach the ancient tree. Now, only by cutting off most of the roots of the ancient tree could he have a chance of approaching the other party. Of course, he still had to be vigilant of the tree arm hidden behind him. The moment Su Ming finished thinking, there was a surge below the ground. The ancient tree no longer hid. It knew that even if it attacked carefully, it would still be discovered by the white wolf. It decided to directly attack the wolf pack this time. This way, it could instead allow the tree roots to unleash their true speed and make the wolf pack unable to react in time. However, it had still underestimated Su Ming¡¯s reaction time and the wolves¡¯ dodging speed. ¡°Howl!!¡± Su Ming roared and shouted before the tree roots attacked. With the experience from the previous time, Father Wolf suddenly rushed to the side and pulled away Su Hui, who was unable to react in time. Su Ming also pulled Su Yi away. In this way, the four wolves dodged the tree roots attack from the ground. Only a few attacks landed in their location, but they did not hit them. Seeing that its attack had still not succeeded, the ancient tree changed its strategy again. A large number of tree roots were divided into two groups. One half continued to advance and entangle Su Ming and the other wolves. The other half hid in the soil and surged towards their location. Su Ming and the other wolves naturally knew that this was bad. However, they were being attacked by a large number of tree roots and were temporarily unable to escape. Father Wolf quickly waved its silver claw and shattered the three to four tree roots in front of him. Immediately after, Su Ming, Su Hui, and Su Yi also tore apart the three tree roots in front of them. Although the number of roots had decreased a lot, dozens of them still continued to attack Su Ming and the others, temporarily trapping them in place. Bang! The ground surged, and a large number of tree roots broke out of the ground, partially binding Father Wolf¡¯s limbs. The ancient tree wanted to deal with the wolf that was the most threatening to the tree roots first. Only eight roots were left to deal with the three wolves. The remaining roots gathered in front of Father Wolf and suddenly struck it. Bang! The first attack quickly arrived. The tree root turned into an afterimage and struck Father Wolf¡¯s body, creating a long and thin bloody mark on the intact surface. Father Wolf was very firm and did not let out a single cry. However, its slightly trembling body indicated that it was severely injured. Bang! Another tree root slapped Father Wolf¡¯s body. The ancient tree seemed to enjoy this process very much. It started to torture the subdued Father Wolf. The roots it controlled struck the same spot twice in a row, causing Father Wolf¡¯s body to tremble even more. It wanted to hear its Father Wolf¡¯s tragic cry. In the past, this move could be said to have worked every time. The painful cry of the prey would make it happy. However, this time, it had encountered a tough opponent. The ancient tree was not discouraged. It believed that as the number of attacks increased, the other party would eventually let out a painful cry. Bang! With this third hit, no more fur could be found on Father Wolf¡¯s back. Its entire body was dyed blood red, and its consciousness began to blur. Father Wolf forced its body up. Its front claws erupted with a silver-white light again, wanting to cut off the roots that trapped it. However, the other party¡¯s strength was not something it could resist when its limbs were controlled. After shaking a few times, Father Wolf no longer had the strength to move. At the same time, in front of Father Wolf, Su Ming and the other two wolves were also trying their best to break out. They dodged the attack of the tree roots and took the opportunity to tear apart the tree roots in front of them. After the wolves finished dealing with the tree roots, Father Wolf in front of him had already become covered in blood. Looking at its trembling body, it was obvious that Father Wolf could not hold on much longer. Su Ming tightened his hind legs and quickly rushed forward. Su Hui and Su Yi also followed behind it tacitly. Along the way, Su Ming led the wolves to successfully dodge the tree roots that tried to stop them and successfully arrived beside Father Wolf. The three wolves suddenly lowered their heads and bit the tree root that trapped Father Wolf. Pfft! Under the powerful bite, the three tree roots instantly broke, allowing Father Wolf to obtain the ability to move. Father Wolf waved its silver claw and cut off the last tree root wrapped around its right hind leg. At the same time, the ancient tree took this opportunity to control its roots to appear behind Su Hui and Su Yi and wrap them. At the critical moment, Father Wolf and Su Ming sensed it in time and worked together to tear apart these haunting tree roots. At this moment, almost all the roots of the ancient tree had been destroyed by the wolf pack. Only a few of them hid in the soil and waited for the next attack. Without the obstruction of the tree roots, the huge ancient tree appeared in front of the wolves again. Su Ming did not hesitate. After successfully weakening the tree roots, he began the next stage of his combat plan. He turned around and looked at his companions. The wolves understood and nodded. Swoosh! Immediately, the four wolves spread out. Su Ming and the other two formed a triangle and rushed forward. On Father Wolf¡¯s side, he returned to his eldest and second brothers¡¯ positions to support them. For a moment, the ancient tree was also puzzled by the actions of the wolves. It no longer had many tree roots. Should he deal with the silver-clawed wolf or stop the three gray wolves in front of him? In the end, the ancient tree made its decision. It would first deal with all the gray wolves that dared to attack it before considering the rest. The ground in front of Su Ming and the other wolves began to surge. Before Su Ming could warn them, Su Hui and Su Yi jumped to the side preemptively. Bang! The shape of the tree root seemed to have changed somewhat from before. It was actually as sharp and fast as a needle. Even though Su Ming and the other two wolves dodged in time, they were still scratched. Among them, Su Hui¡¯s injuries were the most serious. A slender blood mark appeared on his back leg. Looking at Brother Su Ming¡¯s figure running in front of it, Su Hui gritted its teeth and forcefully persisted, following Su Ming¡¯s actions. The tree root returned to the soil again and slowly moved forward, prepared for the second attack. This time, Su Ming was much more vigilant. He took advantage of his good dynamic vision to observe the trajectory of the tree roots. Before the other party could stab out, he was already prepared, allowing Su Hui and Su Yi to dodge the other party¡¯s stab unscathed. As the three wolves ran, they gradually approached the center. They were only a step away from the ancient tree. Suddenly, two black figures surged out from behind the ancient tree and attacked Su Ming, who was at the front. Violent winds blew on both sides. It could be seen that the might of this attack could not be underestimated. Chapter 38 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The hair on Su Ming¡¯s entire body stood on end. He could sense a dangerous aura in the air. He quickly lowered his body and pressed himself against the ground. At the same time, a loud bang sounded from above Su Ming. Bang! The compressed airflow surged towards Su Ming, blowing up the hair on his body, and a tingling pain surged from his body. Although he relied on his sharp senses to dodge the attack of the ancient tree, he was still affected by the aftershock. Fortunately, he was not severely injured. Su Ming did not hesitate for a moment and hurriedly retreated. In the next second after he left, a pair of huge fists struck the ground, causing it to tremble violently. On a closer look, it was grayish-brown in color and wrapped in hard tree bark. It looked like a human arm, but it was not completely the same. The fingers were all connected and were not separated, so it was very strange. This was another attack method of the ancient tree, the tree arm. Just as Su Ming had predicted, the ancient tree would show its front arms to the living beings and hide its hind arms in the darkness in the corner to confuse the living beings and make them think that it only had a pair of arms. When the creature was close enough, it would suddenly drag out the hidden tree arms from behind and slap the prey in front of it. If not for Su Ming¡¯s previous attention and his perception, he might have long been tricked and been turned into meat paste. Fortunately, the other party no longer had any more unexpected moves. Now, its two tree arms were already displayed in front of the wolves. Unless it could let go of the arm protecting the Fractured Weed, it was simply unable to stop Su Ming and the others from advancing. Swoosh! The ancient tree¡¯s hind arms attacked from both sides. One maintained a clenched fist as it attacked Su Ming, and the other maintained a palm shape as it slapped towards Su Hui and Su Yi. At the same time, the tree roots also broke out of the ground, wanting to wrap around the three wolves and force them to stay where they were. Su Ming naturally would not let the ancient tree¡¯s plan succeed. He led Su Hui and Su Yi and dodged to the side. After dodging the ancient tree¡¯s first wave of tree roots attack, he relied on his outstanding reaction time to jump up and dodge the ancient tree¡¯s tree arm attack. The wolves continued to advance, and the ancient tree also increased the speed of its attack, wanting to stop them. After barely dodging the second attack from the ancient tree, the three wolves were already close enough to the Fractured Weed. Suddenly, the situation changed. The ancient tree¡¯s right arm, which was originally protecting the front of the crack, suddenly separated. It slapped Su Yi, who was unable to dodge in time, into the distance where it landed not far from Father Wolf and the other wolves. Its other left arm attacked Su Ming¡¯s location. However, Su Ming¡¯s perception was sharp and he dodged in advance. Only his right front claw was injured slightly. Without the isolation of the ancient tree, the aura of the weed crack appeared again. Su Hui¡¯s expression began to become blurry. Father Wolf and the others who were far away were also affected, and their movements gradually slowed. ¡°Howl!!¡± In the emergency, the only one who remained conscious, Su Ming, let out a powerful wolf roar. With Su Ming as the center, this roar spread and entered the wolves¡¯ ears. They immediately woke up from their daze. Su Hui also looked at Su Ming gratefully. Indeed, Brother Su Ming was omnipotent and could even wake it up when it was confused. Now was not the time to thank him. Su Hui decided to repay him properly after the battle ended. On Su Ming¡¯s side, he looked at Su Yi¡¯s location. Seeing that its injuries were not serious and it was only in a coma, he continued to focus on the ancient tree. He did not know how long the effect of the wolf roar would last. Now, it was better for him to swallow the Fractured Weed as soon as possible to prevent it from continuing to confuse his other companions. Taking advantage of this opportunity, before the ancient tree¡¯s front arms could retreat or its hind arms could approach, Su Ming raised his hind leg and erupted with the fastest speed in his life. Whoosh! A white figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of the Fractured Weed. The ancient tree instantly reacted and its two arms hurriedly retreated to defend. Its roots also stopped tangling with Su Hui¡¯s position and buried themselves in the ground as it advanced. However, it was already too late!!! Su Ming had long bitten it and completely swallowed it. The golden light even shone on its mouth, making Su Ming¡¯s hair shine. Gulp. As he swallowed it, the Fractured Weed completely disappeared, leaving only the green roots. Su Ming could sense a pain in his throat the moment he swallowed. Then, an explosive burning feeling appeared in his body, constantly stimulating every corner. The ancient tree was furious, completely furious. It did not expect that something that belonged to it would be snatched away one day. It originally wanted to hold onto this Fractured Weed for a while and consume it after attracting more creatures. Even it could sense the attraction of the Fractured Weed. The ancient tree understood that as long as it ate this item, its cultivation would increase by at least one to five realm levels. Now, it had been swallowed by a prey it had attracted. This was a huge insult. The ancient tree was annoyed that it had easily pulled its front arm away and ignored the protection of the crack. It had never expected that there would be a guy among this group of creatures who was immune to the temptation of the Fractured Weed. The ancient tree had paid a huge price for its miscalculation. Now, the white-haired wolf in front of him was going to pay a heavy price for its mistake. It was determined to make this wolf pay with its life! Four huge arms surged towards Su Ming. They slapped towards his position from four angles, either opening or clenching. At this moment, a dazzling golden light erupted from Su Ming¡¯s body. The intensity of the light even blinded the ancient tree, forcing it to stop. However, the ancient tree still slapped down fiercely. Bang! ! ! The ground was shaken by this powerful force, and a huge pit appeared in the ground. This time, the white wolf should have been killed by it, right? It was just that it was kind of a loss for it to let this wolf die so painlessly. The ancient tree thought indignantly. A large cloud of dust dissipated, revealing the scene in the deep pit. There was nothing inside, not even a wolf corpse. Just as the ancient tree was feeling puzzled, a white figure gently landed on the ancient tree¡¯s arm and stared up at it. The other party¡¯s appearance had changed greatly from before. Golden cracks actually appeared on Su Ming¡¯s wolf face. Not only was this white wolf not dead, but it had even provoked him. The ancient tree immediately punched at the other party¡¯s position. Unexpectedly, the white wolf actually jumped easily and dodged it. It also used the sharp claws in its hand to cut into its tree arm, causing the ancient tree to feel pain. The ancient tree had never been injured like this since it awakened its consciousness. The intense pain forced it to hurriedly retract its severed tree arm. It focused and saw that a third of its tree arm had been severed by the other party. It vaguely felt like it was about to break. The white wolf in front of him had such strength just by consuming the Fractured Weed? A trace of fear appeared in the ancient tree¡¯s heart. Chapter 39 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at the huge ancient tree in front of him, Su Ming no longer felt the intense pressure from before. He no longer felt that he was invincible. Ever since Su Ming consumed the Fractured Weed, various strange phenomena had appeared. First, lit cracks appeared on his face. Then, his body was filled with a large amount of heat that constantly stimulated various parts of his body like an electric current. As a result, a new strength appeared in his body. Su Ming could sense that the current him was several times stronger than before. Thinking of the interface¡¯s description of the Fractured Weed, Su Ming was certain of his feelings. Swoosh! Suddenly, the surrounding air began to compress, as if something was quickly falling from above. It was a huge tree arm of the ancient tree that was quickly smashing towards Su Ming. With the previous experience, the ancient tree seemed to be much more careful this time. It tentatively controlled its intact left front arm and slapped it down on Su Ming¡¯s position. At the same time, it focused its energy to prevent itself from being injured by Su Ming again. Bang! At the same time, four to five slender tree roots surged out from the ground below Su Ming, prepared to wrap around him. If it were any other animal, they might have long been slapped into meat paste. However, its target was Su Ming, a Kenai Peninsula Wolf that had just digested the Fractured Weed. In an instant, a white figure flashed. Boom! Immediately after, the huge tree palm slapped down. A large amount of dust flew, and the ground trembled again. The ancient tree was very vigilant. It quickly retracted its arm to prevent itself from being attacked by the other party. When the tree root failed to grab the other party previously, the ancient tree understood that its attack had been dodged by the white wolf again. Therefore, it hurriedly let the tree arm leave that area. With the dust blocking it, even it was unable to see the scene inside. However, it was still a step too late. A white light flashed in the brown dust. Immediately after, the ancient tree felt a violent tearing sensation from its arm. It endured the pain and retracted it. However, it only saw a large incision on its left front arm, and green tree sap kept surging out. The ancient tree was even more furious. It swung its intact hind arms and slammed them down forcefully into the dust, as if it was venting its anger and hiding its fear of Su Ming. It vaguely sensed that the other party¡¯s threat to it was far more terrifying than the silver-clawed wolf. The strength this white wolf possessed was definitely the strongest among all the prey in the ancient tree. However, it still did not think that this white wolf could surpass it in strength. At most, the other party was only a small wolf with a little strength and was only very good at dodging. It was indeed as the ancient tree had thought. Although Su Ming had obtained a slight increase after consuming the Fractured Weed, his strength was still inferior to the ancient tree that was at the Elite Realm The ability the Fractured Weed gave him was only in the aspect of strength, and it had only made his strength incomparably close to the limit of ordinary creatures. Even though lit cracks appeared on Su Ming¡¯s face, the increase in strength could only increase him to the same level as the ancient tree. In other words, as long as the ancient tree showed a trace of its usual calm, it could completely subdue Su Ming. However, after being injured by Su Ming twice in a row, it had long lost its calm. It wanted to tear apart this guy who had severely injured it. The ancient tree used its full strength. Tree Arms. Tree Roots. Tree Control. As long as it was something that could still be controlled, it would be used. It gathered all of them together and attacked whatever was inside the dust that kept rising in front of it. Thump! The ancient tree clenched its two hind arms tightly and kept knocking them on the ground. Every attack caused the ground to tremble and bring up a large amount of dust. Therefore, under its effect, not only did the dust not dissipate, but it also increased a lot. The few remaining roots also hid in the soil and cooperated with the attack of the tree arm. They continued to harass Su Ming, wanting to force him to stay where he was. At the same time, all the surrounding trees also moved. They used their branches to pierce into the dust, adding a trace of pressure to Su Ming inside. Under this large number of attacks, Su Ming was no longer at ease. He would either be attacked by the tree roots, the stabbing of the tree branches, or the tree arms from above. Su Ming¡¯s sharp perception had helped him a lot. However, under the continuous attack, he was still inevitably injured. At this moment, a bloody wound had appeared on his left hind leg, and his wolf body was stained with a large amount of blood. It seemed like he had suffered a lot. On the other hand, he was not beaten blindly. During this period, he had also caused a lot of damage to the ancient tree. One of them was the powerful method the ancient tree relied on to support itself. The roots had been completely removed and there was nothing left. At this moment, Su Ming had also paid a price. As he severed the tree root, his body was stabbed by a tree branch from the side. Secondly, he had cut off the two intact hind arms of the ancient tree. Without the obstruction of the tree roots, it was much more convenient for Su Ming to move. After avoiding the attack of the tree branches, Su Ming slashed at the two arms of the ancient tree many times. Many gashes and claw marks could be seen above, and juice kept dripping from the wounds. The ancient tree, which was in a furious state, did not care about these injuries at all. The only thing it could sense was that the opponent it hated was injured by its attack again and again. The ancient tree was very satisfied. It had finally defeated this difficult white wolf. At the same time, it also became more convinced of its opinion. The other party was simply helpless in front of its powerful ability. The somewhat swollen ancient tree even waved its right front arm that could still move and used it to attack as well. The ground rumbled as three huge tree arms struck the ground repeatedly, creating deep pits. In a place that was not visible to the ancient tree, a white figure quickly flashed past and slashed forcefully at the crack on one of the tree arms. Boom! The sound of a huge object falling sounded. However, this time, it was no longer the ancient tree¡¯s attack. Instead, it was Su Ming¡¯s counterattack. The ancient tree that was immersed in anger was suddenly awakened by the pain in its right front arm. It looked in panic and saw that only half of its arm was left. A large amount of green juice erupted and scattered on the ground. If the ancient tree had a mouth, it would definitely cry out tragically at this moment. Boom! Another loud bang sounded, and the ancient tree¡¯s left hind arm suddenly broke. It turned out that nearly half of this tree arm had already been destroyed by Su Ming¡¯s sharp claws a long time ago. Moreover, the ancient tree¡¯s subsequent unconscious slap had increased the speed at which it broke. Only then did this tree arm finally collapse and fall to the ground. Green juice sprayed all over the ground, and even Su Ming¡¯s body was stained with a lot of it. However, he did not care at all and had already approached the last tree arm in the dust. As for the ancient tree, it had yet to recover from the continuous pain. Its broken left arm trembled slightly, and its right arm was completely still, allowing Su Ming to approach. Chapter 40 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The endless pain occupied the ancient tree¡¯s mind, causing it to stop what it was doing. Because of this, Su Ming had the opportunity to approach its right hind arm. Su Ming did not hesitate and erupted with a powerful strength. He waved his claws and slashed at the tree arm in front of him. Bang! With the first attack, the tree bark flew out, and a deep hole appeared in the center of the tree arm. A few cracks appeared above. The ancient tree only trembled slightly after this. Bang! The second time, a large amount of green liquid erupted. The depth of the hole increased, and the crack continued to extend. However, even after this, the ancient tree still did not counterattack. It only kept trembling. Bang! The third time, the tree arm completely cracked, and more than half of the tree arm fell to the ground. The juice flowed all over the ground as if it was free. At this moment, the ancient tree¡¯s spirit suddenly left the pain. It raised its four arms in confusion. However, in front of it were three amputated arms and a tree arm that was about to crack. The ancient tree suddenly lowered its arms in Su Ming¡¯s direction. Although the other party did not have eyes, Su Ming could still sense its gaze. At this moment, the ancient tree no longer had its previous arrogance. It only felt confusion and panic. The ancient tree did not understand why it had lost. How could a wolf with weaker strength injure it to this state? Su Ming welcomed the other party¡¯s gaze and walked towards the ancient tree step by step. Without the obstruction of the tree arm and tree roots, the few branches could not affect him at all. The ancient tree panicked. It had long lost its combat strength. Its two strongest abilities had been completely destroyed by the other party. In a panic, it used its last tree arm to pull up the surrounding trees and suddenly threw them in Su Ming¡¯s direction. Under the powerful force, the injuries on its tree arm became even worse. The cracks moved down, but the ancient tree clearly couldn¡¯t care less. Swoosh! The sound of wind being torn sounded from ahead. The tree was also moving through the air at a high speed. It was very likely that it would smash into Su Ming before he could react. However, Su Ming¡¯s perception was not inferior. He quickly jumped to the right in advance and dodged this huge tree. It was as if he could predict where the tree would land. The tree continued to roll and finally smashed into the forest behind, breaking the encirclement of the forest. If the wolves chose to leave at this moment, it was completely possible. However, facing the ancient tree that had lost its combat strength, Su Ming would not give up in vain. Moreover, he had already formed an indelible grudge with the ancient tree. If he did not kill it now, was he supposed to wait until the other party recovered? The ancient tree continued to throw more trees. Seeing that one of them could not hit Su Ming, it pulled out the second, third, and fourth tree. Under Su Ming¡¯s intentional guidance, these few trees finally did not smash towards the wolf pack. Instead, they completely broke through the encirclement carefully set up by the ancient tree. Finally, Su Ming walked in front of the ancient tree. What welcomed him was a tree trunk that swept over. The ancient tree controlled its remaining tree arm to pull out the tree and use it as a weapon to attack Su Ming. This was the only counterattack it could do at the end of its rope. Su Ming dodged it easily and did not even spend much energy. Pfft! After the attack, the cracks on the tree arm became even more obvious. A little green liquid leaked out, and the tree bark above kept falling. The ancient tree was already at the end of its rope. It was paying the price for its arrogance and underestimating the other party. As the last crack sounded, the ancient tree¡¯s right front arm could not take the burden and broke, falling in front of Su Ming and it. Dust flew up and dissipated. The ancient tree saw the killing intent in the other party¡¯s eyes, and Su Ming also saw the ancient tree¡¯s last struggle before it died. It wanted to use its four broken tree arms to grab Su Ming, but they could only wave weakly in front of him. Su Ming did not care about this at all and directly walked in front of the ancient tree. At this moment, the ancient tree hoped that it could spread its legs and escape from the monster in front of it. Su Ming did not have the habit of torturing living beings, even if the other party had a huge grudge with him. He raised the sharp claws in his hand and broke through the ancient tree¡¯s body again and again. A large number of wood shavings and green liquid fell on his body. During this time, the ancient tree¡¯s body trembled again and again. It wanted to control the tree to pull the white wolf out of its body. However, the surrounding trees had long been pulled out or destroyed by it. In this way, the ancient tree looked at its body being torn apart bit by bit by the other party. Pain kept surging into its heart, but it was unable to do anything. This pain continued until Su Ming dug out its core, a dark green diamond-shaped object. Its surface was still emitting a green light. Su Ming made a prompt decision and dug it out. The moment it snatched the core of the ancient tree, the other party¡¯s struggle suddenly stopped. Its four tree arms stopped moving and fell. In particular, after Su Ming walked out of the tree hole, the appearance of the ancient tree quickly dried up, and the color also changed to gray. It seemed that after losing the core, the source of life that maintained it had also disappeared. No wonder it could use the tree roots as weapons. It turned out that its life form had already mutated. Soon, the huge ancient tree in front of him turned into a gray statue. When the wind blew, it dissipated in the air. Su Ming looked at the only spoils of war he had obtained, the other party¡¯s life core. Even after leaving the ancient tree, this thing still emitted a weak light, as if it could have some special effect. However, Su Ming still did not know what these effects were. With the spoils of war in his mouth, Su Ming turned around and walked towards the wolf pack. The wolves surrounded the unconscious Su Yi and protected it silently. Seeing that Su Ming had returned, Father Wolf gave him an affirmative look. At this moment, a gray figure rushed in front of Su Ming and licked his fur warmly. Su Ming smiled and gently rubbed Su Hui¡¯s head. He also noticed the injuries on its hind legs. Actually, when Su Ming was in the battle just now, Su Hui, who was outside, wanted to help, but he was stopped by Father Wolf. With its rich experience, it could see even more clearly that this battle was no longer something the few of them could participate in. Fortunately, in the end, Su Ming successfully defeated the ancient tree, allowing the wolves to relax. Under Su Hui¡¯s worshipful gaze, Su Ming walked to the unconscious Su Yi. The eldest and second brothers on both sides nodded at Su Ming very respectfully. After this battle, the hunting team¡¯s attitude towards Su Ming increased another level. Their attitude towards him was almost comparable to their attitude towards the Alpha Father Wolf. They had personally witnessed Su Ming¡¯s combat strength. He was so unbelievably powerful that even the huge ancient tree was no match for him. Chapter 41 After passing by the two wolf brothers, Su Ming approached Su Yi and carefully checked her condition. There was a sprain on her back leg and some injuries on her front leg. Other than that, there were no other serious injuries. After checking that Su Yi¡¯s life was not in danger, Su Ming was finally relieved. After this battle, the hunting team had six gray wolves, and each wolf had injuries on their bodies. Among them, the wolf father was the most serious. His whole body was dyed red with blood, and some parts of his flesh were torn out. However, he still managed to hold on to his trembling body and did not let himself fall. The wolf father understood that as the leader of the Wolf Pack, he could not easily fall in front of his children. Otherwise, the wolf pack would lose its cohesion, and at the same time, his prestige would be reduced. Su Ming¡¯s side did not give in too much. The injuries on his body were not light either. There were stab wounds and scratches on his back and back. He knew that what the hunting team needed the most now was to rush back to the territory and recuperate. However, if they wanted to leave this place, they had to first solve the difficult problem in front of them. Who was going to carry the unconscious Su Yi? One had to know that her nearly two-meter-tall body and 70 kilograms of weight were not something that anyone could carry, especially when all the wolves were injured. Su Ming scanned the entire group. In terms of who had the least injury, it was Su Ming¡¯s big brother. After being attacked earlier, he had been protecting his second brother and had avoided a lot of damage from the ancient tree. However, his big brother was only about 1.3 meters tall and was not enough to carry Su Yi. His back had been stabbed many times, so he was not a suitable candidate. If there was anyone who had enough strength and was close to Su Yi in size¡­ Su Ming could not help but take a look at Su Hui, who was full of admiration behind him. His little brother¡¯s healing ability was quite good. The injury that had been cut just now was no longer bleeding and was beginning to solidify. As long as he did not do any intense exercise, recovery was only a matter of time. Now, only Su Hui, who was slightly injured, could take on this responsibility. Su Ming told him his thoughts, and Su Hui naturally agreed to this task. After all, this was what big brother Bai, whom he worshipped the most, had instructed him to do. He would ensure that it would be completed perfectly. Su Hui immediately lowered his head and bit Su Yi¡¯s body. With the help of the other wolves, he successfully carried her. Carrying a wolf that was as heavy as him was also a physical task. He only hoped that Su Hui could hold on until the time to return to the cave. Following the Wolf Father¡¯s Howl, the wolf pack prepared to leave. Su Ming walked in front and turned his head to look at the area. After this difficult battle, the ancient tree only left two things to the wolf pack. The first was the cracked Polygonum that the other party had kept for many days. The ancient tree had always regarded it as one of the means to increase its strength, and now it had entered Su Ming¡¯s mouth. The second was the Ancient Tree¡¯s life core. This shimmering thing did not look simple at first glance, but Su Ming did not feel anything when he bit into it. It seemed that he still needed some research to use it properly. After walking out of the forest where the ancient tree surrounded the wolves, the wolf father realized that the path ahead seemed to be different from when he came. This was not surprising. After all, when the ancient tree was alive, it had tampered with the path of the wolves many times and used the trees to completely seal it. Even after its death, the maze still trapped the wolves. However, before the wolf father could think of how to proceed, the trees in front of him began to shrink No, it should be said that the trees in the entire forest had changed. Just like the ancient trees before them, the color of their bodies changed to dark gray, forming one sculpture after another. Under the influence of the breeze, the entire forest turned into dust and dissipated into the air. With the disappearance of the ancient tree, the forest that lived with it also followed in its footsteps. As long as the ancient tree controlled these trees, their lives were connected to the ancient tree. They could be considered as a part of the ancient tree¡¯s body. It could be imagined that if this giant ancient tree grew up one day, the entire forest would be used by it. The power it could unleash would definitely not be as insignificant as it was today. It would probably not use the illusion to hunt creatures. Instead, it would take the initiative to attack and gradually devour all the lives around it Su Ming was a little relieved. Fortunately, he had waited for the wolves to finish off the other party early. Otherwise, when it developed, it would not be inferior to a disaster like the brown bears. At the same time, the disappearance of the forest also solved the Wolves¡¯worries. For a time, the hunting team¡¯s field of vision became vast. They could see the route from afar and feel the light under the setting sun. Yes, the battle between the Wolf Pack and the ancient tree lasted for more than three hours. It was time for the sunset. Dragging his heavily injured body, the wolf father walked in the front while Su Ming was at the back, guarding the safety of the party together with the other party. As all the members were injured, they could not maintain the same speed as when they came. On one hand, they were afraid that they would be torn apart. On the other hand, they wanted to reduce the exhaustion of their stamina. After the battle, the Wolves did not have much stamina left, let alone Su Hui who was carrying Su Yi. Therefore, with the existence of the above factors, the speed of the hunting team could not be considered fast. ¡­ The sky gradually darkened. The Sun was about to set, and the visibility in the forest began to decrease. But these were not a problem for the wolves who had night vision. However, the wolf father still quickened his pace. The arrival of night would attract some fierce beasts. This was extremely disadvantageous to the injured wolves. Moreover, the smell of blood on the wolves would attract predators to attack them or follow them all the way. Because of this, the wolf pack could not return to the interior of the cave directly. They had to wash the blood stains in front of the nearest waterfall before leaving. Otherwise, it was very likely that some predators would be lured into their territory. In the past, the wolf pack would naturally not be afraid of these creatures. With the existence of the three wolves and the wolf father. Even if the snow leopard attacked, it would not be a match for them. But now, it was different from the past. Every wolf had injuries on their bodies. The Wolf Pack¡¯s combat strength was extremely low. That was why they needed to avoid unnecessary trouble. Soon, the wolves arrived at the lakeside. It was exceptionally quiet at night, but it was unknown how many hunters were hiding in the forest. In order to avoid complications, the wolf father decided not to stay for long. He washed away the blood and left. They first helped Su Hui put Su Yi down, then began to wash the blood on their bodies. While washing themselves carefully, they also tried to avoid the location of the wound. Even the wolf pack knew that they could not let the wound touch the water directly. Otherwise, it might cause infection or affect the healing. After a clean sweep, the pack sets off again on their way back to the colony. Chapter 42 Inside the cave, the wolf mother and the fallen leaves stood at the entrance of the cave and looked into the distance. Behind the two wolves, a group of young wolves were playing around without any care, not thinking about where the rest of their companions in the cave had gone. Since the hunting team left in the afternoon, there had been no news of them until now. This unusual situation caused the wolf mother and the others to be a little worried. In the past, the wolf father and the others should have returned at sunset. However, at this moment, it was already night time, but there was still no sign of them. The wolf mother looked into the distance with a determined gaze. She did not believe that there would be any accidents with the team led by the wolf father and Su Ming. She would rather think that the few wolves had delayed something on the way. Fallen Leaf was thinking more. He also believed in the strength of the Wolf Pack. However, if there were really accidents, how would the two wolves lead the little ones behind them to survive? Could the two wolves protect this territory? Fallen leaf had many doubts in his heart. He only hoped that the hunting team would return in one piece. The truth was just as he had expected. It didn¡¯t make the two wolves worry for long. The figures of the wolf father and the others soon appeared in the distant lawn. Fallen leaf let out a sigh of relief. At least his worries were unnecessary. The hunting team had returned safely. The wolf mother frowned. She noticed that the footsteps of the few wolves seemed to be somewhat slow. Moreover, one of the wolves was carrying a huge object on its back. When the hunting team approached, the wolf mother and fallen leaf were shocked, especially fallen leaf, who had relaxed just now. The current situation had undoubtedly thrown cold water on it. Each of the six wolves in front had injuries. The wolf father, who was the most severely injured, was already swaying in front. The wolf mother hurriedly called fallen leaf and came to the side of the hunting team to assist. The two wolves first helped the exhausted Su Hui to carry the unconscious Su Yi down and let them transport her back to the cave. After that, they wanted to help the wolf father, but were stopped by his cold eyes, so they could only help the more severely injured second brother. With the help of the wolf mother and fallen leaf, the wolf father and his group successfully returned to the interior of the cave. The eldest brother and the second brother quietly lay at the entrance of the cave, licking each other¡¯s wounds. Su Hui found a spot and quietly closed his eyes to rest. Su Ming went to help fallen leaf and set Su Yi down. As the leader, the wolf father did not stop. Instead, he went to the entrance of the cave with the wolf mother and told her everything that happened in the afternoon. After a long time, the wolf mother looked at the wolf father in surprise and then at Su Ming, who was behind her. In the end, she accepted the fact while the wolf father nodded in confirmation. She did not expect that there would be a terrifying ancient tree hidden in the southwest direction of the forest. What was even more surprising was that her third son was able to completely defeat the giant tree that was difficult to defeat. It turned out that the child¡¯s growth had already reached a certain height without realizing it, far exceeding its expectations. The Wolf Mother¡¯s heart was both gratified and proud. On the other side, Su Ming, who was completely unaware, came to the place where the goat horn was placed after helping fallen leaf to comfort Su Yi. The simple fence that he made did not have any traces of being moved. It seemed that the wolf mother and fallen leaf were keeping a close watch on this pack of wolves. Su Ming jumped high and jumped into it. He placed the core of the ancient tree that he had bitten on his mouth for a long time on the side of the goat horn. This could be considered as his or the Wolf Pack¡¯s spoils of war. Before he knew its main purpose, he could only place it here first. Su Ming had a feeling that it would not be long before he could figure out how to use this thing. Jumping out of the simple fence, he found a spot and sat down quietly to check his injuries. From the stinging pain from his feet and body, Su Ming understood that this trip would probably take a few days, or even months, to heal his injuries. Previously, when he was fighting against the ancient tree, a magical spiritual force supported Su Ming so that he didn¡¯t feel the pain from his body. Only after the battle ended did Su Ming realize that his body was already at the end of its tether. Whether it was his legs or his back, he felt an intense tearing pain. Su Ming bent down and licked the wound on his back with his tongue. The long and thin scratch caused by the ancient tree was rapidly solidifying. Su Ming¡¯s saliva could disinfect and speed up the healing process. Su Ming could feel that after he licked the wound, there was a slight pain at first, followed by a slight itchiness. This proved that his saliva was working properly. After repairing the wound, Su Ming also cleaned and repaired the wounds all over his body. Now, he only needed to wait for a certain amount of time to fully recover. Taking advantage of this free time, Su Ming opened the technology panel to confirm the changes in the values after he swallowed the crack fruit. [ name ] : Su Ming [ species ] : Kenai Peninsula wolf-youth (gray wolf subspecies) [ rank ] : normal rank 8 [ strength ] : 9.8/10 [ agility ] : 9.9/10 [ ability ] : crack light pattern (Face) [ evolution path ] : evolving to ancient war-striped wolf (6/18) Requirement 1: run at full speed for five hours. Requirement 2: Absorb Moonlight for four hours. Requirement 1: Devour Crack Polygonum (1/1). Requirement 2: defeat 30 opponents (5/30) alone. Looking at the number on the interface, Su Ming nodded in satisfaction. His efforts over the past few days had not been in vain. The Evolution Bar of the ancient war-striped wolf had increased from three to six. At the same time, the second condition had also increased from one to five. In addition to the crack Polygonum obtained from the ancient tree, he was getting closer and closer to the requirements for evolution. As long as Su Ming was given more than ten days, he would definitely be able to successfully evolve into the ancient war-striped wolf and cross over to the elite level. His tribe would also have the strength to deal with the brown bear tribe. When he thought of this, Su Ming shook his head helplessly. Unfortunately, in today¡¯s battle, he was already completely injured. The running training that he could carry out in the past, as well as the task of finding an opponent, could only be temporarily suspended. Since he was unable to carry out intense exercise, he needed to rest for a few days, or even a few months. In this way, Su Ming¡¯s evolution speed would be slowed down. It was very likely that he would not be able to fully recover before the brown bears arrived. Su Ming lowered his head and thought hard. This could not go on. He had to find a way to quickly recover. After a long period of hard thinking, he finally found what he wanted in his complicated mind. White grass flower. This was a herb that could promote blood circulation, stop bleeding, and relieve pain. Moreover, if Su Ming remembered correctly, he had seen this plant in the forest near his territory, near the southwest direction. As long as he asked his big brother, the mother wolf, and the fallen leaves, one of the wolves would go and collect this thing. The recovery speed of the hunting team would be much faster, and he would be able to increase his strength to the elite level before the brown bear arrived. With this thought in mind, the moonlight shone into the cave and fell on the wolves. Su Ming was surprised to find that his wound was itching again. Chapter 43 Bathed in the pure white moonlight, not only did Su Ming feel the comfort from his body, even his wounds seemed to have changed slightly. He looked at his body in disbelief This is¡­ A strange itch appeared on Su Ming¡¯s hind legs and back. These two places were where his injuries were the most serious. The moonlight actually had the effect of healing his injuries! ? Although it was very weak, Su Ming could feel that his injuries were gradually recovering under the effect of the moonlight. If he combined it with the white thatch flower in his mind, he might be able to fully recover in less than a month under the dual healing effect of the two. Su Ming was very excited. This way, he would not fall behind in his level of evolution. Especially since he had already devoured the crack, Su Ming only needed to train daily and find an opponent. At the very least, after 12 days, he would be able to meet the requirements of evolution. By then, the Wolf Pack would have the battle strength of an elite and the ability to fight against brown bears. Especially after Su Ming advanced, if he had spare time, he could help his little brother and sister. He could find the mutated plants they needed to help the two wolves evolve quickly. He could strengthen his own battle strength before the brown bears arrived and increase the chances of defeating them. Not to mention, during this period, there would be other members who could complete the mutation. A few days ago, Su Ming had already checked the progress of the mutation of all the wolves. The wolf mother was the fastest, followed by the eldest brother, fallen leaf and the second brother were at the bottom. In other words, when the brown bear arrived a few months later, all the members would be at least at rank 6, and their combat strength would also increase by a lot. Thinking of this, Su Ming was full of confidence in the future of the Wolf Pack. He believed that with the leadership of himself and the wolf father, they would completely defeat the brown bears that attacked them, so that the pack could continue to live in peace here. ¡°Awoo!¡± At this moment, the wolf father let out a wolf howl. This was to announce that the Wolf Pack¡¯s feeding time was up. Due to the hunting team returning late today, the feeding time that was supposed to be after sunset and before the moonlight was delayed to this point. After the wolf father and Wolf Mother Ate, Su Ming and the other wolves dragged their injured bodies and came to the front of today¡¯s food. It was a white snow leopard. It was worth mentioning that Su Yi, who had fallen into a coma earlier, had also woken up early and followed behind them. Su Yi¡¯s injuries were not very serious. It was just that she had been hit by the impact of the ancient tree, causing her body to be unable to withstand it and fell into a coma. Now, after her body determined that her injuries had recovered, she slowly woke up. Behind the few wolves, there was a group of carefree little wolves. They approached Su Ming and the other wolves and ate with them. Looking at the little wolves¡¯figures, Su Ming sighed. If he did not have the help of the technology panel to explore the path of evolution on his own, perhaps his body would be about the same as theirs now. At most, he would be slightly stronger than his peers in terms of body size. However, he couldn¡¯t survive in an environment where the strong preyed on the weak. He still needed to rely on the protection of the Wolf Pack. It was because of this that Su Ming knew that he was lucky. With the technology panel, he could see the path of evolution and was already at the forefront of all creatures. Although he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he was the most evolved creature, the changes in his body had far surpassed many creatures. Even some creatures with mutated abilities couldn¡¯t defeat him. Of course, Su Ming wasn¡¯t complacent because of this. He knew that he still had many paths to walk. At least for now, the most important goal was to evolve into the ancient war-striped wolf. ¡°PFFT!¡± As he ate the delicious leopard meat, Su Ming strengthened his belief and became stronger. ¡­ After a round of eating, the wolf pack gathered at the entrance of the cave again, including the Wolf Pups who loved to play. Under Su Ming¡¯s reminder, the other wolf pack members gradually discovered another effect of the moonlight, healing. This discovery made all the wolves quite happy. After all, with their injured bodies, they had to face the risk of infection at all times. The slightest carelessness would result in death. The early recovery was naturally what they hoped for. At the same time, an earlier recovery meant that the hunting team could be organized again. Although the Wolf Pack¡¯s food reserves were quite sufficient now, not only were there red deer, but there were also snow leopards and alpine snow pheasants. There was no need to worry at all. However, there would be a day when the food would be finished. If they were unable to find a new hunting spot and hunt for new food, the Wolf Pack would fall into a famine, not to mention when there were still most of the injured. Therefore, being able to make all the members heal their injuries faster was a pretty good thing for them and the Wolf Pack. Among them, the wolf father was the most excited. After all, he was still thinking about who would be the future hunting captain. The wolf father¡¯s injury was very serious. He knew it. It was so serious that he doubted whether he could survive this stage. He was still holding on in front of his own pack, trying to maintain the appearance of a leader. In fact, in his heart, he had already planned out who would inherit the position of the alpha wolf. He even thought of letting the wolf mother suppress the voices that would oppose him. However, the effect of this moonlight gave him hope for life. Perhaps with the moonlight, he could survive. The Wolf Father Thought in his mind. In the following time, the third son¡¯s speech made the wolf father more certain of his thoughts. After the wolf pack discovered the healing of the moonlight, Su Ming also timely revealed his understanding of the White Mao flower. Instantly, the already happy wolf pack became even more excited. Su Hui licked Su Ming¡¯s fur excitedly. The two wolf brothers also rubbed against his body happily. Even the wolf father gave him a grateful look. Su Ming¡¯s action undoubtedly increased the hope of the Wolf Pack¡¯s recovery. The Big Brother promised Su Ming that in the following days, he would continue to look for the White Mao flower described by the other party and do everything possible to bring it back to the wolf den. The wolf mother was a little worried and wanted fallen leaves to follow along, but was tactfully rejected by the wolf father. Now, most of the wolves were injured and needed to rest. Therefore, this became very important for the territory¡¯s cave guards. Therefore, there were only two sound fighting forces. The mother wolf and fallen leaf had to defend the territory. After the Father Wolf¡¯s persuasion, the Mother Wolf finally agreed with him. Chapter 44 Early morning, Snow Ridge Spruce Reserve. The warm sun shone into the cave. Su Ming¡¯s eyelids quivered slightly before he woke up completely. He stood up and prepared to start today¡¯s training. However, the pain in his footsteps told him that his injuries had yet to recover. It was only at this moment that he could only smile helplessly. During this period of time, he had been exercising non-stop every day and had developed a mechanical habit. This was why he did not remember that he was still injured at the first moment. At the moment, at least before his body was fully recovered, he could not move around. The Little Wolves walked past him playfully. Su Ming looked at them quietly and felt the warmth of the sun. He could not help but sigh. How long had it been since he had enjoyed such a leisurely moment. Whether it was during the human era in his previous life or during the gray wolf era in this life, he had been working hard to achieve a certain goal. When he recalled the last time he was carefree, it was when he was still in the human infant stage. It was not that there were no benefits to being injured. Such a quiet time was something that Su Ming yearned for very much. He raised his head and looked at the entrance of the cave. Second Brother and Wolf were sitting quietly on the ground, watching the scene outside. Even if it was injured, it was still performing its duty. However, Big Brother was nowhere to be seen. Su Ming guessed that it had woken up early to look for the white grass that he had mentioned. The responsibility of whether the wolf pack could recover faster was also on its shoulders. For the sake of all the injured members, it was also quite desperate, so much so that it even forgot that it was also injured. Of course, Su Ming believed that his big brother would be able to find some white thatch grass today. Not only because of its obvious physical characteristics, but also because he had already told the other party the specific location. Thus, it could be said that it was quite easy to find this herb. The wolf mother, who was lying next to Su Ming, also stood up slightly. It growled at fallen leaf, indicating that it should guard the cave well while it was out. Fallen leaf responded in a timely manner to show that it understood. After receiving the reply, the wolf mother walked out of the cave in peace and took on the responsibility of being a wolf father, patrolling the entire territory. This responsibility could not be underestimated. It could prevent other wild beasts from running into the territory, and it could also inform the creatures in the surrounding territory that the wolf pack still lived here. After the wolf mother left, Su Hui and Su Yi also woke up. In the past, they would follow Su Ming to the forest to train. However, because of their injuries, they had a good rest today, which was rare. They woke up a little late. Su Yi yawned and looked like she had not slept enough. Su Hui quickly got up and went to the small pool. He lowered his head to drink some water and walked in the cave. Even though he was injured, Su Hui still did his daily exercise without tearing his wound. His diligence was something that even Su Ming couldn¡¯t compare to. This was one of his strengths. Su Hui¡¯s exercise attracted the attention of the little wolves at the side. They stared at each other curiously. After that, they actually followed behind Su Hui one after another and trained together with him. Su Ming was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Su Hui¡¯s training would allow the little wolves to follow him. After all, even if he had put in a lot of effort previously, he hadn¡¯t succeeded in doing so. He had no choice but to give up on the little wolves and focus his training on the three wolves. Could it be that he had used the wrong method and should have used the same method as Su Hui? However, the reality was that before Su Ming could look forward to it, the little wolves behind Su Hui started to fall behind. They either stayed where they were and didn¡¯t want to leave, or they were attracted by other objects. It was the same as what happened to Su Ming last time. It seemed that these little guys were only interested in new things and were attracted to them. Moreover, the novelty quickly passed. Su Ming shook his head, turned around, and lay down again. Under the warm sunlight, he closed his eyes to rest. ¡­ Soon, the morning passed by in the blink of an eye. The wolf mother returned to the interior of the cave from outside. It looked quite peaceful today. There were no accidents. The expansion of the brown bear territory had not affected the location of the wolf pack for the time being. The wolf father, who was still closing his eyes, opened his eyes and looked at the number of members in the cave. Other than the eldest son who was out, all the members were present. The wolf father nodded and prepared to start the first meal of the day. At that moment, a gray figure walked into the cave. The second brother, who was guarding the cave, did not give any warning. Instead, he excitedly circled around the other party. It was Su Ming¡¯s eldest brother who came back. He had a large amount of white grass in his mouth. He had returned earlier than Su Ming had expected. It seemed that his eldest brother¡¯s ability to find things was quite good. The Wolves stopped their actions and looked at their eldest brother. No, it should be more accurate to say that it was above the pile of grass in his mouth. Its shape was similar to dogtail grass, but there were white leaves above it. Just looking at its appearance, it was more beautiful. The wolf father came closer and confirmed one thing with the Big Brother. Was it the white grass that Su Ming had mentioned. The Big Brother nodded abruptly. God knew how difficult it was to pull out these plants, as if they were firmly fixed in the soil. For this, it had spent a lot of effort to pull out a part of it and take it away. If it had not considered that it had to return to the Wolf Den near noon, it might have brought more back. After the wolves came to the entrance of the cave, the Big Brother placed the white grass in his mouth on the ground one by one. There were exactly six stalks of grass, and each of the injured could get one. The wolf father took priority and went to get one. Even at the moment of selection, the Wolves still followed the rules of the Wolf Pack. After that, it was the turn of the beta-level gray wolves like Su Ming. Thanks to the herbs brought by their big brother, the original feeding activities were suspended, and the injured first treated their injuries. Su Ming held the white grass in his mouth and walked to the corner where he was originally. He began to tear up the herbs and smeared them on the wound. There was a way to use this herb. The white leaves on its head were sharp and serrated in order to prevent it from being eaten by some herbivores, even the northern goat, which loved to eat grass, did not like to touch this kind of plant. At the same time, the white grass¡¯s real medicinal effect was no longer in the white leaves on its head. Instead, it was hidden in its roots. To do this, Su Ming had to first remove the serrated leaves on its head. Then, he slowly bit the roots and stuck the root powder on the wound. After spending some time, Su Ming carefully removed all the leaves and was not scratched. Su Hui, who was next to him, was not so lucky. His foot was cut by the sharp white leaves. Su Hui licked the wound in pain and concentrated on removing the leaves. Su Ming¡¯s progress had reached the stage of biting. He divided the white grass into sections and sections. He crushed them one by one and smeared them on the wounds on his back and back. Su Ming felt a slight chill. He knew that the herbal medicine had worked. Chapter 45 In the afternoon, after eating. Su Ming lay at the entrance of the cave and felt the warmth of the light. There were still traces of coldness coming from his back and legs. In the midst of ice and fire, Su Ming did not feel any discomfort. On the contrary, his spirit was unprecedentedly relaxed. On one hand, the warm sunlight gave him a comfortable feeling. On the other hand, the healing of the white grass eased his pain. He looked out of the cave, toward the southwest part of the forest. After eating at noon, the elder brother hurried to the place where he had found the white grass. Presumably to save time, he brought back more herbs to treat the wolves. Not long after the elder brother left, the mother Wolf also took the young wolves to the woods outside, continuing to teach them about survival and hunting in the wild. This was the daily teaching pattern that the mother wolf and the fallen leaves had maintained for a week. In the past, they would go to the woods to learn after the hunting team left. However, today, an adult wolf was required to guard the cave. For this reason, the mother wolf and the wolf could only take up the responsibility of teaching. The cave that lost the little wolf was less noisy and quieter. Su Ming¡¯s ears were also much quieter. He leisurely turned around and changed his position. He closed his eyes and prepared to take advantage of the Wolf Cub¡¯s absence to have a good rest. Beside him, the wolf father also maintained his prone position and closed his eyes to rest. He seemed to have gradually fallen asleep. This was not surprising. After all, he had been suffering from a heart-wrenching pain and could not sleep for a whole day. This condition was only alleviated after big brother brought the white grass. The cool healing effect of the white grass greatly offset the pain of the wolf father¡¯s body, and it also eased his tensed spirit. The physical and mental relaxation caused the leader, who had been patient all day, to finally immerse himself in a dream. Different from the two wolves that were lying down to rest, Su Hui, who was in the center of the cave, was still exercising. Although he had been active, Su Hui¡¯s injury recovered the fastest among the few wolves. Especially with the help of the herbs, the scratches on his body had already coagulated and no more blood was seeping out. In another ten days, he would be fully recovered. Su Yi, who was sitting opposite Su Hui, showed a completely opposite attitude. After waking up in the morning, Su Yi did not exercise too much. She only watched Su Hui¡¯s exercise for a while before she slowly fell asleep again. It was not until noon that her big brother returned that she woke up. When it was afternoon, she immediately changed her previous lazy behavior and followed behind Su Hui, walking one or two laps. After making sure that it had enough exercise, it returned to its nest, combed its hair, and licked its wounds. Su Yi naturally had her reasons for doing this. Earlier, when Su Ming led the two wolves out for exercise, Su Yi had noticed that only by following big brother Bai¡¯s actions could she get the strengthening effect after bathing in the moonlight at night. Other than that, the rest of the exercise couldn¡¯t be strengthened by much. Therefore, in Su Yi¡¯s view, Su Hui¡¯s exercise was meaningless. Then why did he join Su Hui¡¯s exercise in the afternoon? This was because Su Yi had judged that she couldn¡¯t do no exercise in a day, which was not conducive to the growth of her body. That was why she followed Su Hui and walked a distance. ¡­ Soon, it was sunset, the wolf mother brought the little wolves back to the wolf den early. After letting the little ones play around, the wolf mother walked to the wolf father¡¯s side alone. The wolf father, who was a little tired, also recovered a lot during the rest of the afternoon. It opened its eyes and looked at the wolf mother with some confusion, not knowing what the other party¡¯s purpose was. When the mother Wolf told it what she had seen in the afternoon, the Father Wolf¡¯s eyes turned from confusion to contemplation. It turned out that something neither too big nor too small had happened when the mother Wolf had led the little wolf out. At first, the forest was calm and there was nothing unusual. The Mother Wolf taught the little wolves all kinds of survival skills in a low voice. But about a moment later, something strange happened. There seemed to be some movement coming from the forest not far away. The Mother Wolf could feel that there was a creature watching her from that position. Just as it turned around to look, the other party¡¯s line of sight suddenly disappeared and stopped abruptly. The Mother Wolf felt a little strange, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She only blamed herself for being too nervous. It was probably just a small animal that had strayed into the territory. Perhaps in the next moment, she could still treat it as the first hunting target for the little wolves. However, just as he relaxed slightly, that line of sight looked at the wolf mother from the side. No, more accurately, it was the wolf pups beside the wolf mother. This time, the wolf mother could not sit still. She suddenly sprinted away, passing through one thicket after another. She wanted to catch this guy who had been watching her wolf figure, but the other party was also quite clever. When the wolf mother got up and sprinted, it also quickly ran away from the area where the wolf pack was. The Wolf Mother¡¯s speed was not much slower than the wolf mother¡¯s, so it was definitely not a small creature. From the gray figure that the wolf mother saw when it ran away, it was not difficult to deduce that the other party was either a snow leopard or a lynx. However, according to the wolf mother¡¯s memory, there should not be too many carnivores near her territory. Why did it have to appear in the forest today and still dare to step into the territory. After sensing that something was wrong, the wolf mother hurriedly brought the little wolves back to prevent any accidents from happening. At the same time, she let out a wolf howl to remind her eldest son, who was in the southwest, that it wasn¡¯t safe to be near her territory. After hearing the wolf mother¡¯s encounter in the afternoon, the wolf father, who was still a little relaxed, immediately lowered his head and fell into deep thought. The appearance of predators outside the territory undoubtedly showed two possibilities. First, they were moving their territory. Perhaps due to some reasons, these predators had to leave their original territory and look for a new area. This made the wolf father think of the last snow leopard. It was forced to leave its previous territory because of the expansion of the brown bear in order to avoid the overbearing brown bear. Second, they noticed the change in the wolf pack. In fact, if these predators were to carefully observe, it was difficult not to notice the change in the number of wolves that appeared. Especially since there were only two wolves coming out of the cave today, these guys had targeted the mother wolf and the Little Wolves. If the mother Wolf had not taken the initiative to attack and drive the other party away, the little wolves¡¯lives might have been in danger. At the same time, the wolf father also thought that it was very likely that this was just a test by the other party. If the wolf pack was unable to display its previous strength, then the Predators were likely to press on step by step. The next time, it was very likely that more than one figure would appear. It might be two or even three figures. After confirming the true situation of the wolf pack, they would go all out. Chapter 46 Tonight¡¯s eating could be said to be unpleasant. Even the white grass brought by Big Brother could not alleviate the atmosphere. This was not a problem caused by the food, but because the wolves learned what happened in the afternoon from their parents. The Wolf Pack, which was already suffering from a large number of injured members, had to face another pressure from the outside world. Unexpectedly, within a day of the hunting team members being injured, a predator noticed this change and quickly took action. The Wolf Mother¡¯s encounter in the forest was undoubtedly a test by the other party. In the next few days, the predator would test more and more until it understood the true situation of the Wolf Pack. Su Ming and the others had to make some precautions before that, even if it was to delay the time for the other party to discover it. At the same time, since the other party dared to come and investigate, it meant that their strength was far more than what they had seen today. One had to know that the wolf pack had been living here for a period of time. As long as it was the surrounding predators, they would know the number of their members and the state of their combat strength. From this, it could be deduced that there was another group behind this predator. Perhaps they wanted the territory where the wolf pack was located, or maybe they had their eyes on the five little wolves in the wolf pack. No matter what, they had already sensed that there was something wrong with the wolf pack. It was precisely because of this that they had come up with the Wolf Pack idea that they did not dare to attack in the past At present, they still did not know the other party¡¯s race, strength, and specific number? The Wolf Pack didn¡¯t have much information about this predator. They even had a rough impression of the other party¡¯s appearance. However, from the Wolf Mother¡¯s speculation, this Predator¡¯s identity was either a snow leopard or a lynx. These two were actually solitary creatures, and not social creatures like the wolf pack. However, this didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t summon their companions to hunt with them. In fact, both snow leopards and lynxes had hunted in packs before. In the case of snow leopards, there were only female snow leopards that could hunt together with snow leopards that hadn¡¯t reached adulthood, or even sub-adult snow leopards. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be ruled out that a few snow leopards with similar territories would come to hunt together. However, this situation could be said to be quite rare. As for the lynx, its situation was basically the same as the snow leopard. When it became an adult, it would leave its parents and open up a corresponding territory. However, there was only one thing that was different between Lynx and snow leopard. That was that the distance between their immediate relatives was quite close. This also happened. Sometimes, there would be several lynx hunting together. Moreover, the Lynx¡¯s immediate relatives would help each other more. Therefore, if one knew the race of this predator, they would be able to know the number of creatures that the wolf pack would have to face eventually. In order to confirm the other party¡¯s true identity and to organize their countermeasures, the mother wolf still needed to go out and patrol the territory tomorrow. Not only to lure the other party out, but also to prove to the surrounding creatures that the wolf pack still existed. On top of that, the previous wolf pup training still had to be carried out as usual. This was to create an illusion for the other party. At least on the surface, the wolf pack was not afraid of this group of foreign predators. However, just in case, the wolf father decided to stop the big brother¡¯s weeding operation in the afternoon and instead guard the cave. The teaching operation had fallen leaves and the wolf mother working together to restore the two wolves to their previous formation. This way, it could also ensure the safety of the Little Wolves. The wolf father was afraid. The other party used a trick to lure the wolf mother away while taking the opportunity to finish off the young wolves. The wolf father passed this decision to all the members of the Wolf Pack. Naturally, no wolf would oppose it. This was the best solution at the moment. Even Su Ming couldn¡¯t think of any other way. In a protection zone where the strong preyed on the weak, only strength was the absolute truth. If you were strong, other creatures would fear you and wouldn¡¯t dare to trespass into your territory. When you were weak, these creatures would be like hyenas, devouring you and your pack. Su Ming only hoped that he could recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, before the brown bear arrived, he would wait for the wolves to enter their stomachs. ¡­ At night, the moonlight shone into the cave. As usual, the wolf pack gathered at the entrance of the cave. The playful little wolves were still playing happily, unaware that danger was approaching. Most of the wolf pack members lowered their heads and did not speak. They closed their eyes silently to feel the healing and improvement of the moonlight. The moonlight shone on Su Ming¡¯s body. It seemed to be able to penetrate through his blood-red wounds and completely penetrate into his body, giving him a slow healing. Su Ming¡¯s two wounds had been smeared with a thick layer of crushed white grass once again. The cool feeling from the wounds and the comfortable feeling in his body mixed together to form a brand new feeling. It was like lying in a warm hot spring. Su Ming¡¯s entire body was inexplicably comfortable and relaxed. He could feel that his wounds were condensing, solidifying, and developing towards complete recovery. At this moment, there was a weak light in front of it, accompanied by a decrease in temperature. Su Ming could feel that the closer he got to the front, the lower the temperature became. Even the things around him started to freeze. This change forced Su Ming to open his eyes and look forward. In the center was a pair of wolf claws covered in ice. And the owner of the Wolf Claws was actually the wolf mother! That¡¯s right. As the member that Su Ming detected the fastest mutation yesterday. It finally completed its mutation ability today. As it was still not familiar with its ability, the young wolves around the wolf mother, fallen leaves, and other adult wolves gradually retreated. It was not because they did not want to stay by the wolf mother¡¯s side, but because the temperature near the wolf mother was extremely low and almost frozen. The four limbs of the fallen leaf wolf were covered with a thin layer of ice and snow. ¡°Woo¡­¡± The Mother Wolf was also aware of the danger of its ability to its surroundings. It hurriedly left the position of the wolf pack and walked out of the cave. After passing through the initial period of panic, the mother wolf quickly regained its calm. It understood the trick of using its ability and gradually stopped the cold air that was spreading out. After making sure that it would not hurt its companions, the mother Wolf walked into the cave again. Su Ming also took the opportunity to approach the mother wolf and use the panel to detect all its values. [ name ] : Mother Wolf [ species ] : mutated Chinese wolf-adult (gray wolf subspecies) [ rank ] : normal rank 6 [ strength ] : 8.9/10 [ agility ] : 9.1/10 [ ability ] : Ice Blade (Claw) [ mutation ] : Rapid (1%) As expected, just like how the Wolf¡¯s father had obtained the mutation ability, the wolf mother¡¯s rank had also risen to normal rank 6. Its ability was ice blade, which was probably the ability that kept lowering the surrounding temperature. Previously, it could have such potential energy even before it was activated, so it was a pretty good ability. Maybe in a sense, it¡¯s even more powerful than the silver claw of the Wolf Father. Chapter 47 In the cave, the little wolves curiously surrounded the wolf mother and stared at its front paws. From time to time, they would come forward and gently touch it. When they felt the cold touch, they would howl and scatter in all directions. The wolf mother looked at the little ones lovingly and let them do whatever they wanted. The other gray wolves also looked at the wolf mother¡¯s front paws with half curiosity and half respect, just like the scene when the wolf father completed the silver paws. Only Su Ming and the wolf were lowering their heads and thinking silently. He was thinking about the difference between the ice blade and the silver claws. It could be seen that the wolf mother¡¯s front claws had undergone a huge change. The original brown-gray color had changed to a snow-white color. This was similar to the color of the wolf father¡¯s silver claws, but there was a slight difference when one looked closely. The color value Compared to the silver-white color, it was closer to white. At the same time, its front claws and upper limbs were covered in a thick layer of frost. This was the reason why the wolf mother withdrew the potential energy that she had released. The ice blade in its unactivated state could rely on the frost to continuously reduce the surrounding temperature. After it withdrew, the frost condensed on its legs. Now, even if it stayed by the wolf mother¡¯s side, it would not be inexplicably frostbitten. This was also the reason why it dared to return to the cave. After a long time, the moonlight dissipated and the sun was about to rise. Without the benefit of moonlight, the wolf pack dispersed and returned to their previous corner to rest alone. As for the Mother Wolf, it walked to a spot not far from the cave entrance and prepared to test its new ability. As the frost on its front claws began to fade, a gust of cold air spread out from its body, and the mother Wolf¡¯s body instantly became extremely cold. A thin layer of frost formed on the snow ridge spruce in front of it, and its branches and leaves began to gradually freeze. Suddenly, the wolf mother abruptly released its boundaries, no longer suppressing its ability, and displayed its full strength. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The cold air spread. The freezing speed of the snow ridge spruce in front of it rapidly increased, and the weak layer of ice was quickly covered by the layer of ice that followed. ¡°Bang.¡± A thin and long branch fell in front of the wolf mother. It could be seen that the internal structure of the wolf mother had been destroyed by the ice and had lost all signs of life. Only then did it break apart from the middle and fall down. It was clearly not winter yet, but the scene here was even scarier than when the ice and snow had arrived. ¡°Hu!¡± The wolf mother exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and gradually withdrew the surrounding potential energy, maintaining its usual level. After fully displaying its ability, it had exhausted a lot of its physical strength. This also made it unable to use it continuously. It still needed to rest for a period of time before it could use it again. Taking advantage of the rest period, it glanced at the snow ridge spruce in front of it. This big tree had been frozen into an ice sculpture, but its exterior was still relatively hard. The wolf mother wanted to test its other ability, whether the sharpness of its wolf claws had been strengthened. Then, its front legs slightly bent, and its back legs maintained a tight posture as it sprinted toward the snow ridge spruce. It opened its wolf claws and quickly and forcefully chopped at the frost-covered tree roots. ¡°Bang.¡± The first hit. A bit of broken ice fell to the ground, exposing the brown tree roots inside. However, after being covered by the frost, the vitality inside had long disappeared, and the entire tree trunk seemed to have shrunk. ¡°Bang.¡± The second hit. Most of the ice covering the outside was shattered, revealing the true appearance of the tree roots. ¡°Bang! !¡± The third hit. Five deep claw marks were made on the trunk of the Snow Ridge Spruce, and at the same time, a large number of frozen leaves and branches were scattered above. The Mother Wolf retreated and dodged the ice above. It looked at the claw marks on the trunk with satisfaction. Although they had not improved much, they had at least increased in sharpness. Coincidentally, when it had completely completed its ability test, the sun had just risen. The rosy light shone on its body, making it feel a different kind of warmth. The satisfied wolf mother also knew that it was time to inspect its territory, so it left its original spot and walked towards the outside. At a position it did not notice, Su Ming was standing at the entrance of the cave, observing the entire process of the other party¡¯s ability test. No wonder the wolf mother¡¯s mutation speed was slower than the wolf father¡¯s. It turned out that its ability was so powerful. Not only did it have a wide range of effects, but the sharpness of its claws was also far greater than before. In terms of ice blade ability, other than not being good to use when the wolf group was moving, the fact that it was a lone wolf could increase its combat strength by a large margin. In a sense, its potential was even higher than the wolf father¡¯s silver claws. Su Ming was shocked and very excited. Because this way, whether it was the unknown predator that they were going to face next or the brown bear that would come soon, the possibility of them being able to defeat them increased a little. After the mother Wolf left, he turned around and returned to the cave. He lay on the ground and rested. He needed to recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, no matter how strong the mother Wolf was, it would be difficult for her to fight against the attacks of multiple opponents. Not to mention that in this current environment, most of the creatures had the ability to mutate. ¡­ The morning sun hung in the sky, and the warm sunlight shone on the earth. The wolf mother was patrolling the interior of a forest. This was also considered the territory of the wolf pack, but it was already at the border. This patrol was not only to guard the territory, but also to wait for the arrival of the predator from yesterday. This was a dangerous act, but the wolf mother thought that she was strong enough to deal with it, so she did not let the fallen leaves follow her. Unfortunately, after such a long journey, there were no other sounds apart from the chirping of birds. The Mother Wolf felt a little strange. Since the other party had confirmed the abnormality on her side yesterday, why was there no news of it throughout the morning? The Mother Wolf shook her head helplessly. She couldn¡¯t think of any clues, so she didn¡¯t think about it anymore. Anyway, as long as she was still patrolling this place, there would be a day when she could draw out the other party¡¯s figure again. At that time, if the other party¡¯s strength was inferior to hers, she would kill it. This would also be able to cut off the other party¡¯s information chain, causing it to be on guard against the wolf pack, thus delaying the moment when the forces behind it discovered that the wolf pack was strong on the outside but weak on the inside. If the other party¡¯s strength was on par with hers or was completely superior to hers, then she would use all her strength to force the predator back, which would also relieve her from further sensing the situation within the Wolf Pack. With this thought, a sound finally came from behind the wolf mother. It quickly turned around and looked, but it was a medium-sized gray wolf that walked out of the forest, with a large pile of white grass in its mouth. The wolf mother let out a sigh of relief. It turned out to be her eldest son. It looked like it had gathered enough for the morning and was ready to return to the wolf den. But it was strange. Yesterday, the other party did not take this route, so why did he choose the position where she patrolled today. After a round of communication, the Mother Wolf finally learned the reason from the other party. It turned out that the child was worried about the safety of the wolf, so it changed its previous route and came to the spot where it was patrolling to check the situation. The Mother Wolf smiled, feeling very gratified. It raised its head and looked at the light above. It was already close to noon, so it chose to return to the interior of the cave with its child. Chapter 48 - Predator’s action 1 In the afternoon, after the scorching sun. Su Ming lay lazily at the entrance of the cave, feeling the sun¡¯s rays. The wounds on his back and legs were smeared with a large amount of white grass. It could be seen that the wounds inside had completely stopped. The exposed flesh and blood surface was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was developing into a scar. In these two days, Big Brother had brought back a total of 25 white grass. Of them, more than six had been used up, and there were still 19 left. The reason why the consumption was so slow was that the length of the white grass was enough for a wolf to use three times. The six wolves that were injured in the wolf pack would use up about four per day. In this way, there would be a lot of white grass left, and it was in a state where the harvest was greater than the use. In front of Su Ming, second brother was still holding onto his responsibilities. However, it was different from the past. This time, he was accompanied by his big brother. Due to the wolf father¡¯s order yesterday, the gray wolf mission that could move had changed. The Big Brother took over fallen leaf¡¯s job and guarded the cave with second brother. As for fallen leaf, he followed the wolf mother and led the little wolves to the forest outside the cave to teach them the essentials of survival. The most important thing was to lure out the predator that had been spying on them and the other wolves. The few wolves in the cave were quietly recuperating while the two wolves outside the cave were fully focused on their surroundings. In the southwest forest. The Mother Wolf had just finished teaching the young wolves how to distinguish smells when she turned to look at fallen leaf beside her. Seeing that she only shook her head slightly, the mother Wolf knew that the other party had not appeared nearby. Was it because there were two wolves today? No, it was not. Since he dared to come to test the wolf pack, he knew how many of them there were. Moreover, it was usually the two wolves who led the little wolves. It was impossible for the other party to completely give up just because there was one more wolf. He still needed to wait patiently. Perhaps in a place where the wolves could not see, this hunter was silently observing them. With this thought, the wolf mother turned around and taught the young wolves another new knowledge. She also let them familiarize themselves with what she had taught them previously. The fallen leaves on the side no longer looked around. In order to let the predator appear, she also bent down and came to the side of the young wolves. She cooperated with the wolf mother to teach them. After about thirty minutes, the wolf mother let the young wolves move freely. They were familiar with how to distinguish smells, but they could not leave her body. The Little Wolves cried out in excitement. They spread out their legs and bent down on the ground to sniff the air above them. At this moment, there was a slight movement in the bushes in the distance. The Wolf Mother¡¯s ears twitched, but she did not look over there. The fallen leaves also followed the wolf mother¡¯s actions. Just like that, the two wolves maintained their ignorant appearance and silently watched over the little wolves. The two wolves knew that the other party was about to make a move when the sound of the trees was getting closer and closer to them. The Mother Wolf walked closer to the young wolves and guided them with a soft voice. Fallen leaf changed his position, maintaining his entire body in a state where he could catch the other party at the first possible moment. Time passed bit by bit, but the other party did not move at all. However, the wolf mother and fallen leaf knew that it was about to lose its patience. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, a figure rushed out from the bushes. No! It was two brown figures. The wolf father¡¯s guess was right. The Wolf Cub had indeed called for other companions. Since the Wolf Cub had moved, there was no need for the wolf mother and the others to continue their disguises. The wolf mother dashed forward and blocked in front of the wolf cubs, blocking most of the damage for them. Meanwhile, fallen leaf bent down and quickly leaped toward one of the figures. When it completely pounced on the other party, it realized that it was a lynx. The other party was much taller than the average lynx. Its body length was about 1.2 meters, and its shoulder height was about 0.7. Moreover, fallen leaf noticed that the muscles of the other party¡¯s front legs seemed to be abnormally developed. Could it be a mutation? Fallen leaf thought. In the next second, the Lynx, which was originally pouncing in front of the opponent, was flung away by the muscular lynx. One had to know that its weight was 45 kilograms, which was more than ten kilograms heavier than the Lynx itself. But the opponent was able to throw it away with one arm. Undoubtedly, this was its mutation ability. Fallen leaf rolled over and landed on the ground, reducing the impact of the fall. At the same time, in order to avoid the attack, the opponent was likely to attack. It stood in front of the other party cautiously, watching its movements. Fallen leaf knew clearly that without the ability to dissimilate, it would be at a disadvantage in this battle. It could not defeat the Lynx in front of it, so it had to wait until the wolf mother came. Then, its current task was to stall the lynx and wait for the wolf mother to finish off the opponent before helping it. With that thought, the fallen leaves once again charged towards the lynx, and the other party also took the stance of receiving the attack. On the mother Wolf¡¯s side, as she shouted for the little wolves to retreat, she focused her gaze on the enemy in front of her. The other party was tall and slender, with light fur. Although it was said to be a lynx, the mother wolf thought that it was more like a snow leopard. After the other party was noticed, she deliberately slowed down and walked in front of the mother wolf unhurriedly. It even had time to lick its front foot, as if saying to the wolf mother, ¡°Come and attack me.¡±. With such an obvious bait, the wolf mother naturally wouldn¡¯t fall for it. It maintained its battle-ready posture and kept a close watch on the other party¡¯s actions. Unfortunately, the little wolf was by its side. Most of the power of its front ice blade couldn¡¯t be used. The wolf mother could only silently seal the ice blade¡¯s frost on its front leg, hoping that it could increase its damage. Seeing that her plan had failed, the other party put down her forelegs and narrowed her eyes at the Mother Wolf. Suddenly, she moved. Her speed was so fast that even the mother wolf could not keep up with her, so she had no choice but to defend herself. Was this the Lynx¡¯s mutation ability? The Mother Wolf thought in her heart that it might be a little tricky. ¡°Bang.¡± The other party¡¯s forelegs¡¯claws hit the mother Wolf¡¯s forelegs that were protected by the frost. Suddenly, a bone-chilling sensation was transmitted to its body through its body. The wolf mother quickly shrank back and retreated. The Lynx did not expect the wolf mother to have such an ability. Its legs and feet were frozen in just a moment of contact. It noticed the abnormality in the wolf mother¡¯s front leg and decided to avoid contact with the wolf mother¡¯s front leg as much as possible in the upcoming battle. On the other hand, the wolf mother was very happy. It was not until the Lynx retreated that it realized that its ice blade was still in a closed state and could still inflict freezing damage to the enemy. With this, it immediately let go of its hands and feet and tried to use its ability to deal with the Lynx in front of it. The attack was different from before. The Lynx kept dodging while the wolf mother kept attacking. Unfortunately, the other party¡¯s mutation ability was too agile. It was very difficult for the mother wolf to catch it once. Every time it was about to hit the other party, the Lynx would dodge in time. The two seemed to be in a stalemate. Chapter 49 - Predator’s action 1 ¡°Whoosh!¡± The Lynx brushed past the wolf mother¡¯s front paws and dodged. Of course, even so, its fur was still frozen by the frost, and its movements were a little stiff. The wolf mother seemed to have seized this opportunity. It sped up its front legs and swung out three to four attacks consecutively. The Lynx dodged left and right. It was not easy for it to dodge the mother Wolf¡¯s pursuit, but its movements had gradually slowed down. With a low dive, it took advantage of the opportunity to dodge the mother Wolf¡¯s pouncing bite. Then, the Lynx saw the exposed pups behind it. Looking at the clueless eyes of these pups, it suddenly came up with a plan. Just as the Mother Wolf landed on the ground, the Lynx charged at the little wolves in front of it. Seeing the enemy attack, the little wolves cried out helplessly. Of course, there were also a few brave little ones who stood in front of their brothers and shouted a warning to the lynx, which was several times their size. These were naturally ignored by the Lynx. Its purpose was not this pack of little wolves, but the wolf mother from behind. When it was about to reach the little wolves, the Lynx suddenly turned around and attacked the wolf mother from the side. Unexpectedly, it was a pair of wolf claws. The sharp claws with frost hit the Lynx¡¯s cheek hard, sending it flying a few meters away from the wolf pups. The lynx was completely stunned by this attack. It had no idea how the other party could react so quickly. Could it be that its plan had been seen through? That was not right! This was clearly a perfect plan. It could not be detected. How could it know that this was actually the outcome that the mother Wolf had expected. After knowing that it could not hit the lynx, the mother wolf was prepared to use other methods to injure the enemy to slow down its speed. According to the original plan, the Mother Wolf would expose a flaw to expose the wolf pups at the back, but she knew that she could injure the wolf pups before they caught them. As expected, the moment the Lynx saw the wolf pups, it immediately rushed out and ran to the back. The Mother Wolf knew its intention, so she turned around and followed closely behind it, ready to take this opportunity to stop it. At the same time, the Mother Wolf was also prepared for the possibility of a sneak attack from the Lynx. Therefore, in just a few seconds, it could react and use the ice blade that it had prepared beforehand to hit the enemy in front of it. The Mother Wolf quickly ran to the front of the enemy. The Lynx had already suffered some frostbite from the swing just now. Half of its face had already turned purple from the cold and was covered with a thin layer of frost. The Lynx¡¯s movements became extremely slow. Sometimes, it was simply unable to react in time to the mother Wolf¡¯s attack. Gradually, in the confrontation with the Mother Wolf, it was at a relatively weak stage. The wounds on its body began to appear one after another until it could no longer move. The Lynx, which was lying on the ground, raised its eyes and looked at the sky with some reluctance. Then, it quietly closed its eyes. A sharp claw with Frost touched its body quietly. Suddenly, a bone-chilling coldness spread throughout its body, and a large amount of thick ice covered its face. With a slight force from the Ice Claw. A ¡°Bang¡±was heard. The Lynx that had turned into an ice sculpture broke into pieces. The Mother Wolf looked at the remains of the Lynx silently, then turned around to support fallen leaf. ¡­ On the other side, fallen leaf was still in a stalemate with the muscular lynx. The Lynx pounced on fallen leaf and he dodged to the side. 3 He did not dare to face the Lynx head-on. The enemy in front of him was extremely powerful and fallen leaf could not withstand it. Fallen leaf took a step back and managed to dodge it. However, he did not have much strength left. If the Lynx continued to attack like this, fallen leaf would be hit by its attack sooner or later, and the consequences would be unimaginable. However, for the sake of the Wolf Pack and the young wolves at the back, fallen leaf had to continue to persevere and completely stall the enemy in front of him. Suddenly, the Lynx that was supposed to pounce on fallen leaf stopped moving as if it had seen something incredible. It widened its eyes and stared straight ahead. At the same time, it began to step back continuously and let out a warning roar. Fallen Leaf¡¯s eyes lit up because he heard a familiar sound coming from behind. It was the Mother Wolf. Fallen leaf turned around and saw not only the mother Wolf¡¯s figure, but also the Lynx behind it, which was covered in ice shards. At that moment, its confidence increased greatly. Fallen Leaf took the initiative to attack, wanting to stop the Lynx. Who knew that the other party was also an experienced hunter. Knowing that he could not defeat two wolves, he ran backwards rather decisively, leaving the range of the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory. Fallen leaf wanted to go forward to chase, but was stopped by the Mother Wolf. It shook its head, indicating that it was over. The other party¡¯s fleeing position had already left the territory of the Wolf Pack. If they were to rashly chase after them, it was very likely that they would be ambushed. Moreover, the little wolves also needed to be guarded. The departure of the two wolves might also be part of the other party¡¯s plan. Fallen leaf did not dare to disobey the mother Wolf¡¯s order, so she stopped as well. She turned around and returned to the side of the little wolves with the other party. It could be said that this trip was not a fruitless one. At least, for now, the Wolf Pack had already figured out which race was aiming at them. Lynx, a creature whose mobility and strength were not much inferior to the wolf pack, was also a very difficult race to deal with. Although the mother wolf easily killed another lynx today, it would not be so easy to deal with more than three of them, even if its ability was to launch an indiscriminate frost attack on the surroundings. There were usually as many as six immediate relatives of the Lynx. Excluding the ice-sculpted lynx that had already been killed by the wolf mother, the wolf pack would still have to face at least five lynx attacks. During this period, the wolf mother and fallen leaves, the only two healthy gray wolves in the pack, had to be ready to fight. This afternoon, although the wolf mother had displayed the power of the Wolf Pack and killed one of the Lynx. This did not stop the lynx from peeking into the hearts of the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory. They would still keep an eye on the Wolf Pack¡¯s movements in the dark. In the next few days, when there was still no sign of the hunting team, they would be emboldened again. The Mother Wolf judged that this race would definitely appear in the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory and continue to test them. She only hoped that the injured members could recover as soon as possible. Once the Lynx sensed the true strength of the wolf pack, it would be the time for them to attack. At that time, only the mother wolf, fallen leaf, and Big Brother could face the enemy. The situation would be quite disadvantageous to the wolf pack. If they could delay until a few members of the Wolf Pack recovered, they would at least have the strength to fight the enemy. Chapter 50 - Predator’s action 1 The sun set at dusk. The elder brother and the second brother, who were guarding the cave, saw the figure of the teaching team returning from the forest. They saw the mother wolf walking in front with a piece of meat in her mouth, followed by five playful little wolves. Fallen leaf was at the end of the team with a piece of meat in her mouth. The two wolves were guarding the safety of the little ones from the front and back. Thinking back to the battle in the forest just now, the Mother Wolf was a little regretful. How could she kill the Lynx just like that? If she had used a different method, she could have at least brought back a prey for the pack. Looking at the Lynx that was broken into pieces, she could only let fallen leaves pick out the two largest pieces of meat and bring them back together. If the mother Wolf had controlled it and not killed it with an ice blade, she would have brought back even more food. It was useless to think about it now. At least they had brought back some food, which would help make up for the Wolf Pack¡¯s food consumption these days. Walking into the cave, the wolf father looked in their direction and knew that they must have met the enemy. After the two wolves stored the meat, the wolf father walked to the wolf mother and asked in detail. After some communication, it learned that in the afternoon, the wolf mother had been attacked by the predator. Moreover, just as the wolf father had expected, the other party really did bring a companion today. Moreover, they actually wanted to secretly deal with the Little Wolves first before dealing with the wolf pack. It was no wonder that the wolf mother did not see the other party¡¯s figure during her patrol in the morning. It turned out that they had already expected to deal with the Little Wolves first. At the same time, from the Mother Wolf¡¯s mouth, she also learned the identity of the enemy who was targeting the wolf pack. It was actually the Lynx clan. The Father Wolf originally thought that a few snow leopards had targeted their territory and wanted to seize it. After all, there had been snow leopards passing by the previous territory and were preparing to steal the Wolf Cubs. In reality, the situation was not like that. It was the lynx, which was even thinner and smaller. Thinking of it this way, it must be because of the brown bear¡¯s expansion that more and more creatures were forced to leave their original territory. They fled all the way to the south and came to the side of the cave where the Wolf Pack was. Otherwise, there would not be so many carnivores near their own territory. After living in the territory for a few months, the wolf father had visited it hundreds of times. It was not to the extent that he did not even know what kind of creatures were around. This also proved that the brown bear¡¯s expansion was continuing, and it was getting closer and closer to the wolf pack. After the wolf finished dealing with the lynx, it needed to start preparing for the upcoming brown bear. Thinking of this, the wolf father looked at the injury on its hind leg. It needed to recover as soon as possible, especially when the wolf pack lacked combat strength. He turned around and discussed with the wolf mother about how to deal with the Lynx clan. According to the current situation, the Lynx that escaped must have seen the wolf mother¡¯s ability. In other words, if they were to face the Lynx again in the future, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take it by surprise. However, it didn¡¯t matter. The wolf mother¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t something that could be guarded against just by predicting in advance. Its combat strength would still be quite formidable when faced with a lynx. Moreover, after a wolf mother killed one of its companions, the Lynx faction would definitely be on guard for a period of time. At this time, it was the time for the injured members of the wolf pack to speed up their recovery. The wolf father and the other wolves had to speed up their recovery as much as possible in order to prepare for the final battle against the Lynx. As for the wolf mother, fallen leaf, big brother, and the three wolves, they each had their own tasks. First, the mother wolf needed to patrol the territory more diligently than before. This was not only a warning to the wolf pack that they were not afraid of them, but also a warning to them that they would attack at any time for the third time. Next was fallen leaf. Its mission was quite simple, which was to cooperate with the Mother Wolf in this patrol mission. After the mother Wolf killed a lynx, the enemy¡¯s number would definitely increase by a stage. At this stage, the mother wolf and the wolf would not be able to deal with it. Only by moving with fallen leaves could they resist the other party. Finally, it was big brother¡¯s turn. His mission had also changed. He would gather the white grass in the morning and guard the cave in the afternoon. It would be the last time tomorrow morning. After gathering the white grass, he would replace fallen leaves¡¯original duties and guard the cave entrance with second brother. The amount of white grass was enough. After Tomorrow¡¯s collection, it would be enough for the wolf pack to use for a period of time. Therefore, it was decided that the eldest brother would replace fallen leaf, and fallen leaf would patrol with the Mother Wolf. Don¡¯t underestimate this duty. Although there were still the mother wolf and fallen leaf patrolling outside, it was not ruled out that the other party would take action close to the situation of the cave exploration. Therefore, the responsibility of guarding the cave was very important. After the two Wolves finished making all the plans, they gathered all the members, including the ignorant little wolves. They announced the latest plan to all the wolves, including Su Ming, which also received the unanimous support of the other members. After that, it was time to eat. As the Wolf Pack ate more, the food consumption accelerated. The remaining carcass of the Red Deer had been quickly taken care of in the past two days. Now, there were only one snow leopard, four snow pheasants, and two pieces of frozen meat brought by the wolf mother. Earlier, they were glad that the Wolf Pack had food reserves. However, in the past few days, there was no source of replenishment, so the food consumption was quite fast. In a few days, the Wolf Pack¡¯s food supply was also running out. Under the pressure of Lynx, food, and brown bear, the recovery of the hunting team seemed to be on the agenda. At the moment, the ones who could recover the fastest were undoubtedly big brother and Su Hui. On Big Brother¡¯s side, the bruise on his front leg was almost completely healed. He could walk and exercise every day. Basically, he could be regarded as a healthy wolf. As for Su Hui¡¯s side, the wound on his back leg was already scarred. His normal activities would not hurt much. In another one or two days, he would be able to recover to his previous combat strength. Su Ming had already instructed that once he recovered, he would follow the mother wolf or train alone in the territory. There was no need to wait for him to come along. ¡°PFFT!¡± Su Ming bit the snow leopard¡¯s abdomen. Even though it was food that he had hunted a few days ago, the texture of its meat had not changed much. It was firm, smooth, and had a pretty good texture. In the past few days, under the dual effects of the moonlight and the white grass, Su Ming¡¯s body could not be said to be able to exercise intensely. At the very least, it was not as good as before. He estimated that it would probably only take another five days for him to recover to his previous level in terms of movement and combat strength. Chapter 51 - Predator’s action 1 In the morning, the warm sun shone on the land. In the forest at the border of the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory, the Mother Wolf was patrolling the area with fallen leaves. They were on guard against lynxes that might appear at any time, and they were looking for traces of small animals. Now, the fast consumption of food made the two wolves need to pay attention to whether there were any small prey that could be brought back to the wolf den. In itself, the wolf pack did not specifically hunt for creatures like the snow rabbit. Firstly, it was not enough to eat, and secondly, the little thing ran fast. As a result, there were many snow chickens and snow rabbits within their territory. As a result, the sound of some creatures moving could be heard from the bushes in front of the two wolves. ¡°PST.¡± Without waiting for the mother Wolf to move, the fallen leaves next to it let out a roar. ¡°Awoo!¡± Immediately, a sound wave came out of its mouth and broke through the bushes in front of it, revealing the figure inside. It was a rather fat snow rabbit. It was stunned by the sound wave of the fallen leaves and had no reaction to escape. 1 Seizing the opportunity, the fallen leaves pounced and bit down hard on the Snow Rabbit¡¯s neck. With a Kacha sound, the snow rabbit¡¯s neck was quickly bitten off. Holding the Fat Snow Rabbit in its mouth, fallen leaf walked to the mother wolf, as if taking credit. As for the mother wolf, it also sighed and nodded, confirming fallen leaf¡¯s behavior. It seemed that it was already quite familiar with its ability. By the time the Lynx attacked that day, about two days had already passed. During this period, the Wolf Pack had undergone some changes. Big Brother, second brother, and fallen leaf had completed their mutation ability in two nights. Fallen leaf had used his ability, [ sound wave ] . This ability allowed him to use the sound from his throat to attack the object in front of him. 4 As for how strong the sound was, it depended on how loud the sound that fallen leaf could make. Considering that the wolf pups in the pack were relatively weak, the leaves didn¡¯t make any sound waves. The strongest record was that the leaves of the snow ridge spruce were shaking, and leaves kept falling from above. It seemed that this ability was more effective than direct attacks. If it could be strengthened in the future, it might be able to completely destroy the enemy¡¯s internal organs through vibration. After the wolf mother finished praising the fallen leaves, the two wolves continued their patrol. ¡­ In another forest a few kilometers away from them, a medium-sized gray wolf was constantly looking for traces of its prey. What was worth noting was that its mouth had two protruding canine teeth. Under the sunlight, it looked sharp and cold, as if it could tear anything apart. This gray wolf was Su Ming¡¯s big brother. But why would it appear here when it was supposed to be guarding the cave? It had to start from last night. Just last night, after fallen leaf and second brother both gained their abilities, the injuries on second brother¡¯s hind legs were also healed one by one. With this, the Wolf Pack had a healthy fighting force. The Wolf Father Thought for a while and decided to change the plan of the members¡¯actions. The original second brother and eldest brother were on guard at the entrance of the cave, but the second brother was on guard at the entrance. The eldest brother continued to search for white grass and also to see if there was any prey that could be brought back. In two days, the only snow leopard corpse had been almost eaten by the wolf pack. The remaining food was only four snow chickens and two pieces of frozen meat. The Wolf Pack¡¯s food was officially in urgent need of new replenishment. Therefore, regardless of whether it was the wolf mother¡¯s patrol team or Big Brother¡¯s gathering team, they all had the task of finding food back. Leaving the thicket in front of him, Big Brother continued to walk deeper into the forest. Just now, when he was about to head towards the white grass patch, he suddenly smelled the scent of the Alpine Snow Chicken. This made it excited, as it had not eaten its fill yesterday. If it could catch the alpine snow chicken in front of it back to the wolf den, it could at least make up for the food consumption over the past few days. Big Brother, who had a year of hunting experience, knew that the Alpine Snow Chicken was a social animal, and this meant that there was more than one snow chicken in the forest ahead. Big Brother had already thought it through. Even if he had to work hard to move it a few times, it would be fine. He had to take all the snow chickens hidden in front of him back to the wolf den. Thinking about the smell of the snow pheasants in his mind, Big Brother slowly approached the thicket in front of him. Gradually, the sound of the activity of the alpine snow pheasant entered his ears. ¡°Cluck¡­ Cluck¡­ Cluck¡­¡± Big Brother carefully walked through the thicket and finally saw the scene in front of him. The first time he saw it, he felt that this trip was not in vain. There were a total of five snow pheasants in the bushes. They were rather thick and large in size. Their backs were facing its big brother. They were bending down and burying their heads in the weeds on the ground. Looking at the fat and round tail of the pheasant, its big brother licked the saliva left on the corner of his mouth. At the same time, it calmly pondered whether its strength could subdue the five alpine snow pheasants. In the past, no matter how many of them it was, they would not be enough. But now, under the influence of the strange energy, all the creatures began to change. Just like the five snow chickens in front of it, each of them was the size of a medium-sized dog. At the same time, they might also have the ability to mutate. The Snow Chickens¡¯personality was not like that of the red deer and the northern goat. Compared to running away, they preferred to fight with the enemy. This meant that big brother had to face five snow pheasants at the same time, which included the attack of the mutation ability. It still remembered that when its third brother brought the snow pheasant back last time, it not only tasted the delicious taste of the snow pheasant, but also asked its younger brother about the mutation ability of the snow pheasant. According to him, most of the snow pheasant¡¯s ability should be [ gathering wind ] . As the name suggested, this ability was to gather a strong wind and attack the enemy¡¯s position. The strength of the wind depended on the number of snow pheasants. The more alpine snow pheasants there were, the stronger the wind would be. Thinking of this, Big Brother decided to take care of one alpine snow pheasant first and weaken its strength before the other party could react. It tightened its hind legs and suddenly rushed forward, accurately biting one of the snow pheasants. Its sharp canine teeth pierced through its opponent¡¯s neck, biting tightly at the cervical vertebra. The snow pheasant in its mouth began to struggle crazily. However, with the slight force from its big brother¡¯s mouth, the struggle of the snow pheasant began to gradually weaken until it completely stopped. It loosened its sharp teeth, and the snow pheasant¡¯s corpse fell to the ground. Its neck was basically split open, and the bright red flesh and pale thin bones could be seen from the fracture. The Big Brother had wanted to follow up and kill another one before the four snow pheasants in front of him could react. However, the mountain snow pheasant that was closest to it had already opened its mouth and let out a rooster cry. ¡°Woo Woo Woo! ! !¡± A large amount of sound waves hit the Big Brother, and its ears were immediately vibrating. Chapter 52 - Predator’s action 1 ¡°Weng¡­¡± The ringing in his ears kept echoing in his mind. His mind was a little confused, as if he had not recovered from it yet. However, the figure that was approaching him would not give him time to react. He saw a large snow chicken leap up and use its sharp claws to swing at his brother¡¯s face. If it was hit by this attack, its big brother would most likely be blinded by its sharp claws. In the moment of danger, its big brother¡¯s spirit was stimulated and he quickly woke up from his trance. Looking at the sharp claws that were attacking him, it hurriedly lowered its body and dodged the opponent¡¯s attack in time. However, behind this alpine snow pheasant, a new round of attack was launched again, giving it no time to rest. The three snow chickens floated slightly in the air. They flapped their wings and gathered a large amount of light wind. ¡°Whoosh!¡± After the previous alpine snow chicken landed, the strong wind quickly arrived. Big Brother¡¯s front claws gripped the ground tightly and tried to lower his body as much as possible to prevent the possibility of being blown away. Inevitably, in front of the strong wind, he was still blown back a few steps. At the same time, the Sonic Snow Chicken moved forward again, wanting to launch another sonic attack. Knowing the power of this ability, big brother quickly waved his wolf claws before it opened its mouth, disrupting its own rhythm and forcing it to be unable to continue the sonic attack. At the same time, it also noticed that behind this snow chicken, its three companions were panting and resting. Big Brother understood that this was what his third brother had mentioned earlier. After using the [ gathering wind ] ability once, these snow pheasants¡¯stamina would drop by a lot. It looked at the sonic snow pheasant beside it, which meant that it had dealt with the only one who could move in front of it. Then the battle would end immediately. Thinking of this, it first dodged the opponent¡¯s Chicken Claws, then seized the opportunity to bite on its back. Its sharp canine teeth pierced through the snow chicken¡¯s fur and went deep into its muscles. It bit hard. ¡°Puff!¡± Blood splashed. The snow chicken struggled crazily, but it couldn¡¯t escape from its big brother¡¯s bite. In the end, it let go of its mouth, and the snow chicken, which was on the verge of death, couldn¡¯t move at all. Its big brother quickly used his sharp claws to scratch its neck, immediately, boiling hot blood flowed out rapidly, and the sonic snow pheasant lost all signs of life. Without looking at the other party¡¯s corpse, it quickly sprinted towards the three resting snow pheasants. Big Brother had to finish off all the snow pheasants before they recovered, or else the pressure on his side would increase greatly. Although the three snow pheasants didn¡¯t have much strength left, they still raised their necks and desperately pecked at Big Brother with their mouths. Their desire to survive was quite strong. However, all of these were just struggles on the verge of death. The Big Brother raised his front paw and cut open one of the necks, then quickly bit the neck of the other one, destroying its cervical vertebrae. The remaining one was also cleanly and cleanly finished off by the same method. ¡­ After the battle, looking at the chicken feathers, large amounts of blood, and the corpses of the five snow pheasants, the big brother fell into deep thought. How should he bring the snow pheasants back? Once? Or twice? If he left, would there be other predators coming to steal the food. Although this was the territory of the Wolf Pack, there was already a group of Lynx lurking outside. It was hard to guarantee that the snow pheasants would not be taken away. It took a lot of time to go back and forth, so the time for him to take the white grass today would definitely be reduced. Just as Big Brother was in deep thought, a sound came from afar. Big Brother¡¯s ears moved slightly, and he hurriedly hid in a bush, wanting to see what creature was attracted by the smell of blood here. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± As the sound of walking got closer and closer, the bush in front also began to shake slightly, as if a creature was about to walk out from it. Then, two gray-white figures walked out from the Big Brother¡¯s line of sight. The former was relatively tall, and there was a thick layer of frost on his footsteps. The latter was similar to the big brother, but there was a dead snow rabbit in its mouth. The answer was obvious. The two who walked out were the wolf mother and the others who were patrolling the territory. Just now, from afar, the wolf mother and fallen leaf had smelled a trace of blood coming from the front, and at the same time, there was a strong cock crow coming from that direction. Thinking of the position of its eldest son, it hurriedly brought fallen leaf to investigate and see if its son needed support. Seeing that it was the wolf mother and fallen leaf who came, the Big Brother quickly walked out from the bushes and excitedly introduced his battle results to the two wolves. After a series of exchanges, the mother wolf and fallen leaf finally understood that big brother had discovered a group of mutated snow pheasants and started a battle with them. In the end, they were all killed. Seeing that her son¡¯s life was not in danger, the mother Wolf¡¯s gaze also shifted to the five alpine snow pheasants. Looking at these snow pheasants that were the size of medium-sized dogs in front of her, the mother wolf was very happy. She knew that this amount of food was enough for the wolf pack to eat for another two to three days. In this way, the Wolf Pack¡¯s emergency food would be replenished. Together with the snow rabbit in fallen leaf¡¯s mouth, it could delay the problem of food shortage. In her excitement, the mother wolf quickly came up with a plan to bring them back. She and fallen leaf picked up three of them. Big Brother took the remaining two and the three wolves coordinated to return to the cave together. If there was still time, the elder brother would return here and gather the white grass he needed. If it was noon, he would move in the afternoon. There was no need to be too anxious. After all, there was still white grass left in the wolf den for the wounded to use. With the help of the wolf mother, it solved the elder brother¡¯s two major problems. It no longer had to worry about other predators stealing its prey, and it no longer had to worry about whether there was no time to gather the white grass. ¡°Puff.¡± Picking up the prey in its mouth, it followed the pace of the wolf mother and ran towards the cave. ¡­ In the cave of the Wolf Pack, a few injured people were still quietly recuperating. Only the second brother and the wolf were silently guarding the entrance of the cave. 1 Its appearance had changed a little compared to a few days ago. The muscles on its hind legs had become abnormally developed. This was in stark contrast to second brother¡¯s forelegs. This was the ability [ speed of sound ] that it had acquired last night. As the name implied, this ability increased the user¡¯s speed to a speed close to the speed of sound transmission. Of course, it might be a little exaggerated, but just by looking at its muscular hind legs, one could understand that its explosive speed was definitely extraordinary. In fact, after gaining the ability, second brother had also tested it a few times. The speed of an ordinary gray wolf was already considered not bad, but after gaining the ability, second brother¡¯s explosive speed was more than three times faster than theirs. In other words, during normal hunting, second brother could easily overtake the other party. However, the only drawback of this ability was that it consumed physical strength very quickly. Normally, the gray wolf can keep following its prey for three hours without stopping, while the second brother can only hold on for half an hour with his full strength. It can only be said that there are gains and losses. Chapter 53 - Predator’s action 1 At noon. Su Ming stood inside the cave and tried to use the core of the ancient tree. Unfortunately, after fiddling with it for a long time, other than the fact that it could emit light, there was no reaction from it at all. For the sake of his own safety, Su Ming did not try to swallow it into his stomach. It was better to be safe before he knew its true function. He carefully took out the ancient tree core from his mouth and placed it next to the goat horn again. Looking at this trophy, Su Ming had a feeling that he would know its true function the next time the interface was upgraded. With this thought, he walked back to his position and waited for the return of the Wolf mother and brother. After two days of peace, his injuries had recovered a lot. The two serious wounds on his back and legs were now scarred. He did not have any problems walking. Even if he ran, his injuries would not be torn. Su Ming had already recovered a little of his combat strength. As long as he was given two more days, it would not be a problem for him to return to his peak. Just as Su Ming was daydreaming about his plan to recover, his second brother suddenly turned into a phantom and disappeared in front of him. This was the other party¡¯s ability, [ speed of sound ] . However, why did the second brother who was supposed to guard the cave use his ability to leave? Could it be that something happened in front of him? Su Ming quickly stood up and prepared to go forward to check. However, before he could do anything more, the lightning-like second brother returned to the interior of the cave. It could be seen that there were two snow pheasants with their necks tilted to one side in their mouths. It was obvious that they had been dead for a long time. Su Ming immediately understood that this was not an attack from the enemy, but the wolf mothers who were outside had returned and brought back the prey they had hunted. Just from second brother¡¯s actions, it was clear that the food the two teams obtained this time wasn¡¯t just the two snow chickens in front of them. As expected. After second brother placed the alpine snow chickens in the food storage area, the wolf mother and the others walked into the cave. There was still some blood at the corner of the Wolf Mother¡¯s mouth at the front. Second Brother must have taken the prey from her mouth just now. The fallen leaves behind were holding a snow chicken and snow rabbit in their mouths. Big Brother also bit the corpse of a snow chicken. In this way, the two teams brought back five snow chickens and a snow rabbit this morning. This movement also caused the wolf father, who was originally resting, to open its eyes. It looked at the scene in front of it with some complicated feelings. It was both moved and somewhat guilty. It was supposed to be his hunting team¡¯s job, but because they were waiting for the Wolf¡¯s injury, he had to let the Mother Wolf and the third wolf finish it. However, the cohesion of the Wolf Pack members made him very happy. In this most difficult moment, every member did their best for the sake of the pack. His eldest son was originally one of the injured members, but he ignored the injury every day and collected herbs for all the injured members. Similarly, his second son was constantly guarding the entrance of the cave while he was injured and recovering, giving a timely warning to all the members. Not to mention, his partner and his sister had also taken over his original responsibilities, constantly patrolling the interior of the territory to protect the safety of his clansmen. The wolf father looked at his own injuries. He only wanted to recover as soon as possible and solve the current predicament as soon as possible. ¡­ After a round of eating, the mother wolf and the other two wolves rested for a while and then went out again. In this critical period, with the five Lynx watching, they could not relax at all. As for the rest of the wounded, they were applying medicine, resting, and preparing to recover as soon as possible. On Su Hui¡¯s side, after applying the white grass, he took the initiative to walk to second brother¡¯s side and took on the task of guarding the cave together with him. Compared to the other wolves, his injuries healed faster. The scratches on his hind legs had already formed scars, and today, he was almost fully recovered. No matter if it was normal walking or intense exercise, it would not affect his injuries. As a result, in the morning, he went outside the cave to train for a period of time. Now, it had come to second brother¡¯s side to help him on duty. ¡­ Outside the cave, at the border of the territory. The mother wolf and the fallen leaves were walking in a forest. They were looking around for the Lynx or the small animals that were most likely to appear. According to the Mother Wolf¡¯s experience, the other party would usually come in the afternoon to check on the wolf pack. For the past two days, there had been no movement from the Lynx. But the wolf mother and the wolf father thought that they would be impatient today. As they patrolled the inner part of the forest, apart from the chirping of birds, it was quite quiet. This also allowed the two wolves to distinguish the sounds that would appear around them to determine what kind of creature was near them. However, to the Wolves¡¯surprise, the Lynx did not plan to meet them directly this time. In a tree far away from the mother, a lynx whose fur color was very similar to that of a tree was watching them closely. Seeing that the two wolves were about to leave, the Lynx jumped lightly and went to another tree to follow them. It was worth noting that during this period, the Lynx¡¯s fur color kept changing, keeping up with the scene at all times. If one did not observe carefully, one would not even notice its existence, just like a chameleon. After knowing that the Wolf Pack had a powerful female wolf, the Lynx did not choose to fight it head-on and finish it off first. Instead, they sent a real tracking expert to cut into the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory from the other side. After crossing several trees, the Lynx saw that the female wolf and the others were heading deeper into the territory, so it did not follow them anymore. Instead, it turned around and returned to their gathering point to exchange information with its own kind. In the forest below, the unwitting mother Wolf and the fallen leaves were still lamenting that the Lynx did not appear as promised, which surprised them. Little did they know that something was happening in the direction of the Wolf Den. ¡­ ¡°Ha¡± Sitting quietly at the entrance of the cave, Su Ming slowly yawned. In front of him, Su Hui and his second brother were looking at the surroundings with full concentration. Suddenly. There seemed to be a sound coming from the bushes in the distance. ¡°PST.¡± The two wolves¡¯ears moved slightly. They turned to that location and looked carefully, but they did not find any signs of life. They were a little puzzled. After looking for a while, they saw that there was still no change, so they turned to look at other areas. This action made Su Ming, who was originally in a lazy state, vigilant. He stood up and looked up at the bushes that had just made some noise. The branches and leaves were dense, and the trees were shaded. It seemed that there was no change from before. Su Ming did not let his guard down. He knew that under normal circumstances, there would not be such a sound in the woods near the wolf¡¯s nest. It must be the sound of some creature. ¡°Rustle¡­¡± A gentle breeze blew through the treetops, causing them to sway. Su Ming also noticed that there was a green-brown figure lying on the tree trunk. It had almost become one with the tree. The other party¡¯s mimicry ability was so strong that Su Ming did not notice him at the first moment. Chapter 54 - Predator’s action 1 The Lynx lay quietly on the tree trunk, staring at the scene of the Wolf Den. Its upper body was mixed with branches and leaves, the color of its fur was closer to green, and its lower body was brown with the tree trunk. With such an excellent mimicry ability, coupled with its very stable and motionless appearance, it was indeed difficult to see its position. If anyone was to blame, it was their bad luck. The natural breeze slightly destroyed its excellent mimicry environment, and Su Ming, who was in the cave, recognized it at a glance. The Lynx was watching the cave, while Su Ming was watching the Lynx. He did not take the risk of shouting out loud. Instead, he looked around vigilantly to see if there were any companions with similar abilities around. After looking around, Su Ming really found something strange. First, there was a patch of trees in the distance. The branches and leaves seemed to have been torn apart. Second, there was a thin figure hiding on a tree trunk next to the Lynx. In this way, there were a total of three lynx hiding in front of him. Su Ming pretended to be very tired and returned to the wolf den. In fact, he used his eyes to confirm that the members were still able to fight. Currently, the ones who were able to fight were second brother and Su Hui. One of the Wolves had the [ speed of sound ] ability. The other wolf was tall. It was easy for them to fight a Lynx alone. The ones who could barely fight were Su Ming himself and the lazy su yi behind him. On their side, the two wolves were recovering quite well. They had almost recovered. The only wolf father who was seriously injured did not have the ability to fight at all. In fact, if they really fought, the wolf pack could send out four wolves. They were not afraid of the enemy¡¯s numbers at all. Very good. Su Ming nodded and prepared to start his own plan. He first walked to the wolf father who was the closest and whispered to it about the situation outside and his own plan. After hearing about the matter, the wolf father was a little angry and wanted to stand up and lead the pack to deal with this group of outsiders. However, just by standing up and moving a little, a strong tearing feeling came from its body, as if reminding it that its injuries had not fully recovered. The wolf father looked at its son¡¯s worried eyes, then looked at its broken body. In the end, it sighed and lay down again, quietly closing its eyes to rest. This meant that the command of this battle was now in Su Ming¡¯s hands. Even with its strong self-esteem, it knew that its body, which was in the process of recovering, was unable to fight. Once it started to exercise intensely, not only would it tear apart its injuries, which were about to recover, but it would also drag down the four children next to it. After some deliberation, the wolf father finally decided that Su Ming would be in charge of the entire battle. After obtaining the wolf father¡¯s permission, Su Ming came to Su Yi¡¯s side and called her out, the other party looked at Su Ming with some confusion, not understanding the reason for calling her out? However, after Su Ming¡¯s gaze and the Wolf Howl communicated, it quickly understood what had happened. It changed its lazy attitude and followed behind Su Ming. When the two wolves reached the entrance of the cave, Su Ming let Su Yi stay behind while he went to second brother and Su Hui who were on duty. When they saw Su Ming who was recuperating at the back, the two wolves looked at him in confusion. Why didn¡¯t he rest inside and run outside. It wasn¡¯t until they noticed the different expression in his eyes that the two wolves realized something was wrong. Su Ming first laid lazily in the middle of them, then signaled with his eyes and actions. He told the two wolves that there were three lynxes lying in ambush in the bushes ahead. Only at this moment did Su Hui and second brother realize that the wolf den they were guarding was being watched by the other party. Second Brother was experienced and knew that they had to cooperate, so he did not go to kill them in vain. As for Su Hui, he simply followed Su Ming¡¯s command. As long as brother Bai did not give the order, he would not rashly move forward. Su Ming nodded. Seeing that both of them understood, he turned to look at Su Yi behind him. The other party immediately understood and stood up. He walked to the front and waited for Brother Bai¡¯s decision. ¡°Ow! !¡± With a warlike howl from Su Ming. The Wolves are on the move. Second Brother¡¯s like the wind, quickly rushed into the woods where the Lynx. Su Ming also not much let, its face began to burst out of the crack-like light, its own speed suddenly increased a lot, closely behind the second brother. Behind them are the two wolves, Su Hui and Su Yi, who, with the body of a large wolf, also charge at a faster speed towards the Lynx. This extremely fast action caught the Lynx group, who were monitoring them, off guard. The two on the tree were fine, but the one in the bush was quite unlucky. Second Brother, who was the first to arrive, threw it to the ground without giving it any time to react. Su Ming, who ran after it, even bit its neck and pierced its two rows of teeth into its body. ¡°PFFT!¡± Blood splattered. A part of it went into Su Ming¡¯s mouth. He tasted it and felt that it was not bad. Poor Lynx. It had not even used its own strength before it fell to the combined attack of the two wolves. It stared at second brother¡¯s figure with its eyes wide open. It had never thought that the other party would run to its front so quickly. ¡°PST.¡± The branches above moved slightly, but it was the mimicry lynx and the small lynx that were fleeing into the distance. It seemed that the Wolf Pack¡¯s attack had made them want to retreat. How could Su Ming let them succeed. He jumped up high and prepared to stop the small lynx. Who knew that the other party was also very agile. It could change its posture continuously in the air and easily dodge Su Ming¡¯s pouncing bite. Not to mention, the mimicry lynx used the advantage of the environment to completely confuse second brother and Su Hui and Su Yi who had rushed over. Taking advantage of the fact that the wolf pack could not climb the tree, they quickly jumped over the tree trunks one after another and completely shook off Su Ming and the others. Although Su Ming and second brother were chasing behind, the Lynx still took advantage of the complexity of the forest and successfully escaped from the encirclement of Su Ming and the others. They had no intention of avenging their companions, nor did they have any intention of fighting the four wolves. They looked at the border in front of them and their disappearing figures. Su Ming and second brother stopped. The two wolves knew that they could not continue chasing. There might be an ambush ahead of them. After taking note of their auras and figures, the two wolves were ready to return to the wolf den. Along the way, they also ran into Su Yi and Su Hui who were rushing over. After informing them that their chase was fruitless, the four wolves returned to the forest where they killed the Lynx. At the moment, the Lynx force had lost another member. If they were tactful, they would probably retreat and stop harassing the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory. They also knew that the number of gray wolves that could move in the wolf pack had already surpassed them by quite a bit. They believed that in the future, this group of wolves would rarely harass them. However, Su Ming felt that if they were not eliminated, there would be endless trouble in the future. 1 Especially in the vicinity of his own territory, he decided to wait until all the wolves had fully recovered and find an opportunity to kill this group of Lynx. Chapter 55 - Predator’s action 1 In the forest of the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory. Su Hui bent down and picked up the Lynx¡¯s body. He quickly walked forward and followed the three wolves. The team walked very quickly. After all, they were worried about the safety of the wolf father and the wolf pups, even though the possibility of a lynx attacking them was very small. In less than a moment, they returned to the interior of the cave. It took less than twenty minutes. When they saw the wolf father resting with his eyes closed and the little wolves playing around in the back, the four wolves heaved a sigh of relief. Su Hui went to place the Lynx¡¯s corpse in the food storage area, while Su Ming went to talk to the wolf father about the battle just now. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Hearing the footsteps, the wolf father opened his eyes. There was a hint of expectation in his calm eyes, as if he was waiting for his child to share the results of his first battle with him. Su Ming walked to its side and bent down, trying to take care of its condition, so that it would not stand up and affect its injuries. Through his eyes, Wolf Howl, and limbs, the wolf father gradually understood the result of the battle. To be honest, it was not very satisfied. It had sent four gray wolves, but it could not leave all three lynxes behind. However, considering the other party¡¯s mutation ability and the advantage of climbing the tree, the wolf father did not pursue the matter any further and was relieved. It looked around as if everyone had almost recovered except for itself. In fact, it was just as the wolf father had expected. As the person who had been injured the most during the Battle of the ancient tree, its recovery speed was indeed not that fast. On the other hand, what about the other wolves. Big Brother, who had been injured the least, had already recovered. Second Brother, his back leg had been injured, but at the same time that he had gained the ability to dissimilate, he had also recovered the wounds on his body. He had already recovered. Su Ming had multiple stab wounds on his back and back leg. After a few days of double treatment, he was gradually recovering. Su Hui had a cut on his back leg, which had a higher healing power. He had already recovered. Su Yi had a sprained back leg. In addition to the impact from landing, she was also about to recover. The Wolf Father Thought for a while. In order not to drag down the rest of the members¡¯actions, it decided to temporarily give the hunting team to Su Ming. His third son, who he favored the most, would lead all the members to find a new hunting location and complete the tasks that he had not completed previously. 2 Su Ming was very happy to be appointed by the wolf father. This showed that the wolf father trusted his ability and was quite assured that he would lead the hunting team. He excitedly received the other party¡¯s orders and turned around to return to his position. While he was thinking about where to search for prey after he recovered, he waited for the return of the two teams that went out. ¡­ The Sun was setting in the west, and the Sun was setting in the evening. The rosy sunlight shone into the cave. Second brother and Su Hui looked straight at the Mother Wolf and the others as they left the forest. It had been four hours since the wolves set off at noon. Logically speaking, they should have returned a long time ago. Why couldn¡¯t they be seen yet? The two wolves couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried, but they still comforted themselves. The Mother Wolf and the other two wolves had just walked an extra distance and nothing had happened. Su Ming stood up and walked to the entrance of the cave, staring at the forest in the distance. He was not only thinking about the mother wolf and the other wolves, but also thinking about where he should go next to find the best hunting spot. He couldn¡¯t go to the location of the ancient tree. The forest had turned into ashes and there were no more creatures left. What about the northwest direction? That was where he found traces of the northern goat and the moonlight grass. Perhaps he could find traces of another group of grass animals in the depths of the forest. Just as Su Ming was daydreaming about the hunting spot, the sound of rushing footsteps and the sound of a creature fighting could be heard from the forest in the distance. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± The sound seemed to be getting closer and closer, which meant that the other party was close to the wolf den. There shouldn¡¯t be any other creatures in the territory, especially when the four wolves drove the Lynx away. Could it be the mother Wolf and the others? If it was, there shouldn¡¯t be such a commotion. What exactly happened in the forest? Su Ming immediately stood up and looked in the direction of the sound. Second brother and Su Hui also became vigilant. Even Su Yi, who was resting behind him, felt that something was wrong. She stood up and went to the cave entrance to maintain her battle stance. The wolf father who was lying on the ground looked silently at the four wolves standing at the door. Then, he extinguished the thought of standing up. He drove the confused little wolves around him to the back of the cave and protected them in front of him. If the enemy really attacked the cave, it planned to use itself as a last defense. It would not let other creatures hurt its children. ¡°Awooo! ! !¡± While the four wolves were on alert, the Wolf Mother¡¯s howl came from the forest in the distance. This howl contained a declaration of war and a message to call for reinforcements. The Wolves in the cave were shocked. It was obvious that the other party was in danger. Could it be that another enemy was targeting the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory? Immediately, Su Ming and the others no longer cared about the danger ahead. They rushed into the forest to help the mother wolf. After the few wolves left, the wolf father who stayed in the cave moved. It was sitting in the center of the Wolf Den, guarding the safety of the Little Wolves. Outside the cave, the four supporting wolves walked in a row, breaking out their fastest speed to rush to help their companions who were in danger. Second Brother¡¯s figure turned into a phantom and flew at high speed, leading far ahead. Behind him was Su Ming, whose face had burst out with light patterns. Although the effect of the light pattern was mainly to increase strength, its speed was actually a little faster. Finally, there were Su Hui and Su Yi. The two wolves did not have any other abilities. They were simply relying on their speed as large wolves to follow Su Ming and second brother. Su Hui looked at them enviously. In his mind, he was hoping that he would be able to be like the two Wolf Brothers. Although Su Yi did not show anything on her face, in her heart, she kept thinking about her abilities. ¡°Bang!¡± Second Brother was the first to break through the bushes and rush to the mother Wolf¡¯s position. However, the scene in front of him was a little shocking. The mother wolf kept roaring and constantly warned the enemy in front of her. Behind her was a fallen leaf that had fallen into a coma and a big brother with some blood stains on his abdomen. As for the creatures that surrounded the three wolves¡­ They were the unexpected enemies of the wolf pack, the five Lynx. That¡¯s right. It was the lynx that Su Ming thought had been dispersed. They no longer had the strength to fight against the Wolf Pack. Some of them were completely mimicked in the environment, as if they were invisible. Some of them were tall and muscular, not inferior to Su Ming¡¯s size at all. Some of them were thin and small, much smaller than their companions, but they were exceptionally agile. Some of them even grew long teeth like sabre-toothed tigers, bending down to maintain their attack. The Wolves¡¯estimate was wrong. There were not only five lynxes eyeing them. There were as many as seven of them. Chapter 56 - Predator’s action 1 The Intruders of the four wolves broke the one-sided situation. The Lynx no longer hesitated. It looked at its big brother¡¯s position and suddenly pounced forward with a bite. It wanted to finish off an enemy before the new gray wolves reacted and reduce the pressure for the following battle. The opponent¡¯s mimicry ability helped it hide its body well. This made it difficult for the Big Brother, who was the target of the attack, to even take a defensive stance. Because it could not keep its eyes on the Lynx¡¯s figure. The opponent was like a transformed dragon, completely disappearing before its eyes if it was not careful. The green-brown figure had already attacked the big brother, but it could only tighten its body and stay alert around it. By the time it noticed and wanted to dodge, it was already too late. At the critical moment. A white figure arrived in time. It accurately locked onto the Lynx¡¯s position and pressed it to the ground before it could attack. ¡°Bang!¡± Su Ming and the Lynx fell to the ground together. He relied on his taller body to continuously press down on the lynx, forcing it to be unable to stand up. At first glance, it seemed as if Su Ming and the wolf were pressing down on a mass of air. Upon closer look, it was actually a mimicry lynx. The light patterns on Su Ming¡¯s face lit up instantly, and the power that he used on the lynx was strengthened. No matter how hard the Lynx struggled, it could not get rid of Su Ming¡¯s suppression. Soon, information about it appeared in front of Su Ming, [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated lynx-adult [ rank ] : normal rank 6 [ strength ] : 8.6/10 [ agility ] : 8.8/10 [ ability ] : mimicry (fur) [ mutation ] : Rapid (6%) After a quick scan, Su Ming completely closed the interface. The overall value of the opponent was not even comparable to that of a wolf mother, let alone him. It was completely relying on the advantage of mimicry to fight. If any creature could see through its mimicry ability, it would be a piece of cake to beat this lynx. Before Su Ming could think about it, the muscular lynx on the other side rushed forward to help its companion out of the situation. Its action instantly caused the battle that was originally in a stalemate to erupt at any moment. Su Hui leaped forward and blocked in front of it, preventing it from interfering with Big Brother White¡¯s actions. The small agile Lynx wanted to help, but it was stopped by second brother, who was even faster. When it realized that the other party was faster than it, the small Lynx felt a little threatened. The wolf mother and the long-toothed Lynx were in a confrontation, and the big brother behind it also stepped forward to cooperate with it. Originally, the two of them still needed to protect the safety of fallen leaves, but now that Su Ming had waited for the Wolf to come, they could also show their skills. Su Yi, who was the last to arrive, blocked the remaining lynx and told it that its opponent was herself. Compared to the other four companions, this lynx was much more ordinary. Its muscles were not abnormally developed, its fur could not mimic, and its body did not become agile. It was like a normal lynx when the strange energy did not invade the blue planet. That was the truth. This lynx itself was an ordinary lynx that had not changed at all. While most creatures were undergoing mutation or evolution, there were also some creatures whose bodies could not react to the strange energy. This phenomenon was not rare, especially among humans. It was only because Su Ming and the other wolves had limited contact with creatures that they knew about this fact. Compared to the lynx, which was nearly a meter long and weighed only 25 kilograms. Su Yi, who was 1.8 meters long and weighed 55 kilograms, was completely in a crushing state, not to mention that the other party did not have the ability to mutate. The result of the battle could be imagined. ¡°Roar! !¡± On Su Ming¡¯s side, the mimicry Lynx tried its best to stand up. Unfortunately, he had already seized the opportunity and pinned it down. Naturally, it could not move at all. Su Ming was not some indecisive wolf. Without any hesitation, he directly bit the Lynx¡¯s neck. Two rows of sharp teeth pierced into the Lynx¡¯s flesh, biting its entire cervical vertebra. The Lynx stopped moving. In other words, it did not dare to move anymore. It could feel the pressure from the other party¡¯s sharp teeth. As long as it dared to move a little, it was guaranteed that it would immediately experience a feeling that was worse than death. ¡°Woo¡­¡± The Lynx showed its weakness by showing its submission to Su Ming. However, it was facing a gray wolf with human intelligence. How could Su Ming not know what kind of good intentions this fellow had? It was afraid that if it dared to let go of its teeth, it would continue to struggle crazily and continue to confront Su Ming. Submit to it? It was absolutely impossible. Su Ming immediately increased the strength of his teeth. With three times the strength, the bite force was self-evident. A ¡°Kacha¡±sound was heard. The mimicry lynx under Su Ming¡¯s feet trembled slightly. Some urine fell from its abdomen, and its eyes instantly lost their luster. Su Ming pushed the corpse away with some disgust and kept away from the urine. He did not want to eat food with excrement. He licked the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at the battlefield to determine where he needed support first. Su Yi was close to victory in the distance. The ordinary Lynx was injured all over and was on the verge of death. It didn¡¯t Need Su Ming¡¯s help at all At the center of the battlefield was the mother Wolf and the Big Brother. The two wolves were more than enough to deal with a mutated Lynx. They had a huge advantage in the battle, and Su Ming believed that they would be able to subdue it in a short while. On the other side, second brother was facing off against the Phantom. Su Ming couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of both of them, so he didn¡¯t need to consider going to support them for the time being. Finally, on Su Hui¡¯s side, with his large wolf body, he was able to fight back and forth with the muscular lynx. However, after some observation, it was clear that he was gradually losing. If he didn¡¯t go to support them, it was very likely that he would be defeated by the other party after some time. After thinking for a while, Su Ming decided to go in the direction of Su Hui¡¯s support. His hind legs tensed up, and a light pattern lit up on his face. He rushed towards the muscular lynx. The other party was fully focused on confronting Su Hui, so how could he be the first to notice the sudden attack. ¡°Bang.¡± Su Ming¡¯s fierce charge crashed into the other party¡¯s body. With nearly three times its strength, the lynx was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Not to mention that it was not prepared, even if it faced Su Ming¡¯s charge head-on, it would not be a match, even if it had a strength-based mutation ability. While it was stunned by the collision, Su Ming bit the Lynx¡¯s throat, and Su Hui cooperated and pressed it down. At that moment, the muscular Lynx struggled fiercely and kicked Su Hui away with its powerful hind legs. Ignoring the sharp teeth that had pierced into its skin, it desperately swung its claws at Su Ming¡¯s abdomen. Seeing the sharp claws coming at him, Su Ming quickly dodged the attack. At the same time, the Lynx also took advantage of the moment when the sharp teeth were slightly loose to suddenly break free from his restraints. Bright red blood fell to the ground, and the Lynx successfully escaped. It glared at Su Ming and his brother, as if it wanted to tear the two wolves apart. The hair on its neck was completely dyed red. It was obvious that it had suffered serious injuries. At the same time, the opponent¡¯s information appeared in front of Su Ming¡¯s eyes. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated lynx-adult [ rank ] : normal rank 6 [ strength ] : 9.2/10 [ agility ] : 8.3/10 [ ability ] : wild strength (limbs) [ mutation ] : Hard (9%) Chapter 57 - Predator’s action 1 Su Ming looked at the information about the muscular lynx on the top of the panel. Su Ming was certain that the Lynx¡¯s ability was in terms of strength. However, with the enhancement of the ability called [ berserk power ] , its strength was comparable to Su Ming¡¯s without the use of [ light fissure ] . Once Su Ming used his ability and his strength was tripled, the Lynx would not be able to face him head-on. In fact, the Lynx had also realized the crux of the problem. Moreover, it was still injured, which put it at a disadvantage. Looking at its companions who were in a tough battle and could not come to support it, the muscular lynx seemed to have the intention to retreat. It growled and glared at Su Ming and the wolf, but it began to step back. Su Ming naturally saw through its intentions at a glance. The light patterns on its face lit up slightly. He rushed to the Lynx¡¯s side and stopped it from escaping. ¡°Roar!¡± The muscular lynx was not easy to deal with. Seeing that there was no way out, it was immediately enraged and swung its sharp claws. Su Ming did not hesitate. He quickly swung his sharp claws to meet the opponent¡¯s attack. The two sides collided, and naturally, the strong won. The Lynx¡¯s sharp claws were quickly swatted away, and it almost fell because of the power coming from above. Seizing this opportunity, Su Ming suddenly pressed down on the opponent¡¯s body, and at the same time, he used his sharp teeth to bite the opponent¡¯s neck. This guy¡¯s personality was much more violent than a shapeshifter lynx. It did not even care that it was bitten, and it wanted to break free from Su Ming¡¯s restraint. Unfortunately, if this went on, not only did it not break free, but the fur on its neck was completely torn apart. Bright red blood stained the fur on its back, and it still struggled crazily. At this moment, Su Hui rushed over in time and cooperated with Su Ming to suppress its shaking hind legs. This time, the muscle lynx quieted down. Su Ming held its upper body in front while Su Hui bit its lower body from behind. After it stopped shaking, Su Ming¡¯s movements became much more convenient. He bit its cervical vertebrae. Using the method he used to deal with the mimicry lynx, he killed it completely. With a Kacha Sound, the opponent¡¯s originally tensed body suddenly softened. Su Ming hurriedly bit its corpse and pulled it out of its original position. Sure enough, not only was there a pale yellow liquid flowing out of its lower abdomen, there were also some large black particles. Su Ming let out a breath. Fortunately, he had experience, otherwise¡­ ¡­ On the other side, Su Hui, who had been slow to notice this phenomenon, hurriedly avoided the other party¡¯s excrement. While the two wolves finished off the muscular lynx, the battle had reached its end. Su Yi used her own advantage to completely finish off the other party. She was sitting next to the badly damaged Lynx¡¯s corpse, licking her claws. The battle advantage of the wolf mother and Big Brother was gradually expanding, and they had completely suppressed the long-toothed lynx. The right front claw of the other party was frozen by frost, and its speed had completely slowed down. It was believed that it would not take long to finish off the enemy. On the other hand, second brother was still engaged in a speed and speed standoff. For the time being, no one could see who had the upper hand. After some thought, Su Ming and the Lynx did not rest too much. They immediately went to the position of the Mother Wolf and prepared to help them take down the long-toothed lynx. On the other side, Su Yi also stood up and walked in the direction of the mother wolf and the Lynx. The battle had shown a one-sided advantage. What the Wolf Pack and Lynx didn¡¯t know was that the sound of their battle and the smell of blood had attracted an uninvited guest. It was quietly hiding in a certain bush, observing the battle between the two sides. ¡°Roar! !¡± Without waiting for the mother wolf and the others to attack, the fanged Lynx took the lead. It attacked its weaker brother, intending to take him down first. However, with its current body, how could it be a match for its brother. With a Dodge, it evaded the opponent¡¯s attack. The wolf mother took advantage of its victory and chased after it. With a sharp claw, it scratched half of the opponent¡¯s cheek, leaving five bloody marks. Immediately after, Frost rapidly surged up. Not only did it freeze the wound, but it even covered half of its cheek with a thin layer of ice. ¡°Awoo!¡± The Lynx let out a mournful cry and wanted to run back. But it didn¡¯t expect that its body was already surrounded by the wolves. The Big Brother pounced forward and bit down hard on its neck. The Mother Wolf followed closely behind and bit on its hind legs to prevent it from struggling too much and breaking free from the shackles. The three wolves of Su Ming who came from behind also came forward at the right time and helped to subdue the other party. Just like that, the long-toothed lynx fell into the midst of the Wolf Pack¡¯s biting. Fresh blood flowed out of its body and flowed into the soil. It trembled slightly, but it no longer moved and left this world. On the other side, the agile Lynx suddenly became vigilant after hearing its companion¡¯s Sorrowful Cry. It used the corner of its eyes to look at the entire battlefield. Only then did it realize that it was the only Lynx that had survived. At this moment, Su Ming and the other wolves finished the tusk lynx. They raised their heads and looked at its position. They saw the gray wolves stained with the blood of their companions and the fierce looks in their eyes. The Agile Lynx changed its strategy. It jumped high and dodged second brother¡¯s attack. It changed its posture in the air and ran into the woods behind it. By the time second brother realized that something was wrong and wanted to chase after it again, the other party had already run a long distance away from it. With this gap, not to mention whether Su Ming and the others could catch up, even second brother himself could not catch up with it. He could only follow closely behind it. The Agile Lynx¡¯s plan could be said to have succeeded. The only gray wolf that could keep up with its speed was unable to catch up with it immediately because of the gap in distance. Once it entered the complicated environment of the forest, it would be even more difficult to catch it. Unfortunately, its perfect plan had overlooked the unexpected factor. The Lynx landed on the ground and flipped over. It landed successfully on the ground and was not hit by the impact. In the next moment. A gray shadow flashed out of the forest. ¡°Whoosh.¡± Its huge body bit onto the Lynx who was still in a daze. No matter how the Lynx moved its body, it could not escape the bite of the Lynx. The gray figure pressed down on the Lynx¡¯s body with its front claws. Then, it bit the neck of the lynx and pulled it up forcefully. ¡°PFFT!¡± Suddenly, half of the Lynx¡¯s neck was pulled out by the figure. Blood splattered everywhere. It sprayed on the face of the predator, but it didn¡¯t show any disdain. It licked the corner of its mouth in satisfaction. Then, it threw away the Lynx¡¯s corpse in its mouth and looked up at the Wolf Pack. It looked very provocative, as if it thought that the few gray wolves in front of it were not enough. The wolf mother growled in a low voice and recognized him at a glance. It was the snow leopard that attacked the wolf den a few months ago. The damn thing was still wandering around. Chapter 58 - Predator’s action 1 The Wolf Pack looked warily at the snow leopard in the distance. The other party was able to kill the agile lynx so easily, so it naturally had a unique ability. This was also the reason why the Wolf Pack did not attack immediately. Compared to before, this snow leopard had undergone a huge change. It was originally only 1.3 meters in size, but now it had grown to 2 meters. It was not inferior to Su Ming¡¯s Kenai Peninsula Wolf. At the same time, its muscles had also grown a lot, especially in its limbs. This made the snow leopard¡¯s original robust body feel more muscular. Since the Wolf Pack did not move, the snow leopard would take the initiative to attack. It slowly walked towards Su Ming and the others. Every step was filled with confidence, as if it was certain that the final winner would be it. The wolf pack also began to move, gradually forming a circle around the other party. At the same time, they could cooperate to attack the other party, and at the same time, they could timely assist their partner who was attacked. As the snow leopard got closer, the distance between Su Ming and it also gradually closed. Finally, when it reached five meters, the technology panel appeared. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated snow leopard-adult [ rank ] : Elite Level 1 [ strength ] : 10.7/25 [ agility ] : 11/25 [ ability ] : wild strength (limbs) , sharp claws [ mutation ] : rapid speed (1%) Seeing this information, Su Ming finally understood. No wonder the other party dared to approach them fearlessly. Even when they were surrounded by the wolf pack, they did not feel scared at all. It turned out that the snow leopard had already advanced to the elite rank. Its strength was naturally incomparable. In addition, there were few opponents in the protection zone, which made it proud and complacent. However, Su Ming noticed that if it was compared to the ancient tree from a while ago. It could be easily discovered that although this snow leopard had advanced to the elite rank, its strength was inferior to the ancient tree that was also an elite rank 1. It was obvious that its overall strength only barely reached the standard of an elite rank. It was not particularly strong, and it could not be compared to the ancient tree from that day. Then, it was not impossible to defeat it, especially after Su Ming obtained the -LSB- light crack ] ability. With a three-fold increase in strength, it could temporarily obtain strength that surpassed that of an ordinary rank. Moreover, it also had the ability to fight against the snow leopard. As long as the gray wolves cooperated well with it, it would be easy for it to defeat the other party. When Su Ming closed the panel, the snow leopard also dashed forward. Its target was Su Yi, who was the weakest among the wolves. With its battle experience, it knew that it would be helpful to take care of the weakest opponent first in the battle with the Wolf Pack later. Su Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death, but the Snow Leopard¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t something it could compare to. Just as it made a slight dodge, the snow leopard had already charged in front of it. Only Su Ming and second brother could react in time. Second Brother turned into a phantom and pounced on the snow leopard¡¯s body before it attacked Su Yi. Su Ming, who was slightly slower, also charged at the snow leopard from another direction, forcing it to abandon its plan. Although the snow leopard could dodge the pincer attack from both sides, its original attacking rhythm would also be disrupted. As a last resort, it could only dodge backwards. Its mouth kept roaring as it stared at the two wolves. Before it could attack again, the wolf mother on the side couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. This guy was the enemy that almost killed its own child. It had once vowed to tear him into pieces. Now that this guy was right in front of it, how could it endure it. Suddenly, its sharp claws with frost on them grabbed the snow leopard¡¯s abdomen from the side. However, the snow leopard dodged sharply and hit the wolf mother into the bushes on the side. Even though it managed to dodge in time, there was still a trace of a cold feeling in its abdomen. The snow leopard stopped looking down on it. The female gray wolf just now was not easy to deal with. The Mother Wolf¡¯s attack seemed to have sent out a signal, and the few wolves were led by it to attack the snow leopard. Second Brother instantly appeared behind the snow leopard. It directly bit the other party¡¯s hind legs, dragging the other party¡¯s movement and helping the other wolves to fight for a chance. Su Ming, whose face was glowing, jumped up and pressed down on the snow leopard¡¯s body. It had three times the amplification of strength, which was slightly better than the snow leopard. The snow leopard began to struggle crazily, unable to throw Su Ming down. Su Hui, Su Yi, and their big brother also rushed forward. One wolf bit the front leg of the snow leopard, one wolf helped Su Ming to suppress the other, and the last one, Su Hui, worked together with second brother to hold it down. At this point, there were five gray wolves on the snow leopard. Logically speaking, it should not be able to break free. However, as an elite level snow leopard, it naturally had a certain level of strength. Since it could not shake off Su Ming, it would first deal with the two gray wolves that were holding it back. The snow leopard did not care about its back leg that was bitten. It suddenly kicked backward and threw second brother onto the tree trunk behind it. ¡°Bang.¡± The strong impact caused the second brother, who was lying on the ground, to be unable to recover. The snow leopard had also paid a price. The fur on its hind legs turned over, revealing the bright red flesh inside. However, it did not hesitate for a moment. It did not care about its own injuries and tried to use the same trick again, wanting to throw Su Hui out as well. Unfortunately, with the precedent of the second brother, Su Hui was firmly biting the snow leopard¡¯s body. It was not so easy for the other party to throw him out. The exhaustion of physical strength and the bleeding of blood caused the snow leopard¡¯s own condition to decrease. However, its struggle did not decrease much because of this. Instead, it became even more intense. Because if it did not break free, when it ran out of strength, it would die. Up until now, the snow leopard was no longer as complacent as before. It faced the strength of this group of gray wolves head-on. If it was given another choice, the snow leopard would definitely run back with the Lynx¡¯s corpse in its mouth and leave this territory. It would not be so arrogant as to want to capture Su Ming and the others in one fell swoop. At the critical moment. The arrival of the mother wolf completely shattered its thoughts and helped the wolf pack to quickly freeze the snow leopard. The Mother Wolf¡¯s front claws lightly rested on the snow leopard¡¯s hind legs. The cold frost extended down to its entire body. In a short while, the snow leopard¡¯s movements became extremely slow, and its struggle gradually stopped. Su Ming took this opportunity to bite the snow leopard¡¯s neck. With three times the strength, he quickly broke the hard cervical vertebrae. ¡°Kacha!¡± The Snow Leopard¡¯s body softened, but due to the frost, it began to stiffen again. Su Ming quickly released the pressure on the snow leopard¡¯s body. Even though he only came into contact with this layer of frost indirectly, he was still affected by it. He walked around casually to dispel the frost that he had just touched. As for the arrogant snow leopard, it stared blankly ahead. Its eyes were filled with despair before it died. The wolf mother let out a sigh of relief. With this, the hatred in her heart was finally resolved. Chapter 59 - Predator’s action 1 Sunset. The Defense Battle of the Wolf Pack had officially ended. Su Ming bit the back of the snow leopard¡¯s neck and dragged its stiff body forward. The rest of the members also cleaned up the battlefield or took care of the injured members. Second Brother, who had been knocked onto the tree trunk, stood up again. However, looking at his staggering steps, it seemed that he was seriously injured. As for fallen leaves, who had fallen into a coma a long time ago, he had also woken up successfully with the help of the wolf mother. 5 His condition was also not very good. There were some scratches on one side of his body, and he had been attacked by the muscle lynx. 1 After this battle, the wolf pack had harvested a total of five lynx and a snow leopard. It could only be said that it was not bad. The price they had to pay was that three members were injured, and two of them were seriously injured. If they had a choice, the wolf pack would definitely not start a war with them. It was not worth it at all. Each of the six members picked up a prey and walked towards the cave. As for the fallen leaves that were the most injured, they could not bear the weight of the prey, so they only needed to follow their speed. 1 They were not far from the outside of the cave, so the Wolf Pack returned quite quickly. When they walked into the wolf den, they saw the wolf father who was struggling to stand up in the center. The other party maintained a battle stance, as if they were ready to fight to the death with the enemy to protect the little wolves behind them. Fortunately, it was Su Ming and the other wolves who returned. When they saw the wolf pack members who had returned successfully, the wolf father, who was still on alert, suddenly let out a sigh of relief. Especially when the wolves were carrying the corpses of the lynx and snow leopard in their mouths, his father knew that they had defeated the other party. He turned around and returned to the entrance of the cave. He sat down quietly and closed his eyes to rest. To be honest, the state of being on high alert had consumed a lot of his energy. Now that the pack had returned, he returned to being a wounded man and continued to rest well. The Wolves put down their prey and went back to their own matters. The wolf mother went to discuss the battle with the wolf father. Second brother and Su Hui continued to watch the entrance of the cave silently. The three injured people went to look for the backup white grass to heal their own injuries. Only Su Ming and the wolf were staring at the snow leopard¡¯s corpse in a daze. They lowered their heads and were deep in thought. 1 Just now, when it was biting the snow leopard, it clearly felt that there was something special in its abdomen. This was different from the organs and tissues in its body. This item was very hard, and as the snow leopard died longer, it began to glow. Unfortunately, now was not the time to eat, so it was not good for him to destroy the food in front of the two alpha wolves. Su Ming thought for a moment, then went to the position of the two alpha wolves and reported this matter to them. Just as the wolf father and Wolf Mother finished their discussion, the two wolves were marveling at the strength of their third son, who was able to suppress the snow leopard. Behind them, Su Ming also came to report the discovery of the snow leopard¡¯s abdomen. After listening to Su Ming¡¯s report, the two wolves looked at each other. In the end, the wolf father nodded slightly and allowed Su Ming to cut open the other¡¯s abdomen in advance. They were also quite curious about what kind of item was hidden inside the snow leopard¡¯s abdomen. The three wolves walked in front of the Snow Leopard¡¯s corpse. This action also attracted the attention of the other members of the Wolf Pack. They watched the actions of Su Ming and the other wolves and did not understand what the wolves were trying to do. They saw Su Ming bend down and use the sharp teeth in his mouth to bite open the snow leopard¡¯s frozen abdomen. Some internal organs and ice-like blood flowed out impatiently. Fortunately, it was not too much. Su Ming resisted the temptation of the meat and rummaged through the snow leopard¡¯s stomach. Finally, he took out a rhombus-shaped object with blood. Under the cover of the blood, the entire body emitted a scarlet light, which was unusually eye-catching. Su Ming quickly took the rhombus-shaped object and repeatedly wiped the snow leopard¡¯s fur. Finally, its original color was revealed. The light white crystal-like object was in the shape of a small diamond. At the same time, it emitted a faint light. This made Su Ming think of the core of the ancient tree. Other than the object in front of him being slightly smaller, it was almost the same size as the core of the ancient tree. Could it be that not only the ancient tree, but all the elite creatures had similar objects in their bodies. The More Su Ming thought about it, the more certain he became of this idea. It was not only because the two were almost identical, but also because the snow leopard¡¯s core was slightly smaller than the ancient tree¡¯s core. This corresponded to the difference in strength between the snow leopard and the ancient tree, because the ancient tree was more powerful, so the core condensed from it would be bigger. On the other hand, the snow leopard was only barely an elite, and because of this, its own core would be slightly smaller. Then, the question was, how should he use this core? Su Ming did not have a solution to this. As mentioned earlier, he had tried many ways to test the use of the core. But without exception, he did not get the corresponding effect. Su Ming only hoped that during the next evolution, the panel would be upgraded again to help him better understand the object in front of him and how to use it. Without thinking for long, Su Ming handed the snow leopard core on his front paw to the wolf mother and wolf father to look at. The two wolves took the item and observed it carefully. The other gray wolves with relatively healthy bodies also came to their side. Even the wolf pups were no exception. They cried and squeezed into the side of a few wolves, wanting to see what was good so that everyone could look at it. 1 Some of the brave little ones even wanted to play with the snow leopard core with their claws, but they were stopped by the wolf mother with her eyes. After playing with it for a long time, the wolf father did not give up and asked Su Ming how to use this thing. However, his son shook his head and answered. In desperation, he had no choice but to put it in the category of trophies and let his son place it at the fence. The wolf father thought that this item could make up for the loss of the Wolf Pack, but in the end, it didn¡¯t seem to be of much use. Today¡¯s battle made the Wolf Pack a little green and yellow. The previous batch of injured members hadn¡¯t fully recovered, and three more injured members came, including the eldest and second sons who were supposed to recover. Now, only the wolf mother, Su Ming, Su Hui, and Su Yi were left who could still move. Fortunately, the Lynx that threatened the wolf pack outside had been dealt with. This way, there was time for the injured members to recuperate. After the Wolves left, the wolf father left Su Ming alone and prepared to discuss with him the distribution of the members who would go out in the future. Now, two questions were placed in front of the Wolf Pack. First, after the big brother was injured, who would be in charge of collecting the white grass. One had to know that the reserves were almost used up, especially when there were three more injured people. Second, who would be in charge of the hunting food? Previously, the wolf mother, fallen leaf, and the Big Brother could still replenish the loss of food. Now, with two of them injured, they had no choice but to consider the issue of the hunting team¡¯s return. Su Ming thought for a while and gave the answer that the wolf father wanted. He, Su Hui, and Su Yi had taken care of the above two questions. In the morning, the three wolves could exercise while collecting white grass to return. In the afternoon, Su Ming and the other wolves went to the distant area to search for hunting spots and hunt for prey. As for the original mission of patrolling the territory, it was still left to the wolf mother to carry out. Chapter 60 - Predator’s action 1 In the morning, in the forest outside the cave. Three figures were flying through the forest. The leading white figure was Su Ming, who was still recovering a few days ago. After a period of recuperation, his body had almost recovered. Because of this, he was able to lead his two underlings and his younger sister to train together in the morning. Su Hui and Su Yi were following closely behind. Their injuries were slightly lighter than Su Ming¡¯s, so their movements were no longer a problem. This morning, the three wolves only had two tasks. The first was to train, and the second was to bring some white grass back to the cave. After passing through the forest in front, they officially left the territory of the Wolf Pack and arrived near the waterfall where they had met the silver-white gray wolves earlier. ¡°Hua Hua.¡± Listening to the continuous sound of the waterfall, the wolves came to the corresponding lake downstream. Unfortunately, there was no sign of the other party today. There were only some animals. Thinking about it, it made sense. It was already a special fate for the three wolves to meet the other party twice. Relaxing his footsteps, Su Ming looked up at the few northern goats and snow rabbits drinking water in the distance. Although there was no shortage of food in the wolf pack after yesterday, it was not a bad thing to bring more prey back. Especially after the wolf mother had the ability to freeze, it increased the time limit for food storage. In addition, Su Ming had a mission to complete. He had to defeat 30 opponents alone. During the period when he was recuperating, he did not have any training plans, which slowed down his evolution. Now, he had to make good use of his time and evolve into a primordial war-striped wolf before the brown bear arrived. How could he let go of the target in front of him? Thinking of this, Su Ming turned around and gave his two younger siblings a look. The two of them nodded in understanding. The three wolves carefully sneaked into the forest next to them. From the side, they went around to the back of the grazing animals that were drinking water. Thanks to the few wolves¡¯extremely soft sounds, neither the snow rabbit nor the northern goat noticed the danger lurking behind them. After arriving at the corresponding position, Su Ming turned around and signaled Su Hui and Su Yi not to move around and wait for its order. Then, he observed the numbers of these herbivores from a suitable distance. The current protected area was different from the past. Even these cowards could develop strange abilities, just like the northern goat that released poisonous gas that day. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In a moment, the information of the northern goat in front of Su Ming was displayed. [ name ] : None [ species ] : northern goat-adulthood [ rank ] : normal rank 3 [ strength ] : 4.7/10 [ agility ] : 5/10 [ ability ] : none [ mutation ] : Flash (91%) From the looks of it, this was still a northern goat that had not completed its mutation. It might take some time to observe the percentage value on it. Su Ming was a little surprised. This was the first time he had encountered a creature that was still in the process of mutation in the past few days. Perhaps it was because he had encountered too many creatures with the ability of mutation during this period of time, which led him to believe that all the species in this area had completed their mutation. In fact, this was just a survivor¡¯s deviation. There were indeed some creatures that had completed their mutation earlier, but at the same time, there were also many creatures that were still in the process of their initial mutation. Next, he continued to repeat the steps he had just taken and checked the numbers of all the herbivores. Other than the northern goat in the middle that had the ability to kick, all the other creatures, including the snow rabbits, were not able to do so. This gave Su Ming a lot of confidence. He returned to his original spot and passed the information he received to the two wolves. The seven creatures in front of him were three northern goats and four snow rabbits. It was easy for the three wolves to hunt them down. Considering that his little brother and sister did not have the ability yet, Su Ming decided to deal with the only northern goat that might be a threat. He turned around and looked at Su Hui and Su Yi, who were behind him. He saw that they were ready. Su Ming immediately rushed out of the bushes and sent out a battle signal. ¡°Awooo! !¡± Su Hui and Su Yi followed closely behind. Their target was the other two northern goats. As the bushes they were hiding in were very close to the northern goats, a few of the goats did not even have time to react before they were bitten by Su Ming and the others. This was also the reason why Su Ming dared to let out a wolf roar just now. With a leap, Su Ming tightly bit the back of the northern goat that had the ability. Under the pain, the northern goat also used its ability decisively, [ kick ] . Its back leg kicked out crazily with a strong sense of power, wanting to kick Su Ming off its back. Unfortunately, its opponent was not weak either. Su Ming raised his back leg and dodged its consecutive back kicks. He hugged the running northern goat tightly, climbed onto its back, and bit on the northern goat¡¯s body. ¡°PFFT!¡± With the sound of tearing, Su Ming bit off a large piece of fur and muscle on the back of his opponent. He casually chewed and swallowed it. To be honest, the taste was not very good, because it was swallowed along with the fur that pierced the throat. The intense pain and the rapid loss of blood caused the northern goat¡¯s body to become extremely unstable. At this moment, Su Ming continued to bite the wound twice. ¡°Baa!¡± The northern goat could no longer maintain its body and fell to the ground. Su Ming also jumped down and walked in front of it. Looking at the northern goat that was still trying to stand up, Su Ming did not hesitate to bite down hard on its neck. The northern goat trembled slightly and crazily waved its four limbs, but it was suddenly pressed down by Su Ming¡¯s Wolf Claws. 2 Gradually, the speed of its four limbs swinging slowed down until it completely stopped. Su Ming loosened his teeth and his mouth was full of the northern goat¡¯s blood. To be honest, the blood that spurted out from the other party¡¯s neck had dried up his throat for the whole morning. He had been nourished for a long time. It was quite delicious. Su Ming made his own comment. He looked around. The snow rabbits that had been drinking water had already fled in all directions. The other two northern goats had also been killed by Su Hui and Su Yi. From the beginning of the battle to the end, there was only a few minutes. The three wolves took care of the battlefield and dragged their prey to the waterfall upstream. They had a training mission, so it was not easy for them to bring their prey around, which would attract unnecessary trouble. Therefore, Su Ming decided to use the old method and bury them near the waterfall. He used the special geographical environment to hide the prey and wait for them to leave before he came to dig it up. Under Su Ming¡¯s lead, the Wolves quickly dug a deep pit, threw the three prey into it, and buried them again. The three wolves stood on top of the soil, jumped, and pressed down the protruding soil again, keeping it in line with their surroundings. After confirming that there were no mistakes, Su Ming led the two wolves away again, and continued their original training mission. Chapter 61 - Predator’s action 1 After burying the body of the northern goat, the three wolves continued their journey into the distance. Since there was still time left, Su Ming decided to make a trip along the way. He planned the hunting position in the afternoon and first inspected the situation. This would help him find his prey faster, and he wouldn¡¯t need to spend a few days like the last time when the wolf father led the team. The three wolves ran through the forest, shuttling between the trees. Perhaps their luck had run out, and they did not encounter any medium-sized or large-sized creatures along the way. Other than the snow rabbits, the birds on their heads encountered the most. Occasionally, they would encounter one or two Pallas¡¯s cats. Su Ming clearly remembered that there were not so many small creatures in the forest a few days ago. This might also be a sign of the expansion of the brown bear territory, causing the habitat of many creatures to change. If one paid more attention, one could also see that predators like snow leopards and lynxes were also migrating to the southern region. According to this trend, it was very likely that in the future, the territory of carnivores in this area would gradually increase, and then it would become quite crowded. Next to each Predator¡¯s territory was another predator¡¯s territory. As a result, conflicts were more likely to break out, and the number of herbivores would be in short supply for a while. The only way to solve this was to completely eliminate the brown bears that ruled the conservation area, so that the originally crowded ecological environment could be alleviated. As they thought about the future, Su Ming and the other wolves approached the place where the northern goat was found. The surroundings were calm. Other than the ground that had been gnawed on, there was no other evidence that a battle had taken place here. To be safe, Su Ming did not choose to search separately. Instead, he led the search in one direction. He lowered his head and sniffed the scent left on the grass. Other than the smell of soil and grass, there was no other smell. This also proved that no other creatures had appeared in this area during this period. Of course, this was understandable. First, there was an outbreak of the northern goat¡¯s poisonous fog, which dispersed a large number of creatures in the surrounding area. Secondly, because of the attraction of the bloody smell, two batches of predators had been attracted. This naturally aroused the vigilance of other herbivores. However, before this, there had been a northern goat that had appeared here. Northern goats and wolves were generally gregarious animals. The distance they traveled would not be too far from the group. From this, it could be deduced that at least there was a group of northern goats in this area. However, Su Ming¡¯s recent location had been judged as a dangerous area by them, so he had never been here again. After making this deduction, Su Ming followed his instincts and walked towards the north. The three wolves lined up and ran forward quickly. After all, the task of finding a hunting spot was in the afternoon. They only needed to check their surroundings in advance. The forest was quite quiet. Occasionally, there would be birds flying over their heads and snow rabbits darting into the bushes. However, most of the time, it was the sound of the breeze blowing through the branches and leaves. ¡°Rustle¡­¡± The three wolves were among them. As they ran, they observed their surroundings. They had to memorize the terrain and the animals that came and went in order to better track down their prey in the afternoon. ¡­ Time passed, and gradually, it was noon. Feeling the increase in sunlight, Su Ming understood that it was time to go back. He turned around and looked at Su Hui and Su Yi, then he led the team back the way they came. This trip, the three wolves could not be said to have gained nothing. At the very least, they had explored a new area and prepared for the arrival of the afternoon. When they returned to the waterfall, Su Ming was surprised to find that there were some animal footprints around the soil where the three wolves buried the goat¡¯s body. Looking at the traces left behind by their repeated movements and the few small pits beside them, he could tell that the other party had stayed around for at least ten minutes. What kind of animal had such a sensitive sense of smell? Even with the waterfall¡¯s current and the soil, the other party could still find the approximate location. Su Ming went forward and carefully observed the footprints left by the other party. It was very obvious that this was the footprints of a large creature. From the depth of the soil, its weight was not too light. It was at least 80 kilograms. The other party¡¯s paw prints were not within Su Ming¡¯s scope of understanding. They were very similar to the plum blossom shape of a bear, but they were slightly smaller. The part of the front paw was also longer and thinner. Considering how it looked when the small pit was opened, the creature¡¯s paw must have been very sharp. Judging from these signs, this creature was definitely not easy to deal with. Its unique ability to search for blood reminded Su Ming of the bloodthirsty creature from a few days ago. Fortunately, the creature¡¯s sense of smell wasn¡¯t strong enough to accurately find the location of the burial site. It could only find a vague location. After repeatedly searching for no results, it left the place. Perhaps something had attracted it, or else it would have stayed here for a longer time. Perhaps it would have met the three wolves of Su Ming who were returning. Su Ming shook his head and did not think about it anymore. He only understood one thing. He could not stay here for long. Su Ming did not dare to delay for even a moment. He brought his two underlings and little sister and quickly dug up the soil and took out the carcass of the northern goat inside. Then, he quickly returned to the direction of the cave. He was afraid that the mysterious animal would smell it and come to stop them. At this moment, the wolf pack was lacking in members. They had to avoid unnecessary conflicts as much as possible. At the same time, on the way back, the three wolves did not forget to collect the white grass. After spending some time, they collected eighteen pieces of white grass and distributed them into three portions. Each wolf had six pieces. Together with the carcass of the northern goat, they brought them back to the wolf den. Although they had a mouth full of things, the harvest from this trip was quite good. Before the three wolves approached the entrance of the cave, a shadow ran towards them. This wolf was Su Ming¡¯s second brother. He had not fully recovered from his injuries, but he still insisted on taking on the responsibility of guarding the entrance. Now, he wanted to help his little brothers and sisters and share some of the food in his mouth. He took the prey from Su Yi¡¯s mouth and transformed into a phantom, returning to the wolf den faster than the three wolves. When they approached, his second brother had already finished storing the prey. The wolf mother was freezing the food slightly to increase the time they could store it. The wolf father looked at the three wolves¡¯figures and felt very gratified. These children really did not let him down. They had only gone out for one morning. Not only did they bring back the white grass for treatment, but they also hunted the corpses of three northern goats. Su Ming and Su Hui placed the prey in their mouths at the storage location and waited for the Mother Wolf to freeze it. Su Yi took the white grass from the two wolves and distributed it to the four wounded. She then placed the rest back in the storage area. After last night, the amount of white grass was in short supply. If it weren¡¯t for Su Ming and the other two wolves collecting it today, the healing speed of the wounded would have been much slower. Chapter 62 - Predator’s action 1 After a good meal, it was time for the afternoon. The warm sun shone into the cave entrance. All the members of the wolf pack were gathered here, basking in the sun and relaxing their bodies. Su Ming was no exception. The long journey in the morning had consumed a lot of his spirit and physical strength. He took advantage of the noon time to take a good rest and relieve his fatigue so that he could explore the tracks of his prey in full condition in the afternoon. The eight members lay quietly at the entrance of the cave, feeling the warmth brought by the sunlight. The five pups, on the other hand, were not so well-behaved. They either chased each other or pounced on each other, pretending to bite each other¡¯s bodies. The members of the wolf pack ignored their actions and closed their eyes to rest quietly. This could also be considered as the pups learning hunting skills among themselves. They all knew their limits and would not harm their own companions. ¡­ After enjoying the rest of the afternoon, the sunlight gradually diminished. There was no longer the burning feeling just now. It was the perfect time for the wolf pack to move out. Su Ming opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. He was ready to set off immediately. Behind him, Su Hui and Su Yi also stood up very cooperatively. After they heard Su Ming¡¯s action, they knew that Big Brother Bai was preparing to go to the forest. As early as yesterday, Su Ming had mentioned to the two wolves that during this period of time, when the Wolf Pack was injured, the three Wolves¡¯main work was. With such a big responsibility, Su Hui and Su Yi naturally did not dare to slow down. The three wolves passed by a few members, and under their gazes, they headed far away towards their target. Walking through the familiar territory woods, the three wolves also helped the wolf mother to patrol the surroundings. Basically, the previous day¡¯s battle had taken care of most of the carnivores wandering around the territory. The current Wolf Territory was the safest for a short period of time. There were no predators nearby to spy on them. Walking out of the territory, the three wolves once again came to the location of the waterfall they passed in the morning. They walked to the downstream position and prepared to rest for a while before setting off again. The surroundings of the lake were very quiet. There was a big difference compared to the morning. The traces of blood left by the northern goat were long gone. Instead, they were replaced by huge bite marks. The smell of blood and the remnants of the mysterious creature¡¯s aura caused the herbivores who came here to drink water to not dare to come forward. However, this did not have much of an impact on the three wolves. After they drank the water, they took a short rest before setting off again. They headed north for another hour. During this time, they encountered many small creatures, but they weren¡¯t in the range of their diet, so they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to them. After spending a lot of time, the three wolves successfully arrived at the location they were looking for in the morning. Fortunately, they had come to explore once before, and the terrain was recorded in their minds, so they arrived faster than expected. Without hesitation, Su Ming did not want to waste time. He used his senses to lead the two wolves and continued to explore the area. As they walked further and further, they gradually smelled the scent of other creatures in the grass. There were deer, northern goats, snow rabbits, alpine snow pheasants, snow leopards, lynx, and some other creatures that they were familiar with. There were many of them, from deep to shallow. This proved that there were many creatures that passed through this area in at least a few days. There would be new discoveries in the unknown area. Su Ming was very excited. He was not bothered by the appearance of many carnivorous creatures. On the contrary, he was quite happy. The diversity of the creatures here was far more than the previous areas, which meant that there would also be many herbivores. He quickened his pace, trying to find a suitable hunting spot as soon as possible. At the same time, there was the sound of some creature in front. Su Ming¡¯s eyes lit up, and he slowed down at the right time. Behind him, Su Hui and Su Yi also began to slow down. When the three wolves got closer, they realized that things were not as simple as they believed. At first, Su Ming thought that there were a few herbivorous creatures eating in front of him. However, when he got closer, the sound changed again. The sound of footsteps turned into the sound of footsteps and fighting. They were mixed together. Listening to the cries from both sides, it seemed to be a battle between a northern goat and a black stork. An item that could cause these two to fight was self-evident. It must be a mutated plant. The three wolves slowly approached the front, pushing aside the branches and leaves, and quietly observed the scene in front of them. ¡°Baa! !¡± A northern goat that had grown a lot bigger was holding onto its huge horns, preparing to crash into the black stork on the opposite side. What was worth noting was that its limbs were thicker and more powerful than other similar species, and its hooves were also very black and bright. As its opponent, the black stork naturally didn¡¯t give in much. Although it was only as tall as the northern goat¡¯s chest, it was quite sharp in its movements. The black stork flapped its wings and flew up, easily dodging the northern goat¡¯s collision. Then, it stood on its opponent¡¯s back in a very provocative manner, taking care of its feathers. This action of the black stork successfully angered the northern goat. It shook its body crazily and even made a move to crash into the tree trunk. This kind of mutually destructive action also wanted to drive the other party off its body. With extremely fast speed, the northern goat used its side body to rush towards the thick tree trunk. Just as it was about to crash into the tree trunk. ¡°Screech! !¡± The black stork let out a cry, spread its wings slightly and leaped down. ¡°Bang.¡± The northern goat, which could not take back its actions, crashed into the tree trunk, and a large amount of branches and leaves fell on its body. Shaking its head and shaking off the branches and leaves on its body, the northern goat glared at the black stork. This fellow actually played with it again and again, never fighting it head-on. After this battle, even Su Ming and the other wolves hiding behind could see clearly that the northern goat was at a disadvantage. If nothing unexpected happened, the black stork should be the victor. As for what the two of them were fighting for, it was a wild grass in the center. Its appearance was not as unique as the crack on the Polygonum. It was very ordinary, just like the grass that could be seen everywhere. However, occasionally, when a breeze blew past, it could continuously make a ¡°Rustling¡±sound. When Su Ming saw it for the first time, he recognized what this plant was. Wind speed grass. This was a special plant that his little sister needed to evolve. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so lucky to meet it in this area. When he saw his little sister Su Yi¡¯s eyes filled with desire, Su Ming made up his mind. Whether it was the northern goat or the black stork, they couldn¡¯t stop Su Yi from obtaining this plant. The wind-speed grass belongs to Su Yi! Chapter 63 - Predator’s action 1 If he wanted to defeat his opponent, he had to first understand the enemy¡¯s various abilities. Now that he and the Wolves were in this forest, wasn¡¯t this a good opportunity to use the interface? Thinking of this, Su Ming took the lead and moved forward. He approached the northern goat and the black stork and displayed the information of both in front of him. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated northern goat-adult stage [ rank ] : normal rank 5 [ strength ] : 6.9/10 [ agility ] : 7.4/10 [ ability ] : Swift and fierce (leg) [ mutation ] : Rock Horn (18%) From the looks of it, this northern goat was not too strong. Even Su Yi could easily finish it off. As for its ability [ swift and fierce ] , it was probably to strengthen its legs. This allowed it to be faster than its own kind, and the strength of its legs could also be increased by a lot. In comparison, the black stork¡¯s value was obviously much higher. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated black stork-adult stage -LSB- rank ] : normal tier 6 1 [ strength ] : 7.1/10 1 [ agility ] : 8.8/10 1 [ ability ] : Blood Beak 1 [ mutation ] : Flash (13%) The other party was stronger than the northern goat in terms of strength and agility. It was no wonder that it could be toyed with. Su Ming could not see the effect of its ability [ blood peck ] at the moment, but from its slender red beak, he knew that its power was definitely not small. It was likely that this northern goat was no match for the black stork. Although it had a certain advantage in size, it was inferior to its opponent¡¯s agility. However, its original size became its weakness and it was always led by the nose by the black stork. While Su Ming and the other wolves were observing, the battle between the two had also reached its end. As he expected, the northern goat really could not beat the black stork. Its body was pecked several bloody holes by the other party¡¯s beak. The black stork even took the opportunity to eat a lot of shredded meat. The northern goat¡¯s body had a huge difference compared to its original body. Its posture had already become shaky. It seemed like it was unwilling to give up. The wind-speed grass in front of it still had its long horns and charged towards the black stork¡¯s position. However, anyone could see clearly that the northern goat was already at the end of its tether. It could not cause any harm to the black stork at all. ¡°Baa! !¡± As the northern goat stomped its hind hooves, it charged towards the black stork at its maximum speed. Its speed was very fast, but don¡¯t forget that the black stork¡¯s agility was above it. It seized the opportunity, flapped its wings, and dodged to the side, easily dodging the fatal attack of the northern goat. Then, when the opponent was exhausted, it swooped down again and stabbed its beak into the northern goat¡¯s throat. ¡°Puff!¡± The black stork took out a piece of flesh and swallowed it. Then, bright red blood began to flow out of the northern goat¡¯s throat like a tap that had been turned on. ¡°Baa¡­ Baa¡­¡± The loss of blood caused the northern goat to lose the strength it needed to support itself. It fell to the ground and waited in pain for its death. The black stork also moved forward and lowered its head to eat the opponent¡¯s flesh and blood to replenish the energy it had lost in the battle. The battle that belonged to them was over. Su Ming, who was hiding in the bushes behind them, knew that they could not drag this on any longer. At this moment, the black storks were definitely at their weakest. They had to seize the opportunity to attack the other party and use lightning techniques to quickly finish them off. If they were given time to react, with their strength, it would still be a little troublesome. Su Ming turned around and gave his little brother and little sister a look. The two of them immediately understood and nodded to show their understanding. They tightened their hind legs and maintained a posture that they could rush out of the forest at any time. Su Ming was the same. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, he released his hind legs, aimed at the other party¡¯s position, and charged forward. As he moved forward, Su Ming¡¯s face burst out with a white light, increasing his speed. Even before the black stork could react, Su Ming¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of it. Its front claws were tightly pressed on its body. It suddenly opened its wolf mouth and bit at its prey¡¯s slender neck. ¡°PA PA! ! !¡± The black stork frantically flapped its wings in an attempt to get rid of Su Ming¡¯s restraint. However, it was completely useless in front of Su Ming who was using [ light fissure ] . 1 Su Ming increased the pressure and raised the wolf¡¯s head. ¡°Sizzle¡­¡± The black stork¡¯s head and neck were violently pulled out by Su Ming. Its headless body fell to the ground, and large amounts of blood flowed out from the broken part. Traces of blood flowed out from its pale neck and dripped onto the ground. Su Ming threw away its head and casually threw it into the bushes at the side. It was only at this moment that Su Hui and Su Yi arrived at the scene. However, the battle had already ended. It wasn¡¯t that the two wolves were too slow. On the contrary, Su Ming, who had the [ light fissure ] , was too fast and violent. As a result, even they couldn¡¯t follow their big brother¡¯s movements. Su Ming turned around and no longer looked at the corpses of the two creatures. Instead, he signaled to his sister that it was time to pick up the wind-speed grass. Su Yi nodded excitedly and turned around to walk towards the wind-speed grass. It could feel the attraction of the grass, and as it got closer, the attraction grew stronger. When Su Yi walked up to it, she felt a strong sense of devouring. It seemed to tell her that she had to swallow the wind-speed grass. This thing was crucial to her evolution. Su Yi didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. She bent down and opened her wolf mouth. She bit down on the wind-speed grass and swallowed it along with the soil at its roots. The taste was not good and there was a slight earthy smell. Su Yi swallowed it without tasting too much. In less than a moment, a stream of air burst out from its body and flowed along its abdomen to its limbs. Su Yi could clearly feel that there were some new changes in her body. Its limbs became more powerful and seemed to be full of energy. It could run faster. In fact, if Su Ming opened the panel, he would find that Su Yi¡¯s agility had increased a little. The three Wolves¡¯harvest this time was quite good. First, they took advantage of the battle between the Snipe and clam. When the battle between the two ended, they did not waste much energy to kill the black stork and finally obtained the wind speed grass. 1 However, there was a problem in front of them now. What should they do with the bodies of the two creatures? The first was the carcass of the northern goat, which had been gutted by the black stork. A large number of its internal organs were exposed and scattered all over the ground. Under such circumstances, even if they wanted to move it back, it was completely impossible. Not to mention, when they carried it along, the bloody smell it emitted would attract many creatures to follow them. The second was the black stork¡¯s corpse. Other than the smell of blood, it was not that strong. However, the three wolves still had a mission to find, so it was not good to carry it around. Chapter 64 - Predator’s action 1 In the forest. Looking at the two corpses in front of him, Su Ming did not think for long. He quickly made his choice. He decided to use two methods. The first was the corpse of the northern goat. The three wolves would kill it together and not bring it back 1 The second was the corpse of the black stork. The three wolves could only bury it in the soil and take it away when they came back. According to Su Ming¡¯s knowledge, this area should not be within the range of bloodthirsty creatures. At the same time, there was also the layer of soil as a protective measure. As long as they did not bury the corpse in the same place, it should not be easy for other creatures to find it. With this in mind, he also informed his little brother and sister of his decision. The two wolves naturally would not object. They trusted Su Ming very much and maintained a high level of support for his decision. Putting the black stork aside, the three wolves began to feast on the carcass of the northern goat. In a short while, the northern goat in front of them was only skin and bones. The internal organs, flesh, and blood were all eaten by Su Ming and the other wolves. Licking the blood from the corner of his mouth, Su Ming and the others began another task. With him taking the lead, the three wolves found a spot far away from the battle just now. The surrounding environment was quite quiet. There were no traces of other creatures. It was perfect for burying items. With the warning from the previous situation, the three wolves dug a deep pit this time. After throwing the headless corpse of the black stork into the pit, they quickly kicked the soil down and buried the pit tightly. Standing above the pit, Su Ming looked around and thought about how to proceed. To the west of their location was the area where the two creatures fought for the windspeed grass. From the appearance of the two creatures, one could infer some information about the environment. First of all, creatures like the black stork usually lived along rivers or near streams. This proved that there were small and medium-sized waters nearby. Otherwise, it would be impossible to see the other party appear in this area and fight with the northern goat It was no wonder that Su Ming could smell the scent of many creatures before. It turned out that there were many waters that they relied on to survive. Secondly, the northern goat was a gregarious creature, which meant that it was not too far away from the group. Since Su Ming could bump into the other party in this area, it also meant that there would be a habitat for the northern goat nearby. When he thought about the water, Su Ming was sure that as long as he could find the water, he would be able to find the northern goat tribe that lived around him. As he thought about it, he closed his eyes silently and prepared to listen to the sounds around him. Su Hui and Su Yi, who were at the side, saw that their big brother had made a new move, so they did not dare to disturb him too much. They did not dare to make a sound and waited for his next order. Su Ming focused all his attention on his ears. He carefully identified every sound he heard. The first sound that entered his ears was the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves. Then, it was the sound of birds shaking on the branches. Then, it was the sound of small creatures moving in the distance. Finally, it was the faint sound of flowing water. Su Ming instantly opened his eyes. He looked up at the last location where the sound of flowing water appeared. It was in the northeast direction. He did not stop for a moment. He rushed toward the northeast direction. Su Hui and Su Yi, who were behind him, quickly followed after brother Bai when they saw that he had made a new move. They did not know what Su Ming was doing, but they knew that it was definitely the right move to follow him. The three wolves ran quickly and passed through several forests, many small creatures fled in all directions because of the appearance of Su Ming and the other wolves. However, they were not the target of the Wolf Pack. After about half a moment, the sound of water flowing into their ears grew louder. This also meant that Su Ming and the others had already reached the vicinity of the water. Su Ming began to slow down and make his footsteps lighter so that they did not make too much noise. Su Hui and Su Yi also followed suit. After having a few hunting experiences, they were clear that this would not alarm the creatures near the water. The Wolves slowly approached and saw the scene in front through the gaps in the forest. It was a small stream that was quite long. At least Su Ming couldn¡¯t see the end of the stream. It was located on both sides of the forest. Because there was enough space, it reduced the possibility of conflict when the animals came to drink water. Su Ming looked closely and saw that there were indeed a few animals drinking water. On the opposite side of the forest on the left, a few snow rabbits were accompanying each other. They lowered their heads and drank from the stream. In the center, there were also a few small and medium-sized birds of prey gently drinking from the stream to quench their thirst. On the right side of the forest on the opposite side, there were a few northern goats that had finished drinking. They were slowly moving towards the forest behind them. They had found it. Su Ming was quite happy, but he quickly calmed down. The mission was not complete yet. These were just a few northern goats. Their goal was to find the other party¡¯s habitat or the location of their herbivores, so that they could use it as a new hunting ground. Su Ming and the two wolves at the back looked at each other. Then, they walked out of the forest and led them towards the location where the northern goats had left. When they saw that it was three gray wolves walking out of the forest, the snow rabbits seemed to be frightened and quickly ran back into the grass. A few birds of prey in the center also spread their wings and flew away after measuring their strength. The status of the wolf pack in this protected area could be seen from this. Other than creatures like brown bears and Snow Leopards, wolves were the most intimidating animals. Jumping over the stream in the middle, Su Ming and the others went deeper into the forest on the right. The previous few northern goats had long disappeared, but this was not a problem. In front of the gray wolves with a strong sense of smell, the scent they left behind was like a bright light in the dark night, guiding the wolves forward. Su Ming lowered his head and smelled the scent left behind just now. He could feel the strong scent that belonged solely to the other party. Following the scent, the three wolves walked forward. As the speed of these northern goats was not fast, Su Ming and the others caught up with each other in less than a moment. Hiding behind the tree trunk, they followed the other party¡¯s footsteps while memorizing the surrounding terrain so that they would not get lost when they arrived later. After walking for another dozens of minutes, Su Ming and the three wolves came to a wide lawn. There were nearly thirty northern goats resting here. They lowered their heads and ate the grass, not paying any attention to their returning companions. Su Ming hid in the bushes behind them, his eyes shining brightly. This was a natural hunting spot. There were no carnivores coming to destroy it. Only the northern goats lived here peacefully. As long as they didn¡¯t hunt too much and allowed the northern goats to move their original habitat, they could indirectly provide a lot of food for the Wolf Pack. At the same time, Su Ming also noticed the uniqueness of this lawn. They would change their color as the area changed. The closer they were to the outside, the lighter the color, while the inside was darker. Especially in the center, there were some mutated plants that Su Ming was familiar with, such as the moonlight grass and wind speed grass. This meant that this area was not as simple as he thought. Chapter 65 - Predator’s action 1 After noticing the strangeness of this lawn, Su Ming wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go hunting. Instead, he stayed in the bushes and carefully observed the sheep and grass. It could be seen that the sheep were also divided into classes. The closer they were to the center, the fewer north goats there were. Moreover, their bodies were generally stronger than other similar animals. Just like the northern goat at the center, its height was about 0.9 to 1 meter, and its body length was about 2 meters. In terms of body size alone, it was not inferior to Su Hui of the three wolves. It was slightly bigger than Su Yi, and a little smaller than Su Ming. Its horns were even bigger than the rest of its kind. It continuously stretched upwards, reaching a height of nearly 1.3 meters. Its hind legs were also very thick and powerful. Its usual speed must not be slow. If it was coupled with the collision of the horns, it would definitely give the opponent a heavy blow. There were nearly three other similar creatures around the leader-like northern goat, but they were slightly smaller in size. One could judge that their strength was second only to the leader of the northern goat. At the same time, there was a group of smaller northern goats at the periphery of the three. The area after this was where the ordinary northern goats resided. Once they crossed the boundary and wanted to walk towards the center, they would be pushed out by their powerful comrades with their horns and let out a warning cry. It was the same for every class. Only the leader¡¯s position enjoyed the most delicious wild grass. It was these nearly thirty northern goats that occupied this lawn tightly. There was no extra territory for other creatures. Su Ming simply used the interface to observe their general information. Other than the position of the leader being too far away, he already knew everything else. Their ranks were divided according to their strength, just as Su Ming had thought. The stronger they were, the deeper they could go. The northern goat at the outermost layer was a creature that had no ability and was undergoing its first mutation. The northern goat at the inner layer was a creature that was about to complete mutation or had already mutated. At the inner layer, the three northern goats that were close to the leader had one mutation ability, and the second one was almost complete. According to this trend, Su Ming guessed that the leader at the center must have two or three mutation abilities. It was not easy to deal with so many northern goats, especially when more than ten of them had mutation abilities. However, Su Ming and the other wolves did not come here to kill them all. At the moment, they had at least confirmed that there were close to thirty northern goats in this area, as well as the existence of the moonlight grass and wind speed grass. They could think about how to obtain plants in the long run. There was no need to make a decision today. Su Ming saw very clearly that some of the mutated plants in the center were still growing. That was why they were not eaten by the sheep. Therefore, they did not need to be too anxious. These things would not run away even if they were here. They saw that two more northern goats had left the lawn at the periphery and were walking towards the direction of the stream. The three wolves followed their footsteps. It was naturally best to quietly finish them off without attracting the attention of the northern goats. These two northern goats did not have the ability to resist the three wolves at all. ¡°Huala¡­¡± By the side of the stream, the two northern goats were leisurely drinking water with their heads lowered. They did not notice the Predators following behind them. They carefully drank one mouthful at a time. From time to time, they would look around to see which creatures had come here. At this moment, three large gray wolves rushed out from the bushes. The leader¡¯s wolf face emitted a white light. His speed was faster than the other two. He fiercely pounced on the back of the northern goat and bit its throat. ¡°Pu!¡± Fresh blood dripped from the wound and flowed into the stream, dyeing its originally clear color red. On the other side, Su Hui and Su Yi worked together. One Wolf pressed down on the other¡¯s body, while the other aimed at the other¡¯s throat and fiercely bit down. The northern goat quickly got the same result as its companion and fell into the stream. The three wolves were very taciturn. They did not communicate with each other. They quickly picked up the bodies of the two and left in the direction they came from. The attack only lasted for a minute. By the time the sheep reacted, the three wolves had already left. They ran through the forest and passed through one area after another. Finally, they returned to the location where the black stork¡¯s corpse was buried. Su Ming and the other wolves were very lucky. There were no traces of being moved in the pit. It seemed that no living creature noticed that there was a corpse buried here. On the other hand, the location where the battle took place attracted a lot of carnivores. The originally skinny body of the northern goat was now left with a pile of white bones. Even its outer skin and fur had been eaten clean by some animals. The three Wolves worked together to throw away the soil covering it. Then, Su Yi went down and picked up the headless body of the black stork. They did not stop for a moment. After doing this, they set off on the journey back. When they passed by the waterfall, the three wolves did not stop to rest. One reason was that they were carrying the corpses of their prey in their mouths. The smell of blood might attract other predators to stop them, or even that bloodthirsty creature. The other reason was that the three wolves wanted to return to the wolf den before nightfall so that they would not miss the moonlight. Compared to the morning, the search in the afternoon could be said to be full of rewards. Not only did they hunt the corpses of four creatures, but they also helped Su Yi obtain a wind speed grass. In the end, they even solved a major problem of the wolf pack by finding a new hunting spot. Just like when they returned at noon, under the welcome of their second brother, they walked into the cave and received the attention of all the members. The surprise of the eldest brother, the curiosity of the second brother, the affirmation of the wolf mother and the fallen leaves, and even the cold wolf father revealed a gratified expression. The little wolves surrounded them, curiously smelling the corpse of the black stork that they had never seen before. In a whole day, the three wolves of Su Ming had brought back six prey. This efficiency was much higher than the previous wolf mother and second brother. Even the complete hunting team had not brought back so many prey. Judging from the stored prey, at least the wolf pack did not need to worry about the food problem for two weeks. They would have to work hard to freeze the stored food every few days to extend their feeding period so that it wouldn¡¯t rot so quickly. At the same time, the wolf pack also learned the most important information from their mouths. The new hunting location had been found by Su Ming and the others. Chapter 66 - Predator’s action 1 Night, Wolf Den. The silver moonlight shone into the cave and reflected on all the gray wolves. Feeling the comfortable feeling from his body, Su Ming laid down on the ground in satisfaction. The cave was quiet. Every member was enjoying the benefits of the moonlight. Only the restless wolves were still chasing and playing with each other. As time passed, the comfortable feeling in Su Ming¡¯s body gradually turned into a burning sensation. It began to flow in his body, stimulating the growth of his body and limbs. Su Ming closed his eyes and endured silently. On both sides of him, Su Hui and Su Yi were also enduring the pain in their bodies with painful expressions. In contrast, the three wolves¡¯bodies were slowly growing under the strong stimulation. After a long time. The moonlight gradually disappeared, and it was already the second half of the night. The strengthening of Su Ming¡¯s three Wolves had officially ended. The tearing pain in their bodies gradually disappeared, replaced by the comfortable feeling from before. This aura spread to their limbs, repairing the muscle damage caused by the rapid development just now. Su Ming opened his eyes. He knew that all the procedures today had been completed. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The technology panel opened in front of him. [ name ] : Su Ming [ species ] : Kenai Peninsula wolf-youth (gray wolf subspecies) [ rank ] : normal rank 8 [ strength ] : 9.8/10 [ agility ] : 9.9/10 [ ability ] : Light Crack (Face) 2 [ evolution route ] : evolving to ancient war-striped wolf (11/18) 1 Daily Condition 1: run at full speed for 5 hours. 1 Daily Condition 2: absorb moonlight for 4 hours. 1 Necessary Condition 1: devour crackle polygonum (1/1). Necessary Condition 2: defeat 30 opponents alone (10/30). 1 After roughly browsing through his current stats. It seemed that his strength and speed had reached the limit of a wolf species. Even after being strengthened several times, it no longer increased. At the same time, Su Ming also noticed two conditions that had not been fulfilled. The first was the daily condition. If he followed the schedule, he would need to undergo another seven days of painful enhancements. The second was the necessary condition. Su Ming had only completed ten of the thirty opponents he had defeated. In addition to the injuries he had sustained previously, his progress was somewhat slow. The most important thing now was to keep up with the progress of the necessary conditions. Only then would he be able to complete all the conditions seven days later and evolve into the ancient war-striped wolf. At the moment, the Wolf Pack¡¯s food storage was quite sufficient. It was even beyond the storage range. It could be considered that the amount of hunting exceeded the amount of consumption. As such, Su Ming decided to change his plan. He would no longer hunt large amounts of prey every day and return to the wolf den. Otherwise, the cave would be filled with prey within a few days. He planned to adopt a new method. He would use the method of bringing back prey every two days to maintain a balance between the consumption of food and the amount of hunting. At the same time, when there was no need to bring back prey, the three wolves did not need to hunt too much. Every time, Su Ming himself would come and take care of the prey, and the three of them would eat it all together. This was indeed a good method. It not only kept the wolf pack with an adequate source of food, but also allowed them to increase the progress of their necessary conditions. Su Ming thought with satisfaction. He raised his eyes and looked at his two little brothers and sisters who had just undergone the strengthening process. He informed them of his decision. ¡­ The next morning. Su Ming woke up early in the morning. He called Su Hui and Su Yi and started their daily exercise early in the morning. The three wolves walked out of the cave and left into the distance. They also helped the wolf mother to inspect the situation in the territory. The forest was quite quiet. There was nothing unusual. This was not surprising. After all, the Mother Wolf would patrol several times a day and leave her presence behind. Regardless of which animal it was, if they wanted to cross the border and enter the territory, they had to evaluate whether they were able to defeat the wolf pack. Fortunately, other than the Lynx force and the snow leopard, there were no other blind carnivores that entered the territory. The three wolves¡¯destination was the forest from yesterday. There were many kinds of creatures there that were more abundant than the previous area. It was helpful for Su Ming to meet animals that could be his opponents faster. ¡°Splash¡­¡± In a short while, they arrived at the waterfall. They planned to take a short rest and then set off. The lake was very calm. The scene from yesterday made the other herbivores become vigilant and didn¡¯t dare to drink the water in front of them. Now, only a silver figure was drinking the lake water quietly with his head lowered. Su Ming recognized the figure at a glance. It was the silver-white gray wolf from that day. Speaking of which, this was the third time they had met each other. It could be seen that the silver-white gray wolf must have temporarily stayed in this area. Otherwise, they would not have met with them so often. Su Ming led the two wolves downstream. He thought of the bloodthirsty creatures that had appeared recently. For the sake of his own kind, he planned to warn the wolf to be more careful in the next few days. There was some blood at the corner of the silver-white Gray Wolf¡¯s mouth. It seemed that it had just finished eating before coming to the lake to quench its thirst. The other party¡¯s body was emitting a slight chill, and its figure was much taller than the last time it saw it. It seemed that the other party¡¯s strength had increased a lot in the past few days. After hearing the footsteps around it, the silver-white gray wolf stopped its movements and looked at the position of the three Su Ming Wolves. It remembered these three large gray wolves. If it didn¡¯t have their help last time, it would have been in a tough battle. Therefore, the silver-white Gray Wolf didn¡¯t choose to ignore them. Instead, it let out a low cry and greeted them to express its goodwill. Su Ming¡¯s side also responded appropriately and walked to the other side. The silver-white Gray Wolf looked at the three wolves with some confusion. It didn¡¯t know why they were close to it. It wasn¡¯t until Su Ming opened the wolf¡¯s mouth and cooperated with the movement that he explained the things that happened nearby. It finally understood why the three of them had come to him. 2 When Su Ming told the other about the situation of the bloodthirsty creature, he was also observing its expression. It had always been calm and had not changed. This meant that it had absolute confidence in its own strength. Su Ming could not help but think of the first time they met. The data of the silver-white gray wolf seemed to be slightly higher than his. I wonder how its strength is now? Thinking, Su Ming opened the technology panel without batting an eyelid. [ name ] : Ling [ species ] : Newfoundland white wolf-youth (gray wolf subspecies) [ rank ] : normal rank 8 [ strength ] : 9.8/10 [ agility ] : 9.8/10 [ ability ] : Frost [ evolution route ] : Evolving to Winter Frost Moon Wolf (17/18) 2 ¡®is it called Ling?¡¯ This was the first time Su Ming met a creature with a name other than his three wolves and the ancient tree. In the past, it either did not have a name or was ranked according to birth order. Chapter 67 - Predator’s action 1 This time, Su Ming finally caught up with Ling¡¯s strength and was on the same level as it. At the same time, he also noticed that Ling was close to the edge of evolution. It was likely that after tonight or a few days, Ling would evolve into the Winter Frost Moon Wolf. This also explained why Su Ming and the other wolves could feel the coldness from Ling¡¯s body when they were close. Perhaps this was the reason why ling was so confident. He did not think that he, who was about to evolve, would be inferior to an unknown beast. 1 Su Ming¡¯s mentality was a little complicated, but he still warned Ling to be more careful. If they encountered a situation that could not be resolved, they could call out to the three wolves. As long as Su Ming and the other wolves were nearby, they would definitely come to help. Ling silently listened to Su Ming¡¯s words, then nodded solemnly to show that he understood. 3 Seeing how serious his attitude was, he should have taken Su Ming¡¯s warning seriously. After a short rest, as they had a mission to complete, Su Ming and the three wolves bade farewell to Ling and left for their intended destination. Only Ling Yilang remained where he was. 2 His gaze was fixed on the three wolves until they were completely out of sight. Then, he retracted his gaze and continued drinking. 2 ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± As large wolves, the three wolves had strong endurance and great agility. Their speed was very fast. After passing through one forest after another, they arrived at the location where the black stork¡¯s corpse was buried. Compared to yesterday, this pit had also undergone some changes. It seemed that the trace of fresh blood inside had attracted the surrounding predators. They dug a lot deeper on the foundation of the pit, trying to find the corpse buried here. Unfortunately, the black stork¡¯s corpse had already been brought back to the Wolf Den by Su Ming and the other two wolves. No matter how hard they searched, there would be no result. Su Ming bent down and carefully sniffed the scent left above. It was quite complicated. There were a total of four kinds of smells mixed together. There were snow leopards, lynx, white-shouldered eagles, and even the scent of a wild boar. Among them, the scent of this wild boar was the thickest and longest. Obviously, it had just left not long ago. Strictly speaking, the wild boar did not belong to the Wolf Pack¡¯s diet. It was much bigger than the average gray wolf, and its weight was three times more than theirs. More importantly, its attack power was much stronger than that of the red deer and the northern goat. However, things were different now. The three wolves of Su Ming had evolved into the size of large wolves, and their strength was naturally not comparable to the previous Chinese wolves, especially when Su Ming had the [ light fissure ] . Judging from the smell, the other party was close to the wolf. Compared to finding a creature for half a day, wasn¡¯t there a ready-made opponent in front of him? Thinking of this, Su Ming no longer hesitated. He made up his mind. He wanted to try and see if he could defeat the other party. Su Ming concentrated his energy and looked at the top of the thick scent, trying to figure out the route his opponent would take when he left. Yes! In the north! Su Ming suddenly raised his eyes and looked to the north. Then, he sprinted. Behind him, Su Hui and Su Yi, the two wolves, followed closely behind his big brother. As they ran, they passed one tree after another and arrived at another area. Su Ming changed his speed, making the sound when he walked extremely weak. This was because he saw the fresh feces on the soil and the hoof prints of the wild boar. The three wolves carefully walked forward and finally saw the figure of the wild boar in front of them. A black-brown wild boar that was nearly two meters long and 0.9 meters tall was slowly walking towards the stream with two smaller wild boars. This large wild boar was tightly protecting the two medium-sized wild boars as if it was protecting their safety. If nothing went wrong, this should be a wild boar mother bringing her two children out to look for food. Although they had made a complete plan yesterday, the plan couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes. With three wild boars, one wolf wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with them unless they had the help of two younger siblings. Su Ming thought for a moment and quickly came up with a new battle plan. He would take care of the large wild boars while Su Hui and Su Yi would help. He would stall the two medium-sized wild boars and take care of them. He would do it if he wanted to. Without any hesitation, Su Ming informed his two siblings of the plan and then took action. First, he quietly hid in the forest and slowly approached the wild boars. He browsed through all the information about the three of them. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated Eurasian wild boar-adult stage [ rank ] : normal rank 8 [ strength ] : 9.4/10 [ agility ] : 8.6/10 [ ability ] : stone skin 1 [ mutation ] : Rampage (4%) The strength of the large wild boar was indeed not bad. It had reached the level of a normal rank 8. Moreover, its two stats were much stronger than the wolf father who was also at rank 8. This was considered a difficult enemy to deal with, but it was still not enough in front of Su Ming who had the [ light fissure ] . As for the remaining two medium-sized wild boars, they were ordinary wild beasts that did not possess any abilities. They were not afraid at all. Su Hui and Su Yi were more than enough to deal with them. Since Su Ming had already investigated the other party¡¯s information, there was no hidden danger. With this thought, he spread his hind legs and a white light burst out from his face. He suddenly charged at the other party, catching it off guard. The large wild boar that was originally walking forward also stopped moving after hearing the sounds around it. It looked at its surroundings and became cautious. However, it didn¡¯t know that its enemy would actually be in the air. Su Ming leaped over the bushes and the medium-sized wild boar. Then, he jumped onto the large wild boar. He bit the boar¡¯s back. ¡°PFFT!¡± The large wild boar let out a scream ¡°HMPH!¡± At the same time, its outer fur turned from black to brown. There were rock-like lines on its skin. Just as Su Ming was about to bite down on the boar¡¯s flesh, it was as if he had bitten a very hard substance. His teeth almost fell off. He looked at the boar¡¯s body in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect this ability to be used during a stressful situation. This was something Su Ming didn¡¯t expect. 1 The large wild boar rushed forward crazily, and the two medium-sized wild boars next to it wanted to help save their mother. However, two gray wolves jumped out from the bushes and blocked them completely. Just as the large wild boar was about to hit the tree trunk, Su Ming jumped down abruptly to avoid the risk of being hit. As for the wild boar itself¡­ ¡°Boom! !¡± With a loud sound, the large wild boar rammed the tree and shook it nonstop. A large number of branches and leaves fell beside it. The other party shook its head and glared at Su Ming¡¯s position as if it was nothing. It seemed that the [ stone skin ] ability had played an extraordinary role on the other party. Chapter 68 - Predator’s action 1 ¡°Hu¡­ Hu¡­¡± The wild boar exhaled a white breath and looked at Su Ming¡¯s position angrily. Its hind legs remained tense, ready to be activated at any time. After seeing the other party¡¯s figure, it suddenly released its hind legs and charged in Su Ming¡¯s direction. ¡°Whoosh!¡± When the two were about to get close, Su Ming jumped high and dodged the wild boar¡¯s first wave of collision. 1 He knew that the Wild Boar¡¯s defense was extremely high. Even hitting the tree trunk would not cause any damage to the wild boar. If Su Ming were to face it head-on, then he would definitely be injured. Seeing that he did not hurt the wild boar, the wild boar that was charging forward stopped in time. It adjusted its body and charged toward Su Ming¡¯s position again. Unfortunately, this wild boar did not grow a horn. Otherwise, it would at least have a chance to touch Su Ming. After dodging a few times, Su Ming was familiar with the enemy¡¯s attack pattern. Other than charging, it seemed that it could only attack by biting. However, Su Ming¡¯s sharp and fast dodging made it unable to touch the enemy¡¯s body. The wild boar was very angry, but it could not do anything to the opponent. It could only continue to charge forward in an attempt to injure the opponent. After dodging the opponent¡¯s attack once again, Su Ming took the opportunity before the opponent could react and quickly attacked. He swung his front paw and suddenly slapped the wild boar¡¯s abdomen. With nearly three times the amplification, Su Ming¡¯s strength far surpassed the opponent¡¯s by a lot. He pushed the wild boar away for a distance, causing it to almost fall to the ground. The defensive power of [ stone skin ] also seemed to have suffered a considerable impact. The wild boar was still unable to recover from the impact. This was the first time since it obtained its ability that a living creature could actually hurt it. The wild boar was a little hesitant, as if it wanted to escape. However, when it saw its own child being entangled behind it, it quickly denied this thought. Not to mention the wild boar, even Su Ming¡¯s side had suffered quite a bit of impact. Just now, when he swung his front claw to hit the other party, he immediately felt the vibration from the wild boar¡¯s body. This attack could be said to be killing a thousand enemies at the cost of eight hundred. However, if he wanted to break the other party¡¯s extremely strong defense, he had to do it this way. Su Ming took a deep breath, bent down and sprinted, once again arriving in front of the other party. Before it could react, he struck the boar¡¯s abdomen again. ¡°Bang.¡± The Boar took three steps back before it stabilized itself. ¡°Bang.¡± Before it could counterattack, it was hit in the abdomen again. This time, the boar could not withstand the huge force and fell to the ground. Su Ming followed up with a storm-like swing. ¡°Bang.¡± ¡°Bang.¡± The wild boar let out a desperate scream. It could not turn over at all. Its short limbs could not even make any movements to resist. It could only let its opponent attack it. ¡°HMPH¡­ HMPH¡­¡± Its brown hair began to transform into its original black color. Its rock-like skin gradually returned to its original appearance. The wild boar¡¯s [ stone skin ] was losing its effect. There were two possibilities. First, its ability maintenance effect had reached a time limit. Second, it was beaten by Su Ming until its body was close to collapse, and it could no longer maintain its ability. No matter what it was, it was no longer a threat to Su Ming. After the opponent¡¯s ability had completely dissipated, Su Ming immediately bit down on its throat. ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Gulp¡­ gulp¡­¡± In order to prevent the smell of blood from spreading out and unnecessary waste, Su Ming took the opportunity to drink a mouthful of pig¡¯s blood. It could be said that he was quite happy. His slightly tired body had been relieved. This was the first time Su Ming had encountered such an enemy. Its attack power was not high, but its defense was extremely strong. If Su Ming did not have the [ light fissure ] ability, he would not have been able to break through the opponent¡¯s protective barrier. This type of creature had an extremely strong survival ability. Usually, when they encountered an attack type predator, even if they could not defeat the opponent, they could still rely on their defense to maintain a stalemate with the opponent. Over time, the predator would realize that this was a difficult bone to chew on, so it would retreat and change its target. Just as Su Ming finished off his opponent, Su Hui and Su Yi, who were behind him, also killed their opponents. It could be said that it was a piece of cake to deal with a medium-sized wild boar that was even smaller than them. However, now, another problem was placed in front of Su Ming and the other wolves. Three wild boars, one large one, and two medium-sized ones, how should they be dealt with? They couldn¡¯t finish them off. This amount of food was enough for the wolf pack to eat for a day. Su Ming thought about it and finally decided to use the old method. He would eat one and bury two. The three wolves first opened their stomachs and did their best to finish off the large wild boar. Then, they carried the two medium-sized wild boars far away from their original location and chose a quiet forest to bury the bodies. In this way, they could also use the remains of the large wild boar as bait to hide the bodies buried in the pit. The Predators attracted by the smell of blood would definitely head to the location of the large wild boar first to finish off the remains of Su Ming and the other wolves. Thus, they would also ignore the bodies hidden in the pit. This method greatly reduced the possibility of being discovered. After dealing with all the matters, Su Ming brought his little brother and sister and continued to walk towards the stream. His goal this morning was not only to train, but also to find a suitable opponent to complete Su Ming¡¯s evolution as soon as possible. ¡­ At noon. Su Ming¡¯s three wolves successfully returned to the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory from the outside. They held two wild boars in their mouths and nearly twenty white grass roots. After a morning of running, Su Ming defeated a total of three creatures, including one large wild boar and two alpine snow pheasants. The bodies of the wild boar and alpine snow pheasant were all killed by the three wolves. Fortunately, they were running non-stop in the morning. Otherwise, even as large wolves, they would not be able to eat so many prey. Like a phantom, second brother appeared beside Su Ming and the other wolves at the right time. He took the prey from Su Hui¡¯s mouth and quickly ran back to the cave to help the wolves carry the prey. When the three wolves walked into the cave, they were greeted by the wolf father¡¯s affirmative gaze. During these two days, with the help of the three wolves, the food in the pack did not decrease but increased instead. They were in a state of happiness and worry where they could not finish their food. At the same time, the number of white grass harvested increased. They did not have to worry about the emergency storage situation at all The wolf father saw all of this and remembered it. Its evaluation of Su Ming was getting higher and higher. It was even more satisfied with the fact that it had handed over the hunting team to Su Ming. The wolf father estimated that it would take another month for its injuries to fully recover. During this period, with Su Ming leading the wolf pack to hunt, it could rest in peace and not worry about food shortages. Chapter 69 - Predator’s action 1 2 In the afternoon, outside the territory, in the forest. Su Ming¡¯s three wolves were walking in the dense forest, looking for traces of other creatures, as well as signs of mutated plants. Su Ming himself was enough, but the other two wolves still needed to obtain some mutated plants if they wanted to evolve. Little Sister Su Yi still needed two wind speed grasses and one shadow grass. Little brother Su Hui needed one explosive polygonum. These three types of plants were not easy to find. They were all mutated plants in the rare category, especially the explosive Polygonum and shadow grass. The difficulty level was even higher. Speaking of which, Su Ming knew a place that might have signs of these rare plants. The northern goat habitat had a special lawn where all kinds of mutated plants could grow in the central area. Due to the interference of the northern goat leader the day before, Su Ming didn¡¯t see it clearly. However, through a small gap, he saw the traces of wind speed grass and moonlight grass. According to this deduction, it was very likely that there were rare plants like explosive Polygonum and shadow grass growing in the central area. However, it was not good for Su Ming and the other wolves to take them. There were many factors involved. Firstly, the mutated plants in the center of the lawn were still in their growing stages and were not fully mature. Secondly, the northern goat tribe had more than a dozen mutated creatures. It would take a lot of effort to take down that area. There might even be injured members. It would be better to wait until the Big Brother and second brother were healed, it would be easier for the five wolves to take down this area. The third reason was that this lawn had been used as a hunting spot by Su Ming for a short period of time. If they were to attack the northern goat tribe rashly, it was very likely that they would leave this habitat, then, they would need to find a new hunting spot. Therefore, Su Ming believed that the matter of attacking the northern goat tribe and finding the mutated plant at the center could be pushed back for a few days. When the Big Brother and second brother joined the hunting team, and when Su Ming and the others had almost finished hunting the northern goat, they would attack together and take it down. ¡­ After searching for four hours, the three wolves did not get anything from the mutated plant, but they made some progress in finding the creature. They came to the place where they captured the alpine snow pheasant in the morning. Su Ming and the wolf killed all three snow pheasants in the vicinity. Then, the three wolves quickly finished off the snow pheasant¡¯s corpse and treated it as their afternoon meal. Under Su Ming¡¯s leadership, Su Hui and Su Yi¡¯s quality of life was gradually improving. From the initial stage of being barely full from their injuries to the recovery stage, they ate at least three meals a day in full. Their days were quite happy. This made the two wolves admire Su Ming¡¯s ability even more in their hearts. Su Ming and the others had almost circled the area. They had encountered many creatures during this time, but perhaps they were unlucky. The creatures they encountered were either birds of prey or small creatures like snow rabbits. Either they were not worth it, or they could fly, so they could not hit them at all. In the end, the three wolves still came to the northern goat¡¯s habitat. On one hand, they wanted to see how the mutated plants were growing, and on the other hand, they wanted to see if they could find out information about the leader of the northern goat. The three wolves tried their best to slow down their footsteps and slowly approached the forest next to the habitat. The scene here didn¡¯t change much from when they left earlier. The sheep still occupied the place and lowered their heads to eat the wild grass. However, if one took a closer look, they would realize that the sheep that were originally not vigilant had become vigilant. The northern goats at the periphery would occasionally look up at their surroundings. The leader of the sheep in the central area and a few elite sheep would check the number of their own group at intervals to ensure that they were not lost. The reason for all of this should be related to the two companions of Su Ming¡¯s three wolves who were quietly hunting yesterday. Of course, this level of vigilance was not enough to detect the actions of Su Ming and the others. Moreover, the wolves did not come here today to hunt the northern goat. They were quietly hiding in the bushes, observing the scene in the habitat. Su Ming¡¯s good line of sight quickly noticed that the few moongrass in the center seemed to have completed their development. At this moment, the leader of the northern goats in the center also noticed the maturity of the plants. It lowered its head and carefully bit into the three moonlight grass, chewing it in its mouth. The three elite northern goats looked at this scene with envy. However, due to the other party¡¯s strength, they did not dare to cross the border and enter the center circle. This leader of the northern goats could be considered smart. It generously took out three more moonlight grass and threw them to its companions, while also roping in these three people who were only second to it. As expected, the three goats looked at the leader with gratitude. Then, they started eating happily. Their good impression of the leader had increased a lot. Su Ming looked at this scene with some heartache. If only these grass were given to their three or wolf companions to eat. How great would that be. Unfortunately, it was not the time yet. Fortunately, the other mutated plants still needed some time to mature. It was enough to wait until Su Ming and the others attacked. Su Ming raised his front foot and slowly walked, ready to find an opportunity to find out the information about the leader of the northern goat. But halfway through, he heard the sound of a large group of creatures moving in the northwest direction. Something was wrong! Su Ming made a prompt decision. He steadied himself and continued to hide in the bushes. He ordered Su Hui and Su Yi behind him not to act rashly. The two wolves nodded. They followed brother Bai¡¯s instructions and obediently stayed behind him. Not long after, the flock of sheep also noticed something amiss. The leader of the northern goats was the first to notice it. It stopped what it was doing and raised its head to look at the forest in the northwest region. The three elite northern goats behind it also followed the leader¡¯s actions and looked directly at the forest in the northwest direction. With a few goats in the front row leading the way, the remaining members of the flock understood that something bad was going to happen. They all raised their heads and looked into the distance. Under the gaze of nearly thirty northern goats, this mysterious creature finally walked out of the forest and revealed its true appearance. It had a tall build, brown hair, and a complicated and huge head horn. Its identity was self-evident. It was a red deer. However, it was different from the red deer that Su Ming and the other wolves had encountered before. This batch of red deer was mostly made up of young adults. All of them were much taller than before. Especially the leader-level red deer at the front. Its body length was more than two meters, and its shoulder height was about 1.3 meters. The other party also had a rather eye-catching horn. It was very huge, with a total of eight forks. It was emitting a fiery red light, and it seemed like one could see boiling flames from the inside of the horn. Behind this leader, there were a few strong red deer whose body size was not inferior to its. They walked around the other party, as if following, but also as if guarding. After that, it was the common young stag that formed a circle, guarding the sick and the old in the center. Chapter 70 - Predator’s action 1 Su Ming could clearly see that this was a rather large herd of red deer. They were probably on the move for some reason and happened to be attracted by the mutated plants in the center of the lawn. Su Ming counted slightly and found that the number of red deer in this herd was around 30, which was about the same as the number of the northern goat herd. Most of them were young and strong, but only a small number of them were old and young. As Su Ming was too far away from them, he could not detect the numbers of the herd. However, just by looking at the leader and the strong red deer beside him, he knew that they were definitely not weak. For the first time, the leader of the northern goat left his territory and passed the area of the elite northern goat. He brought his fellow tribe members behind him and arrived less than twenty meters away from the Red Deer tribe. He looked straight at the leader of the Red Deer tribe, even though he seemed to be much taller than himself. ¡°Baa! !¡± A sheep¡¯s cry came from his mouth, as if warning the other party not to cross the border since this was their territory. The leader of the Red Deer tribe stopped in his tracks at the right time. He looked proudly at the leader of the northern goat tribe and the leader of the center. ¡°Yo!¡± 1 The voice was short and firm. Their herd had decided to take over this territory. As for the flock of goats, it would be best for them to scram out of here right now. The leader of the northern goats was furious. Ever since it had obtained the ability to mutate and gained intelligence, no creature had dared to look down on it like this. The snow rabbit walked around it. The snow chicken did not dare to fight with it for the wild grass. Even the three elite northern goats beside it treated it with great respect. Moreover, this group of Red Deer wanted to drive them away and occupy their home that they had spent so much effort to find. The leader of the northern goats would definitely not agree to the other party¡¯s request. It suddenly raised its head and let out an angry roar. ¡°Baa! !¡± Following that, it charged forward and charged towards the leader of the red deer opposite it. Its limbs were extremely strong, so its speed was very fast and fierce. It was like an arrow that had left the bow as it ran at high speed. At the same time, its slender and curved horns also changed. The originally dark and colorless surface lit up with a weak light, surrounding the entire horn. The leader of the red deer did not even look at the other party once. It did not even need to take the initiative to attack. The two strong red deer beside it moved forward to intercept. Their bodies leaned forward, and their antlers moved forward. They let go of their tight hind legs and charged in the direction of the enemy. The two of them wanted to use their antlers to block the northern goat¡¯s charge. Unfortunately, they had underestimated the other party. A creature that could become the leader of a clan definitely had its own abilities. The northern goat charged crazily, bringing with it a gust of air current. The Breeze blew so gently that the two red deer could barely open their eyes. The moment they came into contact with the northern goat, they felt the tremendous force coming from the other party¡¯s horns, as well as a certain sharpness. There was a ¡°Bang¡±. The two strong red deer were completely knocked away by the goat leader, who was a size smaller than them. Their hard antlers were cracked, and some of the forks even fell to the ground. It could be said that they were severely damaged. The two red deer fell to the ground, still unable to recover from the impact. At this moment, the leader of the red deer finally looked at the other party. It looked at the position of its own kind and seemed to be silently explaining why the two of them could not stop the other party even if they joined forces. At this time, the leader of the northern goat was already quite close to its position. However, it was still unmoved and did not dodge at all. Just when Su Ming thought that it would attack the northern goat in this way, the fiery red light from its antlers lit up strongly and the temperature began to rise. A tiny ray of light shot out from a few forks and gathered in front of the antlers, forming a ball-shaped energy. Suddenly, it shot out and aimed at the northern goat on the opposite side. The deer around the opposite side were far away, as if they were afraid of being affected by this attack. The Fireball, which looked like a raging flame, quickly landed in front of the northern goat. Even though its horns were not ordinary objects, they were unable to block the fireball¡¯s attack. Its insufferably arrogant charge was forced to a stop by this fireball. After slightly blocking it, the northern goat pushed the terrifying fireball to the side and finally smashed it into the soil behind it. ¡°Zi Zi!¡± As the fireball fell into the soil, it burned a large area nearby. It slowly melted away from its original spherical shape and formed a sea of flames with extremely high temperatures. After a long time of over ten minutes, the Flames finally stopped, and a large hole was burned in the center of the soil. The northern goat¡¯s horn did not lose its previous brilliance. The outer layer of its shining surface had become much dimmer, and some areas even appeared to be charred black. It must have been caused by the fireball just now. Even so, it still looked at the leader of the Red Deer fearlessly. The other party also stopped looking down on it. The red deer was clear that there were very few creatures that could withstand its fireball. This proved that this northern goat had some strength. It put on a battle stance and faced the position of the northern goat. The second confrontation between the two was about to begin. At the same time, following the attack horn issued by the leader of the northern goat, more than 30 sheep, including the elite northern goat, charged toward the herd of deer with their horns. The red deer naturally wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. They followed the command of their leader. The strong red deer that guarded its side and the young red deer at the back went to meet the enemies in front. Only the old and young red deer stayed where they were and hid behind their leader. The battle between the two races had officially begun. Su Ming and the other two wolves, who were hiding in the bushes, stayed still and observed the battle between the two sides. Su Ming knew that the leader of the northern goat was quite strong, but he didn¡¯t expect that the leader of the red deer was not weaker than the other, and was even stronger. Looking at the overall combat strength of the group, the Red Deer Group was slightly stronger, but it was still unknown who would win in the end. As the leader of the northern goat left its territory, the central area hidden behind it finally revealed its true appearance. It was a lawn with many mutated plants growing on it. There was a large amount of moonlight grass on the outside, and a small amount of wind-speed grass in the middle. However, the central area was completely occupied by a plant. Its temperature was extremely high, so there were no plants growing within half a meter of it. Its surface was fiery red, and there were some sparks attached to it. It was like a wild grass that was constantly burning. Only at this moment did Su Ming understand why the group of Red Deer was attracted to this plant. Explosive Polygonum. It was the mutated plant that his little brother Su Hui needed to evolve. At the same time, it was also the mutated plant that the leader of the red deer desired. Chapter 71 - Predator’s action 1 Explosive Polygonum plant. Su Ming¡¯s guess was right. There were indeed many mutated plants in this area. Even the rare three-star plant that his little brother needed appeared here. No wonder the red deer tribe came because of this. The leader of the other party was obviously a plant that needed fire attributes. Perhaps swallowing the explosive Polygonum plant could increase its strength a little more. This explosive flame knotweed was still growing and had yet to fully mature. However, from the sparks that kept erupting from it, it could be seen that there was only a little more time before it completely grew. This was also the reason why the red deer ignored the strength of the Red Deer tribe and wanted to drive the sheep away. If it was any slower, it would probably fall into the mouth of the leader of the northern goat tribe. Su Ming turned around and looked at Su Hui beside him. It seemed that ever since the leader of the northern goat tribe had left and revealed the explosive flame knotweed inside, its gaze had never left the body of this plant. In fact, that was exactly the case. Su Hui could feel that the plant on the opposite side was constantly emitting a strong smell of sulfur, gradually attracting him over. Its body was also warning it that it had to swallow it, or else it would not be able to complete its evolution. After confirming the expression of his little brother, Su Ming decided that the explosive Polygonum must be obtained At the same time, he also sighed at the rapid changes in the situation. He was just thinking of waiting for the two brother Wolves to recover before attacking this place together. He did not expect that in just a few hours, a group of red deer would come and fight with the other party, giving the wolves a very precious opportunity. To be on the safe side, Su Ming did not directly go to snatch it. Instead, he was prepared to check the numbers of the leaders of both parties to lay a good foundation for the next battle. Moreover, the explosive Polygonum had not fully grown yet, so eating it would not have any effect. He turned around and gave his little brother and little sister a look, telling them to stay where they were and that he would go and check it out alone. Su Ming was afraid that if there were too many of them, the noise that would be made would alert the two warring parties. It would be better for him and his wolf to go and check it out before coming up with a follow-up battle plan. Su Hui and Su Yi nodded and understood big brother Bai¡¯s thoughts. After instructing the two wolves, Su Ming lowered his body and slowly walked towards the battle area. ¡­ ¡°Yo!¡± The huge antlers shone with a bright red light and pointed towards the northern goat leader in front of him ¡°Baa!¡± The opponent¡¯s aura was not weak either. It leaned forward and charged forward, using its curved antlers to meet the enemy. ¡°Bang.¡± The two collided. The flames on the antlers continuously burned the antlers, and the sharp, cold light on the antlers also wore down the antlers. The stalemate between the two sides only lasted for a short two minutes. Then, the northern goat leader was the first to be unable to hold on in the tussle, and was pushed into the air by the Red Deer Leader. Taking advantage of the moment when the opponent was floating, the antlers of the red deer leader lit up with a red light. Immediately, a tiny flame ray shot out from above, burning a wound on the belly of the northern goat. The leader of the northern goat, which had suffered double damage, fell to the ground. The fur on its belly had been burned, exposing the charred skin underneath. It also emitted a unique burning smell. Despite being injured, it still endured the pain and quickly stood up. Then, it resumed its charging posture and charged at the red deer. This was not only for itself, but also for its comrades who were still fighting behind it. If it fell, the sheep would no longer be able to resist. The leader of the red deer saw that the fearless northern goat was charging at it again. It exhaled and gathered the energy on its head horn, ready to give the other party another fatal blow. Around the two as the center, there were many red deer and the northern goat fighting. Their attack methods were quite similar. They used their horns and attacked each other. With the red deer group having more mutated creatures, the battle situation was gradually leaning towards them. However, the two groups that were attacking each other did not know that a pure white gray wolf was hiding in the forest where they were fighting. It was quietly approaching the battlefield. As it browsed through the information of various creatures, it walked forward. Su Ming finally saw it clearly. Generally speaking, the number of red deer was indeed higher than that of the northern goat. Whether it was the ordinary red deer or the mutated red deer, they were all stronger than the northern goat. Similar to the composition of the northern goat group, the red deer were also divided into the ordinary red deer, the mutated red deer, the elite red deer, and the leader Red Deer. If there was a difference, the number of red deer without the ability to mutate was slightly less than the northern goat. 2 At the same time, their mutated red deer were generally at normal level 6, while the elite red deer were at normal level 7. As for the northern goat, the mutated northern goat was usually at normal level 5, while the elite northern goat was at normal level 6. In other words, no matter which side was fighting, the northern goat was weaker than the red deer. After figuring out the numbers of most of the creatures, Su Ming was left with the two commander-level creatures at the center of the battlefield. It slowly approached and tried to minimize the sound of its movement so that it could get closer to the two. Despite the fierce battle between them, if there were any other movements, both sides would definitely notice it immediately. When Su Ming rushed to a bush beside the two, he happened to be in the middle of their second fight. Obviously, with the previous injury, the northern goat¡¯s stamina was depleting even faster. It was almost unable to hold on any longer. Su Ming did not dare to waste time. He quickly focused his gaze on the two. In a short while, the interface was displayed. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated northern goat-adulthood [ rank ] : normal rank 8 [ strength ] : 9.6/10 [ agility ] : 9.4/10 [ ability ] : Sharp Edge (horn) , wild strength (limbs) [ mutation ] : ramming (4%) As the leader of a tribe, its numbers were indeed quite good. It could be ranked at the top among the creatures Su Ming had met. It had two numbers. Its strength and agility were much stronger than Su Hui and Su Yi. At the same time, the ability [ sharpness ] on its body should be the white light that enveloped its horns. Previously, it could cut off the horns of two elite red deer so easily. It must have relied on these two abilities. Moreover, it was even easier to understand its [ berserk power ] . It was to strengthen its four limbs so that it could collide more violently. After observing the other party¡¯s information, Su Ming finally understood why the northern goat in front of him could become the leader of this creature. The combination of these two abilities was too perfect. [ sharpness ] could increase its offensive power. When it used [ berserk power ] to charge, it could increase the offensive power of the goat horns by another level. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the red deer in front of it was also a strong person, this group of Red Deer would have long been killed by the northern goat leader. Su Ming shifted his gaze and quickly displayed the information of the Red Deer Leader. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated red deer-adult stage [ rank ] : normal rank 8 [ strength ] : 9.7/10 [ agility ] : 9.6/10 [ ability ] : raging flames (horns) , swift and fierce (limbs) [ mutation ] : explosive flames (horns)(16%) As expected, just like the difference in combat strength between the two, the strength and agility of the red deer leader were much higher than that of the northern goat. Chapter 72 - Predator’s action 1 While observing the number of the red deer leader, Su Ming also noticed the difference in its mutation. For example, the northern goat leader¡¯s mutation was applied to all parts of its body. When the head horn was completed, it would develop the limbs, and when the limbs were completed, it would develop the body. However, the red deer leader had some differences. Its mutation points were all concentrated on the head horn. Among its own abilities, it already had the head horn skill [ raging flame ] . However, in the mutation below, it was still developing the head horn skill [ explosive flame ] . It seemed to be superimposing its original ability, causing its power to be even more ferocious. At the same time, through his own experiences and observations over the past few days, Su Ming noticed that even though they were both mutated creatures, there was still a considerable gap between the abilities they developed. For example, the northern goat leader¡¯s [ Edge ] was no match for the Red Deer Leader¡¯s [ flames ] and the Wolf Mother¡¯s [ Ice Edge ] . It could suppress a mutated lynx of the same level. Su Ming believed that whether or not a mutated creature could develop powerful abilities had a lot to do with its own potential. ¡°Bang.¡± Just as Su Ming was thinking, the two of them decided the winner of the battle. As he expected, the leader of the northern goat was sent flying by the opponent and was hit twice by the blazing rays. This made its already injured body even worse, and its entire body began to throb in pain. It quickly stood up again, endured all the pain in its body, and charged towards the location of the red deer. Seeing that their third battle was about to begin, Su Ming also stepped back in time. There was a gentle breeze blowing by, and it was the shockwave that was created when the red deer and the northern goat collided. He walked slowly and passed through countless battle positions. Finally, he returned to the place where Su Hui and Su Yi were. The two wolves quietly hid in the grass and constantly observed the fight between the red deer and the northern goat. They never thought that such a timid race would fight over the ownership of a piece of grass. Perhaps, the appearance of alienation had brought about a different change in them, causing their original temperaments to be different. The battle between the two sides was still continuing, especially at the positions of the Red Deer Chief and the northern goat chief, which had erupted with intense sounds. Because the explosive Polygonum in front of them was frequently sparking sparks, this proved that it was about to pass its growth period and reach the level of full development. The main purpose of the leader of the red deer was to get the explosive Polygonum plant. Now, it couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and was ready to attack the northern goat and take the plant. Looking at the crazy attack pattern of the other party, Su Ming was thinking about how he should stop the other party. They were determined to get this explosive Polygonum plant. In terms of numbers, neither the red deer nor the northern goat could be his opponent. However, if he were to call on their companions, or if the two of them were working together, then the situation would be difficult to say. Fortunately, he still had a helper, Su Yi. As long as the two wolves worked hard, they should be able to protect Su Hui and maintain a good environment for him to eat. As the explosive Polygonum in the distance emitted more and more fire and light, Su Ming knew that it was time for the Wolves to act. Immediately, he turned around and looked at Su Hui and Su Yi, using his eyes to inform them of their next actions. The two of them naturally understood and nodded their heads, especially Su Hui, who was extremely excited. He had long wanted to go to the flame explosive knotweed¡¯s location. However, due to Big Brother Bai¡¯s orders, he did not dare to act recklessly. Now that he finally had a chance to get close to the flame explosive knotweed, he was naturally full of motivation. Seeing that his two underlings and little sister had understood what to do next, Su Ming turned around and assumed a charging posture. The two wolves behind him did the same. They bent down and tightened their hind legs. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, Su Ming let go of his hind legs and ran quickly. At this moment, the explosive Polygonum plant in front of him suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, and then revealed its fully developed appearance. Its entire body was emitting a bright red light, and there were some sparks attached to it. The distance of half a meter around its body was burned into pieces by the high temperature. Taking advantage of this light, the three figures quickly approached the explosive fire polygonum. By the time the red deer leader and the northern goat leader, who were fighting fiercely, discovered it, it was already too late. The three wolves of Su Ming had already arrived in front of the explosive polygonum. They were enduring the intense heat and the burning sensation from their fur. Su Hui slowly approached the explosive Polygonum step by step. It was not because he did not want to get closer quickly, but because the burning sensation from the other party was too intense. As a result, Su Hui could only slowly approach it to support himself. It could be seen that its gray fur was bent from the heat, and its eyes could not be seen clearly due to the high temperature. However, with his willpower and desire for the explosive Polygonum plant, Su Hui finally got close to the explosive Polygonum plant in a meaningful way. Without hesitation, Su Hui immediately bit down on the mutated plant. ¡°Baa! !¡± ¡°Yo! !¡± From Afar, the angry roars of the leaders of both sides could be heard. These three gray wolves appeared out of nowhere and actually wanted to swallow the mutated plant that they had been waiting for a long time. They looked at each other and stopped the fight between their races. With great tacit understanding, they brought their companions and split into two groups to attack Su Ming¡¯s position. Even if the other party was a predator that they were afraid of before they evolved, the temptation of the explosive flame Polygonum and the changes brought about by the mutation allowed them to temporarily overcome their original fear. The Blazing Explosive Fire Polygonum was swallowed by Su Hui, and its body exploded with a bright red light. An intense burning sensation spread throughout its entire body, giving it an incomparable pain. Su Hui quietly closed his eyes and endured the benefits brought by the explosive fire polygonum. On its left and right sides, Su Ming and Su Yi were in a battle stance, facing nearly sixty red deer and northern goat. At the forefront were the leader of the Red Deer and the leader of the northern goat. One of them had a flaming horn on its head, while the other had a slightly shiny horn on its head. With an unstoppable charge, they charged in front of Su Ming and the others. ¡°Awooo! !¡± Su Ming let out a wolf roar to declare war. He suddenly charged forward, and a burst of white light burst out from his face. Su Yi followed closely behind her big brother to meet the opponent. Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and slapped the top of the sharp horn. With the increase of his strength by three times, he forced the leader of the strong northern goat to retreat dozens of steps. He quickly dodged, and the flaming antlers that came after him used the strength of his body to knock the tall leader of the red deer over. Without a moment¡¯s rest, the elite red deer and elite northern goat rushed to Su Ming¡¯s front. He once again erupted with astonishing strength. He raised his right front claw and fiercely pressed down on the opponent¡¯s charging horn, quickly knocking the elite red deer to the ground. He slightly turned his body to dodge the northern goat¡¯s charge, then aimed at the opponent¡¯s neck. He suddenly bit down and pulled up, pulling out more than half of the opponent¡¯s cervical vertebrae. Su Yi did not give in too much either. She single-handedly stopped several enemies on the right side, and with her high agility, she killed them one by one. Chapter 73 - Predator’s action 1 Facing the attacks of the other mutated northern goats and red deer, Su Ming displayed three times his strength without a doubt, displaying overwhelming combat strength. He slapped away the elite red deer charging at him, knocked away the elite northern goats that wanted to attack him, bit off their cervical vertebrae, pulled out their entire back bone, or even bit their throats, he sucked the blood of these creatures that were trying to attack him. 1 When the white wolf that was stained with the blood of the sheep and deer raised his head to look at them again, through his silver-white eyes, these mutated creatures seemed to recall the fear they had when facing predators in the past. They were so unrivaled that no matter what method they used, they were unable to escape the predation of the carnivorous creatures. Only by increasing their speed and running faster than their own kind could they avoid being caught. Someone took a step back, which caused the rest of the surviving red deer and northern goat to panic. They hurriedly retreated, no longer wanting to lose their lives over the explosive polygonum. ¡°Meh! !¡± ¡°Yo! !¡± At this moment, the voices of the two leaders rang out on the lawn. Creatures that could become leaders naturally had courage that far surpassed their own kind. Moreover, they were still in the midst of the fury of the explosive knotweed being devoured by the other party. The two leaders did not intend to let the three wolves go just like that. They roared loudly and stopped their own kind from retreating. They set an example and once again attacked Su Ming and Su Yi with their injured bodies. With their leadership, the mutated creatures that had been retreating regrouped and followed the leader in front to attack the two wolves. ¡°Roar!¡± Facing the two menacing teams, Su Ming did not feel the slightest fear. He had to protect his underlings behind him and help him through the process of swallowing the explosive flame polygonum. ¡°Roar!¡± Su Yi imitated brother Bai¡¯s posture and glared at the herd of deer to express its determination to defend this place. ¡°Bang.¡± Su Ming waved his sharp claws and collided with the sharp horns of the northern goat leader. As expected, the heavily injured leader creature was slapped away by Su Ming¡¯s claws again. The elite northern goat behind it took over its duties and continued to push its horns toward Su Ming¡¯s position. On the other side, there were also elite red deer. They worked together to pincer Su Ming from two directions, forcing him to be unable to defend. However, Su Ming had already noticed their attack. With a crash, he sent the elite northern goat flying. Then, he quickly dodged and pounced on the elite Red Deer on the opposite side. ¡°PFFT.¡± With his sudden bite, the elite red deer fell into a pool of blood. Before Su Ming could let out a sigh of relief, he sensed that something was wrong again. The northern goat that had been knocked away earlier was moving further away, as if it was no longer attacking his position. He suddenly looked forward. Just now, he realized that it was the ball-shaped energy of the leader of the red deer that was rapidly approaching his position. He did not expect that this group of mutated creatures would also use tactics. With the leader of the northern goat leading the rest of the creatures as feints, the leader of the Red Deer at the back condensed flames and activated the ball-shaped energy to shoot towards Su Ming, as the most important attack method. 1 Their previous experience made them realize that they were definitely not a match for this large white wolf in close combat. Thus, they used long-range attacks. Su Ming had seen the power of this fireball. It could melt a lawn into a deep pit. Even he, who had three times the strength, would not be able to withstand it. The desire to survive forced his body to want to dodge. With Su Ming¡¯s physical fitness, it was easy for him to dodge this fireball. However, he couldn¡¯t do that. Not only for Su Yi beside him, but also for Su Hui, who was digesting the explosive polygonum. If he dodged by himself, his two little brothers and sisters would be in trouble, especially since Su Hui was still unable to move. Su Ming couldn¡¯t Dodge, nor did he need to. Who said that he could only dodge in front of such an attack. He waved his front paw and slapped it with all his strength. The burning sensation kept stimulating his front paw. It seemed to have scorched the hair on its surface and burned the muscles inside. Su Ming was unmoved. A white light burst out of his face and increased the strength of his front paw. With a whoosh, it was hit. The fireball that was supposed to fly forward was slapped back to the position of the enemy by Su Ming. The scorching fireball hit the center of the four mutated red deer. Instantly, it completely melted and wrapped the four red deer in it. ¡°Yo¡­ Yo¡­¡± The desperate screams of the red deer came from the inside of the flame. They couldn¡¯t even move before they were gradually covered by the fireball. Soon, the voices of the red deer became weaker and weaker until they completely stopped. A wave of boiling white smoke rose from the ground. As for the original four red deer, they had long been burned to the point where only a little white bone remained. The leader of the Red Deer looked at this scene with extreme anger. It did not expect that the White Wolf would actually be able to force its attack back to its original position. The leader of the northern goat was quite glad. Fortunately, the companions of the dangerous group were not standing in the center, or else they would have lost their side. The furious leader of the red deer stared at Su Ming¡¯s position. It decided to take revenge for its dead companions. It raised its head and retreated. With its head tilted forward, it charged toward Su Ming. Behind it were many angry mutated red deer. Naturally, the leader of the northern goats would not let go of this opportunity. It cooperated with the attack of the red deer and led several mutated northern goats toward the enemy¡¯s position. The pincer attack from both sides increased the pressure on Su Ming. Su Yi, who was beside him, wanted to bear some pressure for her brother. However, four mutated red deer were entangled with her, making it impossible for her to escape for the time being. Just now, she had hit back the fireball and continued to attack, causing Su Ming¡¯s physical strength to be severely exhausted. He suddenly slapped away a mutated red deer that was attacking him, knocked over the mutated northern goat that was attacking him, and then bit the neck of the mutated red deer that was charging at him from the side. Su Ming was indeed very strong. He was strong enough to fight against five people at the same time. Such a continuous barrage of attacks still did not make him fall. He was still trying his best to hold on for his underlings behind him. However, at the spot that Su Ming had overlooked, a tiny red light suddenly appeared and aimed at his neck. If Su Ming¡¯s spirit had not been exhausted too much, he should have been able to notice it. However, there were no ifs. By the time he noticed it, it was already too late and there was no way to avoid it. He used all his strength to slap away the opponents around him. He waved his two front claws in an attempt to intercept them, just like he was swatting away the fireball. At the critical moment. A Wolf Roar came from behind! ¡°Awooo!¡± The fiery red figure appeared in front of Su Ming in time and absorbed the red light that should have been shot at him into the flames on its surface. ¡°Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­¡± The Flames on its body burned even more fiercely, as if it was a creature in flames. Su Ming recognized its identity at a glance, even though it had changed greatly. It was his little brother, Su Hui. Chapter 74 - Predator’s action 1 It was very difficult for Su Hui¡¯s current form to overlap with his previous form. A large amount of flames wrapped around his body and burned fiercely. This made Su Hui not look like a gray wolf at all, but more like an elf in flames. 1 The high temperature around his body forced back a large number of red deer and northern goats that surrounded them. Su Hui glared at the leader of the Red Deer. This fellow actually dared to attempt to shoot Big Brother Bai just now. If he had not finished digesting and arrived in time, he would have really succeeded. Clearly, the other party was already ranked first on Su Hui¡¯s enemies list. If there was a chance, it would definitely tear the other party into pieces. On the other side, after the leader of the red deer saw Su Hui¡¯s appearance, it completely gave up. It knew that even if it cut open the stomach of this gray wolf, it would not be able to take out the explosive polygonum. Its anger rose to a whole new level. It hated these damned gray wolves and took advantage of the time when it was fighting the northern goat to secretly swallow this plant. This was supposed to be the opportunity for the Red Deer Leader to advance. It could feel that as long as it swallowed the explosive fire polygonum into its stomach, it would definitely rise to a whole new level. At that time, no creature in the forest would be its match. However, at this moment, this opportunity was snatched away by an unfamiliar gray wolf. The red deer leader stared at Su Hui, and Su Hui stared at the Red Deer Leader. Both sides wanted to tear the fellow in front of them into pieces. ¡°Baa ~¡± The northern goat leader was also very angry. The Explosive Fire Polygonum that its own race had painstakingly protected for half a day was snatched away by a group of outsiders. First, the red deer race next to it appeared to fight over it. Then, the three gray wolves took the opportunity to devour the explosive flame knotweed. It glared fiercely at the leader of the Red Deer. If this fellow had not appeared, this plant would not have fallen into the mouths of other creatures. Immediately after, it stared fiercely at the three wolves of Su Ming. This group of detestable gray wolves actually sneaked over to eat the explosive flame knotweed while it was waiting for the sheep to leave the territory. For now, it was better to deal with the three wolves first before dealing with the red deer pack. After thinking of what he thought was the perfect strategy, the leader of the northern goat took the lead and charged at the three wolves. The leader of the red deer in the distance also cooperated and led dozens of mutated red deer to attack the burning Su Hui. A new battle was about to begin. Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and swung it hard on the horn of the leader of the northern goat, causing the already slightly damaged horn to completely crack. The weak light that was originally attached to the horn completely disappeared. The curved part of the goat¡¯s horn fell to the ground, accompanied by drops of blood. ¡°Baa¡­ Baa¡­¡± The intense pain eroded the spirit of the northern goat leader. It was pushed back by Su Ming and fell to the ground, unable to stand up for a long time. Su Ming¡¯s bravery was just like before. He pushed aside the mutated northern goat that was blocking him and came to the side of their leader. Seeing that the other party was struggling to stand up with its bloody horns, Su Ming did not hesitate for a moment. Suddenly, he pounced and used his front claws to push it to the ground. With three times the strength, even if the other party was in perfect condition, they would not be able to break free, let alone now. Then, he bit down on its throat. Blood spurted out and splashed onto Su Ming¡¯s throat, not wasting a single bit. Licking the blood at the corner of his mouth, Su Ming slowly raised his head and looked directly at the northern goats that did not dare to go forward to protect their leader. They had long been stunned, especially after losing their main backbone. They were even more flustered. They did not dare to go forward because the white wolf¡¯s gaze reminded them of the fear of being dominated. ¡°Ta¡­¡± From behind came the sound of a comrade running away. It was like a domino, causing the surviving sheep to have a chain reaction. They no longer cared about their leader, nor did they need to care about him. Each of them ran back without caring about their own safety. In their minds, they only wanted to escape from the White Wolf¡¯s surroundings. Su Ming didn¡¯t chase after the escaping fellows. This was meaningless. The corpses on the ground were enough for them to bring back, and the necessary conditions had been fulfilled. He looked at the escaping sheep and turned around to help his little brother and sister. ¡°Bang!¡± The blazing fire wolf¡¯s claws pressed on the antlers that were also blazing. The two began their first confrontation and tussle. Su Hui¡¯s strength was not much inferior to his opponent¡¯s, especially after swallowing the explosive flame polygonum. He was on par with the leader of the Red Deer. Suddenly, he suddenly released his right front claw and attacked the leader of the Red Deer¡¯s intact right eye from the side. The attack that he was unable to defend against gave him no time to react. ¡°Yo¡­¡± The right eye of the leader of the Red Deer was instantly blinded by the fire claw. The intense pain made it relax its strength in the fight. As a result, Su Hui¡¯s Wolf Claw had the upper hand, forcing its entire head and body to retreat a few steps. Su Hui seized the opportunity to attack. Its body, which was burning with flames, quickly pounced on the leader of the Red Deer. The other party had lost control of half of its vision, so it was impossible to see the enemy¡¯s actions clearly. The mutated red deer next to it wanted to intercept it, but it was forced back by the intense heat. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± Su Hui pierced his sharp teeth into the throat of the leader of the Red Deer. Under the double effects of stabbing and burning, the other party quickly stopped struggling and turned into a burning corpse. Su Hui stepped on the corpse of the other party and roared loudly. ¡°Awooo!¡± Immediately, the mutated red deer in the surroundings unconsciously retreated, and a trace of fear appeared in their hearts. Even if they all attacked, they would not be a match for the gray wolf, which could even deal with its leader. It was simply courting death for them to stay here. At the same time, the sound of the northern goat running and the gray wolf approaching from behind intensified the intention of all the mutated red deer to retreat. They kept retreating until they reached the edge of the bush. Then, they dispersed crazily without looking back. Su Hui was still a little confused. Why did the wolves disperse before he even started to charge. Su Ming, who had rushed to his side, understood why. After the wolves killed the two leaders, he destroyed all their confidence. They lost their leader. They were like headless flies. They lost their direction of attack. When they saw the power of the wolf pack, they were afraid. That was why they fled in all directions. Su Yi¡¯s side also took care of the last mutated red deer in time, licking its blood and walking to the two Wolf Brothers. At this point, the battle was completely over. The three wolves gathered together again, looking at the mess in front of them. The originally clean lawn was now littered with the corpses of the red deer and the northern goat. Some of their cervical vertebrae were bitten off, and their excrement mixed with blood stained their bodies. Some of them had their back bones pulled out, and their skin and flesh were torn apart. They died a horrible death. Some of them had their throats bitten off, and their blood stained the grass below them. Some of them had been burned into charred corpses by the flames, and hot air kept rising from above. After this battle, only about twenty of the more than sixty red deer and northern goat had been killed by Su Ming and the three wolves. They fled in all directions toward the forest behind them. The only thing left behind was the ground full of corpses. Chapter 75 - Predator’s action 1 Although the three wolves and the two groups of mutated creatures had a fierce battle, the three parties were extremely careful and tried not to destroy the mutated plants in the center As a result, the area in the center of the lawn was not affected too much. It was as if the battle had not happened, and it was verdant. Su Ming did not pay too much attention to the corpses. He turned around and signaled Su Yi with his eyes, ¡°Go and eat the wind-speed grass.¡±. Yes. While the wolves were fighting with the red deer and the northern goat, the wind-speed grass that was growing earlier had also matured successfully. Su Ming knew that this was the mutated plant that his little sister needed. Hence, after the battle ended, he immediately let her go and eat it. Su Yi nodded and understood. With an excited expression, she walked towards the wind-speed grass. Other than the wind-speed grass, there was only some moonlight grass left in the central area. After a period of fermentation, most of the mutated plants had basically matured. Su Yi approached the wind-speed grass step by step. A breeze blew past, taking away the smell of blood on the lawn. It also blew on the leaf grass, causing it to make a rustling sound. The attractive feeling from its body was inducing Su Yi to swallow the two wind speed grasses. Immediately, it no longer hesitated. It opened its wolf mouth and swallowed them whole. A stream of air rushed to its abdomen and spread to its limbs, continuously stimulating its body. After a long time, it opened its eyes and revealed a happy expression. Su Yi knew that her body had strengthened quite a bit. Su Ming, who was far away, nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw this scene. After this battle, it could be said that the three wolves had their own gains. Among them, Su Hui had completed the important condition of swallowing the explosive flame polygonum, while Su Ming had completed the necessary condition of defeating thirty opponents by himself. 2 Su Yi had also completed the condition of a required mutated plant. It could be said that at this moment, Su Ming and Su Hui only needed to train step by step and absorb the moonlight to complete their evolution and reach the elite level. As for Su Yi, she still needed to find the shadow he that belonged to her before she could complete the final condition. Su Ming was very happy that they had finally reached this step. As long as he and his little brother evolved into the extraordinary wolf species at the elite level, the wolf pack would have the strength to fight against the brown bear. It could prevent the expansion of the other party¡¯s territory and protect their own pack. Recalling the battle between the brown bear and the golden eagle, Su Ming revealed a serious expression. He finally had the strength to fight against the top-level creatures. He did not have to run away in a hurry like that day. Instead, he could sit tight and wait for the battle between the two to end before he could reap the benefits. Su Ming retracted his thoughts. He knew that there was an even more important matter waiting for the three wolves to resolve. There were nearly forty dead red deer and northern goat corpses in the lawn. With such a large number, he could forget about bringing them back. Even if the three wolves moved them until dark, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to finish moving them. Su Ming did a rough calculation. Other than the ones that were contaminated by feces, those that were melted by the red deer leader¡¯s fireball, and those that were burned by Su Hui¡¯s flames, there were also nearly thirty edible prey waiting to be disposed of. He did not think too much about it. He pulled his two siblings, who had expended a lot of energy, and first disposed of the carcass of a certain red deer that was already incomplete. During this time, Su Hui also mastered the usage of his ability and successfully retrieved the flames that were coming out of his body. It was only at this moment that Su Ming had the time to check the specific value of Su Hui after he swallowed the explosive polygonum. [ name ] : Su Hui [ species ] : Michigan valley wolf-youth (gray wolf subspecies) [ rank ] : normal rank 8 [ strength ] : 9.7/10 [ agility ] : 9.6/10 [ ability ] : Blazing Flame (body) [ evolution path ] : evolving to berserk battle flame wolf (11/18) Condition 1: run at full speed for five hours a day. Condition 2: Absorb the moonlight for four hours a day. Condition 1: consume the explosive Polygonum plant (1/1) . Condition 2: consume ten pieces of moonlight grass (10/10) . Su Ming carefully looked at the ability above. So the ability that caused his whole body to burst into flames was called [ Blazing Flame ] ? At the same time, he also noticed that Su Hui¡¯s body value had also changed a lot. First, his rank had also smoothly risen to ordinary rank 8. Second, his strength and agility had also risen a lot. He had basically reached the limit of ten. After his observation, Su Ming understood from the information he had gathered that the limit of normal rank was rank 8. He did not know what the upper limit of the elite rank and the king rank would be. As for the corpses. Su Ming planned to use his old method to take some away and bury the rest. He would take them step by step in a few days. Thirty corpses. According to the extent of their destruction, the fastest decomposition would take about six days, not to mention the fact that they were buried in the soil. This reduced the process. Therefore, the three wolves only needed to come in the morning and in the afternoon to take away the three prey. They would be able to move all the corpses before they decomposed. Of course, this process also required the assistance of the wolf mother¡¯s [ ice blade ] . With its ability to freeze, it could preserve so many prey. Su Ming didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately brought the two wolves to the bushes outside the battle zone with the corpses of their prey in their mouths over and over again. They were far away from the area where the smell of blood was extremely strong. He divided the thirty corpses into six and buried them in five deep pits around the outer area of the battle zone. There were six corpses in each pit. Su Ming¡¯s three wolves also had three corpses in their mouths. This method also used the battle zone as the surface and the burial site as the camouflage. Even if some creatures were attracted by the smell of blood, they would still smell the smell coming from the battle zone on the lawn. Moreover, the three wolves of Su Ming had specially left seven or eight ¡®special¡¯prey corpses for these predators to use. They believed that they would be very happy to eat. After burying the corpses in the pit, the three wolves went to fetch some moonlight grass and prepared to bring it to their companions. Then, they quickly left and walked towards the stream outside the forest. They needed to wash off the blood stains on their bodies to prevent unnecessary trouble on the way back. Soon, Su Ming and the other wolves arrived at the stream. There were no signs of animals around. The fierce battle in the forest must have scared away the animals that were fetching water. This made Su Ming and the others save some effort. The Wolves put down the prey and moonlight grass in their mouths and soaked their bodies in the stream. Instantly, the originally clear water was dyed with a layer of blood red. As the water flowed away, it flowed into the distance. ¡°Pa¡­ Pa¡­¡± Su Ming shook off the clear water on his body. The cold water from the stream earlier had eased his fatigue. He picked up the prey next to him and led Su Hui and Su Yi on the journey back. Chapter 76 - Predator’s action 1 At sunset. The setting sun shone into the wolf¡¯s den, elongating the figure guarding the entrance of the cave. The little wolves gathered here to the back of the figure, looking curiously, occasionally grabbing the center of the shadow. The second brother sat at the entrance of the cave, looking into the distance at the forest where his three younger brothers and sisters had left. It was almost night, but there was still no sign of the three coming back, which made him a little worried. Although the time of their return was always not fixed, they would always return to the cave before nightfall. Perhaps noticing the worried look on the second brother¡¯s face, the eldest brother, who was lying in the back to recuperate, stood up. It approached the other side and growled twice, as if saying that you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Then, it sat at the entrance of the cave and watched the forest in the distance with it. Under the gaze of the two wolves, the Moon gradually grew dark, and the sun set. They gazed into the distance, wondering when their little brothers and sisters would return. It was also at this time that the figures of the three wolves of Su Ming walked out from the bushes in the northwest direction. They each held a corpse in their mouths, and with three moonlight grasses in their mouths, they quickly returned to the direction of the cave. The second brother¡¯s eyes, which were somewhat dim, suddenly lit up. He sprinted, turned into a phantom, and disappeared on the spot. His brother, who did not show any signs of worry on the surface, was relieved. He walked into the cave alone and continued to rest with his eyes closed. The battle in the afternoon had consumed a lot of time. In addition, Su Ming and the other wolves had to deal with the battlefield and it took them some time to bury the bodies. This also caused them to return later than usual. As the three wolves walked out of the jungle, they saw second brother rushing over anxiously. They didn¡¯t ask Su Ming why they were late. Instead, they took the prey from the youngest Su Yi¡¯s mouth and shared the weight with her, even though Su Yi¡¯s body was much bigger than theirs. After exchanging a glance with the three wolves, second brother turned into a phantom again and disappeared in front of them like lightning, returning to the interior of the cave. Su Ming and the other wolves also quickened their steps and quickly ran into the wolf den. In the cave, the wolf mother was freezing the prey that second brother had just brought back. The injured people were lying on the ground, recuperating in peace while the young wolves were playing with each other. The three wolves walked into the den and then separated. Su Ming and Su Hui held the prey in their mouths and placed it next to the wolf mother, waiting for it to be frozen. Su Yi took the moonlight grass from the two wolf brothers and walked to the wolf father, asking it to distribute it. The wolf father, who had been resting quietly, opened his eyes when he heard the approaching footsteps. The wolf father did not expect that his child could bring back a rare mutated plant from the outside. He could feel the energy contained in this plant. If he swallowed it, it would definitely be beneficial to his body. Su Yi carefully spat out the moonlight grass and placed it in front of the wolf father. There were a total of nine of them. Excluding the three wolves, it was enough for the wolf pack to eat, including the naughty little wolves. As for the three wolves, Su Ming, Su Hui, and Su Yi, they didn¡¯t need to eat the moonlight grass. Because their body values had been raised to the limit, no matter how much moonlight grass they ate, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use. The wolf father wasn¡¯t the kind of overbearing alpha wolf. He didn¡¯t skimp on the moonlight grass and only let the wolf mother enjoy it. Instead, he chose to distribute it evenly so that every member could get their own herbs. ¡°Awooo!¡± Before eating, he called all the members over. Even if the little wolves were mischievous, they didn¡¯t dare to disobey the Wolf father¡¯s order. They skipped to the wolf father¡¯s side, waiting for the other party¡¯s next order. This group of little ones had long seen the moonlight grass in front of them. They were filled with curiosity and kept watching the mutated plants. However, due to the wolf father¡¯s majesty, they did not dare to do anything to these plants for the time being. The other wolf group members also slowly walked to the front, including the three wounded. The few Wolves looked at the moonlight grass in front of them and roughly understood the reason why their wolf father had called them over. With the assistance of the Wolf Mother, the two Alpha Wolves distributed the nine moonlight grass to each wolf pack member one by one. In less than a moment, all the members swallowed the moonlight grass into their mouths. They felt the sensation in their bodies and felt the changes in their bodies. They looked at the position of Su Ming and the other two wolves with gratitude. Even the little wolves changed their attitude and licked the fur of Su Ming and the other wolves. The members of the Wolf Pack knew that only Su Ming and the others who left the territory in the afternoon could bring back this precious herb. Besides, the Wolves saw with their own eyes that it was Su Yi who gave the herb to the wolf father. After eating the moonlight grass, it was time to eat at night. With the daily hunting of the three wolves, the wolf pack was not short of food for the time being. This also allowed the young wolves to grow strong, and the other members did not need to starve. Currently, there were nine animals in the cave that had enough food to eat, not to mention that there were nearly thirty corpses waiting for Su Ming and the others to move in the northwest forest. It could be said that for a long period of time, the Wolf Pack did not need to worry about food shortages. Su Ming looked at the positions of his eldest brother and second brother. The two wolves¡¯injuries were almost completely healed. Perhaps in a few days, they could join the hunting team and help Su Ming and the other wolves move the buried corpses back faster. ¡°PFFT.¡± While daydreaming about the future, Su Ming bit the flesh of the prey in front of him. ¡­ The next day, early in the morning. In the dense forest, the shadows of Su Ming¡¯s three wolves flashed past. At the moment, they did not have the pressure of food, so they focused all their attention on training and helping their little sister find mutated plants. Su Ming had once seen the introduction of this mutated plant called shadow he. It was said that this plant was colorless and tasteless, and was good at hiding in the shadows. This meant that not to mention Su Ming, even birds of prey with excellent eyesight like golden eagles would find it difficult to find traces of this plant. Only people with talent in shadow like Su Yi could detect the traces of shadow grass. Therefore, Su Ming was leading the two wolves to wander aimlessly, looking around for these special mutated plants, waiting for Su Yi to sense their location. Of course, the three Wolves didn¡¯t forget the other two tasks in the morning. First, they would take the white grass flower and give it to the wounded. Second, they would dig out the corpses buried yesterday and bring them back to the cave. Their final destination was the gathering place of the northern goats in the northwest. Su Ming believed that since there were so many mutated plants in that area, perhaps there would be mutated plants like the shadow grass nearby. ¡°Huala¡­¡± Soon, the wolves arrived near the waterfall. They were ready to travel downstream and head to the lake to rest. However, as soon as they got closer, Su Ming, who was the leader, noticed something was wrong. Chapter 77 - Predator’s action 1 At first, Su Ming only heard a small sound coming from the forest on the east side of the lake. He thought that it was just the sound of some small animals running away after seeing the three wolves. However, as the wolves approached, Su Ming quickly denied his earlier guess. They could hear the sounds in the forest getting stronger. There was the sound of creatures passing through the trees, the sound of creatures running quickly, and the sound of fighting. Su Ming stopped moving forward and stared at the forest. Su Hui and Su Yi, who were following behind him, also put on a fighting stance, in case any creatures could rush out of the forest at any time. However, the Wolves waited quietly for a while. They did not see any creatures coming out of the forest. Instead, the sounds of fighting inside the forest became more and more intense. Su Ming felt that something was wrong. He slowly approached the source of the sound and gradually heard the sounds of two creatures fighting. Judging from the sounds, both of them were large creatures, and one of them belonged to the category of predators. Perhaps it was a snow leopard, or a lynx, or a very small possibility that it was a brown bear. Seeing that the creatures inside were not coming for his three wolves, he let out a sigh of relief. To be safe, he planned to take the two wolves and rest for a while before leaving. They were not afraid of this creature, but they did not want to cause any more trouble. There was enough food in the wolf den. There was no need to hurt his little sister for this strange creature. Among large carnivores, there were strong and weak. The strong were like brown bears, who had reached the elite level. Even if Su Ming wanted to defeat them, he had to cooperate with the Wolf Pack and spend a lot of effort to do so. The weak, on the other hand, were like the Lynx. They could have the strength of an ordinary rank 5 or even rank 6. Among the mutated creatures, they were at the upper middle level and had a certain level of combat ability. Currently, among the three wolves, the only one who did not have the ability, Su Yi, was the weakest. If she encountered a stronger creature, she would definitely be injured. Just as Su Ming¡¯s three wolves were about to leave, something strange happened in the forest. An unexpected sound came from inside. ¡°Awoo!¡± Even though the sound was a little distant and hoarse, Su Ming immediately recognized the other party¡¯s identity. It was the silver-white Gray Wolf, Ling. Yes, other than Su Ming¡¯s wolf pack, there were no other gray wolf packs in this area. If there was anyone else who could make such a wolf howl, it would definitely be Ling, who belonged to the wandering gray wolf. Su Ming still remembered that he had just finished explaining to Ling yesterday. When he encountered a situation that he could not deal with, he could call out to the wolves for help. He did not expect that after just one day, it would come in handy. Immediately, Su Ming did not have to worry too much. The other party was one of his own kind, and he was also the only creature that had been at the forefront of evolution in the past few days. Su Ming should not have let the other party go. He was not a wolf who did not keep his word. He would definitely complete what he had promised. Above Su Ming¡¯s face, the originally dim crack instantly erupted with a bright white light. As he spread his legs, he was like a bolt of lightning, fiercely dashing forward, rushing towards the location of the sound. Su Hui and Su Yi naturally understood the other party¡¯s identity and followed behind brother Bai without any hesitation. The three wolves ran at full speed through the forest. In a short 45 seconds, Su Ming was the first to sense the source of the sound. This was a lush forest with two creatures confronting each other. No. It should be said that one side was growling in a low voice as it felt threatened, while the other side was eating the dead bodies of the Red Deer on the ground. The one that was growling was Su Ming¡¯s kind, the silver-white gray wolf, Ling. Its body was emitting an extremely cold air, and even the grass below was almost frozen, but there was a trace of blood on its throat. Clearly, Ling¡¯s strength was not as good as the other party¡¯s. She was injured by it during the battle. However, Su Ming did not understand why this creature did not pursue the victory and instead chose to stay where it was and eat the carcass of the Red Deer. Could it be that the other party was confident that Ling could not harm it? It was only at this moment that Su Ming carefully observed the appearance of this creature. The creature was similar in size to agile creatures like the snow leopard and lynx, but Su Ming couldn¡¯t differentiate what kind of creature it was. This was because its appearance was too strange, and it was impossible to distinguish its original race. It had a tall body, pitch-black fur, and muscles that looked like tumors all over its body. A large number of spherical muscles grew out of its limbs and body, and even its face grew out. This made it not look like a mutated creature, nor an evolved creature, but some kind of deformed creature. The other party¡¯s behavior also confirmed Su Ming¡¯s guess. It did not care about the three gray wolves that came, but focused on eating the corpses. After Ling saw the arrival of Su Ming and the other wolves, she also slowly approached them. It seemed that the other party was indeed not weak. Otherwise, Ling, who was arrogant, would not have chosen to walk over to Su Ming and the others in exchange for a sense of security. After Su Hui saw the enemy, he decisively activated his [ blazing flame ] ability. ¡°Zi¡± Instantly, he turned into an elf in the flames. 3 However, even so, the other party was still focused on the food. There was no sign of them watching, checking, or chasing away Su Ming and the other wolves. This was not right. In Su Ming¡¯s knowledge, no carnivorous creature would do such a brazen act. Not to mention, under the influence of the strange energy, all the creatures increased their intelligence more or less. In Su Ming¡¯s eyes, the other party¡¯s behavior was more like it had no intelligence at all. It only relied on its bestial nature or survival instinct to act. Such a creature would only do two things, eat or rest. When you didn¡¯t affect it from eating, it wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack you. When you obstructed it from eating, it would use all means to attack crazily. It didn¡¯t care about its own injuries and wanted to take the food in your hands. Looking at the way it was eating, Su Ming was even more certain of his guess. He slowly approached the creature and focused all his vision on the creature. After a short while, the technology panel appeared at the right time. [ name ] : None [ species ] : demonized snow leopard-adult stage [ rank ] : normal rank 8 [ strength ] : 10/10 [ agility ] : 9.9/10 [ ability ] : rapid (limbs) , explosive body [ demonization ] : none Note: demonized creatures usually have a mutation when they absorb energy, causing their entire body to be deformed. The probability of this happening is not high. This type of creature was extremely bloodthirsty, gluttonous, and had low intelligence. Its growth limit was not high, but its strength was extremely strong at the same level. It needed to be careful. Chapter 78 - Predator’s action 1 As he looked at the information above, Su Ming finally understood why the other party was a race and why it had such a deformity. It turned out that when faced with strange energy, creatures were not only divided into three parts, but four: mutation, evolution, inability to absorb, and demonization. This demonization sounded similar to mutation and evolution, but in reality, it was not. It was a way to change the quality of the creature. The demonization was caused by a slight error when a creature absorbed energy, which led to a mutation. It was a transformation method that consumed a creature¡¯s potential. It could strengthen the creature in a short period of time, but the price was very heavy. The demonized creature was quite bloodthirsty. Its combat strength was high, but its intelligence was abnormally low. It was not even comparable to ordinary beasts, and its potential was also exhausted. Thus, after reaching a certain peak, there was no possibility of improvement. From Su Ming¡¯s point of view, this demonized snow leopard was just a walking piece of meat. Other than its combat strength, it had no other advantages. He turned to look at Ling behind him. The other party was glaring at the demonized snow leopard¡¯s figure and the red deer beneath it. This time, Su Ming understood what had happened between the two. It must have been the bloody smell Ling gave off when she was hunting in the morning that attracted the attention of this demonized creature. She injured Ling and took away the prey in her hands. With her bloodthirsty personality, her attention turned from Ling to the carcass of a red deer and she started to enjoy it. Su Ming noticed that there was a huge difference between this kind of creature and ordinary beasts. This creature didn¡¯t eat the skin and flesh of the red deer. Instead, it kept biting the carcass of the red deer and continuously absorbing its blood. It only stopped when the body of the red deer in front of it had completely dried up and there was no more blood on the surface of its skin and flesh. Instead, it was filled with interest towards the soil mixed with blood. The demonized snow leopard opened its mouth and crazily chewed on the soil on the ground. Seeing its appearance, Su Ming basically confirmed the other¡¯s identity. It was the bloodthirsty creature that Su Ming had been encountering for the past ten days, but he did not meet it head-on. This was very much in line with the definition of a demonized creature. This kind of creature was indeed extremely bloodthirsty. Looking at how it was almost crazily devouring the soil, Su Ming began to think of a plan to deal with it. The strength and agility of the demonized snow leopard were extremely powerful, especially when its strength had reached the limit of an ordinary creature. It could be said that it was only slightly inferior to Su Ming when he was in the [ light fissure ] state. In contrast, its intelligence was ridiculously low. Despite being surrounded by four large gray wolves in front of it, it was still eating dirt without eating or sleeping. Su Ming quickly came up with a plan. He would take advantage of the fact that the other party¡¯s attention was still on the dirt to completely surround it and take care of it together. Su Ming believed that as long as the three gray wolves with abilities attacked together, he, Su Hui, and Ling would definitely be able to take care of it. As he thought, he turned around and used his eyes to signal the three wolves how to move. Su Hui and Su Yi, the two wolves knew each other very well and acted frequently. They immediately understood and quickly acted. Ling did not have much contact with them. It only read the battle information from the other party¡¯s eyes. However, it cleverly imitated the actions of Su Hui and Su Yi and slowly surrounded the snow leopard from the other side. Seeing that his companions had arrived at the corresponding position, Su Ming stepped forward and pounced on the snow leopard, announcing the start of the battle. The other party¡¯s senses were extremely sharp. One second ago, it was still chewing on the soil. The next second, it felt the threat and raised its eyes. This was the first time Su Ming saw the eyes of a demonized creature. It was also the first time he met the eyes of a creature that did not look like a creature. The eyes of the demonized snow leopard were very strange. They were full of blood red. There was no distinction between the pupil and the whites of the eyes. It was as if they were all stained with blood red. When ordinary creatures looked at it for a long time, they would feel an inexplicable fear. However, Su Ming and the other wolves would not be like this. They had already experienced many battles. Their bodies and minds had been tempered and hardened. In the end, the demonized snow leopard was still a step too late. Su Ming took the initiative to pounce and bite on its body. Its round muscles were like a thick layer of armor. After Su Ming bit down hard, it broke through the outer fur and pierced into the muscle. The demonic snow leopard did not care about the pain on its body. It charged forward in order to completely shake off Su Ming. However, under the effect of three times the strength, not only did it not succeed, but it was pinned to the ground. If this was a slightly intelligent beast, then with its own agility that was close to its limit, it should be able to contend with Su Ming. Unfortunately, the demonized snow leopard was not like this. With Su Ming successfully suppressing it, the other three wolves also successfully approached the other party. Su Hui suddenly bit the demonized snow leopard¡¯s back leg with blazing flames. Su Yi also pressed down on the demonized snow leopard¡¯s left front leg from the side. Ling, who was rushing over from the other direction, froze the right side of the demonized snow leopard¡¯s body with her entire body covered in ice. Even a creature like the demonized snow leopard, which could ignore pain, could not endure the double blow of heat and ice. It let out a painful roar. ¡°Awoo!¡± The sound was very weak and hoarse, as if its vocal cords had been cut off. The Wolves felt a little uncomfortable after hearing it. Obviously, the demonization had changed most of the original body functions of the snow leopard. Not only the surface of its body had changed, even its internal organs had changed. Su Ming increased the strength of his claws and pressed down hard on the snow leopard¡¯s head, burying it in the soil below. Not giving the snow leopard a chance to struggle again, Su Ming suddenly bit the neck of the demonized snow leopard. Using all the strength in his body, he suddenly stabbed into the muscle and locked it on the top of the cervical vertebra. ¡°Puchi¡± The ball-shaped muscle of the other party burst open, and a large amount of green blood burst out. The center of the cervical vertebra was bitten off by Su Ming, and it was paralyzed on the ground. What the Wolves didn¡¯t expect was that the other party¡¯s vitality was so strong to such an extent. Even though its bodily functions were damaged to such an extent, it still didn¡¯t die and was still struggling desperately. Having lost control of its limbs from the neck down, the demonic snow leopard twisted its head crazily. It wanted to pull out its head and bite at Su Ming and the other wolves. ¡°Bang.¡± The Wolf Claw on its head suddenly pressed down. The head that was still trying to pull out went directly into the depths of the soil. Su Ming looked at the exposed flesh and back bone on its neck and made up his mind. Since he couldn¡¯t finish off the snow leopard by simply biting it, he would pull out its entire back bone. As he thought of this, he aimed at the snow leopard¡¯s neck under the other Wolves¡¯gazes and bit down again. Su Ming¡¯s two rows of sharp teeth locked onto the snow leopard¡¯s neck and lifted it up crazily. ¡°Chi¡­ chi¡­ Pu¡­¡± As the crack on his face glowed, he pulled out the entire thin and long white bone of the demonic snow leopard, including its tail vertebra. Green blood spilled on the ground, and the head that was still twisting completely stopped moving. Chapter 79 - Predator’s action 1 ¡°BZZT¡­ Bzzt¡­¡± The blazing flames burned half of the demonic snow leopard¡¯s body. ¡°Crack¡­¡± The icy frost froze the other half of its body into a block of ice. Only the center of the two was still left with a buffer zone. However, the flesh inside and the empty back bones were telling the miserable state of the corpse. Su Ming walked to the front of the corpse and took out the head with the skin. He threw it beside the corpse and asked Su Hui to come forward and burn it. He spat out a mouthful of green blood foam and cleared the bitter taste in his mouth. Not only was this demonic creature deformed, even its blood had changed. The color had changed to green, and the taste was not slightly salty like the bright red blood, but a hint of bitterness. Even a wolf like Su Ming, who had a slow sense of taste, could feel the taste. For some reason, Su Ming had a strong sense of disgust when he first saw this creature. Su Ming did not want to drag its dead body back to the Wolf Den and store it. Instead, he wanted to destroy the object in front of him. Su Ming could not give a specific reason, but from its hard-to-eat fur and bitter blood, he could tell that this demonized creature was not suitable as food. He was fine with it, but Su Ming was afraid that the weak wolves in the wolf pack would have a bad reaction after eating this food. However, before he could think for long, the demonic snow leopard¡¯s body, which was burning and freezing in front of him, suddenly had a strange phenomenon. First, its limbs began to slowly melt, and then it spread to its body. Under the aggravation of the fire and ice, it quickly dissolved and turned into a pool of green corpse water. ¡°Sizzle¡­¡± The flames burned the corpse water and turned it into air currents, dissipating in the air. ¡°Ka¡­¡± The ice froze the corpse water on the other side and completely solidified it inside. At this point, the demonic snow leopard¡¯s corpse was almost completely solved. The four wolves looked at this scene and couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. They were a little surprised at the process of the corpse¡¯s transformation. In Su Ming¡¯s knowledge, no animal had the ability to melt immediately after death. This could only be attributed to the benefits of demonization. From the looks of it, demonized creatures were completely different from mutated and evolved creatures. Not only did their body structure change, even after death, they couldn¡¯t keep a complete corpse. If the mutation and evolution were regarded as successful biological changes, then demonization was a completely wrong biological change. This battle allowed Su Ming to see the strength of these creatures. At the cost of their potential, all their numbers were close to the limit of ten. They were indeed very powerful. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ming¡¯s overwhelming strength that could suppress the other party, it would have been a fierce battle for the four wolves. Looking at their tough outer skin, it was clear that even Su Hui¡¯s flames and Ling¡¯s frost would take some effort to break through this layer of defense. During this period, the demonized snow leopard could rely on its strength and agility, which far exceeded theirs, to kill the Wolves one by one. Ling looked at the position of the other party¡¯s corpse. Only after it had completely vaporized did she withdraw her gaze. This was the first time after it had evolved that it had encountered a creature that was difficult to fight against. This also caused its somewhat proud heart to withdraw. Ling understood that even the current him was not an animal at the top of the biological chain. It began to look at its own strength and imprinted the demonized snow leopard into its mind. In the future, when it encountered such a creature, it had to be careful and not attack rashly. If it had not encountered reinforcements from its own kind today, it was very likely that it would have fallen here. As it thought, it looked gratefully at the three suming wolves beside it, especially the largest white wolf in the middle. Ling noticed that the reason why the battle was able to proceed smoothly was because the white wolf had completely suppressed the other party¡¯s situation. Otherwise, the three wolves would have to go through a lot of trouble just by relying on them. This also meant that the White Wolf¡¯s strength was even stronger than its own. While Ling was grateful, he also looked at the white wolf curiously. When they first met more than ten days ago, he could clearly feel the difference in strength between them. How could he possess a strength that far exceeded his own in such a short period of time. To be fair, Ling had not neglected his training during this period of time. Ever since he knew that daily training could increase his strength, he had been diligently persevering. 1 If Su Ming came to check it out, he would be able to find out the reason. This was not a question of whether Ling was persistent or not, but the length of his training. Ling was indeed serious in carrying out daily training, but these were all aimed at finding prey. During this time, he would carry out running and jumping training. In other words, the length of Ling¡¯s training depended on when he could find prey. At the same time, this also led to a problem. That was, Ling¡¯s daily training time was not fixed. If it had met the requirements of evolution, it would still be fine. But basically, out of the three times Ling Hunted, it could only meet the requirements once. This was precisely the reason why Su Ming had clearly met Ling on the verge of evolution yesterday, but it had yet to evolve until today. Although Ling did not understand, it did not hinder its admiration for this white wolf. It was an expert who could suppress the demonized snow leopard. Ling retracted the icy cold from her body and slowly approached the three wolves of Su Ming. She let out a low wolf roar to express her gratitude to them. Su Ming also responded on behalf of the three wolves, telling them not to mind that they were all of the same race. Ling did not say anything about it. She just walked up to the three wolves and gently sniffed their scent, trying to remember Su Ming and the others. Especially when she walked up to Su Ming, she intimately rubbed her body against his before she left. As for the carcass of the red deer that was eaten by the demonic snow leopard, Ling did not want it anymore. It did not like prey that had been moved by other creatures. Moreover, from its pale white flesh, one could tell that the nutrients inside had probably been sucked dry by the other party long ago. There was no value for it to be eaten. Ling walked forward like this. Every time it walked a distance, it would look back and watch the figures of Su Ming and the other two wolves. Then, it would walk forward again. This behavior was maintained until it completely lost sight of Su Ming and the other two wolves. Only when she completely disappeared did Su Ming remember that he had forgotten to remind her that she could pick the white fescue flower to heal her body. It would be impossible to catch up to her. Ling¡¯s speed was not considered slow, moreover, the three wolves still had a mission to complete. He only hoped that Ling could recover smoothly. If he met her again, Su Ming would definitely tell her about the herbs. After looking at the melted area of the magic snow leopard and the bloodless carcass of the Red Deer, Su Ming led his little brother and sister to the Northwest Forest. Chapter 80 - Predator’s action 1 ¡°Splash¡­¡± The clear stream flowed through the surrounding woods, flowing in a distant direction. Between the woods on both sides, many herbivores walked out and came to the edge of the stream, lowering their heads to drink the delicious water. They were separated by a distance, drinking the stream water peacefully. They did not cross each other¡¯s range, nor did they disturb each other¡¯s movements. However, this peace was quickly broken. As the three large gray wolves approached, the herbivores that were originally here fled in all directions as if they had encountered something terrifying. Su Ming looked at the place where they had left and noted it down, in case they needed to hunt later. He did not choose to chase any of the herbivores. Firstly, the Wolf Pack had enough food storage for the time being. Secondly, they had more important things to do. After stepping over the stream in front of him, Su Ming led Su Hui and Su Yi behind him in the direction of the battle yesterday. Su Ming was very cautious. He did not choose to approach quickly. Instead, he walked slowly. As he walked, he observed the surrounding environment. It was different from when he and the other wolves left yesterday. He could notice that the grass here was mostly torn apart or crushed. This meant that after yesterday, many carnivores had gone to the central lawn area. Perhaps they were attracted by the strong smell of blood. Walking to the nearby grass, Su Ming bent down and sniffed the scent left above. The scent inside was quite complicated. There were snow leopards, lynx, wild boar, and even some birds of prey. Even the scent of the north goat and the red deer was still there. Unexpectedly, after he waited for the wolves to leave, this group of stubborn fellows returned to the lawn. It must be because of the so-called mutated plants. The group that lost two leaders had lost their ability to organize, unless a new leader could appear immediately. Unfortunately, during the battle yesterday, Su Ming had already killed all the elite mutated creatures in the enemy group. In other words, the remaining red deer and the northern goat were just a mob. Judging from the intensity of the aura, there was another lynx that passed by about two hours ago. The faint and almost gone aura belonged to the red deer and the northern goat. Looking at the traces in the grass and the smell, Su Ming could already picture the scene after the three wolves left. First, the eight northern goats returned to their original habitat. They were familiar with the environment here and knew that there might still be some remnants of the mutated plants in the center. Then, there were 13 red deer. They had the same goal and returned here. It was worth mentioning that both the northern goats and the red deer repeatedly confirmed that only after the wolves left did Su Ming dare to return to his original place. Their guess was right. Su Ming had indeed left some moonlight grass here. There were not many of them, about three of them. They were already carrying their prey, so it was not suitable for them to bring too many moonlight grass. Thus, they chose three for each wolf to ensure that their companions could eat. What happened next was imaginable. The remaining northern goat and red deer fought a second time on the first battlefield. They fought fiercely for the few moongrass. Su Ming was not sure about the final outcome, but it was also a foreshadowing for attracting more predators in the future. At first, Su Ming thought that the number of creatures that came here was a little too much, but now he knew that it was the benefit of the red deer and northern goat. Although there was basically no possibility of any creatures appearing in the lawn ahead, he still carefully led the two wolves to bend down and hide inside. He pushed aside the branches and leaves and inspected the scene inside. He could see that on the large green lawn, other than the eight ¡®special¡¯corpses left behind by Su Ming and the other wolves that could not be eaten, there were also nearly six corpses that were about to be eaten clean. Compared to the ¡®special¡¯corpses, fresh corpses were naturally favored by other predators. They were almost eaten until only white bones and some fur remained. These predators did not even leave behind a piece of meat. They ate it quite cleanly. As for the other ¡®special¡¯corpses, they were mostly cut open by Raptors or crows and swallowed a large amount of internal organs. 2 After confirming that there were no signs of any living creatures, Su Ming led the two wolves out In the center of the lawn, there were no signs of mutated plants. Obviously, the remaining three moonlight grasses had been brought back by the victorious side. Only the few new corpses indicated that another battle had occurred here. After two consecutive battles, the area was filled with the thick smell of blood. No matter how much wild grass there was on this lawn, which was suitable for the herbivores to breed here, the scattered corpses and the blood that spilled everywhere had already destroyed the original environment. It was likely that no herbivores would return in the short term. Su Ming could predict that in the next few days, there would still be predators attracted to this place. The smell of blood here was too strong, and it would not dissipate until one or two days had passed. He approached the new corpse and looked at the remaining fur and bones. The head of the other party had a large curvature. There were no forks like a red deer, and the color of its fur was mostly gray and black. The identity of the dead creature was self-evident. It was the northern goat. As expected, due to the huge difference in numbers, the northern goats were defeated in the second battle. They did not stay for long. After confirming the situation here, Su Ming led the two wolves to the six pits where the corpses were buried. It was believed that due to the bloody smell in the central area, the other predators would not be able to find these pits. Walking into the forest, Su Ming and the other wolves followed the direction of their previous memories and came to one of the pits. The situation here was the same as before the Wolves left. There were no signs of movement. Su Ming nodded his head in satisfaction and praised his actions yesterday. He did not immediately dig the pit. Instead, he turned around and looked at Su Yi, asking her to confirm if there were any signs of shadow he around. Su Yi closed her eyes as if she understood something. She quietly sensed if there were any strange feelings around her. After a long time. She opened her eyes and shook her head silently under Su Ming¡¯s curious gaze. It seemed that this area was not like what Su Ming had expected. It could not grow any mutated plants. At least, the shadow grass that Su Yi needed was not there. Su Ming was not discouraged. If rare mutated plants could be so easy to find, then they would not be called mutated plants anymore. Perhaps, in the afternoon, he could lead his little brother and sister to search the shadows in front of them. Su Ming remembered that plants like the shadow grass loved to grow in the shadows. After remembering this, he began to lead the two wolves to dig the pit in front of them. Chapter 81 - Predator’s action 1 At noon, the strong sunlight shone on this piece of land. Three figures walked out of the forest, facing the light, and approached the cave. Each wolf had a mud-stained prey in its mouth, and three white grass flowers in its mouth. Different from the previous days, this time it was not second brother and Wolf who welcomed them. Even eldest brother could walk out of the cave and share the prey in their mouths. The two wolf brothers took the prey from Su Hui and Su Yi respectively and followed them back to the wolf den. The wolf father was still basking in the sun as usual. He closed his eyes and quietly recuperated. The wolf mother had just returned from patrolling outside and was quenching her thirst at the pool in the cave. Fallen leaves licked their fur and lay beside the five little ones, taking on the responsibility of guarding them. As for the naughty little wolves, after they saw Su Ming and the other wolves, they were immediately attracted to them. They surrounded the prey in their mouths and kept sniffing. When the mother Wolf walked up and used [ ice blade ] to refrigerate the food, they would curiously use their claws to test it out. Only when they touched the cold feeling did they run away with a howl. The Mother Wolf saw this and shook her head helplessly. These little guys really didn¡¯t learn. They had been hit by ice many times before, but they still persevered and tried every time. If there was a chance in the future, it would definitely teach these five little wolves a lesson. After handing the prey to the mother wolf, Su Ming took the white Mao flower from his little brother and sister and distributed these healing herbs to the four injured people. Looking at the quick movements of his elder brother and second brother, Su Ming also knew that the two wolves¡¯injuries were almost healed. After waiting for the wounds on their bodies to be smeared, Su Ming walked up to the two wolves and growled softly, asking them about their injuries and whether they could join the hunting team. If he had the help of the two wolf brothers, the number of prey that he would bring back in the afternoon would probably be even higher. The elder brother nodded without hesitation. He didn¡¯t care about his injuries. If it wasn¡¯t for his third brother and father forcing him to recuperate, he would have followed the hunting team long ago. The second brother lowered his head and thought for a moment. On one hand, he wanted to guard the wolf den during this special period. On the other hand, he wanted to join the hunting team immediately to help his little brothers and sisters. Seeing the other party¡¯s conflicted expression, Su Ming did not plan to make things difficult for second brother. He planned to let him recuperate in the cave and let his four wolves carry the prey. However, the Big Brother who was guarding at the side stood out and persuaded second brother. He could understand why his brother was troubled As brothers who were born together, hunted together, and experienced many battles together. 1 Big Brother knew his second brother¡¯s thoughts very well, so he naturally knew the concerns in his heart. Regarding the matter of guarding the Wolf Den, Big Brother felt that not only second brother could do it. Not to mention the wolf father, even fallen leaves could take up this responsibility. Thus, under Big Brother¡¯s persuasion, second brother also returned to the hunting team. After the three Wolves finished their discussion, the Wolf Father¡¯s roar was heard in the wolf den at the right time. This announced the start of lunch. With the help of the wolf mother¡¯s freezing, the corpses of the prey that Su Ming and the other wolves had eaten over the past few days were extremely fresh. Other than the cold temperature, the texture of the meat was also very smooth. ¡­ Time passed. After the most intense moment of the sun, it was afternoon. Su Ming led the hunting team and ran into the forest outside the territory. The number of hunting teams this time was different from before. With the addition of the Big Brother and second brother, the number of wolves had increased to as many as five. In the past, when there were three gray wolves, they had already scared away most of the herbivores, not to mention now when the five Wolves moved together. It could be said that it was like a tiger crossing the border. Basically, if they wanted to fight against Su Ming and the five wolves, they had to consider their own strength. Among the Predators, unless the brown bear personally came out, no single creature, whether it was a snow leopard or a lynx, could pose much of a threat to them. This afternoon, they had two goals. First, they had to move the prey in the pit back, and second, they had to find Su Yi¡¯s shadow he. The five wolves walked and searched all the way. They kept trying to find places they had never been to in order to find more plants in the shadows. Every time they found a similar location, Su Ming would ask Su Yi to come and check if there were any traces of shadow he. However, no matter which time, Su Yi would only shake her head. This made Su Ming understand that the search for shadow he was not simple. He might have to continue searching for a while more. During this period of time, Su Ming was thinking about the changes in the other creatures while he was heading northwest to the original northern goat habitat. First, the most common small animals, the snow rabbit and the snow sparrow, had obvious changes in their bodies. Both of them had grown a lot bigger. If it was not for the gray wolf¡¯s body size also growing a lot, it might not be long before.., the snow rabbit would be included in their diet. Next was the surrounding snow ridge spruce. There were a few that had not only grown luxuriantly in the past month, but even the tree trunk had also grown a lot taller. Although it was not as tall as an ancient tree, there were still obvious changes. Finally, there were the creatures that the wolf pack often had to face. The red deer, the northern goat, the lynx, and the snow leopard. Their situation was even more complicated. Not only had their bodies grown a lot taller, but they also had all sorts of mutated abilities. After observing the whole situation, most of the creatures had obtained corresponding benefits from this strange energy effect, and their body sizes had changed to different degrees. It was likely that their life forms would still change in the future. As they thought, the few wolves also successfully arrived at the center of the lawn. Three or four crows that were eating the ¡®special¡¯corpses immediately flew into the sky when they saw Su Ming and the other wolves, afraid that the wolf pack would capture them. Su Ming glanced at them and stopped paying attention to them. Instead, he brought the other four wolves to the place where the corpses were buried. In the morning, the three wolves considered that they would need to carry the corpses a second time, so they did not choose to bury them too much. They just buried them with soil and left again. Now, it was convenient for the subsequent wolves to excavate the corpses when they came. After a short while, they took out the remaining three corpses. Then, they rushed to the next pit and threw out the original soil, taking out the two bodies of the red deer. In order to not let the remaining bodies be discovered by other predators, Su Ming and the other wolves surrounded the two pits and buried them to a certain extent to ensure that the smell did not spread out before they left in peace. Chapter 82 - Predator’s action 1 It was time to go on sale again. I remember the last time was in September last year. At that time, my first book received a few recommendations on the fantasy channel. Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t very good myself, so I pounced like crazy. Not many people were reading my book at all. The result of the first order could be imagined. It was less than fifty. Although there were a few loyal readers who supported it, they all left one after another. In this book design stage, I can actually predict that the results will be much better than the previous one. The first is because of my own writing train of thought, although the last book I wrote more and more of a breakdown, but at least I learned something. The second is because, in the degree of concentration, compared to the previous one came to a higher level, before writing the book, I looked up a lot of information about wolves, the setting also had a new breakthrough. However, the results of this book is really shocking to me. Whether it is in the first recommendation, the sudden increase in pressure and praise, or later when the collection reached 10,000 for the first time. I am really very excited, during the writing of the book, I experienced a sense of satisfaction that I have never had before, let me have a stronger motivation to write. Especially when I received mobile phone messages with tips and monthly tickets, I felt a little tired and refreshed. Although in the end, the book¡¯s results stopped before the six band and three river, but for my second book, it was still pretty good. After saying so much, I just want to inform you that the book will be officially released at 12 o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. On the first day of its release, I will probably post three to four chapters, the follow-up will depend on the situation (forgive the author for being a cripple, I really can¡¯t write much. What you see now are all my current chapters. I really don¡¯t have a single chapter left. I guess I¡¯ll have to stay up late to write some more) If I add more chapters. If the first order reaches 900, I¡¯ll add another chapter If the monthly ticket increases by more than 40, I will also add another chapter If there is a reward from the chapter leader (10,000 starting points) , I will also add another chapter If I do not make up for it on that day, I will gradually make up for it in the next few days. Finally, thank you for your support. As I said at the beginning, I will finish this novel no matter what, no matter how many people read it. Chapter 83 - Predator’s action 1 It was night. The silvery moonlight fell from the sky and shone into the cave. All the members of the wolf pack gathered here and bathed in the moonlight, enjoying the benefits brought by the moonlight. Su Ming was the same. He quietly closed his eyes and waited for the tingling sensation that followed after the comfort. His brows were not furrowed as before. Instead, he seemed to be very relaxed as he calmly accepted the strengthening process of his body. This was because Su Ming knew that after the strengthening this time, he would welcome a new change and evolve into the ancient war-striped wolf. The expectation of evolution overcame the pain that was about to come, allowing him to calmly face the intense tearing feeling. Today was already the seventh day after the great battle for the Explosive Fire Polygonum. During this period, Su Ming and the others had completed the task of moving thirty preys, filling the wolf den with a large pile of food. At the same time, the Wolves were also doing their best to search for the dark night grass that their little sister Su Yi needed. However, they didn¡¯t know whether it was because this mutated plant was too good at hiding, or because the scope of their exploration wasn¡¯t wide enough. In short, after a few days of continuous searching, they still did not find any traces of the other party. Su Ming was not discouraged. He had promised Su Yi that he would find shadow he, so he would definitely find the other party. He believed that after he and Su Hui had fully evolved, they would be able to make progress in their search. A burning sensation emerged in his body. He knew that the strengthening had officially begun. Su Ming put on a relaxed posture and quietly endured the pain from his body. The burning sensation was accompanied by an extreme tearing sensation. They were distributed in Su Ming¡¯s limbs and body parts, continuously promoting his growth. The last strengthening was often the most painful. This was the conclusion Su Ming had reached when he evolved last time. It was the truth. The pain in his body did not diminish with the passage of time. Instead, it gradually increased until it reached a point where he could faint. Su Ming¡¯s mind began to become absent-minded. He had no concept of the passage of time around him. Every minute and every second was an extremely torturous moment for him. All the emotions that were generated in his mind could be magnified infinitely. At times, he was filled with persistence, at times, he was hesitant, and at times, he was filled with regret. Once upon a time, Su Ming had thought that if he did not undergo such an enhancement, he would not have to endure such inhuman pain. But very soon, these negative emotions would be suppressed by his firm will and turned into a driving force for endurance. It was better to die than to live. It could be described as Su Ming¡¯s most intuitive feeling at the moment. Even during the last evolution, when there were billions of knives cutting his body, the pain was much better than the current feeling. He thought that after successfully surviving the torture of the last strengthening, his resistance would increase a little. But now it seemed that Su Ming was thinking too much. The strength of the strengthening would only get stronger each time. The pain was still rising, but Su Ming¡¯s consciousness became more and more blurry. He quickly gave himself a hint that he must not pass out. Then, his consciousness completely fell into a half-awake and half-blurry state. He began to forget his identity, forget what he should do, and forget why he was in such pain. Fortunately, the persistent belief in his heart had been maintained. He did not give up fighting against the pain and chose to pass out. ¡­ When Su Ming regained his consciousness, the tearing and burning sensation in his body had completely disappeared. What replaced it was a warm stream that was like a hot spring. It continued to repair the muscle damage caused by excessive growth and also eased the tiredness in Su Ming¡¯s heart. However, Su Ming¡¯s change did not end there. He could feel the cracks on his face slowly healing. At the same time, there was a faint tingling pain in two parts of his body. After all the feelings disappeared, he slowly opened his eyes. Su Ming could feel that the angle of his vision had become much higher. It was obvious that the height of his shoulders had increased. He stood up and looked at his entire body. His original white fur had also changed and was moving towards a grayish-white color. At the same time, there was a lot of fur on both sides of his body that had fallen off, revealing a zigzag pattern. It was similar to the symbol of lightning. The brown-gray wolf claws on his front legs were much sharper, revealing a hint of sharpness, and the length was also extended. If one looked from another angle, one would find that there was an extremely large gray wolf standing in the cave. His shoulder height was more than one meter, and his body length was three meters. Compared to him, his companions around him were like little wolves. Rather than saying that he was a gray wolf, he was more like a smaller lion. Just by standing alone, other creatures could feel his intimidating power. This was the suppression of high-level species, as well as the natural suppression unique to the ancient war-striped wolf. Su Ming was very happy. He could feel that the power contained in his body was much stronger than when he was a Kenai Peninsula Wolf. He did not hesitate for a moment. He immediately took out the system interface to check his status after his evolution. [ name ] : Su Ming [ species ] : ancient war-striped wolf-youth [ rank ] : Elite Level 1 [ strength ] : 15.4/25 [ agility ] : 16.1/25 [ ability ] : war-striped (body) , sharp claws [ known evolution path ] 1. Giant Lebowski Wolf 2. Cloud Kyle Wolf 3. Lightning Swift Wolf Note: between evolved extraordinary wolf species, abilities can be stacked. Looking at the information above, Su Ming nodded his head in satisfaction. As expected of the ancient battle pattern wolf. It only had 15 points of strength and agility at elite level 1. This was much stronger than elite creatures like ancient trees and snow leopards, not to mention the two abilities it possessed. It was an existence that could completely defeat both. However, what kind of abilities were these [ war-striped ] and [ sharp claws ] ? As Su Ming pondered in his mind, information about the two abilities suddenly appeared on the interface. [ war-striped ] : an innate ability of the ancient war-striped Wolf clan. Every time the war-striped lines on both sides of their bodies lit up, it would increase their body numbers by five times. 1 [ sharp claw ] : a mutated Wolf Claw. It is quite sharp. It can cut through hard materials like cutting thin paper. 1 After receiving the explanation from the interface, Su Ming¡¯s vague concept became much clearer in an instant. He also fully understood his own ability. Just as Su Ming expected, as his body evolved and his strength increased, the interface that he had also improved further. Now, it was so fine that he could read the information of his abilities. In this way, when he fought in the future, the opponent¡¯s various abilities would be displayed in front of him without a doubt. After the excitement, Su Ming also calmly looked at the [ known evolutionary route ] at the back and seriously thought about which one to choose. [ Lebus Giant Wolf ] : an extraordinary creature living in Linghai. Its body length is 4.1 to 4.4 meters, and its shoulder height is 1.8 to 2 meters. For a long time, the Lebowski giant wolf was an ordinary person in the Linghai realm, and even an extraordinary person was afraid of creatures. Not only did they have a large body, but they also had a relatively fast movement speed, which fully made up for the lack of combat strength of this type of wolf. When humans were fighting with it, they could be injured by the other party if they were not careful. According to rumors, an elite-level extraordinary person once saw a young Lebowski giant wolf flash from a position of about five meters to a direction not far away from it at a speed close to teleportation. Its speed could be seen to be average. It did not seem like teleporting, but it was close to teleporting. The growth rate of this species was from rank 5 to rank 3 extraordinaire. [ Cloud Kell Wolf ] : a extraordinaire living in the Boya realm. Its body length is 4.2 to 4.7 meters. Its shoulder height is 1.8 to 2.1 meters. This type of wolf mostly lived in thick fog or near clouds. They were born to control the fog to confuse their opponents or attack. They were one of the enemies that other creatures didn¡¯t like to meet. Compared to head-on battles, the Cloud Kell Wolf preferred to use sneak attacks. This type of extraordinary wolf would usually spit out the clouds stored in their bodies, forming a thick fog to obstruct their opponents¡¯vision. They would then hide in the fog and wait for an opportunity to attack. The growth rate of this type of wolf was from rank 5 to rank 4. Chapter 84 - Predator’s action 1 [ Lightning Swift Wolf ] : an extraordinary creature that lives in the Cang Xuan realm. Its body length is 4.3 to 4.9 meters, and its shoulder height is 1.9 to 2.2 meters. 2 Talking about it is like talking about the incarnation of lightning. Its entire body is covered with tiny lightning threads, and its body contains intense lightning energy. In the Cang Xuan plane, only near the Thunder Mountain could one meet this rare extraordinary wolf species. As an extremely powerful extraordinary creature, no human was willing to provoke them. Even human experts of the same level would not be its match. Some tribes even treated it as their tribe¡¯s totem, worshipping it crazily every day for the protection of the Thunder Velocidragon Wolf. The growth of this species was from king level 5 to transcendent level 5. 2 After browsing through the overall introduction of the three evolutionary routes, Su Ming had a detailed understanding of them. At the same time, he also noticed the note at the bottom of the panel. Among the evolved transcendent wolf species, they could stack their abilities. This meant that even if you evolved to the next transcendent wolf species, you could still retain the main abilities of the previous wolf species. Su Ming was very excited. This meant that as long as he could continue to evolve, the more abilities he could grasp, and the faster his strength would grow. This further proved that he had to make a careful choice, or it would affect his final growth limit. The evolution route this time was slightly different from the previous one. Firstly, there was not much difference between the three extraordinary wolf species in terms of physique and potential. Secondly, in terms of ability, the previous time, they had used more direct attacks. This time, the three included speed, concealment, and attack. It could be said that the choice would be more difficult. This wasn¡¯t just to compare the strength of the extraordinary wolf species, but also to decide whether to pair up with the ancient war Mark Wolf. First place was the giant Lybers Wolf. According to the ranking comparison, it was the weakest wolf among the three Its combat strength was inferior to the lightning fast wolf, and its hiding ability was inferior to the cloud Kyle Wolf. However, this didn¡¯t mean that the Lebowski giant wolf didn¡¯t have any advantages. It had speed that the other two wolves couldn¡¯t compare to, and it could almost teleport. This allowed the Lebowski Giant Wolf to take the initiative in battle and attack in a way that caught its opponent off guard. Just from its ability alone, it was not a bad choice. It matched with the abilities of the ancient war Mark Wolf, and it was not bad. The second-ranked Kaer Cloud Wolf was in the middle according to its strength. Its combat strength was not bad. The strength of its claws was more powerful than that of the Lebowski Giant Wolf. At the same time, it could use the mist energy in its body to trap its opponent, thus driving the mist to attack, or it could run out from within and attack its opponent. From a battle perspective, this kind of wolf species was not suitable for a head-on confrontation. On the contrary, the sneak attack from the back would be more convenient. Its ability to use the fog to hide itself was also something that the other two wolves could not compare to. Its individual strength was indeed not bad. However, it was not very compatible with the ancient war Mark Wolf. One side was an extraordinary wolf species that was good at head-on combat, while the other side was an extraordinary wolf species that was good at sneak attacks. The third place was the Lightning Swift Wolf. It specialized in controlling lightning, and its body could also release lightning energy. There were also lightning threads wrapped around its body, and it could be said that it had become one with lightning. Needless to say, its combat strength was definitely the strongest of the three. Although its speed wasn¡¯t as fast as the giant lybers wolf, under the stimulation of lightning, it could still burst out with outstanding running speed. It could be said that the Lightning Swift Wolf had the strongest strength, agility was second, and its overall strength was the strongest of the three. More importantly, it was a genuine direct battle wolf species. Whether it was using lightning potential energy or its own physical attacks, it could cause a lot of damage to the other party. This could be said to be quite compatible with the ancient war Mark Wolf. When the two abilities were combined, they could unleash several times the combat strength. Su Ming stared at the first-ranked Lebowski Giant Wolf and the third-ranked Thunder Velocidragon Wolf. He observed it a few times. It was indeed difficult for him to make a decision, but the actual data told Su Ming that the Thunder Velocidragon Wolf was indeed better in terms of compatibility and potential. In the end, Su Ming made up his mind and confirmed the future evolution path as the Lightning Raptor. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The moment he made up his mind, the Lightning Raptor began to explain the specific requirements of this extraordinary wolf species. [ evolution into a lightning raptor ] Condition One: run at full speed for five hours. Condition Two: absorb moonlight for four hours. Condition 1: Devour 35 creature cores (0/35). 1 Condition 2: Devour one leiming he tree (0/1). Condition 3: Bathe in the Lightning for four times (0/4) 1 [ leiming he ] : a precious one-star mutated plant that grows in the leizhe. Due to its rough living conditions, it is hard to notice. Its surface is green and there are sparks of lightning. It is quite eye-catching. After eating this type of mutated plant, a strong thunder energy will be produced in the body of the person who eats it. It can help the person master a little bit of thunder. Su Ming carefully looked at it and found that there was not much change in the daily conditions However, there was a huge difference in the necessary conditions. It no longer only needed to eat the mutated plant, but it needed to be accompanied by other substances to evolve. Su Ming was still clear about the first biological core. Coincidentally, there were two at the back of the cave. The third was to bathe in lightning, which shocked him. Even now, he could not guarantee that he could survive under the lightning as he had already evolved into an extraordinary wolf. According to Su Ming¡¯s guess.., he could only find Lei Ming when he could survive the lightning. The two were closely related. It seemed that to complete this requirement, not only did he have to overcome the fear in his heart, but he also had to have a strong body and be able to withstand the strikes of the lightning again and again. At least, Su Ming was not qualified yet. He needed to be strengthened a few more times to barely meet the standard. After confirming all the information, he put away the transparent panel in front of him and looked at the situation around him. It seemed that other than the five little wolves, all the members were still immersed in the benefits of the moonlight and had not woken up yet. A little further away from Su Ming, the five naughty little wolves did not behave like they did before. Instead, they huddled together and looked at Su Ming¡¯s position with some fear. They did not know why, but after the other party¡¯s figure grew again, they could feel a sense of oppression from him. Seeing the appearance of the five little wolves, Su Ming remembered that the pressure he emitted did not seem to be withdrawn. He had just familiarized himself with his new body, so he did not expect this to happen. He quickly withdrew the pressure into his body. At this moment, the little wolves, who were still trembling, only dared to stagger to Su Ming and look at his new appearance curiously. From time to time, these little guys would sniff his body to confirm if he was their big brother. Su Ming looked at them with some amusement. It was really hard for them to change their habits, and they were still so curious. Just now, they were so scared that they couldn¡¯t move. Now, they had forgotten about this and dared to casually approach him Chapter 85 - Predator’s action 1 Su Ming glanced at the little wolves and no longer paid attention to them. He allowed them to approach him. He focused his gaze on Su Hui¡¯s direction and observed his every move. Today, not only did he and his wolf meet the requirements for evolution, his little brother, Su Hui, also met the same requirements. The other party¡¯s expression at this moment was quite painful. His brows were tightly furrowed, and Sparks actually spurted out from his fur. It looked like Su Hui was already on the verge of completing his evolution and was about to evolve into a berserk flaming wolf. Suddenly, a large amount of flames suddenly emerged from Su Hui¡¯s body and wrapped him within. ¡°Zi Zi¡­¡± This wave of flames came and went quickly. In less than a moment, it completely dissipated, revealing Su Hui¡¯s new appearance. Its body length reached three meters, and its shoulder height rose to one meter, turning into a huge gray wolf that was similar to Su Ming. What was worth noting was that Su Hui¡¯s originally gray fur was stained with bright red at the end, making its fur no longer monotonous, but rather gorgeous. After a long time, Su Hui opened his eyes. First, he confirmed the changes in himself, then he looked around. Only then did he realize that the huge white wolf in front of him was his big brother. After a slight shock, Su Hui immediately realized that the other party was his big brother. Fortunately, Su Ming had retracted his pressure earlier. Otherwise, Su Hui would have been in a daze for some time. After seeing Su Ming¡¯s new appearance, Su Hui was not too shocked. After all, even he had changed due to evolution, let alone his big brother. Su Ming also smiled at Su Hui. As he slowly approached, the two simply greeted each other. ¡°Whoosh.¡± Immediately, Su Hui¡¯s information panel was displayed in front of Su Ming. [ name ] : Su Hui [ species ] : Berserk war wolf-youth period [ rank ] : Elite Level 1 [ strength ] : 15/25 [ agility ] : 15.1/25 [ ability ] : Yang Flame, great strength 1 [ known evolution path ] 1. Pollitt giant battle wolf 1 2. Cloud Kyle Wolf 1 3. Blazing Flame Spiritual Wolf Looking at the other party¡¯s information, Su Ming also understood that Su Hui¡¯s wolf species was not as powerful as his ancient battle pattern wolf. Part of the reason was the difference between the two wolf species, and part of the reason was the distance between the two wolves in the early stages. Each evolution would increase the gap between them. Similar to himself, Su Hui had also gained two abilities after evolving into a raging inferno wolf. [ Yang Flame ] : the innate ability of a raging inferno wolf. It has the ability to cover the surface of its body with the flame energy in its body, providing a defensive and attacking effect. At the same time, it increases its own strength by three times. [ great strength ] : due to the strange energy, the limbs of a creature have some changes. It can increase the strength of the creature when it exerts its strength. Su Hui¡¯s two abilities were not bad, especially the Yang Flame. It was simply an enhanced version of the blazing flame. Coupled with the use of great strength, Su Hui¡¯s combat strength could double. Su Ming continued to browse. When he looked at the known evolutionary routes at the bottom, he realized that Su Hui¡¯s three routes were very different from his. Other than the second-ranked cloud Kyle Wolf, the other two were completely unknown evolutionary routes. As for Su Ming¡¯s doubts, the panel quickly gave him an answer. [ Pollitt Giant Battle Wolf ] : an extraordinary creature living in the Bader interface. Its body length is 4.1 to 4.6 meters, and its shoulder height is 1.8 to 2 meters. Pollitt giant battle wolf, this scientific name was given to this extraordinary wolf species by humans. Not only did it have a large body, but it also had a strong body, this made its combat strength twice that of humans of the same level. It was completely different from other extraordinary wolves. It only had one ability, and that was strength. After long-term training, its muscles were abnormally developed. With just a wave of its claws, it could smash a huge rock into pieces. If a weaker creature met it, it might be torn into pieces before it could even react, or smashed into a meat patty. The growth rate of this creature was from rank 3 to rank 2. [ Blazing Heart Wolf ] : an extraordinary creature that lives in Ames¡¯world. Its body length is 4.2 to 4.8 meters, and its shoulder height is 1.8 to 2.1 meters. 1 Creatures that live in the lava zone control their flames in their hands, and they have perfect resistance to any fire element. As a superior extraordinary wolf species of the raging inferno wolf, it was quite rare. According to legend, only one out of a hundred berserk inferno wolves could be upgraded to a blazing inferno spirit wolf. Not only could it condense a layer of high-temperature flames on the surface of its body, but it could also store a large amount of fire potential energy in its body. It was no longer like the Berserk Inferno wolf, which could only rely on its bodily functions to fight, instead, it could truly control the fire potential energy and create long-range attacks on the enemy. Because its numbers were too scarce, even humans did not fully understand the strength of this species. However, according to the only records, when facing this extraordinary wolf species, even five experts of the same level would be killed by it in an instant. The growth rate of this species was from rank three to rank four extraordinary. Looking at the two routes above, Su Ming thought for a while and made a decision. Although the compatibility between the Pollet Battle Wolf and the Raging Inferno Wolf was quite good, it was still not enough in front of the superior flame spiritual wolf. As for the cloud Kyle Wolf in the middle, there was no need to think about it. The two wolves were not from the same system, so the compatibility was not very high. In the end, Su Ming chose the third route for his brother, the raging inferno spiritual wolf. It could be said that this route perfectly matched the evolution of the berserk battle flame wolf. At the same time, after Su Ming confirmed it, the panel began to explain the evolution. [ evolve into a blazing flame spiritual wolf ] Condition 1: run at full speed for five hours. Condition 2: Absorb the moonlight for four hours. Condition 1: Devour thirty biological cores (0/30). The second condition was to devour one lava polygonum plant (0/1) . The third condition was to bathe in the lava twice (0/2) 1 Su Ming nodded. It seemed that his evolution condition was not too simple. Other than the daily condition being the same as his, the number of necessary conditions and plants had changed. For example, was this lava polygonum also a mutated plant that needed a specific environment to grow like his thunder roar he. Without waiting for Su Ming to think further, the panel quickly gave its answer. [ Lava Polygonum ] : a precious one-star mutated plant that grows in volcanic areas. It has a bright red color on its surface, and sometimes it will erupt into intense flames. Ordinary creatures will find it difficult to get close to it. After consuming this type of mutated plant, a strong flame energy will be produced in the body of the person who eats it. It can cause the person to shoot out high-solubility flames. After confirming the information above, Su Ming basically understood that his little brother, Su Hui, was indeed the same as him. The two necessary conditions were closely related. Chapter 86 - new function 1 As time passed, it was already late at night. The silver moonlight began to shrink, returning to the sky. Tonight¡¯s Bath had benefited all the gray wolves greatly, and two of them had completed their second evolution. When the Wolf Pack members who had enjoyed the benefits of the moonlight opened their eyes, they saw two super-large gray wolves that had changed greatly. The former¡¯s entire body was gray-white, and even if they were sitting, they were still twice as tall as them. There was a strange pattern on each side of its body, and its pair of front claws were also emitting a dazzling sharpness. The latter¡¯s hair was gray-red, and its body was also quite tall. Moreover, its limbs were also extremely strong. The tendons and flesh on its body were not something that ordinary gray wolves could possess. Even though these two wolves had withdrawn their pressure, other than the alpha wolf, the other members all felt a faint sense of pressure. This was due to the change in their own species and the benefits brought by the transformation of their strength. Fortunately, this sense of oppression was not too strong. Coupled with the intentional control of the two wolves, the members of the Wolf Pack gradually adapted to this kind of feeling in less than a moment. As they had watched the changes of Su Ming and the other two wolves many times, the other wolves were not too surprised. Therefore, after confirming that the scent of the two wolves was Su Ming and Su Hui, they quickly accepted the changes in their appearance. The two wolves, on the other hand, received the attention of the other members. Among them, there was the comfort of the wolf mother, the satisfaction of the wolf father, the reverence of the eldest brother, the second brother, fallen leaf, the admiration of Su Yi, and the curiosity of the Little Wolves. Although the status of the wolf pack was not completely ranked according to their strength, in situations of the same rank, the gray wolf with greater combat strength could indeed obtain the respect of other members. The wolf mother was in a very happy mood. As a mother, her biggest wish was to see her offspring grow up safely and healthily, and Su Hui and Su Ming satisfied her wish very well. The wolf father was also very happy at the moment. The growth of the strength of his two children also meant that the overall strength of the pack had been further improved. During the battle with the ancient tree, he was seriously injured and began to recuperate in the territory. The wolf father was very worried about food and combat strength. However, after realizing that Su Ming¡¯s intelligence and ability far exceeded that of the other gray wolves, he was relieved to hand over the hunting team to his third son to lead. The other party did not disappoint its expectations. Instead, it let go of its worries about food. As for the remaining issue of combat strength, the wolf father originally wanted to train the young wolves so that they could grow as fast as its brothers. However, the transformation of Su Ming and Su Ming¡¯s two wolves tonight made the wolf father completely give up on its original thoughts. Right now, he only wanted to wait for his injuries to heal before leading the wolf pack members to disperse the brown bear and take back the territory that belonged to him and the other wolves. After looking at it for a while, seeing that the moonlight had disappeared, the Wolf Pack members also left and returned to their own positions. They closed their eyes to rest and recuperate, leaving the position of the cave entrance to Su Ming and Su Hui. Of course, the five young wolves that were still in high spirits did not have any intention of resting. They surrounded the two large gray wolves and looked at the two wolves curiously, from time to time, they even went forward to sniff the scent of the two brothers. Su Yi slowly walked back to her position and lay down. She was ready to rest for the night. She looked at the two brothers in the distance with some envy. Su Yi knew that the two wolves had completed their evolution tonight, and now their combat strength had increased quite a bit. Recalling the scene of the three wolves¡¯daily training over the past ten days, Su Yi could not help but feel a little disappointed. In the end, she was one step slower than the two wolves. It was the same last time, but she did not expect it to be the same this time. She silently encouraged herself in her heart. She must quickly find the mutated plants she needed and catch up with the two brothers as soon as possible. With this thought in mind, Su Yi closed her eyes and waited for morning to come. On the other side, at the entrance of the cave. Two large gray wolves were sitting side by side. There were five little wolves lying around them. Seeing that their brother Wolf did not drive them away, these little wolves boldly approached them and played with their fur wantonly. Su Ming and Su Hui did not pay too much attention to the little wolves beside them. Instead, they silently thought about the benefits of tonight¡¯s evolution and how to complete the evolution requirements in the future. Between the two brothers, one wolf needed a mutated plant with the Lightning attribute, while the other wolf needed a mutated plant with the fire attribute. Both of them were precious. One had to know that the protected area where the wolf pack was located was located in the western Sky Mountain. The altitude here was higher, and it was still in an ice-cold state all year round. Previously, it was already quite rare to find the inflamed polygonum that Su Hui needed in the northern goat¡¯s habitat. Therefore, it was impossible to find land that was covered in thunder and lightning all year round and volcanic areas that were extremely hot in this area. It was more appropriate to say that the mutated plants that were more suitable to grow in this protected area were ice-cold plants. In a short period of time, Su Ming and Su Hui did not need to think about whether they could complete the two necessary conditions. Whether it was the environment or their own abilities, they had yet to meet the corresponding requirements. Perhaps in the future, when the two wolves reached a new level of strength, they would need to leave the Wolf Pack and embark on the journey to find plants. In comparison, the core of the necessary condition one was a little easier. Compared to the rare mutated plants that were difficult to find, creatures at the elite level were much more common. Previously, brown bears and golden eagles, and now, ancient trees and snow leopards.., not to mention that more creatures would be promoted to elite-level in the future. At the same time, according to Su Ming¡¯s previous speculation, all elite-level creatures would have a biological core in their abdomen. In other words, the two wolves would only need to deal with sixty-three elite creatures. As for why it wasn¡¯t sixty-five, it was because there were two biological cores placed right behind the Wolf Den where the spoils of war were placed, they were waiting for Su Ming and the others to devour them. With this in mind, Su Ming got up and called Su Hui. He planned to go to the spoils of war and use the ancient tree and snow leopard cores. It was also a good opportunity to test if the technology panel had other brand new functions. Su Ming could sense that the explanation of the ability just now wasn¡¯t the full ability of the panel. It still had many undiscovered areas. When the Little Wolves saw the two wolf brothers stand up, they followed their footsteps curiously and walked to the back. As Su Ming walked step by step until he was completely close to the loot. The panel suddenly appeared in front of him and displayed the information of the three items Chapter 87 - new function 1 [ psychedelic horn ] : the head horn of the original mutated northern goat. It has a weak toxicity and can weaken the opponent¡¯s stamina and energy. [ elite ancient tree core ] : the life core of a hundred-year-old giant tree. It gathers its strong wood-type energy. After swallowing it, it can help normal-level mutated creatures to advance to elite-level, it can also slightly increase the strength of an elite-level creature. [ elite snow leopard core ] : the life core of an outstanding snow leopard. It gathers most of the non-elemental energy in its body. After swallowing it, it can help a normal-level mutated creature to successfully advance to elite-level, it can also slightly increase the strength of an elite-level creature. Note: The strength increase by swallowing the core between the same attributes will be higher than the strength increase by swallowing between different attributes. Su Ming looked at the analysis of the three spoils of war on the technology panel above. The Horn of the northern goat had some toxicity, just as he predicted. The two life cores were special substances produced by elite creatures. They were items that could temporarily increase strength. Previously, Su Ming had tried many methods to use these cores, but it was to no avail. Now, with the help of the technology panel, Su Ming finally understood how to use this life core. It turned out that only when the core was swallowed into the body could it have its proper effects. Su Ming didn¡¯t expect that the swallowing method that he didn¡¯t dare to use out of caution would actually be the correct way to use the core. At the same time, Su Ming also noticed the attribute mentioned in the core¡¯s notes. He had been paying attention to the issue of attributes since the beginning of the mutated plants, until today when Su Ming finally had some insight. According to the creatures he had encountered so far, Su Ming had encountered a total of nine attributes: wood attribute of ancient trees, earth attribute of brown bears, thunder attribute of golden eagles, ice attribute of wolf mother and Ling, poison attribute of northern goat, the fire attribute of red deer leader and Su Hui, the wind attribute of alpine snow chicken, the dark attribute of Su Yi, the non-attributes of wolf father, eldest brother, second brother, fallen leaves, and so on. It was not difficult to understand the differences between the other eight attributes. They were the abilities that they had displayed. However, the definition of non-attributes seemed to be quite broad. Whether it was eldest brother¡¯s [ sharp teeth ] or second brother¡¯s [ speed of sound ] .., even Wolf father¡¯s [ silver claw ] and fallen leaf¡¯s [ sound wave ] belonged to the category of non-attributes. According to this conclusion, the changes caused by the organs or parts of the body would belong to the category of non-attributes. Of course, mutated creatures could not only develop abilities with one attribute. For example, Su Hui had two major attributes. The first was [ Yang Flame ] , and the second was [ great strength ] . The former was more like the main attribute, which took up 80% of its body¡¯s ability, while the latter was more like the secondary attribute, which took up 20% of its body¡¯s ability. The two complemented each other, and when used together, they could unleash even more powerful combat strength. After thinking about the relationship between attributes and creatures, Su Ming once again focused his gaze on the two cores. One was shining with a pale green light, while the other was shining with a pale white light. This corresponded to the main attributes of the ancient tree and the snow leopard. As for Su Ming, he had no attributes, while Su Hui had fire attributes. Previously, the comments on the technology panel had reminded him that if he swallowed the life core with the same attributes, the effect would be stronger. Thus, it was a good choice. Su Ming first handed the ancient tree¡¯s core to Su Hui, then he went to pick up the snow leopard¡¯s core. Su Hui was a little confused at first. He did not understand why his big brother handed this thing to him. It was only after Su Ming explained that it understood the function of the life core to it. Without hesitation, it followed Su Ming¡¯s method and picked up the item. As the two wolves opened their mouths, the life core entered their mouths. When it entered their mouths, Su Ming could feel a trace of coldness from the core. He did not worry too much and swallowed it into his stomach. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± The core fell into his stomach. At first, there was no reaction, but as time passed, an increasingly strong sense of coldness came from Su Ming¡¯s stomach and spread throughout his body. This was a comfortable feeling that was completely different from the moonlight. The cool sensation constantly stimulated Su Ming¡¯s entire body and alleviated the mental fatigue caused by his evolution. Only when this feeling gradually disappeared did su Ming realize that his strength had increased. His limbs became more powerful, and his movement speed also increased by a lot. On the other side, Su Hui was the same. He looked at the new changes in his body in surprise and understood the importance of this core. In order to better investigate the changes of the life core to the two brothers, Su Ming immediately called out the technology panel to observe it. First was the rank. Whether it was Su Ming or Su Hui, they were still at the original elite rank one position This was understandable. If the ancient tree core could increase the rank of the two by a small rank. Then, eating ten cores would allow them to reach the peak of their strength. There was no need to train and dissimilate plants. Obviously, this was impossible. Second, in terms of strength, Su Ming increased from his original 15.4 to 15.9, a full 0.5 points Su Hui had increased from his original 15 points to 15.4 points, an increase of 0.4 points. Lastly, in terms of agility, Su Ming had increased by 0.3 points to 16.4 points. Su Hui had also increased by 0.2 points to successfully reach 15.3 points. One should not underestimate the increase of 0.3 points. After surpassing the limit of 10 points, one could clearly feel the difference between elite creatures, even if it was just a small number of points. The Little Wolves surrounded their elder brothers with curiosity, watching as they swallowed the glowing crystal into their mouths. Originally, the wolf mother and the fallen leaves in this area were extremely opposed to the little ones getting close, and they had also warned them many times. However, after seeing that Su Ming and Su Hui didn¡¯t stop them, the five little wolves boldly hopped to the front of the fence. If the fence could not stop them from moving forward, they might have already entered and touched the poisonous goat horns. Now, the Five Little Wolves swallowed a mouthful of saliva and kept thinking about the taste of the crystals their brothers swallowed. Looking at the envious expressions of the little wolves below, Su Ming smiled and stroked their heads. He comforted them that when they grew up, he would bring some back for them to eat. The innocent little wolves remembered Su Ming¡¯s promise and happily followed their two brothers back to the cave entrance. As they walked, Su Ming was like a wolf mother, like a fallen leaf. He warned the five little wolves not to get too close to the spoils of war. Perhaps the gray wolves had the instinct to respect the strong. The wolf mother and the other wolves repeatedly mentioned things that they had yet to complete, but Su Ming only mentioned it once, and the group of Little Wolves nodded seriously and recorded it down. Chapter 88 - new function 1 Early in the morning, outside the territory, at the waterfall. Three large gray wolves lined up and walked downstream toward the lake. Su Ming and Su Hui protected Su Yi one after the other. After the two wolves evolved, their formation changed when they went out. Su Ming, who was the most powerful, was in the front. He was responsible for leading them and detecting the danger ahead. Su Hui, who was second in strength, was in the back. He was responsible for protecting the rear of the team from being attacked by other creatures. Su Yi, who had yet to evolve, was in the middle of the line. She was protected by the two Wolf brothers, so she did not have to worry too much about a sudden attack. The three wolves only had one goal, which was to help little sister find shadow he, who belonged to them. As for why Su Ming and the others were the only ones to take action today, it was because the two wolf brothers had new arrangements. After yesterday, fallen leaf had successfully recovered and could move freely again. When the wolf mother saw this, she also brought up the matter of changing positions. Due to the injury of the Wolf Pack, the matter of teaching the little wolves, which was still ongoing, was postponed indefinitely. Now that fallen leaf, the eldest brother, and the second brother had fully recovered, it was time to restart this matter. After the mother and the father finished discussing, they decided to hand over the responsibility of patrolling the territory to the Big Brother. On the other hand, the mother returned to the teaching team and led fallen leaf to continue teaching the young wolves survival skills, as soon as possible, they would be trained to become gray wolves that could take charge of their own. However, the mother and fallen leaf could not go out without gray wolves to guard the cave. Therefore, the second brother returned to his favorite position and continued to take on the responsibility of guarding the Wolf Den. As for the remaining three wolves, Su Ming did not change. They continued to go out and search for white thatch flowers for their father, looking for food and a new hunting spot for the Wolf Pack. The forest in the morning was still relatively quiet. There were not too many sounds. The three wolves walked to the edge of the lake, bent down, and quietly drank the water. After a round of drinking, Su Ming raised his head and looked at the forest in the northern part of the lake. That was the direction Ling had left earlier. It was a pity that he did not meet him today. Otherwise, Su Ming would have told him the location of the white grass flower that could heal his injuries. 2 It had been more than seven days since the incident with the demonized snow leopard that day. He did not know how Ling¡¯s condition was, and whether his injuries had fully recovered. Su Ming shook his head and did not think about it anymore. He decided to wait until he met Ling to ask him about it. He licked the water at the corner of his mouth and brought Su Hui and Su Yi, who had finished resting, on their journey to find shadow he again. The three wolves maintained their original formation and shuttled through the wide and dense forest. In order to take care of their little sister¡¯s speed, Su Hui and Su Ming tried their best to keep their running speed at the same level as before they evolved. Evolution had indeed brought Su Ming many benefits. He found that his endurance had become longer and his eyes could see farther. He could even see the insects on the trees in the distance clearly. His hearing had also been strengthened. Now, Su Ming could hear anything around him, even if it was a small sound. Of course, his brain could shield him from unnecessary noises. It was because of this change that Su Ming dared to promise Su Yi that he would definitely find the mutated plant that belonged to him. With the presence of two gray wolves whose senses were several times stronger, even if it was an inconspicuous plant hidden in the shadows, the two wolves could still find it successfully. Under Su Ming¡¯s lead, the team walked through the northwest forest, crossed the northern stream, walked past the location of the previous battlefield, and continued to search forward. After a few days of moving, the three wolves had already thoroughly explored this area and confirmed that there were no traces of shadow he here. Now that Su Ming and Su Hui¡¯s ranks had risen to elite rank, their strength had increased, giving them enough confidence to move towards the unknown region in the distance. According to the current mutation of the creatures, the Su brothers, who were both elites, were undoubtedly creatures that evolved faster. There were few creatures that could rival them. The terrain of the new area basically did not change much from the previous forest. The trees were lush, and the branches were lush. If there was any difference, it could be that Su Ming and the other wolves had encountered many new creatures in this forest. There was a white-shouldered eagle that flew across the sky. Its body was more than a meter long, and when its wings spread, it was more than three meters long. Although it was not as long as the golden eagle from that day, its body was not too small. There was also a coiling goat that escaped from the bushes. Compared to the northern goat, the coiling goat¡¯s body was slightly smaller. At the same time, the horns on its head were more curved, sometimes even forming a circle. However, when faced with the combination of three large gray wolves, these creatures would scatter in all directions. Even a bird of prey like the white-shouldered eagle would not dare to provoke the seemingly powerful Su Ming and the other wolves. They walked and stopped, and it was already noon. Su Ming looked at the sunlight above him and prepared to rush back to the wolf den. After eating lunch, he would rest for a while before coming back to look for it. Just as he was about to call the other two wolves back, Su Ming noticed that there was a low slope in front of him. Under the shadow of this slope, there was actually an ordinary plant growing. It was like a weed that could be seen everywhere. Anyone who saw it would completely ignore it. However, the environment it grew in was not right. First of all, its surroundings were extremely empty. There was no trace of any weed. This only proved that it was extremely aggressive in seizing the resources in its surroundings so that other weeds could not grow. Secondly, it was under the cover of the shadow, but it did not have the slightest feeling of being dispirited. On the contrary, it was abnormally full of vitality. One had to know that the sunlight was indispensable to ordinary plants. However, the other party was the exact opposite. It was very difficult for Su Ming not to suspect it. If his guess was not wrong, this plant was most likely the shadow grass. Su Ming turned around and forgot to look at his little sister¡¯s eyes. He saw that Su Yi had already stopped and was staring at the plant in the distance. The wolf¡¯s mouth was even secreting a large amount of saliva. In this way, Su Ming basically confirmed his guess. The other party was the shadow he that he and the wolves had been searching for. After stepping on the grass in front of them, Su Ming and the Wolves walked to the shadow and looked at the shadow he in front of them. The feeling of being devoured made Su Yi want to get close to shadow he. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Unexpectedly, a slender snake-like figure suddenly shot out from the shadow and attacked Su Yi. ¡°Bang.¡± Before Su Yi could react, the giant White Wolf Claw arrived in front of her in the next second. Not only did it block her attack, but it also pushed her back into the shadow. Chapter 89 - new function 1 Su Ming saw it clearly. It was a dark brown snake-like creature. This creature seemed to have an extremely strong hiding ability. It could blend with the shadows, making it look like a real shadow. Just now, if the other party hadn¡¯t moved its body while hiding in the shadows and attacked Su Yi, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to notice it immediately. Even with Su Ming¡¯s enhanced vision, it would still take some time before he could notice the opponent¡¯s figure. There was no need to mention Su Yi. It couldn¡¯t detect the enemy¡¯s movements at all. If Su Ming hadn¡¯t stopped the opponent¡¯s attack in time, Su Yi would have already been injured. Su Hui, who was at the back, walked forward and crossed Su Yi¡¯s position, protecting it behind him. Su Hui knew that this was the only way to let Big Brother Bai focus on facing the enemy in front of him. Since the enemy was taking advantage of its environment, Su Ming no longer hesitated. He suddenly activated his own ability. [ battle pattern ]. Bright white light emitted from both sides of his body, illuminating the surrounding environment. It completely dispelled the shadows and revealed the enemy hidden within. Su Ming watched the enemy¡¯s figure. Its entire body was covered in a layer of black light. It was this thing that allowed it to completely blend into the shadows. The lower half of the black snake¡¯s body curled into a circle, while the upper half of its body stood up completely. It kept spitting out and withdrawing its tongue. It let out a low roar as if it was warning the three wolves in front of it. The instincts of animals let the black snake know that the super-large gray wolves in front of it were extremely dangerous. If they had not touched the shadow he that it had been guarding for a long time, the black snake would not have been willing to provoke them. Su Ming¡¯s gaze occasionally looked at black snake. If he did not know, he would have thought that he was in a confrontation with the other party. In reality, it was not the case. Su Ming was using this time to prepare to completely check black snake¡¯s information. As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In less than a moment, the other party¡¯s information was completely dragged out. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated prairie viper ¡ª adult stage [ rank ] : normal rank 8 [ strength ] : 9.1/10 [ agility ] : 9.6/10 [ ability ] : Shadow (body) , Poison Fang [ mutation ] : Latent Shadow (4%) Based on the information, the interface also analyzed the two abilities. [ shadow ] : dark attribute ability. It can create a layer of black mimicry on the surface of a creature, helping it to blend into the shadows. [ fangs ] : a common ability of snakes. It can create an intense poison inside a creature¡¯s teeth that can instantly deplete the life of a giant elephant. 1 Su Ming browsed through it and finally understood the opponent¡¯s overall combat strength. The Prairie Viper in front of him was indeed not too weak. With [ shadow transformation ] and [ fangs ] , as long as the opponent could not detect its tracks, killing the opponent would be a piece of cake. Even before Su Ming evolved, it would still take some effort. Unfortunately, he was no longer the Kenai Peninsula Wolf that stood in front of the Prairie Viper. Su Ming suddenly let go of his hind legs and burst out with extreme speed. Under the effect of the five times enhancement, he appeared in front of the Prairie Viper like a flash of light. Just as the opponent was about to make an attack posture, he was sent flying by Su Ming. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± Immediately, blood splattered everywhere, pieces of flesh flew everywhere, and white bones were exposed. When the Prairie Viper fell again, its body was broken into pieces and there was no more sound. It did not understand until its death why there was such a big difference between its strength and the gray wolf in front of it. Su Ming shook off the blood on his sharp claws and turned to look at shadow he beside him. [ shadow grass (growing)] : rare three-star, mutated from the Alpine Poa in the snow ridge spruce protection zone. Colorless and odorless. It is still growing. It will take another two hours for it to fully mature. Su Ming was not surprised at all when he saw the analysis of the mutated plant on the interface. The mutated Prairie Viper had been guarding the shadow grass for such a long time. wasn¡¯t it just to devour it and promote its own advancement? Then why didn¡¯t it devour it until Su Ming and the other wolves arrived? Naturally, it was because the mature period of shadow he hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Seeing this situation, Su Ming and the other wolves could only wait on the spot. Otherwise, when they returned, the shadow he in front of them would have already been taken away by other creatures. Su Ming picked up the broken corpse of the Prairie Viper and returned to the two wolves. The scorching sun shone on the three wolves through the forest. While the wolves were exploring and fighting, it was already noon. Su Ming looked at the sky. He knew that the three wolves wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the wolf den at noon. He only hoped that the number of white thatch flowers could still be used and that the other members of the Wolf Pack wouldn¡¯t worry too much about them. The three wolves hastily used the corpse of the Prairie Viper to deal with the lunch. Fortunately, the other party was not too small. It was at least 1.8 meters long, barely enough for the three wolves to eat half their fill. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Su Ming raised his bloody mouth and spat out small and complicated snake bones. The process of eating the prairie viper reminded Su Ming of the sea fish he tasted when he was a human. To a certain extent, the two were somewhat similar. Both had too many thin bones and too little meat. The taste of the Prairie Vipers was not good. At least, it was not as smooth and delicious as mutton, but it was better than nothing. After eating, Su Ming and the other wolves threw away the soil and buried the bones and skin of the Prairie Vipers in it to prevent any carnivores from being attracted here because of the bloody smell. ¡­ Afternoon, in the woods. Su Hui and Su Yi, the two wolves, were lying lazily beside shadow he. They were taking advantage of this period to take some rest. Su Ming stood at a distance and was vigilant of his surroundings. He was guarding the safety of his little brother and sister so that they could rest in peace. Suddenly, a fluctuation came from behind. This intense movement made Su Ming and the other two wolves turn around to look. It was shadow he who was beside Su Yi that started to emit a dark light, completely enveloping him. The few wolves understood that this was a sign that the shadow he was about to reach maturity. Su Yi stood up excitedly and looked at the scene in front of her. She could finally catch up with the two brothers. Su Hui also stood up and cooperated with Su Ming to protect Su Yi. They had to protect their little sister¡¯s safety. The two wolves were not sure if the maturity of the shadow he would attract other creatures. After a long time, the dark light gradually disappeared and revealed the true appearance of the shadow he. It did not seem to be much different from the previous one. However, after a closer look, they realized that its presence was even weaker than before. It was almost gone. If it was not for Su Ming and the other wolves watching the transformation of the shadow he.., they would not have realized that there was a weed here. Under the protection of her two brothers, Su Yi was very relieved and swallowed the shadow he. Chapter 90 - new function 1 ¡°PFFT¡­¡± Without hesitation, Su Yi bit into the shadow he in front of her, along with the soil under the roots. Even though the taste and taste were difficult to swallow, it still ate happily. This was because Su Yi knew that as long as she completely absorbed it, she would be able to raise her rank to the elite class. Over the past few days, Su Yi had been following Su Ming and the other wolves through all kinds of training. Su Yi had already successfully achieved all the conditions except for the shadow grass. Now, only this special plant was not swallowed. With a sense of anticipation for the future, Su Yi suddenly swallowed the shadow grass in her mouth. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Immediately, a cold energy reached her abdomen and spread to her limbs. A dark light appeared on Su Yi¡¯s body and wrapped around it. Su Ming and Su Hui, who were guarding the side, looked at each other. Then, they turned their eyes away to watch out for the movements of the forest in the distance. Both of them knew that their little sister was on the path of evolution. As time passed, the dark light that wrapped around Su Yi started to flash with a frequency, as if its heart was beating. Every time it flashed, it would emit a special light to its surroundings. Su Ming and Su Hui tensed their bodies, preparing for an attack that could come at any time. The two wolves did not expect that their little sister¡¯s evolution would produce such a movement. This was very likely to attract the attention of some creatures. If they had known earlier, they would have let their little sister prepare to evolve in the Wolf Den. Su Ming thought with some regret, but it was too late now. Although the two wolves had the strength of elites, it was hard to guarantee that there would still be elite powerhouses like the brown bear and the Golden Condor in this forest. Therefore, one must not be complacent because of the increase in strength. ¡­ About an hour later, under the protection of Su Ming and Su Hui, Su Yi, who was wrapped in a dark light, completed her evolution. The light came to the top and shrank back into Su Yi¡¯s body. At this moment, it had already noticed a huge change in its appearance. The tone of its fur was gray, and a few slender dark flowing lines dotted its two sides, giving it a special sense of beauty. Su Yi¡¯s body length was the same as the two brothers, reaching more than three meters, and its shoulder height had also risen to one meter. As if feeling the gaze of the two brothers, Su Yi slowly opened her eyes. Unexpectedly, Su Yi¡¯s eyes had also changed. Her brown pupils had completely turned dark gray, somewhat similar to the eyes of a demonized creature, but there was a certain fine difference between them. The moment it opened its eyes, there was still a trace of coldness and rationality in its eyes, but soon, it turned into incomparable excitement. It controlled the shadow below to completely stand up and quickly attacked the snow ridge spruce next to it. Under Su Yi¡¯s control, the shadow turned into a huge rope and coiled around the snow sparrow that was watching the show on the tree branch. ¡°Ji Ji¡­¡± This snow sparrow was not considered too small. It was at least 0.5 meters long. Compared to its previous size, it could be said to be much bigger. However, even though its body had changed greatly, its strength was not enough to break free from Su Yi¡¯s shadow. From this, one could see the potential of Su Yi¡¯s ability. Su Ming and Su Hui looked at this scene in surprise. Even Su Ming, who had seen the introduction of the Last Shadow Hidden Abyss Wolf, sighed. Seeing the expressions of her two brothers, Su Yi was satisfied. She mercifully let go of the Snow Sparrow. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The shadow rope returned to its original position. The snow sparrow that had survived the disaster quickly flew away. It no longer dared to stay where it was. After this lesson, it had learned a lesson. It was not to watch the evolution of powerful species in front of them. Otherwise, it would end up being bound. Su Yi looked at the snow sparrow leaving happily, while Su Ming looked at his little sister. In the next second. The technology panel appeared. [ name ] : Su Yi [ species ] : Last Shadow Abyss wolf-youth 1 [ rank ] : Elite Level 1 [ strength ] : 14.8/25 [ agility ] : 15.4/25 [ ability ] : shadow control, Latent Shadow 1 [ known evolutionary route ] 1. Lebus Wolf 2. Cloud Kyle Wolf 3. Phantom Intelligent Wolf As Su Ming focused on [ ability ] , the panel analyzed the two abilities. [ shadow control ] : the innate ability of the final shadow Abyss Wolves. They can control their own and the surrounding shadows to defend or attack. [ latent shadow ] : the innate ability of the final Shadow Abyss Wolves. They can make themselves jump into the shadows and move between the shadows. During this period, the final Shadow Abyss Wolves are in a subspace state. Unless it is a powerful attack, they can not be hurt, otherwise, it can not be hurt. From this, Su Ming finally understood. This type of extraordinary wolf species might not be too powerful in terms of strength and agility, but in terms of ability, it could be said to be unique. Of its two abilities, [ shadow control ] could be used for offense and defense, and [ Latent Shadow ] was suitable for hiding or escaping in multiple directions. It could be said that the ultimate shadow abyss wolf was very maneuverable and had good potential. How much it could grow depended entirely on the wolf itself. However, Su Ming believed that with Su Yi¡¯s intelligence, she should be able to fully display the full strength of this extraordinary wolf. After observing all the numbers, Su Ming¡¯s gaze moved down and came to the known evolutionary route. Other than the giant Lebowski Wolf and the cloud Kyle Wolf, which were exactly the same as Su Ming himself, there was a brand new wolf species, the Phantom Intelligent Wolf. -LPhantomnIntelligentgWolfwolf ] : an extraordinary creature that lives in the mundo interfaIts its body length is 4.2 to 4.8 meters, and its shoulder height is 1.8 to 2.1 meters. 1 As a superior species of the last shadow abyss wolf, the wolf species that has been walking in the shadow zone for a long time, it has another ability besides the shadow, psychedelic. While evolving, the pupils of its eyes underwent a mutation, and it could change into a special form. Once an enemy saw its mutated eyes, they would fall into the illusion it created, and everything that happened in the illusion would affect its real body. 1 There was a saying about the phantom wisdom wolf circulating in the mundo interface. He would rather face a powerful enemy than the phantom intelligent wolf, because if he was stared at, his life would be in the other party¡¯s hands. The growth limit of this species was between king level 3 and transcendent level 5. Looking at the description of the Phantom intelligent wolf above, Su Ming felt that he had no other choice. To put it in perspective, was the Lebowski Giant Wolf a good match with the Darkshadow Abyss Wolf? No, it wasn¡¯t bad. As a speed-type extraordinary wolf, it could be said to be a good match with a shadow-type ability. Then was the Cloud Kell Wolf¡¯s compatibility with the final Shadow Abyss Wolf Bad? No, it wasn¡¯t bad either. As an extraordinary wolf that created the fog to blind its opponent, it could be said to be the icing on the cake when paired with the shadow-type ability. However, these two were completely insufficient in front of the Phantom Intelligence Wolf, which was a superior wolf species. The Phantom Wisdom Wolf inherited the infinite manipulation ability of the last shadow Abyss Wolf. On top of that, it could add a strong hallucinogenic ability, allowing it to be used together with shadows to achieve an unexpected effect. In terms of cooperation, Su Ming thought that the other two extraordinary wolves could not compare. Thus, in the end, Su Ming decided to choose the direction of evolution for his little sister. Chapter 91 - new function 1 Following Su Ming¡¯s final decision, the panel also displayed the evolution conditions for him. [ evolve into a Phantom Intelligent Wolf ] Condition 1: run at full speed for five hours. Condition 2: absorb moonlight for four hours. Condition 1: Devour 30 biological cores (0/30). Condition 2: Devour a Polygonum plant (0/1). The third condition was to go to the land of Extreme Shadow and bathe in the shadow. Note: The Shadow in the third condition must be the shadow of the land of Extreme Shadow. No other region can achieve this condition. [ Polygonum confusum ] : a precious one-star mutated plant that grows in the land of extreme shadow. Its surface is green and blue, and it exudes a strange fragrance. However, every time a creature is attracted to it, it can not get close to its body. After consuming this type of mutated plant, a hallucinatory energy will be generated in the body of the person who consumes it. It can be activated through the mouth to confuse the opponent. [ land of Extreme Shadow ] : it is completely in a dark area, and sunlight can not enter. Many dark-attributed creatures live and breed there, and there are also many precious mutated plants growing there. Su Ming roughly looked through the evolution conditions and the two analysis points. His little sister was still similar to the two wolves in terms of daily conditions, running around and absorbing moonlight. However, there was a difference between them in terms of the necessary conditions. It also needed a rare mutated plant, and the area where this type of plant grew was something Su Ming had never heard of. Land of Extreme Shadow? This seemed to be similar to the Leizhe and volcanic areas that Su Ming and Su Hui wanted to go to. However, the first two were still areas triggered by natural phenomena, and this land of extreme shadow did not seem to be a normal phenomenon. There was only one thing that could explain the appearance of this kind of area. That was the strange energy. Only it could cause changes in the climate, terrain, and environment. Perhaps in the future, there would be more special areas like land of extreme shadow in the Blue Planet. Since little sister had already evolved, the three wolves did not need to stay here anymore. Under Su Ming¡¯s lead, they returned the way they came and prepared to find a new hunting area. Although the food storage was sufficient, the habitat of the northern goat had already been destroyed. The three wolves had to find another hunting area before the food ran out. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Su Ming and the other Wolves left quickly. Only the bloodstains on the ground told them that a battle had happened here. ¡­ An hour after the three wolves left, there was a sound in the quiet forest. A giant creature walked out from the woods on the west side. It was nearly four meters long and two meters high. Its entire body was covered in brown hair. Its front claws were golden yellow, and it could make a slight vibration when it walked. The other party¡¯s identity was self-evident. It was the enemy of Su Ming and the other wolves, the brown bear. The giant brown bear seemed to have been attracted by the previous movements of Su Ming and the other wolves. It walked to the shadow of the hillside and gently sniffed the residual scent above. After a long time, it looked at the spot where the three wolves had buried the Prairie Vipers. It raised its bear claws and crazily threw away the soil inside. ¡°Poof¡­ poof¡­¡± The brown bear had thrown open a huge pit on the ground. The white bones and snake scales of the Prairie Vipers were exposed inside. Seeing that it was just this little thing, the brown bear was a little annoyed. It had worked hard for half a day, but what it got was not enough to fill the gaps between its teeth. There was probably not much flesh left on it. The brown bear angrily threw the white bones of the Prairie Vipers out of the pit, but it happened to hit the head of an animal that was also attracted by it. ¡°Bang.¡± ¡°Woo?¡± It was a slender lynx. Its body was more than a meter long, and its whole body was full of vigorous muscles. It was very obvious that it was a lynx that had mutated in terms of strength. The Lynx was still a little confused as to why a white bone fell from the sky and hit its head. Until it saw the brown bear in front of it, it did not think about this question anymore. It began to run back desperately. Being familiar with the protected area, it knew who was the real overlord here. The Lynx had clashed with the brown bear once before. The other party¡¯s powerful fighting force was not something it could contend with. That was why it chose to leave its original territory and move south. However, what puzzled it was why it could still encounter the brown bear clan in this forest even though it had moved to a different area. The Lynx did not have the intelligence of its wolf father. It only had the instinct to avoid danger. It had no idea that the brown bears were spreading their territory step by step. If any members of the wolf pack came, they would know that this was a sign that the brown bears¡¯territory had spread to their vicinity. On the other side, the angry brown bear also happened to see the Lynx in the distance. It was worried that it could not vent its anger, so it had found a new target. Suddenly, it sprinted away. Although the brown bear was huge, its speed was not inferior to the Lynx. Gradually, it caught up with the lynx and followed closely behind it. No matter how hard it tried, it could not get rid of the brown bear¡¯s pursuit. ¡°Roar! ! !¡± The brown bear waved its sharp claws. Golden light burst out from above and hit the Lynx¡¯s hind legs rapidly. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Under the tremendous force, the Lynx¡¯s hind legs turned into a pile of meat paste. The front half of its body continued to dive forward until it hit the trunk of the tree, and then it stopped. ¡°Woo¡­ woo¡­¡± The Lynx fell under the tree, wailing in pain, and a large amount of blood spurted out from its broken part. The giant brown bear walked in front of the Lynx. It twitched its mouth, as if it was not very satisfied with the weakness of the Lynx¡¯s body. It only waved its hand lightly, but how did it break into such a state. It was not having a good time, so it decided to continue venting the anger in its heart. It waved its bear paw and suddenly stabbed into the Lynx¡¯s abdomen. Its soft outer skin was unable to withstand the attack of the lynx, so it was quickly pierced deeply. After a little fiddling, the brown bear faced the Lynx¡¯s painful gaze and pulled out its sharp paw that was deep into the Lynx¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Puff¡­¡± The poor Lynx¡¯s belly was immediately torn open by the Lynx. A large amount of internal organs flowed out, bringing along a lot of minced meat and fat. After a slight tremble, the Lynx lost its original vitality and collapsed on the ground. It did not understand why its luck was so bad. If it was to be blamed, it was because the brown bear came at a bad time. Otherwise, based on the other party¡¯s usual character, it would definitely not go all out to kill its prey. The brown bear raised its right paw, which carried the Lynx¡¯s intestines, and impatiently swallowed it into its mouth. It gobbled it up with a satisfied expression on its face. The three wolves of Su Ming, who were a few kilometers away, continued to run without knowing it. They did not know that danger had quietly arrived Chapter 92 - new function 1 ¡°Splash¡­¡± The clear stream flowed through the forest on both sides. A few snow sparrows were here, lowering their heads to drink the water. It was a peaceful scene. At this moment, three large wolves walked out from the forest on the west side. They constantly scanned their surroundings, as if they were looking for traces of some creature. Seeing this scene, the snow finches quickly flapped their wings and flew into the sky, afraid that they would be captured by these wolves. Su Ming, who was the leader, only glanced at them and stopped paying attention to them. Their target was not just a few snow finches, but a new hunting spot. Su Ming still remembered the direction that the herbivores had fled when they came to move the food a few days ago. He did not expect that it would come in handy so soon. He led the two wolves across the stream and walked into the distance according to the memory of that day. After crossing the woods on both sides, the Wolves arrived at a brand new area. Before that, they had completely explored the northwest and west regions. They met the habitat of the northern goats in the northwest region, and the grassland adder and shadow grass in the West region. In the east, they encountered an area that they had explored before. The three wolves of Su Ming still maintained their formation. Su Ming was in front, Su Yi was in the middle, and Su Hui was behind. Even after his little sister had fully evolved, as Brother Wolves, Su Ming and Su Hui still protected her in the center. After leaving the stream, Su Ming started to smell the scent left on the grass. Without the obstruction of the stream, the scent of the animals would be much more obvious The scent left behind by the animals here was quite complicated. There were carnivores like lynx, omnivores like wild boars, as well as herbivores like red deer, north goat, Pan sheep, and snow rabbit. In order to distinguish the scent, Su Ming stayed for a while and found the thickest pan sheep scent. It was five hours ago, which meant that the other party was not too far away. There were as many as four of them. They came to the stream together to drink. Perhaps their group was nearby. With this thought in mind, a translucent scent path appeared in Su Ming¡¯s eyes. Following this path, Su Ming saw the other party enter the deep forest Without hesitation, Su Ming led the two wolves to the forest Compared to other forests, there were fewer trees here, but the weeds were much thicker. No wonder the sheep were heading here. This area was indeed suitable for herbivores to reproduce. Unfortunately, there was no water resources here, so if the sheep wanted to quench their thirst, they had to walk out of the forest and come to another area to drink water. About half a moment later, Su Ming, who was still walking in front, stopped because the scent of the Pan Yang had faded a lot. The four Pan Yang who were still walking together spread out in the area in front, and a new scent of living creatures appeared. According to past experience, the habitat of the pan yang or other creatures was around here. ¡°Screech! ! !¡± Suddenly, an eagle¡¯s cry came from above. Su Ming and the other wolves quickly tightened their bodies and maintained their battle stance. They raised their wolf heads and looked up. It was an incomparably huge bird that was grabbing a burnt lynx. The other party leaped over the three wolves. It seemed to have noticed the few wolves below that were more powerful than the others. However, it did not stop for a moment. It only took a glance before it flapped its wings and flew towards the mountain range in the distance. Su Ming stared at the other party¡¯s figure. The moment they made contact, he immediately recognized the giant bird¡¯s identity. The other party was the Golden Condor that had fought with the brown bear over ten days ago. He did not expect that in just half a month¡¯s time, its body had grown a lot. At the same time, Su Ming also noticed the Dent in the Golden Condor¡¯s abdomen and the scar of blood. It was probably caused by the brown bear¡¯s Stone armor. After half a month, the Golden Condor still had not fully recovered. It was obvious that the brown bear¡¯s attack had dealt great damage to it. Perhaps this was also the reason why the other party did not attack Su Ming and the other wolves. Firstly, it had already hunted food. Secondly, its injured strength was not enough to contend with the three wolves. Su Ming shook his head and did not think about this anymore. The most important goal of the three wolves was to find a new hunting area. As for the giant golden eagle, as long as it did not provoke Su Ming and the others, the three wolves would naturally not target a powerful enemy. Since the enemy¡¯s habitat was near this area, Su Ming led his little brother and sister to conduct a thorough search. There were few trees here. As long as one looked up, they would be able to see the scene in the distance. It seemed that there was a silly sheep charging towards Su Ming and the other wolves in front of them. Due to the distance between them being too far, the sheep did not seem to notice that the creatures in front were actually three gray wolves. ¡°Baa ~¡± It fled in panic, even running to the opposite position. Clearly, the habitat of the group was behind it. Just now, it was originally on a piece of grass with its other companions, enjoying the delicious grass. However, in the next moment, a loud eagle cry came from the sky. The coiling goat swore that this was definitely the biggest creature it had ever seen in its life. Feeling the pressure from the other party, the coiling goat was a little flustered, and so were its companions. When they saw the lynx, which was still struggling slightly on the other party¡¯s claws, suddenly being struck by lightning, they felt a sense of fear. The coiling goat did not know why, but it only knew that the instinct of the creature was telling it to run. In an instant, the four or five coiling goats that were originally on the lawn scattered in all directions. Some ran towards the west, while others ran towards the east. Only two of them, who were still somewhat intelligent, knew that they should run towards the habitat in the south. Just like that, the sheep ran all the way to the south, passing through countless forests. When it realized that the three figures in front of it did not seem to be its own kind, the sheep came to a sudden stop. Su Ming smiled. He would not let go of the food that had walked right into his trap. His face exploded with a dazzling white light. In an instant, he appeared beside the sheep. Before Pan Yang could even turn around, he was blocked by this huge white wolf. The other party¡¯s silver-white eyes were coldly staring at him, as if he had already treated him like a turtle in a jar. Pan Yang still wanted to struggle, but he saw two strange huge wolves rushing over from behind. One of them was covered in flames, while the other was shrouded in shadows, blocking the path of retreat that belonged to the back. ¡°Pu!¡± Pan Yang felt an intense pain in his throat. Then, he lost control of his body and fell into darkness. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Su Ming sucked the blood that spurted out before he released his wolf teeth. Looking at the corpse of this ordinary Pan Yang, he knew that its habitat was right in front of him. Chapter 93 - new function 1 In the forest. In a wide lawn, dozens of sheep were lowering their heads and eating delicious wild grass. However, the strange thing was that such a large number of sheep only occupied half of the lawn, and another area seemed to have been divided by some creatures. The other party¡¯s figure was similar to the sheep, except that there was a difference in the horns, but its horns were curved upward. With that, the identity of this creature was self-evident. It was the northern goat. Although there were only two northern goats, they occupied more than half of the lawn. This was because the coiling goat was a common creature. It only had three mutated creatures, but its strength was on par with the two northern goats. Because of that, the coiling goat¡¯s group was like a pile of loose sand. They did not have the same four levels as the northern goat. Only a few small leaders existed to manage the members of their respective groups. On top of that, there was no leader who could gather the strength of the group. Therefore, even though the number of the sheep was much greater than the northern goat, they were still unable to drive them away. Instead, they occupied half of the lawn. While the two sheep were secretly fighting for the lawn, they did not know that in the forest at the side, there were three pairs of wolf eyes coldly observing their actions. After finishing off the coiling goat in front of them, Su Ming and the other two wolves first followed their old plan and buried its body properly. Then, they followed the tracks of the other party and the direction of the smell and successfully found the coiling goat¡¯s habitat. However, what the three wolves didn¡¯t expect was that the guy who had survived in the northern goat¡¯s habitat actually came to this area to fight for the coiling goat¡¯s territory after failing to compete with the red deer. This surprised them a little. There were about eighteen coiling goats in the lawn, not as many as the previous northern goat group. Each coiling goat leader led a total of five coiling goats. Together with the northern goat group that had escaped previously, there were exactly twenty sheep here. Although it wasn¡¯t too many, it was enough for the wolf group to hunt for a while. The three wolves repeatedly confirmed the tracks of the sheep¡¯s movements and remembered their most common range of activity in their minds. Then, Su Ming led his two little brothers and sister and quietly walked in the direction they came from, not disturbing the sheep in the lawn. The purpose of their trip was only to confirm the new hunting location, not to hunt their prey back to the wolf den. At the moment, the Wolf Pack had sufficient food reserves to ensure that they did not have to carry out any hunting operations for a month. Su Ming and the other wolves had found a new hunting location in advance just in case, so that they could be ready to hunt at any time. On the way back, the three wolves first dug out the carcass of the plate sheep. Without the other two wolves taking action, Su Ming used his [ war pattern ] ability and successfully dug out the buried pit in just a few moves. He jumped in, quickly picked up the prey, and led the team to the wolf den. ¡­ In the quiet forest, the wolf mother and fallen leaf were hiding in the bushes with their pups. In front of them, there were two fat snow rabbits eating grass. This was the first real hunt that the wolf mother led the pups to, and the target was the snow rabbit in front of them. However, the pups¡¯restless nature gave the mother wolf and fallen leaf a headache. Not every pup had the patience of the three wolves. They could carefully observe the movements of their prey and seize the opportunity to hunt it down. From time to time, the mother wolf and the fallen leaf would need to press down on an impatient pup to keep its patience and attack together with its companions. Over the past few days, the mother wolf and fallen leaf had taught the wolf cubs the hunting techniques and how to cooperate with their companions. Now was the time for the actual combat training to show the results of the Wolf Cubs¡¯training. In this hunt, the mother wolf and fallen leaf would not make a move, and the five cubs needed to cooperate to capture these two snow rabbits that were slightly smaller than them. Seeing that the little ones had calmed down and were in a diving posture, the wolf mother nodded her head in satisfaction. These days of teaching had not been in vain. They still remembered the hunting techniques taught by the wolf mother and the wolf mother. Seeing this, the wolf mother no longer interfered in the hunting of the little wolves, but let them act on their own. This time, the opponents were only two ordinary snow rabbits, and would not cause much harm to the little ones. At this moment, the five little wolves rushed out in unison and pounced on the snow rabbit in front of them. Although they usually laughed and played around as if they did not have much lethality, once they entered the hunting state, the ferocity they displayed was not inferior to the other members of the Wolf Pack. The Five Little Wolves split up. Two of the bigger little gray wolves took the initiative to face the snow rabbit on the right. In the front, the faster little wolf suddenly jumped up and pressed down on the snow rabbit¡¯s body. The little wolf that came from behind also used its sharp teeth to bite on the snow rabbit¡¯s hind legs, making it unable to move. Following the instructions of the two female wolves, the little wolf that was pressing down on its body began to look for the snow rabbit¡¯s neck. It was ready to kill its prey, and it was not going to waste its and its companions¡¯strength. It searched for a long time with a relatively inexperienced hand before finally finding the throat it was looking for among the pile of white fur. Immediately, the little wolf no longer hesitated and quickly bit the snow rabbit¡¯s throat. Fresh blood spurted out on its face. This seemed to have stimulated the bestiality in its heart. The Little Wolf began to crazily bite the snow rabbit¡¯s throat, it completely broke the connection between its head and its body. Behind it, its companion, who was still holding down the snow rabbit¡¯s struggling before it died, also joined the biting team after smelling the bloody smell. The Three Wolf Cubs on the other side were the same. Due to their large numbers, they finished the hunt faster than the other group of Cubs. The two groups of cubs surrounded the snow rabbit¡¯s corpse, constantly tearing at each other¡¯s bodies and devouring its flesh and blood. The Wolf Cub¡¯s Savage side was undoubtedly revealed. The wolf mother and fallen leaf stood up and stood far away, looking at this scene with satisfaction. Although there was a slight mistake in the hunt this time, it was considered a complete success. The Little Wolves had already learned all the survival and hunting skills, and had officially reached the standard of being able to hunt. Their eyes were already very different from before, especially in the depths of their pupils, revealing the ferocity of a predator from time to time. The Mother Wolf was daydreaming in her mind. Perhaps next time, she could let them follow third brother¡¯s hunting team out of the territory and carry out a real hunt. ¡°Kacha¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a sound from behind. The mother wolf and fallen leaf quickly protected the little wolves in front of them and became vigilant. The five little ones who were eating also stopped their actions. They imitated the mother wolf and fallen leaf¡¯s posture and looked forward. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± To the wolf mother and the others¡¯surprise, the figures of Su Ming¡¯s three wolves walked out in front. The leader, Su Ming, was still holding a pan yang that had been dead for a long time in his mouth. Su Hui and Su Yi, who were following closely behind, were each holding the white grass flower that their wolf father needed. The wolf mother and fallen leaf were a little stunned. How did Su Ming¡¯s three wolves return so quickly? It was not even sunset yet. Chapter 94 - new function 1 After a round of communication, the wolf mother and fallen leaf finally understood why Su Ming and the other two wolves had returned so early. It turned out that they had completed their expected mission in the afternoon and found a new hunting spot. In addition, they had not returned to the wolf den at noon. They were worried that their wolf father did not use the white fescue flower, so they chose to return earlier than usual. The wolf mother and fallen leaf noticed that Su Yi¡¯s appearance seemed to have undergone a huge change from the morning. Her body had also become as big as her brother¡¯s, and her hair had turned from gray to dark gray. More importantly, when the two wolves and the little wolves behind saw Su Yi¡¯s eyes, they had a strange feeling. The dark gray pupils seemed to devour them after looking at them for a long time. Even the stronger wolf mother felt the same way. It couldn¡¯t tell what kind of feeling it had, but it thought that it would be better for it to treat its child less in the future. While the wolf mother and the others were looking at Su Ming and the other wolves, Su Ming and the others were also looking at the five little wolves and the snow rabbit carcass behind them. It was obvious that this was the work of the Five Little Wolves. As their first hunt, they did quite well. They knew how to cooperate with their companions and how to kill their enemies in one hit. Looking at the broken neck of the snow rabbit, Su Ming knew how they killed their prey. The three wolves sighed. The pups that they couldn¡¯t count on in the past might have to officially add some strength to the pack. Seeing that the timing was right, the mother Wolf also took the opportunity to inform the three wolves of its future plans, especially Su Ming, who was in the middle. He knew that the third son was the temporary leader of the hunting team. Putting down the prey in his mouth, Su Ming listened carefully to the meaning of the mother Wolf¡¯s Roar. The other party wanted the wolf pups to join the hunt. The Mother Wolf thought that the wolf pups now had the basic hunting ability, and Su Ming did not want to deny this. However, in terms of size, they should not meet the standard. The wolf pups were only the size of a medium-sized dog. Su Ming did not require them to be the same size as the three wolves, but they had to be at least a meter long like the mother wolf. The five young wolves now could barely hunt a northern goat, let alone fight with predators like snow leopards and Lynx. Besides, Su Ming didn¡¯t think that they could keep up with the speed of his three wolves. Since the three wolves evolved twice, not only did their levels rise to the elite level, but their bodily functions also improved accordingly. Their eyes could see farther, their ears could hear more clearly, and their sense of smell became more sensitive. Of course, the most important thing was that their strength and agility had naturally increased a lot. As a result, the other gray wolves had to work harder than before in order to follow Su Ming and the others. Even the adult mutated gray wolves in the wolf pack had to slow down, let alone the young ones. Gradually, the gap between the Wolf Pack and Su Ming¡¯s three wolves seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. Su Ming expressed his concern to the wolf mother, meaning that it was still too early for the pups to join them. Perhaps it was not too late to consider it after some time. The wolf mother roughly understood what her son meant. After Su Ming¡¯s reminder, it also understood that it was too hasty. In her previous pack, there was no rule that allowed young wolves to join the hunting team so early. The Mother Wolf thought about it carefully. Perhaps it was because of the injuries of the members of the pack, the brown bear¡¯s approach, and the pressure of various things that forced her to become more and more anxious. She wanted her newborn strength to be put to use as soon as possible. After she calmed down and thought about it, the mother Wolf also rejected her previous plan. She proposed a new plan for the training of the young wolves. Could Su Ming¡¯s hunting team lead the five pups in a real hunt tomorrow afternoon. This way, the pups would have the experience of hunting large-scale creatures. In the future, when they really hunted, they would not panic. Su Ming nodded and accepted the mother Wolf¡¯s request. If it was only once or twice, it would not matter much. Helping the members of the new generation grow was also helping the Wolf Pack¡¯s combat strength increase. After the matter was settled, the three suming wolves picked up their prey and continued to walk towards the cave, bidding farewell to the wolf mother and the fallen leaves. When they left, the five little wolves were still eating the snow rabbit carcass that they had hunted for the first time. Their eyes were filled with joy. They felt that the prey they had hunted was even more delicious than the food in their pack. ¡­ At night. The wolf pack gathered at the entrance of the cave, bathing in the silvery moonlight. Su Ming and the other two wolves were lying side by side in the center. In front of them were two alpha wolves. As their strength increased, the attitude of the wolf pack towards the three wolves became more and more respectful. It could be said that Su Ming, Su Hui, and Su Yi¡¯s positions could be considered as the gray wolves with the highest reputation after the alpha rank. As he felt the comfort in his body gradually disappear and the tearing sensation came with it, Su Ming also knew. His first strengthening after advancing to the ancient war-striped wolf was about to begin. He looked around and was ready to confirm the situation of the Wolf Pack members before closing his eyes. However, at this moment, Su Ming discovered an unexpected scene. The few little wolves at the periphery no longer fought around. Instead, they lowered their bodies in pain and let out weak cries. Fallen Leaf, who was beside him, looked at them worriedly. He didn¡¯t dare to interfere too much because before this, he had seen the three Su Ming Wolves perform similarly. 1 Fallen Leaf¡¯s intelligence didn¡¯t quite understand whether this was the same strengthening as the three Su Ming wolves, or if there was something wrong with their bodies. However, the little wolves, who were in pain, could no longer answer his question. ¡°Awoo!¡± A low growl in front of them diverted fallen leaf¡¯s attention. It turned around and looked. It was actually the sound of its nephew. Su Ming first signaled with his eyes, then shook his head and told it that the little wolves¡¯lives were not in danger. After getting Su Ming¡¯s answer, fallen leaf¡¯s worry was temporarily put down. It looked in the direction of the little wolves, then turned around and continued to close its eyes to enjoy the moonlight. The tearing pain appeared all over Su Ming¡¯s body, but he still forced himself to hold his body and stared at the little wolves. After repeatedly confirming it, he finally confirmed that they were indeed in the midst of strengthening. Su Ming was very happy. He didn¡¯t expect that the little ones¡¯exercise today had reached the standard of strengthening. In this way, after tonight, their body size should be able to grow. Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but think in his mind, maybe when he brought them to hunt tomorrow, he could guide them properly and force them to make some jumping or running movements, so that they could reach the standard of the second strengthening. Chapter 95 - new function 1 After confirming that the wolf pups were all in the process of strengthening, Su Ming finally felt at ease. He closed his eyes and silently endured the pain in his body. The tearing sensation in his abdomen began to become intense and spread to his limbs. After going through a full number of strengthening, although Su Ming himself had also strengthened his tolerance for this type of pain, the degree of pain in his body was also increasing with his strength. After a long time. After a long drought, there was a sweet rain. The tearing sensation disappeared and was replaced by a comfortable feeling in his body. Su Ming opened his eyes and looked at his body. After going through the Moonlight Tonight, his body size had slightly increased. At the same time, his strength and agility had also slightly increased. He opened the panel and was ready to check the specific changes of his body after the first enhancement. ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ name ] : Su Ming [ species ] : ancient war-striped wolf-youth [ rank ] : Elite Rank 1 [ strength ] : 15.6/25 [ agility ] : 16.3/25 [ ability ] : war-striped (body) , sharp claws [ evolution route ] : evolving to the Lightning Raptor (1/48) Condition 1: run at full speed for five hours. Condition 2: Absorb the moonlight for four hours. Condition 1: Devour 35 creature cores (1/35). Condition 2: Devour one lightning raptor (0/1). Condition 3: Bathe in the Lightning for four times (0/4) Just like what Su Ming felt, there was a slight increase in strength and agility. Both of them had increased by 0.2 points. Although it was only a few zeros, it had also increased their overall combat strength. At the same time, the evolution condition had also changed from eighteen to forty-eight. In other words, it would take at least forty-eight days to evolve into a lightning swift wolf. However, considering the special characteristics of Lei Ming he and Lei Ze, Su Ming thought that it would take more time during this period. Crossing the evolutionary route, he focused his attention on the only biological core that had made progress. If Lei Ming he and Lei Ze were conditions that he could not complete in a short period of time, then it was possible to complete the biological core. Su Ming was clear that if he wanted to find the life core, he had to find elite creatures first. Only elite creatures could contain a life core. At present, most of the creatures in the reserve were in a state of mutation. It was not that there were no elite-level creatures, but they were relatively rare. To become an elite creature, there were only two conditions. One was to be at the top of the food chain of ordinary creatures and rely on their own accumulation to successfully advance. The other was to have extraordinary talent and have the ability to surpass other creatures, so that they could walk at the forefront of the mutation process and smoothly advance. Su Ming listed all the elite creatures he had encountered during this period of time in his mind. First was the location to the east. He did not need to consider the brown bears and golden eagles that he had encountered at the Wolf Pack¡¯s hunting grounds. The brown bears were easy to deal with, but if there were more than three of them, it would be hard to tell who would win or lose. The probability of the golden eagles was also not very high. They were flying creatures, and the area they appeared in was very large. It was not easy to find them. Su Ming had indeed seen them in the northwest yesterday. Moreover, the three wolves did not have the ability to fly in the sky, if they could not defeat the three wolves and escaped high up in the sky, their previous efforts would be in vain. The second was the ancient tree in the northwest. It was even rarer to see mutated creatures born from such plants. It was basically impossible to meet them. The Ancient Tree¡¯s strength was not bad. If it was given time to develop, it might become the overlord of a region in the future. Lastly, there was the snow leopard near the territory. Its condition was that it had barely broken through to the elite level. It should have had some opportunity to improve its strength so quickly. It could not be compared to the first three. Among the four types of elite creatures, only the snow leopard type creature was the most suitable for the location that Su Ming was looking for. The brown bear was the most powerful, and it had a companion, so it was not worth provoking in advance. The Golden Condor was injured, so it should have been the best choice. Unfortunately, its whereabouts were uncertain, and it could not be caught when it ran, so it was not suitable as a target. The ancient tree had already been taken care of, so it was very difficult for a similar life form to appear again. It was basically impossible to meet it. The snow leopard was the weakest, and it was extremely easy to kill it when it walked alone. Then, how would they find traces of elite creatures similar to Snow Leopards. When they encountered snow leopards that day, it was also because they were attracted by the thick smell of blood. However, it was very difficult for the same situation to happen again. Perhaps, the wolves could explore the surrounding environment of their territory. Since the snow leopards could obtain opportunities, it also meant that there were mutated plants nearby. It would also promote other creatures to the elite class. Of course, other than that, the wolves also chose to cross the entire protected area to search. There must be three or four mutated creatures among them. Not to mention that most of the creatures were mutating, and new elite creatures could be born at any time. With this in mind, Su Ming decided on his first mission in the morning. He would inspect the area to see if there was any possibility of elite creatures appearing. After checking and thinking about his own matters, Su Ming also looked around to see how his other companions were doing. In the direction of Su Yi and Su Hui, the two wolves were still quietly closing their eyes and enduring the intense pain in their bodies. Their brows were tightly furrowed and their bodies were trembling. One could imagine the pain on their bodies. At the periphery, the five little wolves, who were still wailing, looked a lot more relaxed and fell asleep peacefully. Perhaps after the tearing sensation, the comfort was too comfortable, causing the wolf pups to relax too much and fall into a deep sleep. After completing the first enhancement in their lives, the wolf pups¡¯body size had expanded a lot. From the previous 0.5 meter body length, they had grown to the current 0.7 meter body length. Although it couldn¡¯t be compared to the other members of the Wolf Pack, it was still considered a pretty good body size among the young wolves Su Ming was sincerely happy for the improvement in the body size of the young wolves. He began to think about whether he could let them try hunting red deer or northern goats tomorrow. There was no need to think about the perched sheep habitat that was dozens of kilometers away previously. With the endurance of the young wolves, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach it. Even if they finally reached it, with their speed, it would be dark soon and they would not have time to hunt. Therefore, Su Ming needed to choose a hunting area that was not far away and suited their endurance. Perhaps the lake area in the northwest was a good choice. There would be many creatures coming to drink water every day. Not only were there small creatures like the snow rabbit, but there were also large herbivores like the red deer and the northern goat. If not for the fact that the number of creatures was not fixed, the lake region would also be a good hunting spot for Wolves. Chapter 96 - new function 1 Early in the morning, at the eastern border of the territory. Su Ming, Su Hui, Su Yi, and brother Wolf¡¯s Big Brother, the four wolves, came to this place together. The Big Brother was carrying out a mission to patrol the territory, while Su Ming and the three wolves were preparing to cross the border and head to a new area. Through the communication with the Big Brother¡¯s Wolf Howl, Su Ming also learned that the border of the territory had been relatively peaceful during this period of time. This was due to the wolves killing the elite snow leopard and the mutated Lynx last time. That battle had completely stunned the surrounding creatures, causing them to not dare to approach the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory for a short period of time. Of course, it was also due to the combat strength of Su Ming¡¯s three wolves. They went in and out of the territory every day, repeatedly hunting for food and returning. Their strength continued to increase, causing the creatures that were secretly observing them to not dare to underestimate the strength of the Wolf Pack. After saying goodbye to Brother Wolf, the three wolves looked at the dense forest in front of them and leaped into it. The intensity of the light in the forest was not very high. Most of the sunlight was blocked by the complicated branches and leaves above. The difference between the outside and the outside was like day and dusk. However, this did not affect the three wolves¡¯vision at all. Su Ming, who was in front, first sniffed the residual scent in the air. Other than the smell of weeds, soil, and trees, there were no other signs of life. This meant that the situation was in line with what his brother had said. For the past few days, no other creatures dared to approach the area around the territory. Seeing that there were no clues, Su Ming simply brought the two wolves and continued to search. There was nothing here, but it did not mean that there was nothing inside. As long as they went deeper, traces of other creatures would gradually appear. ¡­ ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± After passing through countless trees, the three wolves had completely left the vicinity of their territory and arrived at the center of the forest. Seeing the figures of the wolves, the snow rabbit darted into the trees, the mountain snow chicken ran away at high speed, and even the northern goat in the distance ran away with a ¡°Baa Baa¡±sound. ¡°Ji, Ji, Ji¡­¡± Only the snow sparrow was still chirping from time to time. It had no intention of running away, as it did not seem to be afraid of these three large wolves. At this moment, a black shadow flashed past at an extremely fast speed and rolled the snow sparrow down. It turned out that Su Yi had noticed the other party¡¯s expression. Coupled with the chirping of the birds, it sounded very annoying. It grabbed the snow sparrow down and quickly pulled the shadow back. It brought the stunned snow sparrow to the front of Su Ming¡¯s three wolves. Looking at the three large wolf faces and their exposed fangs, the snow sparrow began to panic. It tried its best to flap its wings but to no avail. Su Ming glanced at the snow sparrow, then raised his head to look in the direction where the northern goat had escaped. He had no intention of chasing after it. Time was precious. This time, they were not here to hunt. They should prioritize finding traces of elite prey. Su Yi also understood what her brother meant. She immediately used her fangs to cut open the snow sparrow¡¯s abdomen and sucked the fresh blood that it spat out. Then, she ate the softest internal organs and threw away its corpse. The Snow Sparrow had used its life to prove that it could not act provocatively in front of a pack of wolves. 1 Su Ming looked ahead. In the direction where most of the creatures had fled, he brought the two wolves with him. The instincts of animals forced them to stay away from the pack of wolves. At the same time, they would also run towards their own kind. Following their tracks would allow them to meet more creatures. It would be helpful to find traces of elite creatures or find mutated plants. The three wolves once again shuttled through the forest and ran forward. On their way, they met the Pan Yang, the red deer, and even the lynx that was hunting. However, the Wolves did not stop. Su Ming opened the interface to confirm the other party¡¯s information and left immediately. As time passed, the strength of the creatures in the protected area was increasing. Whether it was the Pan Yang, the red deer, or the lynx, they were all at the level of normal rank 7 to normal rank 8. Rank 8 meant the peak of ordinary, and above that was the elite. Su Ming knew that it was very likely that in a dozen days or even a month, there would be an increase in the number of elite creatures. At that time, a large number of creatures would advance to the elite rank, and a large number of creatures would use up their potential and stay at the ordinary rank. Finally, after running for nearly an hour, they stopped at a strange lawn. They had walked out of the previous forest area. There were no complicated trees, only a large patch of golden wild grass in front of them. With the help of the panel, Su Ming quickly figured out the function of this mutated plant. [ golden jade hea (growing)] : Rare four-star. It was mutated from the Alpine Poa in the snow ridge spruce protection area. Its surface is golden, and it tastes sweet. After consuming it, it can speed up the area where the mutated person is in the process of transforming, completing it completely. It can also replace the mutated plants that the evolved person needs to devour, making it a necessary condition. It is still in the process of growing, and it still needs five years before it is fully matured. Note: If you use it to break through to the next level, its strength will be weaker than creatures of the same level. Looking at the detailed introduction of the other party, Su Ming finally understood how the snow leopard advanced to the elite level. It was no wonder that its strength was the weakest elite he had ever encountered. This was the price of forcefully advancing. In Su Ming¡¯s opinion, this type of mutated plant was both good and bad. It could help you increase your strength, but it would reduce your combat strength when you advanced. It could only be said that this thing could be used to increase your strength at the right time, but it was not suitable for advancement. It was the same for both mutation and evolution. However, Su Ming was a little strange. The panel introduced that the growth period of this type of mutated plant was around five years. However, the Wolf Pack had already encountered the snow leopard that belonged to the elite level more than ten days ago. If the Golden Jade River needed five years to grow, then how could the snow leopard have the elite strength? Could it be that it had swallowed a large amount of golden jade river, or the mutated plant that it had swallowed was not the Golden Jade River at all? That was not right. Su Ming was quite certain that the plant it had devoured was the one it had devoured, regardless of whether it was the short-term increase in its strength or the various numbers it had barely managed to obtain after it had advanced. A gentle breeze blew across the lawn, causing a large amount of golden jade he to sway. With that, Su Ming successfully saw the scene in the middle of the lawn. There was actually no sign of golden jade he in that area, which was quite abnormal. Su Ming walked quickly to the center, followed closely by Su Yi and Su Hui. After passing through the large area of Jin Yuhe on both sides, the three wolves walked to the center of the lawn. There was only soil in this area, and there were no plants growing around it. Su Ming took a closer look and found some clues. There were actually two tiny plant roots and a trace of breaking through the soil. This meant that it was not that there were no plants growing here, but that they had been devoured or plucked away by other creatures long ago. Su Ming stared at the remaining roots. He wanted to try and find out what kind of mutated plant this was. The species of the plant was definitely different from the golden jade he that needed to grow for five years. ¡°Whoosh.¡± To his surprise, the interface actually showed the information of the plant. Chapter 97 - new function 1 [ Jin Ling He (remnant)] : Rare 5-star, mutated from the Alpine Poa in the snow ridge spruce protection zone. Its surface is pale yellow, and it gives off a delicate fragrance. After consuming it, it can accelerate the area where the mutated person is in the process of mutation, complete the substrate, and replace the mutated plant that the evolved person needs to devour. It can also make the mutated plant reach a necessary condition, and no matter what the original rank of the mutated plant is, it could be successfully upgraded to a big rank. The growth period was around one month, and it was now mature. Note: After using it, the strength of the breakthrough will be weaker than that of creatures of the same rank. Note: the highest level that can be broken through is the king, and it will not be able to be upgraded above it. After reading the introduction of this new type of mutated plant on the panel, Su Ming finally knew why the snow leopard could break through so quickly. It must have consumed this jinling he. Its growth period was only about a month, which was much faster than the Jinling he. Not only that, although the two had similar functions, there was also a fundamental difference. Jinling he, no matter what rank the user was at, whether it was an ordinary rank one or an ordinary rank eight, it could smoothly upgrade the user to the elite level. From this point of view, it had an effect that Jin Yu he could not compare to. On the other hand, Jin Yu he also had an effect that Jin Ling he had never had before. That was, the user could advance without taking it. Instead, it could only allow the user to quickly complete the mutated part or replace the mutated plant that the user wanted to take. This way, not only could it speed up the growth of the user¡¯s strength, but it could also prevent the user¡¯s strength from being weakened after advancing. From a comprehensive point of view, both of them had their own gains and losses, and they needed to be consumed carefully. Looking at the remaining roots and traces of breaking through the ground, Su Ming guessed that there were two other animals besides the snow leopard that had eaten the golden spirit grass. The two roots had long dried up, so it was reasonable to guess that they had been eaten by the creatures a long time ago. However, there was still some fresh soil on the side that had not been dried up by the sun above. Presumably, the creature had not gone far. It must have swallowed it a few hours ago. Su Ming bent down and sniffed the scent above. The three smells were mixed together. There was the scent of a lynx, the fragrance of a Golden Linghe, and the smell of soil. Su Ming had basically confirmed that the creature that devoured the last golden apple was a lynx. The scent of the Lynx was heading towards the forest behind them. In other words, its habitat or hunting spot was in the middle of the forest. Without much thought, Su Yi first memorized the golden apple in her heart. Then, she brought Su Yi and Su Hui back the same way they came. Once they stepped into the forest, the scent of the Lynx became much weaker. This was because the number of creatures increased, causing them to cover up the scent of the Lynx when they passed by the original scent route. Su Ming was not in a hurry. He carefully identified the position of the Lynx and approached it step by step. According to Su Ming¡¯s own guess, the lynx was very likely to stay in its habitat because it needed some time to digest the huge increase in its strength. The return of the three wolves really gave the animals in the forest a scare. Even when it passed by the territory of the Lynx, it did not dare to come out and chase away the three outsiders. It even quietly left its prey at the same place, afraid that Su Ming and the others would have their own ideas. Obviously, it was thinking too much. The three wolves did not even look at it and went straight through its territory, walking into the depths of the forest. The Lynx shivered and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the giant wolves were not targeting it. When did such a terrifying creature appear in this forest? The aura they emitted made the lynx not have the slightest thought of fighting with them. Following the aura that had devoured the lynx, the three wolves of Su Ming walked all the way to the entrance of a cave. According to the scent, the Lynx entered the cave and never came out again. From Afar, one could vaguely see the pale bones of the animals and the remaining fur at the entrance of the cave. It was obvious that this guy was not a saint. He had a huge appetite and was similar to the wolf pack. He had the habit of hunting prey every day. Even before the other party advanced to elite, he was still one of the overlords in this area. Su Ming could clearly see how vast the territory of the other party was. It was not something that the timid little lynx could compare to. The other party¡¯s strength should not be too weak. At least, he would be stronger than the snow leopard. Su Ming did not hesitate for a moment. He immediately brought Su Hui and Su Yi deep into the cave. He had a certain level of confidence in his own strength. Moreover, he did not think that he would lose to the other party when he had three elites on his side. ¡°Ta, ta, ta¡­¡± ¡°Kacha¡­¡± Su Ming, who was in the front, crushed the animal¡¯s bones with his foot, making a sound. He did not intend to hide the movements of the wolves. He intended to meet the other party openly. In the cave, a creature that was sleeping soundly was awakened. It opened its bright brown eyes, intending to see who had intruded into its territory. It slowly stood up and walked towards the entrance of the cave. In the sight of Su Ming and the other wolves, a light brown creature gradually appeared in the dark environment. The creature was nearly two meters in length and 1.3 meters in height. It looked like a small tiger. What was worth noting was that the Lynx¡¯s shoulder and abdomen had also grown a layer of protection that looked like bone. Perhaps it was the overlords¡¯identity that had affected its psychology recently, or maybe it was just like this kind of personality. Seeing the three gray wolves whose auras were not inferior to its own, the Lynx did not retreat. Instead, it roared and wanted the group of intruders to retreat. Su Ming calmly looked at the scene in front of him. He did not attack immediately, but waited for the display on the panel. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated lynx-adult [ rank ] : Elite Level 1 [ strength ] : 12.4/25 [ agility ] : 13.6/25 [ ability ] : bone armor (Body) , bone claw [ mutation ] : wild strength (1%) Following the ability, the panel gave a detailed explanation. [ bone armor (body)] : the mutation of a creature due to a strange ability. It can grow bones in its body and cover important parts of its body to protect it. [ Bone Claw ] : the mutation of a creature due to a strange ability. It can grow bones in its body and strengthen the original hardness, sharpness, and length of the four claws. ¡°Another brand new attribute,¡±Su Ming exclaimed. At the same time, he finally understood why the other party had that strange white protective layer. This was the effect produced by its own internal bones. The Lynx¡¯s potential in front of him should be pretty good. If it did not happen to devour Jin Linghe, its combat strength would have increased by another notch. While Su Ming was observing the lynx, the Lynx could not help but take the initiative to attack. Its thoughts were not as complicated as Su Ming¡¯s. The Lynx only knew that it had to deal with the enemy in front of it. Chapter 98 - new function 1 1 ¡°Whoosh!¡± Facing the Lynx¡¯s sudden pounce, Su Ming quickly dodged and activated his [ battle pattern ] ability. Both sides of his body burst out with a dazzling white light. Before the Lynx could react, he slapped its cheek with his paw. Su Hui and Su Yi, who were at the back, also reacted in time. One of the two wolves burst into flames, while the other jumped into the shadows and disappeared. ¡°Bang.¡± The powerful impact sent the lynx flying backward. It did not stop until it hit the stone wall of the cave. Its [ bone armor ] played a significant role in it. Its good resistance helped the Lynx block the impact of the impact of the stone wall. The Lynx shook its head, shook off the gravel on its body, and stood up. It let out an angry roar and activated its [ bone claw ] ability. Its front claws began to grow upward and were covered with a layer of white bone. Suddenly. Before it could attack the enemy again, a dark gray figure emerged in the shadow behind it. It slowly rose from the shadow and quietly stood behind the Lynx. The unaware lynx was still in its roaring state. A thin and long shadow completely bound it. ¡°Pa!¡± In an instant, the Lynx could no longer move. Then, Su Ming, who was glowing all over, flashed in front of it and suddenly pressed down on the Lynx¡¯s struggling body. Su Hui, who was the last to arrive, pierced a paw into the Lynx¡¯s eyes with blazing flames. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°Ow¡­ woo¡­ woo¡­¡± The Lynx¡¯s roar soon turned into a scream and it gradually became weak. The Flames passed through the Lynx¡¯s eyeballs and spread into its brain, burning its brain clean. Its fur was also burned by the flames, and it quickly turned into a burning head. Unfortunately, the [ bone armor ] that it was proud of was not fully developed, and there was no protective layer on the outside of the head. Su Yi withdrew her shadow, afraid that she would be burned by Su Hui¡¯s flames. Su Ming also decisively bit off the Lynx¡¯s neck and cut the connection between its head and its body. This was the lunch of the three wolves. He could not let the flames burn into charcoal. The Lynx¡¯s head that was burning with huge flames fell to the ground, adding a glimmer of light to the dark cave. Soon, the flames were completely burned out, leaving only a ferocious burnt head. The battle had come to an end. Reality proved that even though this lynx was indeed much more powerful than the snow leopard from last time, it was still unable to withstand the three wolves¡¯attack. Surrounding the Lynx¡¯s body that had lost its head, Su Ming raised his sharp claws and first shattered the layer of bone covering the other party¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Bang.¡± ¡°Bang.¡± With five times the body¡¯s functions, Su Ming swung his claws four times before he successfully shattered the Lynx. From this, it could be seen that the Lynx¡¯s [ bone armor ] had a high defense. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it didn¡¯t grow on its head, Su Ming and the other wolves would have to spend more time to finish it off. After breaking open the Lynx¡¯s abdomen, Su Ming dug his claws deep into it and groped for a while. Finally, he found the life core that the three wolves needed among a pile of internal organs and fat. Su Ming slowly took it out, and there was a lot of blood on it. He wiped it slightly before revealing its true appearance. This lynx life core was the same as what he had seen before. It was diamond-shaped crystal. The only difference was that it emitted a milky white glow, which corresponded to the Lynx¡¯s main attributes. Soon, the interface dragged out the information. [ elite lynx core ] : the life core of an outstanding lynx. It gathers most of the bone attribute energy in its body. After swallowing it, it can help a normal level mutated creature to advance to the elite level smoothly, it can also slightly increase the strength of an elite level creature. Looking at the slightly glowing core, Su Ming lowered his head and thought. Bone-type energy? It was indeed compatible with the Lynx¡¯s two abilities. This trip was really fruitful. Not only did he obtain a life core, but he also obtained new information about its attributes. Moreover, Su Ming also discovered that the light emitted by the Lynx¡¯s core was between that of an ancient tree and a snow leopard. It was stronger than a snow leopard, but it was also weaker than an ancient tree. This seemed to match its strength. After devouring it last time, Su Ming believed that the strength of the core¡¯s light was not only corresponding to the strength of the animal when it was alive, but also how much of an improvement it would make after devouring it. If what he devoured was all the core of an elite high-level creature, then his strength would certainly come much faster than those creatures that devoured the elite low-level creatures. At the same time, this would also affect the peak of his strength that he could reach in the end, not to mention the strength of the Lightning Raptor wolf that would evolve later. Thinking of it this way, if he wanted to pursue efficiency, he would naturally only need to swallow the low-level cores. However, if he wanted to gain strength in the future, then he would have to choose carefully to swallow each core. Su Ming placed the life core above his claws in front of the two wolves. Su Yi and Su Hui both revealed expressions of desire. Su Hui was more restrained because he had just swallowed a core the day before yesterday. As for Su Yi, she did not hide her desire at all. When the two brothers had swallowed the core the night before yesterday, she had been looking forward to when she would be able to do so. Now that the core was placed in front of her, Su Yi was even more excited. Of course, no matter how much Su Yi or Su Hui wanted the life core in front of them, they would hold back their hearts and wait for their older brother Su Ming¡¯s decision. Even if Su Ming chose to keep the core for himself, the two wolves would not have any complaints. After all, it was thanks to brother Bai¡¯s leadership that they were able to find this lynx. Furthermore, it was brother Wolf who had nurtured them. Both wolves would not object to this. However, contrary to their expectations, Su Ming did not choose to take the Lynx¡¯s core alone. Instead, he pushed it in front of his little sister. Su Ming¡¯s reason was very simple. Both he and Su Hui had swallowed a life core before, but Su Yi had never had one before. Therefore, he was willing to give the core that he had obtained for the first time to his little sister. Regarding this, Su Hui, who was also an older brother, did not object. The three siblings were one in the first place. If they acted together, there would be many opportunities for them to obtain the core in the future. So what if he gave it to his little sister? Especially later on, after hearing brother Bai¡¯s speculation about the core swallowing, Su Hui was even more in agreement. He gave the core to Su Yi. Su Yi looked at the two wolf brothers in front of her in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect her brothers to be willing to give her the lynx core that they had just obtained. After all, the three wolves needed this kind of item. If it weren¡¯t for the trust between the three siblings, they might have fought over the core after killing the Lynx. But now, the two brothers actually took the initiative to give the item to her. Su Yi¡¯s heart was very touched, it vowed to repay the two brothers in the future. With an excited heart, it swallowed the milky white core into its mouth. Chapter 99 - new function 1 At noon, the Sun was high in the sky. Su Ming and the other two wolves returned to the interior of the cave with the white thatch in their mouths. To the surprise of the Wolf Pack members, the three wolves did not bring their prey back this time, which was unusual. Fortunately, the food storage in the cave was sufficient for the time being. Even if there was no food source for a long time, the wolf pack could still last for a month. Su Ming took the white grass flower from his little brother and sister and handed it to the injured wolf father. Then, the three wolves found a place to lie down and rest. In less than a moment, the big brother who was patrolling outside, the wolf mother who was teaching the team, fallen leaf, and the five little wolves all returned to the wolf den. The originally Quiet Cave became noisy again. Seeing that all the members had arrived, the wolf father supported his injured body and stood up to announce the start of lunch. As Su Ming¡¯s three wolves had told the wolf father in advance that they would eat early in the morning, they did not participate in the lunch. The three Wolves quietly lay on the ground, ready to have a good rest so that they would have more energy in the afternoon to lead the pups to hunt. In Su Ming¡¯s plan, he did not plan to lead them directly to the location. Instead, he chose to take a ¡®detour¡¯so that the Little Wolves would have enough training before rushing to the hunting location to start their second hunt. In this way, at least after tonight, their bodies would rise again to prevent them from not even having the ability to protect themselves when they faced a brown bear in the future. ¡­ Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was afternoon. The intensity of the light gradually weakened, and it was time for them to go out. Su Ming opened his tightly shut eyes and slowly stood up. Behind him, Su Hui and Su Yi also stood up with their big brother¡¯s actions. Seeing that the three wolves were no longer lying down and were ready to set off, the mother wolf and fallen leaf quickly gathered the little wolves together. This group of ignorant little guys looked at the two mother wolves and did not understand why they were called over so early. In the past, the mother wolf and fallen leaf would wait until a little later before calling to lead them out of the cave. It was not until the Little Wolves saw the three brother wolves and sister wolf standing at the entrance of the cave that their doubts were instantly thrown to the back of their minds. Looking at the tall and mighty appearance of Su Ming and the three wolves, the little ones had a new look of yearning. They gathered around Su Ming and Su Hui and intimately rubbed against them. As for Su Yi¡¯s words, because the memory of the last time was too deep, no little wolf dared to walk up to her. Seeing that the little wolves consciously walked up to the three wolves, the mother wolf and the fallen leaves were relieved. It saved them the trouble of talking. The two wolves walked up to Su Ming and the others and urged the three wolves to take good care of their five younger brothers. After all, they were still young and could not cope with large prey. They still needed the help of the older three wolves. Su Ming represented the three wolves to assure the wolf mother and fallen leaf that they would definitely protect the safety of the five little wolves while training the little wolves. With Su Ming¡¯s promise, the two wolves finally calmed down. They followed Su Ming¡¯s team to the entrance of the cave and watched as the three wolves led the pups away. After learning with the mother wolf and fallen leaf for so long, the pups had more or less learned something. At least, when they heard Su Ming¡¯s command, they understood what it meant and followed the three older brothers and sister wolf out of the cave. In order to ensure the successful completion of this operation, Su Ming, Su Hui, and Su Yi protected their younger brothers in the center and formed a triangular formation. Their target was not too far away, just a few kilometers away from the lake. However, before that, Su Ming needed to train the little ones in the team. After all, this was a rare opportunity. If he did not help them, it would be difficult for the five younger brothers to grow up. Suddenly, the little wolves that were walking on the road suddenly shivered and felt a slight chill. However, they quickly forgot about this feeling and just thought that the weather had turned cold. If they knew that they were going to face Su Ming¡¯s three-hour long training, the little wolves wouldn¡¯t have followed them even if they were beaten to death. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± The group of eight wolves soon crossed the border of the territory and entered the forest. In order to take care of the Little Wolves¡¯speed and physical strength, Su Ming and the other two wolves didn¡¯t use their full strength. Instead, they tried their best to maintain an extremely low and uniform speed. It was their first time entering the forest outside the territory. The Little Wolves¡¯attention was immediately attracted by the surrounding environment. The snow finches flying in the sky or the snow pheasant that appeared by chance could make them want to go and take a look. Unfortunately, this was not the territory of the Wolf Pack. The three wolves of Su Ming did not have the patience of the mother wolf and the fallen leaves to call them over. Just as the Wolf Pack wanted to catch the snow pheasant or snow finches, Su Ming and the others did not stop at all. They passed by the Wolf Pack and continued to run into the distance. Looking at the three wolves¡¯disappearing figures and the completely unfamiliar environment around them, the little wolves could not help but feel a little afraid. They all raised their hind legs and quickly caught up with the three wolves. Su Ming slowed down and paid attention to the situation behind him. When he heard the scattered running sounds, a knowing smile appeared on his face. In the past, when he was in the territory, he could not do anything to these little guys. Now that he was out of the territory, he could do whatever he wanted. 1 Su Yi and Su Hui saw their big brother¡¯s expression and guessed his purpose. The two wolves didn¡¯t object to helping their little brothers grow up, so they worked even harder to cooperate with Su Ming¡¯s actions. Just like that, under the lead of the three wolves, the team circled around the lake area for two whole laps. With the protection of the three wolves, they didn¡¯t have to worry about other predators attacking them. The Little Wolves could train wholeheartedly here. They continued to jump or run under Su Ming¡¯s arrangements. They rarely rested. Whenever the little wolves were about to collapse, Su Ming, who was the leader, would always comfort them. The lake was right in front of them. If they persevered a little longer, they could rest. However, it was this comfort that tricked them into completing the three-hour long training. 1 ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡± The five exhausted little wolves lay on the grass and stuck out their tongues, unable to move anymore. Beside them, the three Su Ming Wolves stopped for a rare moment and finally stopped moving. Instead, they guarded them and waited for their physical strength to recover. The amount of exercise that they could do today was enough. Su Ming looked at his little brothers who were panting as he thought. Then, once they had recovered their strength, they could try to hunt large creatures. Chapter 100 - new function 1 Outside the territory, at the lake. A gentle breeze blew across the lake, creating ripples. Many animals gathered there and quietly lowered their heads to drink. It was like a beautiful painting. However, underneath this peaceful surface, there was a huge crisis. Eight pairs of Predator¡¯s eyes were looking through the trees behind them, constantly looking at the herbivores by the lake. Their identities were self-evident. They were Su Ming¡¯s hunting team. After the pups had rested, Su Ming¡¯s three wolves led them to the bushes by the lake and hid. This Time¡¯s hunt was mainly for the pups. Therefore, unless it was necessary, Su Ming¡¯s three wolves would not interfere with their hunting. At the same time, for the safety of the pups, Su Ming also chose a creature with a moderate size, the northern goat. The other party¡¯s strength happened to be during the period of mutation, so it did not obtain its first ability. It was extremely suitable to be an opponent for the little wolves. Moreover, its body length was 1.2 meters, and its shoulder height was about 1 meter. Compared to the other large creatures like the red deer, the northern goat¡¯s body was shorter. After confirming the opponent, Su Ming planned to use the method of actual combat to teach the five little wolves. He called Su Hui and Su Yi over and asked them to cooperate with him. He wanted to give the little wolves a real wolf pack hunting scene and capture a northern goat as their final prey. Of course, since the northern goat was no match for any of the wolves, Su Ming strictly forbade Su Hui and Su Yi from using their abilities. He also forbade them from using their true speed and strength, they only needed to use the level of ordinary wolves. After the discussion, Su Ming turned around and growled at the little wolves beside him, diverting their attention from the herbivores in front of them. Su Ming exhorted these little guys. Next, the three wolves would demonstrate a real hunt for them, so pay attention and watch carefully. Then, without waiting for the little wolves to react, the three of them rushed out of the thicket. Su Ming and the wolf were in front, while Su Yi and Su Hui followed behind them. Their appearance destroyed the originally peaceful atmosphere. Seeing that it was a wolf pack, the herbivores scattered and fled. The northern goat, which was the target of the three wolves, also wanted to flee with its companion, but unfortunately, it had already been targeted by the wolf pack. Su Ming quickly caught up with its speed and bit the northern goat¡¯s hind leg, slowing down its escape speed. Su Hui and Su Yi followed closely behind. One wolf pounced on its back, while the other helped their elder brother to hold down the other hind leg. The three wolves did not cause too much fatal damage to the northern goat, because it still had a mission as an opponent for the little wolves, so it could not be injured in advance. In the end, Su Hui bit the neck of the northern goat and combined with the other two wolves to subdue it on the ground, making it unable to move or escape. The Little Wolves looked at the scene in shock and sighed at the tacit cooperation between brother Wolf and sister wolf. They remembered Su Ming¡¯s order and did not choose to walk out of the bushes. Instead, they obediently continued to hide. Su Ming let out a soft roar and motioned for Su Hui and Su Yi to let go of the other¡¯s claws and mouth. The two wolves did not hesitate. They listened to brother Bai¡¯s command and let go of the northern goat. The northern goat that had lost its suppression quickly stood up. Just as it was about to escape into the distance, it was suppressed by a powerful force. It turned its head and saw that it was the technique of the giant White Wolf. The northern goat was a little puzzled. Why did it still need to cooperate before it could suppress it? Now, it actually relied on a single claw to make it unable to move. Su Ming looked at it coldly. He raised his wolf claw and forcefully turned the northern goat to face him. Then, Su Ming used his left claw to hit the northern goat¡¯s huge horn and let out a wolf roar. The northern goat sensed the enemy¡¯s intention. It didn¡¯t seem to be killing it. It felt a sense of relief, but it did not understand what the giant wolf was doing. Of course, it did not understand Su Ming¡¯s actions, because this was explained to the little wolf in the bushes. Then, Su Ming released the restrictions on the northern goat, allowing it to move again. After gaining freedom, the wolf quickly ran back, but it was held down again. It shifted its body and continued to run towards Su Ming from the opposite direction. After repeatedly running away, the northern goat understood one thing. The large white wolf seemed to want it to run towards the front, not the back. Without a choice, it braced itself and rushed towards the White Wolf. It lowered its head and wondered if it could repel the white wolf. Who knew that it was just as it thought. The White Wolf actually retreated. The northern goat¡¯s confidence increased. It thought that no other creature could stop it, so it ran away frantically. In the end, it was caught by Su Ming again. As a qualified opponent, Su Ming would not let it go so easily. In the next moment, Su Ming used it and showed the little wolves behind him many ways to escape. The northern goat was probably resigned to its fate. As long as the other party did not kill it, so what if it cooperated with the other party to do something strange. ¡°Bang.¡± Once again, after the simulated evasive maneuvers, Su Ming raised his body to block the northern goat that was moving forward and pulled it back to its original position. At the same time that Su Ming stopped the northern goat, he also let out a wolf howl to the surroundings, indicating that the wolves could move. As for the northern goat, he was already completely used to it. He acted as if he was used to it. When he felt the power restraining him disappear, he rushed out and prayed that he could escape from the White Wolf¡¯s grasp. However, what happened next was beyond his expectations. Suddenly, five little wolves rushed out from the bushes. They charged towards the direction of the northern goat. It was obvious that they had targeted the northern goat. The northern goat was furious. Adult Wolves could bully it. Could it be that this group of young wolves could do the same? 1 It raised its proud goat horn and charged towards the five little wolves in front of it. The northern goat wanted to let this group of wolves know that not everyone could provoke it. Unexpectedly, the little wolves seemed to be very experienced. They made their dodging movements in advance and successfully avoided the northern goat¡¯s ramming. After that, the wolf that was closest to it bit the northern goat¡¯s hind legs and dragged it down. Immediately after, the four little wolves behind also caught up and bit or dragged the northern goat¡¯s body one after another, greatly reducing its speed. In the end, the biggest little guy climbed to the back of the northern goat¡¯s neck and bit down hard on its cervical vertebra. Through continuous biting, all the flesh on its neck and the hardest cervical vertebra were bitten off. The whole hunting process of the little wolves was just like the three wolves of Su Ming. The northern goat¡¯s listless eyes looked at the forest in the distance. That was its only way of survival, as if it was far away in the horizon, but also close at hand. It was not until the moment before its death that it recalled everything that had happened that it realized that it had only one fate left when it met the wolf pack. Chapter 101 - new function 1 After finishing off the northern goat, the Little Wolves jumped down from each other¡¯s corpses. Unexpectedly, they didn¡¯t choose to eat on the spot. Instead, they came in front of Su Ming and the other two wolves. Even the ignorant little wolves knew that it was because of Su Ming and the others¡¯teachings that they were able to successfully hunt the northern goat. Therefore, with gratitude in their hearts, they unanimously decided to gift the northern goat they had hunted for the first time to the three older wolf brothers and sister wolf. Su Ming and the three wolves smiled. They could feel the growth of the little wolves. They accepted the kindness of their brothers and invited the five little ones to come and eat with them. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± As Su Ming took a bite of the northern goat¡¯s flesh, the food that belonged to the eight wolves officially began. The young wolves wolfed down the meat. The warm meat greatly increased their appetite, which was completely different from what they had eaten in the cave earlier. Su Ming and the other two wolves were relatively more restrained and only ate a corresponding amount. After all, one goat was not enough for the eight wolves to eat. In order to take care of their five younger brothers, they deliberately ate less than usual. In less than a moment, the 1.2-meter-long and 1-meter-tall northern goat was devoured by the Wolf Pack. The Little Wolves did not even let go of the meat on the bones. They licked it clean, leaving only the white bones and some fur. The first large-scale creature hunt of the little ones ended here. The three wolves brought them to the lakeside and drank the water happily. They were ready to rest for a while and then brought them back to the wolf den. Unfortunately, things did not go as they had hoped. At this moment, an accident suddenly happened. A loud noise came from the forest behind the wolves. It made them look back and assume a battle stance. Su Ming stared at the location of the noise. He knew that it was the direction where most of the herbivores had fled. This could only mean that a predator had been attracted by the escaping herbivores and the smell of blood. However, this was extremely abnormal. Most of the area belonged to Ling¡¯s territory. Ordinary predators would not dare to step into it. Unless¡­ it had chased Ling away or dealt with him. Before Su Ming could think about it, the sound that followed grew louder and louder. It kept approaching their location, just like the sound of a creature moving. ¡°Dong, Dong, Dong.¡± Then, a giant creature passed through the forest, carrying the dead body of the northern goat to Su Ming and the other wolves. It was nearly four meters long, two meters tall, and covered in red-brown fur. There was only one creature in the forest that had a similar size, the brown bear. That¡¯s right, it was the sworn enemy of the Wolf Pack, the brown bear from the central region. To the surprise of Su Ming and the other wolves, the territory of the brown bear had expanded to the vicinity of the wolf pack, but they did not notice it at all. The brown bear opened its bloody mouth wide and swallowed the entire head of the northern goat. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± The corpse that had lost its head fell to the ground, blood splattering all over the ground. However, the brown bear did not care at all. It threw aside the prey under its feet and completely focused its gaze on the three wolves of Su Ming. The brown bear still remembered the pack of gray wolves that were chased away by them. The wolf leader had left a deep bite mark on its hind leg back then. As the saying went, when enemies met, they would be especially jealous, whether it was the pack of wolves or the brown bear. At this time, the brown bear naturally didn¡¯t care about the northern goat. At this moment, it only wanted to completely tear this group of unfamiliar gray wolves apart and also take revenge for the hatred from the day before. ¡°Ao!¡± Su Ming quickly used [ battle pattern ] . Both sides of his body exploded with dazzling light, blocking in front of the little wolves. With his sharp vision, he quickly noticed that there was a long and thin scratch on the brown bear¡¯s back. It seemed to be a recent injury, and the flesh inside was not completely coagulated. This was¡­ left behind by Ling? Su Ming thought with some doubt, but in the next second, he threw this matter to the back of his mind and focused on the battle. On the other side, Su Yi and Su Hui, who were at the back, also reacted quickly. One of them was burning red flames all over its body, while the other was casting a shadow. They each ran to the sides to protect their brothers in the center. Seeing the wolf pack in such a state, the brown bear naturally did not waste any more words. Its reddish-brown fur began to flutter, bringing with it bursts of sparks. Following that, it suddenly became stronger, emitting orange-red flames that enveloped its entire body. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Su Ming¡¯s line of sight showed all the information about the other party. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated brown bear-adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 2 [ strength ] : 16.7/25 [ agility ] : 16.4/25 [ abilities ] : Orange Flame (body) , raging flame (mouth) , berserk power [ mutation ] : Blazing Flame (1%) As Su Ming focused his attention, the three abilities were analyzed by the interface. [ orange flame (body)] : the mutation of a creature due to a strange energy. It can produce a burst of flame energy in the body and change the hair on the surface of the body into the carrier of the flame, thus allowing it to cover the whole body of the flame. [ raging flame (mouth)] : the mutation of a creature due to a strange energy. Using the flame energy in the body, through the special organ inflammation SAC produced by the body, the flame can be shot out at a short distance. The power is similar to a shotgun, the closer you get to your opponent, the higher the damage you will receive. [ mad power ] : the mutation of a creature due to a strange energy. The muscles of the limbs become stronger and more powerful. It can burst out with powerful strength and speed. In just a few seconds, Su Ming instantly understood all of his opponent¡¯s abilities. The -LOrangeaFlamelame ] on the brown bear was similarSuoHui hui¡¯s ability before he evolved. However, when Su Ming saw the mutated [ blazing flame ] below, he understood that [ orange flame ] was more like the weakened version of [ Blazing Flame ] . It might not be as good as the former in terms of flame protection and lethality. As for [ Raging Flame ] , it was a bit like the legendary dragon breath, but the power and distance were far apart. At most, it was a close-range attack. The last [ berserk power ] was a very common ability. Su Ming had seen it on many animals. ¡°Roar! !¡± While Su Ming was observing, the giant flame brown bear charged over. Su Ming closed the panel and quickly ran to meet the bear. With five times the body function, Su Ming jumped up and landed on the back of the brown bear, blocking its arrogant charge. The huge impact caused the bear¡¯s body to lean downward, almost landing on its face. Fortunately, the brown bear had strong limbs and successfully neutralized Su Ming¡¯s attack. Before it could throw the White Wolf Down with a roar, the shadows of the trees on both sides suddenly stood up and turned into two slender shadow ropes, binding the brown bear¡¯s body. Su Ming jumped down and shook his burning limbs. To be honest, even though he had strengthened his body twice, it was still not very comfortable when he pressed it on the brown bear. The Flames on the other party¡¯s body constantly burned Su Ming¡¯s front and back four times, causing his fur to turn black and his muscles to burn. Fortunately, his injuries were not too serious and he could still support Su Ming to continue fighting. At the same time, a flaming figure descended from the sky and took over Su Ming¡¯s original responsibility. Together with the shadow rope, he suppressed the brown bear. The Little Wolves left the scene of the battle and stayed at the edge of the trees on the west side. They silently cheered for the three wolves. Chapter 102 - new function 1 Su Hui, whose entire body was burning with flames, used all his strength to temporarily suppress brown bear¡¯s movements. Compared to his elder brother¡¯s powerful [ battle mark ] ability, Su Hui¡¯s [ Yang Flame ] could only increase his strength by three times. Therefore, he could only barely suppress brown bear. Without Su Yi¡¯s shadow rope¡¯s help, he would definitely not be able to successfully suppress brown bear. ¡°Roar! !¡± The brown bear let out an angry roar. It had never thought that its invincible self would be suppressed by its former defeated opponent. 1 Anger surged into its heart, along with the hatred from yesterday. It swore that when it could walk again, it would tear these gray wolves into pieces. ¡°Zi¡­¡± Under the effect of anger, the flames on its body burned even more vigorously. Su Hui remained unmoved. He continued to maintain his strength and pressed Su Hui down. The two of them were originally of the same attribute, so there was no harm in them at all. Moreover, the flames on his body were much more powerful than the brown bear¡¯s. However, this had a very strong effect on Su Yi, who was using the shadow rope to bind her. Standing at the back, he frowned. He could feel the continuous burning of the shadow rope. Even though it had already weakened a lot of the pain when it was transmitted over, the pain was still unbearable. Su Yi¡¯s shadow rope was not as resistant to heat as its big brother¡¯s fur, nor was it as harmless as its second brother, Su Hui. Naturally, it became the one that suffered the most damage. Just now, it had been holding on bitterly until the giant bear¡¯s body suddenly erupted with an even more intense giant flame. Su Yi¡¯s spirit trembled, and the shadow rope that was wrapped around it could no longer hold on. On the other side, Su Hui seemed to have noticed his little sister¡¯s situation and quickly used his sharp teeth to bite the top of the brown bear¡¯s fur. Su Ming also recovered. He turned into a bolt of lightning and charged towards the brown bear. At this moment, the shadow rope that could no longer hold on was completely burned by the flames and broke into two halves. Su Yi spat out a mouthful of blood in pain. The trees on both sides had also become somewhat withered. The Shadow lost control and shrank back to the bottom of the trees, but there were still traces of cracks. The brown bear, whose pressure had been reduced by half, suddenly stood up. Su Hui, who was on its body, was actually unable to completely suppress it. He could only remain in a stalemate state. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Su Ming arrived. He raised his Wolf Claw and slapped the brown bear¡¯s cheek, which was unable to react in time. He completely knocked the brown bear to the other side, and its body also tilted to one side. Before the brown bear could react to the impact, Su Ming pulled up its hind legs and suddenly came to its back. He used his wolf claw to tear open the wound that had not yet healed. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± Intense pain appeared in its body. The brown bear shook violently, trying to shake Su Hui and Su Ming off its body. Unfortunately, it did not go as it wished. Not only did the brown bear not successfully shake them off, but it was completely suppressed by the coordination of the two wolves. Su Ming continued to use his sharp claws to tear the fur on the brown bear¡¯s back, exposing its flesh and blood to the surface. Then, it couldn¡¯t wait to bite down on the fresh meat. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± Su Ming tore off a large piece of raw meat and chewed it in his mouth. He enjoyed the delicious taste of the meat. 1 Needless to say, this brown bear meat was different. It was unusually smooth and tight to eat. Coupled with the flame on the surface of the meat being slightly grilled, it had a different kind of delicacy. In contrast, the intense pain almost made the brown bear lose its mind. It kept shaking its body until it finally stood up abruptly. It spat out a flame from its mouth and ignited the surrounding trees. This action made Su Ming and Su Hui lose their standing position and were thrown off. Su Ming ignored his burns and quickly took a response posture. Su Hui also quickly stood up and rushed to his big brother¡¯s side to confront the blazing bear again. The brown bear¡¯s current situation couldn¡¯t be said to be too good. Su Ming had bitten a bloody wound on its back. Blood kept flowing out from it and was burned dry by the blazing flames on its back. The brown bear panted as it glared at the three wolves, especially the white wolf that had caused it harm. It wanted to tear the other party into pieces, but its remaining rationality forced the brown bear to calm down. At the moment, it had exhausted too much of its strength and was injured. It wasn¡¯t good to continue fighting with them. Why not¡­ The brown bear looked at the little wolves in the distance. It knew that these little guys were very important to the three giant wolves in front of it. A plan appeared in the brown bear¡¯s mind. It kept moving and was not in a hurry to attack the three wolves. Su Ming, Su Hui, and Su Yi were the same. They looked at the brown bear and waited for the moment when its weakness appeared. The two sides that were still attacking fiercely were in a strange stalemate. Suddenly, the brown bear that was still moving earlier spat out a flame in the direction of the three wolves. Naturally, Su Ming and the others successfully dodged this attack. However, the brown bear¡¯s goal was not to hurt them, but to use them as a smoke bomb. When the flames dispersed, the brown bear¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. Su Ming realized that the situation was not good. He instantly turned his [ war pattern ] power to the highest level and quickly leaped toward the little wolves. Immediately after, Su Yi, who had reacted, also jumped into her own shadow and used her unique ability to track the brown bear. Only Su Hui and the wolf were left in the same spot. They did not know where the brown bear had gone until they saw a huge brown shadow running toward the Little Wolves. Su Hui let out a wolf howl and quickly chased after it. The three wolves had promised the wolf mother to take care of their five younger brothers. The brown bear¡¯s plan was indeed very good. When it used the spread of the flames, it could block most of the enemy¡¯s line of sight and kill the little ones that the three wolves cared about. 1 It could already imagine the miserable cries of the other party when they saw the little wolves being slaughtered by it. It could even use these little wolves to lure the three gray wolves over and kill them one by one. Unfortunately, the brown bear¡¯s enemy was not an ordinary mutated creature, but Su Ming¡¯s three wolves, which belonged to the evolutionary category. Just as it was running, the shadow under its body fluctuated and jumped out of Su Yi¡¯s figure. It quickly crouched on top of the brown bear¡¯s body and controlled its shadow to entangle itself. It was worth mentioning that Su Yi originally did not have the ability to change the brown bear¡¯s shadow. However, after it was injured by Su Ming, its strength had decreased a lot. Thus, Su Yi had a chance to take advantage of the situation. ¡°Bang.¡± The brown bear that was running quickly did not have the time to react. It was tripped by some of Su Yi¡¯s operations. It fell to the ground and rolled forward. It only stopped when it knocked down a tree. As for Su Yi, she jumped down early and easily landed on the ground in front of the brown bear. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Su Ming, who was extremely fast, also rushed to the scene. He glared at the brown bear in front of him and pounced on it before it stood up. Chapter 103 - new function 1 The huge blazing bear that stood up just now had not completely stabilized its body when it was hit by Su Ming¡¯s Claw and fell to the ground again. The strength that it was proud of was completely useless in front of this huge white wolf. The other party ignored the blazing flames and completely pressed itself onto the ground. It aimed its wolf¡¯s mouth at its throat. In this life-and-death crisis, the brown bear burst out with an intense survival instinct. It struggled with all its might and prepared to use its mouth to shoot out the breath of the [ raging flames ] . Unfortunately, its actions were seen through by Su Yi in the distance. The shadow under its body quickly wrapped around the brown bear¡¯s bloody mouth, causing the flames that it was supposed to shoot out to ignite in its own mouth. ¡°Sizzle¡­¡± Billowing white smoke floated out from the sealed gap, emitting a unique aroma of roasted meat. The brown bear widened its eyes and looked at everything in front of it in disbelief. Its Own Shadow had sealed its mouth? Seeing that the White Wolf¡¯s sharp teeth were one step closer to it, the brown bear no longer thought about the shadow problem. Instead, it chose to struggle free with all its might. Suddenly, it used all the strength in its body and focused it on its mouth. It struggled to open its mouth, completely tearing apart the sealed shadow. Just as the brown bear was about to exhale, along with the breaking of its own shadow, intense pain came from its body. The brown bear could feel that one of its internal organs seemed to have ruptured, and the blood that spurted out was constantly flowing inside. At the same time, Su Yi, who was controlling the shadow in the distance, trembled, and fresh blood flowed into its wolf mouth. After two consecutive attacks, Su Yi¡¯s spirit became a little tired, and the exhaustion of her body also increased dramatically. However, a rare smile appeared on its face. This was because Su Yi not only successfully held off the brown bear¡¯s attack, but also allowed the other party to break through its own shadow, causing it to suffer a second injury. The brown bear now had completely lost the ability to resist the three wolves. Su Ming raised his sharp claws and suddenly pressed them on the brown bear¡¯s body, causing it to be unable to move anymore. Taking advantage of the time when the brown bear¡¯s internal organs were being torn apart, Su Ming quickly aimed at the bear¡¯s throat. He quickly bit down. ¡°PFFT¡­ Zi¡­¡± His sharp wolf teeth completely bit off the brown bear¡¯s flaming fur and its internal flesh. ¡°Bah¡­¡± In order to prevent his mouth from being burned by the flames, Su Ming spat out a large piece of fur on the ground instead of swallowing it. A large amount of blood spurted out from the gap in the brown bear¡¯s throat like water flowing out. The giant beast let out a mournful cry. Unfortunately, the air leaking from its throat made its voice hoarse and unclear. It gave up trying to break free and only wanted to use its claws to cover the gap in the blood flow. However, it was still unable to stop the loss of strength. Gradually, the brown bear¡¯s movements began to become lighter, until it finally stopped completely. The Flames on its body gradually became smaller, and as if it had no energy, it disappeared in front of Su Ming¡¯s eyes. Seeing that the protective barrier had completely disappeared, Su Ming hurriedly called for Su Hui, who had arrived late, and Su Yi, who was in the distance. The three wolves gathered under the brown bear¡¯s throat and drank the blood that was still flowing out. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± The taste was not much different from the ones they had drunk before. If one had to say it, it was probably because they had replenished more energy. Even Su Yi, who was already exhausted, had been mentally relieved. Although the battle had ended, there was still quite a lot of work to deal with the aftermath. Not only did the giant flame brown bear create a raging fire attack on the three wolves, it also ignited the surrounding environment. The broken tree trunk that it knocked down earlier had already been completely ignited, and it continued to spread in all directions. The flames that the other party shot out also ignited at least three parts of the forest. When Su Ming was a human, he had seen the fire expand. It was harmful to the entire forest and the creatures that lived in it. Therefore, he quickly ordered Su Hui to use his ability to block a few of the flames. The remaining two wolves went to other areas to use their ability to prevent the spread of the fire while Su Hui was dealing with the flames. The three Wolves moved quickly. The moment Su Ming finished his task, they split up and rushed to the three areas. Su Hui was the first to arrive at the area where the fire started. It had already become a sea of fire. A large number of plants were burned into ashes and turned into fuel for the fire. Su Hui leaped up and jumped into the center of the Sea of fire. The Flames inside could not harm him, which was why he was so confident. Su Hui fully activated the flame energy in his body and absorbed the surrounding flames into his body. He began to walk around this area continuously, absorbing the large area of flames, leaving a mess of ashes on the spot. After confirming that there were no more flames, Su Hui quickly rushed to the next area. On the other side, Su Yi used her [ shadow control ] ability to control the shadows of the trees on both sides, surrounding the flames in a circle so that they could not spread out. The price was that Su Yi had to bear the burning sensation all the time. This had a huge impact on her spirit that had just been relieved. However, for the sake of the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory and the hidden dangers of the forest, they had to stop the spread of the fire. Otherwise, it was very likely that the fire would reach their territory. ¡°Bang!¡± On Su Ming¡¯s side, he also used his own speed to quickly move around the periphery of the fire. He kept scattering the spreading flames to a certain extent to prevent them from spreading. With the joint efforts of the three wolves, they successfully extinguished all the flames after an hour. Fortunately, the range of the spread was not very large, and it did not take much effort from the three of them. However, the fire-fighting operation this time still had some impact on Su Ming and the other wolves. First was Su Ming, who was the most severely injured. His two front claws had already become charred black. The outer fur had long been burned, and part of the flesh and blood inside had been severely burned. Now, as he walked, he could feel the stinging pain from his wounds. Next was Su Yi, who had used [ shadow control ] . Previously, she had been enduring the burning of the flames, causing her original spirit to constantly decline. She urgently needed a good rest. Finally, there was Su Hui, who was the least injured. Indeed, the flames could not directly harm her body, but during the process of absorbing the flames, the potential energy in Su Hui¡¯s body was always full, or even overflowing. This made the more flames it absorbed, the greater the burden on its body. The only way to release it was to wrap the flames around its body, but the consumption was minimal. With Su Hui¡¯s original potential energy, he could maintain it for up to three hours. This also made it so that in a short period of time, Su Hui was unable to digest the large amount of fire potential energy that was overflowing from his body. The nearly overflowing fire potential energy accumulated in his body, making his abdomen look round and bulging, and constantly emitting light. His mouth could also spit out sparks from time to time. Chapter 104 - new function 1 On the Lakeside, five little wolves were looking at Su Ming and the others with admiration. What these little guys didn¡¯t expect was that the strength of the three wolf brothers and sister wolf was actually so strong. When they captured the northern goat previously, they didn¡¯t realize that after facing the brown bear, their strength was fully displayed in front of the wolves. Not only did they get rid of the huge brown bear, but they also destroyed the Sea of fire that was spreading. When they saw brother Wolf and brother Bai calling out to them, they quickly ran over and excitedly rubbed their fur to show their friendliness. Even Su Yi, who the little wolves were most afraid of, received special treatment this time. She was repeatedly licked or rubbed by these little guys. Perhaps this was the change brought about by their strength. Su Ming gathered the Little Wolves for no other reason than to leave this place. Although there was the spread of the fire and the residual smell of the brown bear, there shouldn¡¯t be any other creatures here. But just in case, Su Ming felt that it was better to leave as soon as possible. As for the two corpses here, they couldn¡¯t be brought back to the wolf den. The first was the corpse of the northern goat, whose head had been bitten off by the brown bear earlier. It was then ignited by the flames and turned into a charred and roasted goat, making it difficult to eat. The second was the corpse of the brown bear. Due to its strong smell, it was easy for its companions to track it down. They found the location of the Wolf Den and were unable to drag it back to the cave. They could only settle it on the spot. First, they brought the other seven wolves to the corpse of the brown bear and quickly disposed of its remains. The taste of the bear meat was really good, especially after its surface was heated up by the flames. Although the hunting team had just finished eating the northern goat an hour ago, they were still able to enjoy the huge brown bear¡¯s corpse to their heart¡¯s content. Especially the three wolves who had not eaten their fill previously. This time, their stomachs were truly filled. As for whether the core would stay or go, there was naturally no doubt about it. The other two wolves unanimously decided to let their big brother Su Ming eat it. They were well aware of the limits of their own strength. If their big brother Su Ming was not around, this battle would be exceptionally difficult. At the same time, it was also the time when their big brother repeatedly suppressed the brown bear so that it could not move. In the end, he cooperated with Su Yi¡¯s actions and killed the brown bear. Su Yi and Su Hui both felt that this core was most suitable for Su Ming to use. Su Ming did not reject the kindness of the two wolves. This powerful brown bear core was indeed suitable for his current needs. Under the gaze of Su Yi and Su Hui, he also swallowed it. A cold feeling came from his body and spread throughout his entire body. After feeling that his strength had increased a little, Su Ming turned around and instructed his two underlings and little sister. He was prepared to order them to lead the little wolves out of this place first. He still had an important task to carry out. Su Yi and Su Hui hesitated. They were a little worried that their big brother would be in danger if he stayed here. One had to know that since he could meet a brown bear here, it meant that his clan¡¯s territory had spread to the vicinity of the wolf den. At the same time, this also meant that if Su Ming continued to stay where he was or ran around, it was very likely that he would run into the brown bear¡¯s companions. Seeing the expressions of the two wolves, Su Ming probably knew what they were worried about. He smiled and stroked the heads of the two wolves. Just like when they were young, he continued to comfort them with Wolf howls. Due to Su Ming¡¯s majesty, in the end, Su Yi and Su Hui did not refuse. Instead, they chose to bring the little ones back to the wolf den. Su Ming promised that he would return to the cave before nightfall. The Little Wolves jumped and hopped beside Su Yi and Su Hui. They walked in the direction they came from. This afternoon¡¯s hunt would be the most enriching experience for them in their lives. This also changed their original thinking. After watching the entire battle between the three wolves of Su Ming and the brown bear, the little wolves became very respectful of the three brothers and sister wolves. In their hearts, they regarded Su Ming and the others as their idols. They began to want to train their bodies, they imagined that one day, they would be able to fight the brown bear like the three of them. Su Ming stayed where he was and watched the figures of the wolves gradually disappear. Then, he set out on his own journey and carried out the most important mission. Su Ming only stayed this time for one reason ¡ª to find Ling. Previously, he had seen Ling¡¯s injuries on the brown bear¡¯s back. From this, he deduced that Ling had fought with the other party a few days ago. Su Ming did not know the final result, but it had left a deep wound on the brown bear. Something must have happened to Ling. Otherwise, it would not have allowed the enemy to enter the territory so easily and even recklessly ate a northern goat. Su Ming was a little annoyed. He and Ling had known each other for a long time, but he still did not know where the other party¡¯s Wolf Den was. This made it impossible for him to find it. As a last resort, Su Ming could only rush to the place where he fought with the demonized creature that day. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± As he ran quickly, in less than a moment, he arrived at the area where he fought alongside Ling a few days ago. There were no traces left on the green lawn. Earlier, the demonized snow leopard¡¯s body had already self-destructed, turning into air currents and turbid water that dissipated in this area. Of course, Su Ming was not here to look for demonized creatures. He walked to the lawn and bent down slightly to sniff the scent that was left on it. Although the chance was slim, Su Ming still wanted to try and find her nest through the scent left by Ling a few days ago. However, it seemed that the heavens were not willing to help Su Ming. After the Battle of the demonized snow leopard, there were many kinds of creatures that walked past, such as the red deer, the northern goat, the snow rabbit, and the brown bear. Under the cover of such complicated auras, it was impossible to find Ling¡¯s scent that had almost disappeared. Su Ming raised his head, but he still did not give up and continued to walk forward. Since there were no traces here, he went to look for the place where Ling had disappeared. Su Ming still remembered the direction where Ling had left. That time when Ling had frequently turned around to look at him left a deep impression on him. After passing through the surrounding bushes, he gradually walked into the depths of the forest. The inner area was actually much more complicated than before, because the herbivores that had been scared away during the hunt in the afternoon had passed through this area. Su Ming could even see traces of blood on the top of the green leaves. Presumably, the place where the giant flame brown bear had captured the northern goat was here. The strong smell of blood stopped Su Ming¡¯s search, and it was very likely to attract the brown bear¡¯s companions. After some consideration, Su Ming decided to go deeper into the forest and find a trace of Ling. If he continued to stay here, it would be a waste of effort. The forest was very quiet. Even Su Ming, who was walking inside, could feel the silence. This was because the arrival of the brown bear and the spread of the fire had dispersed most of the creatures, causing them to flee from their original habitat one after another. They would only return when it was safe. This made it convenient for Su Ming to search. There would not be any obstructions along the way. Suddenly, Su Ming, who was walking slowly, noticed the changes in the environment in front of him. Above the trunk of a snow ridge spruce tree, there was a difference from the surrounding trees. There was actually a thin layer of frost on its side. Su Ming flashed over and carefully observed the remaining frost. This was definitely left behind by Ling. Then, there was only one person who could make Ling attack ¡ª the giant flame brown bear. Sure enough, at another tree trunk, Su Ming found a giant bear claw mark. Looking around the forest, Su Ming wondered if this was the first scene of the battle. Judging from the thawing of the tree trunk, the battle between Ling and the brown bear was at least a day ago. The battle between the two sides was overwhelming. The brown bear completely suppressed Ling to fight, but Ling seemed to have some means of fighting back. Chapter 105 - new function 1 As Su Ming continued his investigation in this forest, he also found some clues. On the northeast side, there were traces of frost on the snowy mountain spruce tree. On the southwest side of the tree, there were traces of a brown bear¡¯s paw prints. It was obvious that this was the first time the two sides had encountered each other and had engaged in a fierce battle. The smell of blood in the air told Su Ming that one of them had seen blood. Following the smell that had yet to dissipate, Su Ming saw dried blood on a branch of a bush. He leaned over and sniffed, trying to distinguish whether it was brown bear¡¯s or Ling¡¯s blood. After a long time, Su Ming stood up. As a wolf that had just swallowed brown bear¡¯s blood, he could clearly tell that the owner of the blood was not a brown bear. Then it had to be ling. Not only that, judging from the degree of damage to the branches and leaves, both of them had used their abilities to fight each other. The result was unknown, but Ling¡¯s ability could at least withstand the brown bear¡¯s flames. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the area to be in good condition and not be burned. Ling¡¯s frost must have played a role in this. Su Ming followed the traces of the battle as they headed north. He could see that as they went deeper, the frost belonging to Ling became less and less. On the contrary, the traces of the brown bear¡¯s flames began to increase. There were scorch marks on the bushes on both sides. Fortunately, the brown bear seemed to understand that it should not destroy the forest environment and reduce the number of prey it could hunt. It did not burn the Sea of fire because of this. Instead, it tried its best to shrink its strength to follow Ling. Su Ming walked through the battle between the two and kept paying attention to Ling¡¯s tracks. When he saw the scene in front of him, he stopped in surprise. This was a forest that was completely under the cold winter. The grass and trees within a few meters of it were completely frozen by the frost and turned into ice sculptures. Only Su Ming¡¯s position had a huge circle that dispersed the incoming frost. Su Ming knew clearly that this was where the brown bear was standing at that time. Its scorching flames helped it to successfully resist the frost and at the same time, temporarily stopped it from moving forward. Stepping over the ice layer and looking forward, Su Ming could see that there was actually a thin layer of ice extending forward from the back of the Frost Forest. He could already imagine what had happened at that time. The two of them met for the first time and began to fight. Ling could not defeat the other party and was injured by the brown bear. Then, he began to flee into the distance. However, the brown bear would not let go of the opponent in front of it. It chased after the injured Ling. Seeing that it might not be able to shake off the brown bear, Ling had no choice but to activate an ability that would make it a burden. Otherwise, he would have used it at the moment of the fight. It would have melted the ice around it.., it also greatly slowed down the brown bear¡¯s footsteps, thus using its ability to escape from the brown bear¡¯s sight. The ice layer extended forward for a distance, but there were no traces. It was probably Ling who had broken out of this state. Su Ming walked to the crack in the ice layer and sniffed the air above. There was the scent of Ling and the body odor of the brown bear. It was likely that after the brown bear broke out of the ice layer, it started to look for Ling again, just like the current Su Ming. The two scents were mixed together. Although it was extremely complicated, the routes they took were the same. This was equivalent to pointing out the path ahead for Su Ming. Su Ming ran quickly and followed the route they took the day before. He walked to the north and came to the side of a stream. This should be the same river as the stream where the northern goat habitat was. He did not expect the crossing to be so huge. From the northwest to the north, the river had yet to reach its end. At the same time, at this place, the route of the two had changed again. It should not be said that Ling¡¯s scent had disappeared, leaving only the brown bear circling in the same place, looking for traces of the other party. Ling should have used the clear water of the stream to wash away his own blood and cover up the scent on his body. Su Ming stayed where he was, thinking about Ling¡¯s whereabouts. Since Ling was able to wash away the smell on his body, he must have stepped into the stream. Then, he must have walked to the other side. With that thought, Su Ming jumped high into the air and jumped to the other side of the stream. He came to the forest to explore. Sure enough, Su Ming smelled the familiar smell of blood and Ling¡¯s smell from the bushes on the other side. The cover of the stream did not seem to last for long. Ling¡¯s injuries did not seem to be light either. The Frost on her body could not completely freeze, and blood oozed out from her wounds. According to the guidance of the blood, it did not take long for Su Ming to arrive at the place where Ling had finally stopped. A small cave. This Must Be Ling¡¯s temporary resting place. Stepping into the cave, Su Ming was filled with eagerness. He wanted to meet Ling and see how it was doing and if its injuries were serious. Unfortunately, there was no wolf in the cave. There was no sign of Ling. Some white bones were scattered on the ground. It seemed that Ling had the habit of bringing her prey into the cave and then slowly enjoying it, there was a lot of dried blood on the ground. Su Ming even noticed that there was a stem of a white grass flower here. This proved two things. First, Ling knew which plants could heal injuries. He didn¡¯t know if it was cultivated by his long wandering experience. Second, Ling returned to the cave to heal his injuries from the battle with the brown bear. However, it had disappeared. There was only one reason. The brown bear had arrived again. Even though the light in the cave was rather dim, Su Ming could still see traces of flames. Especially at the back of the stone wall, a large area of pitch-black surface had been burned. The haystack below had also been completely burnt. It was obvious that the brown bear had spent some time and finally found Ling¡¯s cave through its keen sense of smell. However, when it arrived, it encountered the same situation as Su Ming. Ling had left long ago. The furious brown bear walked into the cave and destroyed all its items where Ling had stayed. However, Ling, who had only been here for a short while, did not have any precious items. All that was left was a pile of hay that he had slept on for many days. This, however, became the target of the brown bear¡¯s anger. Ling¡¯s senses were very sharp. As expected of a wandering gray wolf that roamed many areas. She knew about the frost and the stream behind it. It could only hold the brown bear back for a moment. Therefore, after returning to the cave, she quickly healed her injuries and left in a hurry. Su Ming walked out of the cave and looked at the woods outside. But where did Ling go after that? The Smart Ling used some unknown method. After returning to the nest, there was no trace of its scent. This also made it impossible for the brown bear to track it, and Su Ming could not find it either. Su Ming looked up at the sky. It was already sunset. Seeing that he could not find it in a short time, he could only give up temporarily and return to the wolf den first. The forest at night was more dangerous than during the day, and there was also the brown bear tribe. ¡­ Not long after he left, a white figure flashed past the trees and headed north. Chapter 106 - new function 1 At night. Under the silvery moonlight, a gray figure walked out of the forest and rushed towards the wolf den. The Wolf Pack members who were standing guard at the entrance of the cave and bathing in the moonlight heaved a sigh of relief, especially Su Hui and Su Yi, who were most worried about brother Wolf¡¯s situation. The two wolves were still blaming themselves just now. It was because of them that Su Ming had walked into the forest alone and had not returned for a long time. Now that they finally saw Big Brother Bai¡¯s figure, their worries and self-blame finally eased. Su Ming ran into the cave and nodded to the wolves as a greeting. Then, he walked to the center of his little brother and sister. They deliberately gave up the space and lay down to enjoy the benefits of the moonlight. Su Ming could not help but feel a little disappointed that he could not find Ling. He only hoped that it would be safe. At the moment, he had more important things to consider. That was the spread of the brown bear territory and the upcoming battle. As everyone knew, as long as the wolf pack was still living here, they could not avoid fighting with the brown bears. In the past few days, the brown bears had been like crazy, continuously expanding from the central area to the outside, extending their territory to most of the protected areas. The creatures under their territory only had three outcomes: surrender, death, and escape There was no need to mention the herbivores. As the brown bears¡¯prepared food, they naturally would not let them go. Even if a leader-level mutated creature appeared, it would still not be able to withstand a single blow from a powerful brown bear. Thus, it could only live in its territory obediently, waiting for the other party to harvest it once in a while. The situation on the carnivores¡¯side was different. The snow leopards were all large-scale creatures. Even if they could not defeat the brown bear, could they not run? This also caused many snow leopards to escape from the central area and be forced to relocate their territory. The weaker ones, like the lynx, had their heads smashed by the brown bears before they could even react. Of course, some of the stronger ones also sensed the danger. They imitated the snow leopards and hurriedly escaped from the other party¡¯s territory. It could be said that the current brown bear territory not only did not have any other predators, but was also quite rich in resources. There were many northern goats, red deer, and sheep groups living here. Not only that, their territory was also very vast. Each brown bear could occupy a certain area, and there was no crowding between them. However, even with this current situation, the brown bears were still expanding their territory. Now, they had finally arrived at the Wolf Pack¡¯s doorstep. Su Ming and the other wolves had to take appropriate measures to prevent unnecessary damage when they collided with the other party. For example, the young wolves in the pack had not fully grown up and had yet to develop their specific combat abilities. When they faced the brown bears, not only were they unable to increase their strength, they even needed other companions to protect them. Therefore, Su Ming wanted to find an opportunity to train them well so that these little ones would at least have the ability to protect themselves after the battle and not become a burden to the wolf pack. While Su Ming was thinking, time passed quickly and it was the second half of the night. The moonlight in the sky gradually withdrew. After experiencing the alternating feeling of comfort and tearing, Su Ming¡¯s strengthening for the night came to an end. He opened his eyes and felt the changes in his body¡¯s functions. He looked around to check on his companions. Su Hui and Su Yi, who were beside him, were similar to him. They had both received a slight improvement. The little wolves in the distance had all grown a lot. They were far beyond the range of the young wolves. All of this was due to the mandatory training that Su Ming had given them in the afternoon. If they did not run and jump enough, they would not be able to meet the requirements of evolution. The Little Wolves looked at their strengthened bodies excitedly. Through Su Ming¡¯s training and the battle in the afternoon, not only did their bodies become much stronger, but their spirits also improved a little. In the past, they could not withstand the pain of the strengthening, but now, every wolf was able to persevere. This was also related to the determination of the little wolves to become as strong as brother Wolf and sister wolf. The goal in their hearts was to withstand the pain of the strengthening. After the excitement, they also began to run. They wanted to continue training until they grew to the same level as the three wolf brothers and sister Wolf. However, the growth of the Little Wolves wasn¡¯t the only harvest tonight. What surprised Su Ming was that the wolf father, who was at the center, also had a new change. At this moment, the wolf father¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. His expression was a little painful, as if he was undergoing a metamorphosis. Thick muscles started to appear all over its body, especially its limbs. It was showing a strong explosive feeling. It was obvious that this was the sign that the wolf father¡¯s metamorphosis was about to be completed. After a long time, it slowly stood up and opened its eyes. Su Ming faced it head-on. He could feel the wolf father¡¯s overall aura rising and his strength increasing. In order to confirm his guess, Su Ming quickly called the interface. [ name ] : Wolf Father [ species ] : mutated Chinese wolf ¡ª adult (gray wolf subspecies) [ rank ] : normal rank 8 [ strength ] : 9.3/10 [ agility ] : 8.7/10 [ ability ] : Silver Claw, immense strength [ mutation ] : Cloud Moon Claw (1%) 1 [ silver claw ] : the mutation of a creature due to a strange energy. It makes the wolf claws on its four limbs extremely sharp and stores a special potential energy in its body. Every time it is activated, the sharpness of its claws can be increased by another level, cutting iron like mud. [ great strength ] : the mutation of a creature caused by a strange energy stimulates the potential of all the muscles in its body, making the strength of the creature even more powerful. It can instantly erupt with strength that exceeds its limits. Note: The Cloud Moon Claw needs to consume the cloud maple knotweed before it can completely mutate, allowing the creature to finally rise to the elite level. Note: If there is no cloud maple knotweed, it can also be replaced by Golden Jade he, golden spirit he, and the elite creature core. [ cloud maple knotweed ] : Rare 2-star, mutated from the pearl bud of the Snow Ridge Spruce Protection Zone. The surface is pure white, and a layer of small fog will appear around it. It is very conspicuous, and it is quite easy to recognize. The wolf father¡¯s value has indeed increased a little, and it is already on the verge of advancing. From the looks of it, whether it was an evolved creature or an elite creature, both of them needed to rely on the corresponding mutated plants to advance to the elite class. Su Ming finally understood why the other party was still attacking them crazily even though they were seriously injured when they were fighting for the explosive Polygonum with the leader of the Red Deer. They didn¡¯t run away even after they died. It turned out that the few wolves had also snatched the opportunity to advance to the elite level. This was like an irreconcilable hatred. Chapter 107 - new function 1 The next morning. The three wolves woke up early and ran around the forest around their territory. After the battle with the brown bear yesterday, the members of the wolf pack roughly knew that the territory of the brown bear had expanded to the doorstep of their home. At the same time, the battle with the other party was imminent. All the members should be prepared as soon as possible and maintain a state of readiness at all times. The appearance of the brown bear in the territory had brought about corresponding changes. The wolf mother no longer took up the role of patrol. Instead, it was taken up by the wolf father, who had recovered half of his body. The successful mutation last night had caused the wolf father¡¯s severely injured body to recover a little. At the very least, there was no problem for him to move normally. It would bring along two big brothers, two big brothers, and three wolves to patrol the borders of the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory, keeping an eye on the enemy¡¯s movements at all times. On the Wolf Pups¡¯side, their original hunting and learning activities had been canceled. Instead, they stayed inside the cave, guarded by fallen leaves. The Mother Wolf¡¯s task was even simpler. While the six wolves were out, she would guard the entrance of the cave. Once the enemy successfully sneaked into the territory, the mother wolf needed to issue a warning Wolf Howl and try her best to stall the enemy in front of her before the wolf father and the others arrived, so that they would not hurt the five pups. As for the remaining three wolves, they took on another important task. They patrolled the forest around the territory and acted as the first line of defense when they encountered the enemy. If there were any signs of brown bears, they would quickly howl and call for their companions. The wolf father and the others would rush over to support them. It could be said that the wolf pack was now divided into three warning lines. The first was the outermost perimeter of the wolf pack, Su Ming and the others. They needed to pay attention to the situation in the forest outside the border. If the brown bear appeared, it was most likely to meet the three wolves at the first opportunity. Therefore, this responsibility was quite dangerous, the most powerful wolves had to be responsible. The second was the wolf father and the others who were patrolling the territory. They were led by the most powerful wolf father under Su Ming and the others, together with the two Wolf Brothers. The three of them were responsible for guarding the enemies that could appear at any time in the territory. This was to prevent the brown bear from bypassing Su Ming and the others and directly reaching the cave. The purpose of the wolf father and the three wolves was to reduce the possibility of the brown bear¡¯s invasion. The third was the wolf mother¡¯s side. It and the Wolf would guard the cave and maintain a high degree of vigilance against the enemy that could appear at any time. If the brown bear successfully bypassed Su Ming and the others and successfully avoided the inspection of the wolf father, the wolf mother would be able to detect it in time and issue a warning Wolf Howl to inform her companions within a few kilometers. These three lines of defense each had their own unique missions and functions. They were all indispensable. Walking in the silent forest, Su Ming was also searching for the cloud maple knotweed for the wolf father. Although the panel had mentioned that even if the cloud maple knotweed was not used, it could be replaced by other mutated plants or biological cores. However, this was obviously impossible. Su Ming knew where the traces of this plant were. However, it would take five years for it to grow. With this time, it would probably have found the cloud maple knotweed long ago. Su Ming also knew its location. Unfortunately, he was a step too late and it had already been picked by other creatures. Moreover, after consuming these two, its own strength would be weaker than other creatures of the same level. For the sake of the wolf father¡¯s future, it was better to choose the cloud maple knotweed. As for the remaining elite creature core, it would be even harder to get it. In the current situation, where could he find a creature core for the wolf father? Unless he killed the brown bear that attacked and gave it a core. This was also quite unrealistic. The brown bear¡¯s overall strength was not weak. It was difficult for Su Ming to say if his wolf pack could defeat them. He did not need to consider the core issue for the time being. It was better to honestly look for the location of the cloud maple knotweed. There were actually many people who wanted to come. Su Ming still remembered that the introduction on the panel said that the surface was pure white and there would be a layer of small fog around it, the image of this mutated plant was extremely eye-catching. Even the slow Su Hui could tell its uniqueness. Unfortunately, he did not know what kind of terrain it grew in. He only hoped that the wolves would be able to find traces of this plant as soon as possible. Just like that, the three wolves began to run around the territory. With the help of the second evolution, they could see further and clearer. It was the best way for them to patrol the surrounding environment. When they reached a giant snow ridge spruce, Su Ming slowed down the speed of their team. The giant tree in front of them was not only a little bigger than the ones beside them, but it was almost twice as tall as them. Su Ming still remembered that when he passed by this place dozens of days ago, the giant tree in front of him had not grown to this extent. Although at that time, it appeared to be quite tall, it was not as exaggerated as it was now. The change in the strange energy seemed to have had its due effect on everything in the world. The animals were changing, the plants were changing, and even the terrain and climate were changing. Su Ming approached the giant tree and tried to get information about it through the interface. Unfortunately, the interface did not respond to the giant snow ridge spruce. It seemed to treat the ordinary plants within it as well. After sighing for a while, Su Ming left with the two wolves. He did not stay for long. After all, he still had a mission. He had memorized the specific location of this area in his mind. He was prepared to wait until after the battle with the brown bear, then, he would deal with the problem of the giant tree. He was quite afraid that a second ancient tree would appear near the territory of the Wolf Pack. A gentle breeze blew past, bringing with it the rustling sound of branches and leaves. It made a slight change in the quiet forest. It was unknown when, but even the snow sparrows that perched on the branches had disappeared. Could it be that Su Yi¡¯s shadow rope¡¯s name had already spread within the snow sparrows? Su Ming recalled that his younger sister Su Yi had caught a fat snow sparrow on a whim to test her ability. The last direction the snow sparrow fled to seemed to be near the southeast wolf den territory. He shook his head and stopped thinking about this problem. Even if the snow sparrow was extinct, it had nothing to do with the Wolf Pack. The small size of the snow sparrow was not in the diet of Su Ming and the other wolves. Only when the main source of food for the red deer and the northern goat disappeared was the time for the wolf pack to be troubled. ¡°Whoosh! !¡± A white figure flashed in the distance and interrupted Su Ming¡¯s thoughts. He stopped and looked at the spot where the figure disappeared. Who Was It? Was it a brown bear? No, it didn¡¯t look like it. Was it a snow leopard? That was impossible. The only snow leopard that lingered here had already been taken care of by the Wolf Pack. Could It Be¡­ Ling? Just as Su Ming was about to investigate further, a violent tremor suddenly came from the southeast direction, which was the side of the three wolves. It was as if a giant was constantly moving. Su Ming had experienced this feeling before. It was a brown bear! ! ! The other party had arrived faster than Su Ming had expected. Chapter 108 - new function 1 ¡°Dong! Dong! Dong!¡± Su Ming¡¯s movements were interrupted by the vibrations coming from the southeast. He brought Su Hui and Su Yi beside him and turned around to look at them. They were in a battle stance and were on guard against the brown bear that was about to arrive. The Wolves did not have to wait for long before the four gigantic creatures crossed the bushes and appeared in front of Su Ming and the others. The leader was a huge brown-grey bear. Its body was extremely majestic. It was more than five meters long and three meters tall at its shoulders. Even the other bears beside it were much shorter than it. There was a shiny hook mark on its chest. It was the brown bear that Su Ming had fought with the golden eagle that day. 1 No one knew what method the other party used. In just over a month, its body was as good as new. Its previous bloody appearance had completely disappeared, leaving only a thin scar, it recounted the tragic situation at that time. In fact, this giant brown bear was not only extremely strong, but it was also quite intelligent. Its intelligence was originally different from its own kind. Under the change of the strange energy, it had reached the level of a human teenager, and it began to understand many problems. In order to distinguish itself from its previous self, the brown bear even gave itself a name, Wu. Wu¡¯s background was actually somewhat similar to that of the wolf father, but in contrast to it, Wu was abandoned by his mother, not left on his own. A year ago, Wu and his four brothers reached adulthood and was abandoned by his biological mother in the western Sky Mountain. For the mother bear, her responsibility was to take care of her cubs until they grew up. Then, she needed to rely on them to establish their own territory and live independently. Wu was very opinionated and determined. Unlike other brown bears, she did not leave alone and go through a series of twists and turns before finally obtaining her own territory. Instead, she chose to use force to suppress her restless younger brothers. She was prepared to lead them to find the area with the most resources, settle down, and then divide the territory. Coincidentally, the Land Wu found at that time was the territory of the wolf father. Wu was not afraid of the wolf pack because he still had four younger brothers. The Wolf Pack was no match for them. Wu was also very patient. He was not in a hurry. Instead, he quietly observed the location of the Wolf Pack¡¯s nest and finally chose a day to catch them all. The facts proved that Wu¡¯s strategy succeeded. After paying a painful price, the gray wolves escaped. After successfully obtaining this land that was rich in resources, Wu generously divided it into five portions, giving it to himself and his four younger brothers. Of course, its territory was the largest. In the days that followed, the five brown bears lived in peace. The abundant resources in the territory ensured that they would not fight over it. It was not until two months ago that a strange energy descended on blue planet. Wu Wei had undergone a huge change. Its limbs began to mutate. A layer of rock could be seen covering its upper body, and its appetite had also increased. The animals in the territory had shrunk a lot in less than a few days, it could no longer satisfy its needs. In order to deal with this problem, Wu wei could only continue to expand the territory and find more herbivores to satisfy its huge appetite. During the process, Wu Wei met four younger brothers. Their situation was similar to Wu Wei¡¯s. It was also because of the increase in their appetite that they chose to expand. Wu Wei agreed immediately and prepared to work together with his younger brother to expand their territory. Finally, after they occupied the protected area, they would divide it, just like how they did a few months ago. Due to Wu Wei¡¯s prestige and strength, these few younger brothers did not dare to oppose and could only follow their elder brother¡¯s actions. Even after the mutation, Wu was still the strongest among all his brothers. Just like that, they expanded their territory smoothly. Whether it was the snow leopard or the lynx, they were nothing in front of Wu and his four younger brothers. They were swept away. Just as Wu Chang was thinking about the beautiful days ahead, he encountered the first enemy that dared to face them head-on, the wolf pack. Facing the three giant wolves that were in a battle stance, Wu was very angry. Even the snow leopard was afraid to fight with them, but they were actually stopped by a few defeated gray wolves. It let out a shocking roar, and the three brothers behind it charged at the giant wolf in front of it. Wu didn¡¯t even have to do it himself, which showed how high its prestige was. Su Ming¡¯s reaction was very fast. He quickly let out a wolf roar and called out to his wolf father and the others who were far away in the territory. After that, he activated the [ battle pattern ] ability in his body and took the initiative to face the three brown bears. He wanted to entangle the two giant bears and reduce the pressure on Su Hui and Su Yi. After all, it was still unknown whether the two wolves could defeat the brown bears alone, it was still unknown. Unfortunately, brown bears are not low IQ, they know how to fight Wolf Pack, so not by Su Ming induced, but each against a giant wolf. Su Ming¡¯s opponent is an equally large bear with golden front paws. The two sides are in confrontation, each other observed the strength of the opponent, are not in a hurry to make a move. The giant golden bear realized that the gray wolf, which was slightly smaller than it, was not as easy to deal with as it had imagined. The aura that Su Ming emitted and the ability of [ battle pattern ] made him feel troubled. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Soon, the technology panel appeared in Su Ming¡¯s eyes, but he did not stop. Instead, he continued to pretend to walk and maintain a stalemate. Chapter 109 - new function 1 [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated brown bear ¡ª adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 2 [ strength ] : 17.5/25 [ agility ] : 16.7/25 [ ability ] : Golden Claw, Golden Armor (limbs) , berserk strength [ mutation ] : Golden Armor (Body-RRB-(3%) 1 [ golden claw ] : the mutation of a creature due to a strange energy. It completely changes the form of its sharp claws and turns them into a golden form. It has extremely high hardness and sharpness. Together with the brown bear¡¯s own strength, it can tear apart the body of an ordinary creature. [ golden armor (limbs)] : the mutation of a creature due to a strange energy. The body contains a golden potential energy that can be activated by the will of the creature. A layer of golden armor can be formed and cover the surface of the creature, it can block all attacks for it. [ mad power ] : the mutation of a creature due to a strange energy. The muscles of its limbs become stronger and more powerful. It can burst out with powerful strength and speed. After browsing through it, Su Ming sighed. He did not expect to encounter a brand new attribute just a few days later. The other party¡¯s strength was much stronger than the blazing brown bear he met earlier. Moreover, its own ability was also very unique. [ golden claw ] and [ Golden Armor ] were more like abilities that combined both offense and defense. Coupled with [ berserk power ] , they were indeed very effective. Presumably, an ordinary mutated creature.., was no match for the giant bear in front of it. Unfortunately, it met Su Ming. Even if it was stronger than the blazing brown bear, it was useless. Rather, without the protective layer of the blazing brown bear, Su Ming¡¯s attacks would be more frequent, and it would be easier to deal with. Without thinking for too long, a few seconds later, Su Ming closed the technology panel in a timely manner. He broke the deadlock and charged towards the golden giant bear. Under the explosion of his five-fold ability, he disappeared like lightning. Before the bear could react, he had already reached its side. He raised his Wolf Claw and slapped the bear¡¯s cheek. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The strong impact caused the bear, which weighed 900 kilograms, to take a few steps back. The stunned bear shook its head, trying to get out of its dizzy state. It activated its [ Golden Claw ] and [ Golden Armor ] and prepared to attack. However, Su Ming jumped up high and landed on its body, giving the bear a high-altitude impact. The giant bear, which had just recovered, took another heavy blow and fell to the ground. In comparison, Su Ming quickly steadied himself with the advantage of his body and aimed his wolf fang at the brown bear¡¯s neck. He wanted to end the battle quickly and then help his two underlings and younger sister. ¡°Roar! ! !¡± The golden brown bear, which had suffered two losses in a row, was furious. Since it had mutated, it had never suffered such a loss on any creature. It stood up with all its might and rammed into the trees frantically, trying to shoot down the gray wolf on its back. The effect was immediate. Su Ming was no match for the opponent¡¯s suicidal self-torture. After dodging a few times, he jumped down from above. The brown bear had a second head-on confrontation with the giant wolf. It quickly turned around, ignoring the pain on its back. It glared at Su Ming and raised its golden sharp claws, quickly swinging them down. The brown bear¡¯s speed was not slow, and its strength was not bad. It even created a gust of wind pressure when it attacked, but it was still not enough to hurt Su Ming. Su Ming¡¯s body burst out with a white light, and he dodged to the back before the opponent¡¯s claws touched him. ¡°Boom¡­¡± A violent vibration sounded, and dust flew out and quickly dissipated, revealing a large pit on the ground. Su Ming¡¯s eyes became a little serious. It seemed that he had to be careful. The opponent¡¯s attack, especially the Golden Bear Claw. His body had only evolved twice. If he was hit by the attack just now, he would be torn into pieces. ¡°Roar! !¡± The brown bear in front of him charged towards Su Ming¡¯s area. It even revealed its sharp teeth. Su Ming did not show any weakness. He once again burst out with extreme speed. He flashed to his side and swung at the brown bear¡¯s face again. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The brown bear, which was running at high speed, was disrupted by this powerful attack. It went from running to rolling and finally fell to the ground. It struggled to get up and wanted to regroup to attack its opponent, but it found that the giant cognitive wolf had disappeared again. By the time the brown bear realized and discovered its opponent, Su Ming had already pounced on it from the side. He opened his sharp teeth and pierced into the brown bear¡¯s skin, deep into its muscles. ¡°Awoo¡­ Awoo¡­¡± Under the piercing pain, the brown bear used its short arms to continuously hit its back, but unfortunately, it did not work. Su Ming¡¯s agile body dodged its attacks again and again. The battle between the two was watched by Wu from afar. Seeing that his little brother could not defeat the Super Large White Wolf, Wu could not help but sigh. It was still his turn to attack. It was good. During this period of time, he had been in a state of recuperation. It had been a long time since he had made a move. The last time, it had sent the giant golden eagle flying into the sky and did not dare to enter their territory again. Wu started to move. As the hook mark on its chest lit up, it accelerated and rushed towards the battlefield between Su Ming and its underlings. Chapter 110 - new function 1 Su Ming, who was still biting the giant golden bear, suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. He tore off a piece of its flesh and quickly jumped back. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At the same time, Wu¡¯s figure appeared near the golden brown bear. It looked coldly at Su Ming¡¯s position, not understanding how the other party managed to avoid its surprise attack. On the other side, Su Ming still had some lingering fear. If he had dodged a little slower just now, he might have been seriously injured. The strength of that giant brown bear could not be underestimated. To be able to order the other three brown bears, its combat strength must be stronger than the three combined. Wu turned around and faced Su Ming. Brown rocks began to form all over its body, wrapping around its body to form a rock armor. Clearly, its completion of its ability was even higher than that of the golden giant bear. Feeling the pressure from the giant brown bear, Su Ming tightened his body so that it could react quickly. Even if he did not use the panel to test it, he knew clearly that the giant rock bear in front of him had powerful strength. With Wu¡¯s help, the injured giant golden bear also recovered. The injury on its back and the continuous pressure caused the anger in its eyes to rise to the extreme. It did not believe that it and big brother Wu could not tear that hateful giant White Wolf apart? Seeing the aggressive eyes of the two, Su Ming took a step back and felt that the situation was not good. He glanced behind him. Su Yi and Su Hui were fighting fiercely with the two brown bears and were temporarily unable to escape to help him. On the other hand, the wolf father and the other wolves who called a few minutes ago still needed some time to rush over here. Damn it! ! He had fallen into a dead end. A giant Golden Bear was definitely no match for him. The giant rock bear was probably only slightly stronger than him, so there was still a possibility of a confrontation. However, with two of them swarming over, he could not withstand such an attack at all. Unfortunately, the two giant bears on the other side would not give Su Ming a chance to think about how to deal with them. The giant golden bear let out an angry roar. The two giant creatures walked on their own and charged at Su Ming. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Compared to his little brother¡¯s speed, Wu was not slow at all. In fact, he was even faster than Su Ming. In less than a second, he flashed in front of Su Ming, waved his thick rock bear claws, and smacked down on the leader of the other party. If this attack hit the target, Su Ming¡¯s wolf head would be scattered like a watermelon. Fortunately, Su Ming had seen the other party¡¯s speed before, and he maintained a vigilant posture. Therefore, he quickly reacted and retreated to the right. The sharp claws and its head pierced through his shoulder, leaving five bloody claw marks. Without giving Su Ming a chance to catch his breath, the golden brown bear on the other side rushed over. It charged at Su Ming with incomparable speed. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t dodge, Su Ming¡¯s body burst out with a white light. He was ready to use his body¡¯s strength to fight against the opponent. One had to know that the opponent¡¯s weight was as high as 900 kilograms. Coupled with the potential energy charging at him, even if Su Ming could withstand it, he would definitely suffer a lot of injuries. At this moment. The silver-white figure jumped out of the bushes, bringing with it traces of frost. It landed on the golden brown bear that was crazily moving forward and stopped it. With that, Su Ming successfully escaped a disaster. Chapter 111 - new function 1 Ling? The scene in front of him made Su Ming find it hard to believe that Ling, whom he had been looking for for a long time, actually appeared in the middle of the battle and even helped him stop the golden giant bear. Why did it appear here? How was its injury? In a short period of time, all kinds of questions appeared in Su Ming¡¯s mind. However, he quickly threw them to the back of his mind. There were more important things to be solved at the moment. As for Ling¡¯s questions, they could wait until the battle was over. The giant golden bear stopped, or rather, it was forced to stop. Its entire body was covered in frost, almost freezing its body. This forced it to stop and divert its attention to deal with the other giant wolf that suddenly appeared on its body. Ling opened her mouth and prepared to follow the wound that Su Ming had torn earlier, and continue to bite until the other party¡¯s cervical vertebra was broken. The golden brown bear naturally would not let it succeed. It stood up, shook off the ice shards on its body, and threw Ling, who was unstable, off. Then, it quickly turned around, waved its bear claws, and fiercely slapped down. Ling knew that she was not the brown bear¡¯s opponent, so she hurriedly dodged and activated her own ice, preparing to freeze again. The two began a new round of battle. On the other side, Su Ming, who was retreating, confronted Wu. The distance between the two was only a dozen meters, but neither of them was in a hurry to make a move. Wu noticed that the giant white wolf in front of him had a speed that surpassed his own, and he was able to dodge the moment it got close. Such an enemy was not easy to deal with, and this was the first time Wu had encountered an animal that surpassed him in speed. In the past, even a snow leopard that specialized in agility could not keep up with Wu¡¯s movements after it mutated. In Wu¡¯s recent experience, this was the second creature that could be on par with him. The last time was when it was the Thunder Golden Eagle. Su Ming also stared at the giant bear in front of him with a serious expression. The bear¡¯s size gave it an advantage in terms of strength. Coupled with the rock armor on its body, its defense was far superior to Su Ming¡¯s. He did not make a reckless attack. Instead, he chose to wait for the analysis of the technology panel. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Soon, all the numbers of the giant bear appeared in front of Su Ming. [ name ] : Wu [ species ] : mutated brown bear-adulthood [ rank ] : Elite Tier 5 1 [ strength ] : 19.6/25 [ agility ] : 18.4/25 [ ability ] : rock armor (limbs) , rock armor (Body) , self-healing (weak) , condensing the heart 1 [ mutation ] : Rock Claw (9%) [ rock armor ] : the mutation of a creature due to a strange energy. There is an earth potential energy in its body. It can be activated by the will of the creature. A layer of rock armor can be formed, covering the surface of the creature, it can block all attacks for it. [ self-healing (weak)] : under the stimulation of the strange energy and the Thunder, a special cell is created in the body to protect itself. It slightly accelerates the process of self-healing. [ focus ] : the mutation of a creature caused by a strange energy forms a hook-shaped mark on its chest. It condenses a surge of stimulating potential energy. When it is used by a creature, the surface of the mark will burst out with light, potential energy would be released from the inside and acted on the creature¡¯s body, increasing its bodily functions to double. Su Ming looked at the numbers and abilities above with some emotion. As expected of the rock brown bear. As a creature at the level of a leader of a force, whether it was its rare name or its unique healing and enhancing abilities.., every aspect highlighted its uniqueness and difference. It was only at this moment that Su Ming learned the secret of its speed. It turned out that it also had the ability to enhance its body. Unfortunately, its body could not be compared to Su Ming¡¯s, and its strength could not be compared to Su Hui¡¯s. If it was not for the rock brown bear¡¯s powerful strength, it would not be Su Ming¡¯s opponent. From the looks of it, the other party was also a giant bear that had both offense and defense. It had a thick layer of rock armor on its surface that acted as a protective layer. Its Own [ heart concentration ] helped it to unleash power that exceeded its own limits. If Su Ming wanted to finish off the other party, he had to break through the rock brown bear¡¯s outer armor. The thickness of the rock wasn¡¯t something that could be easily broken. However, Su Ming did not have any other means to fight. He could only rely on his own enhanced strength to forcefully destroy his opponent¡¯s defense. After thinking about it, he stared at the giant bear in front of him again. However, unlike the last time, Su Ming¡¯s eyes were no longer filled with vigilance. Instead, they were filled with an understanding of the brown bear¡¯s ability and strategies to deal with it. Coincidentally, Wu did not want to continue this stalemate. It raised its hind legs and activated its [ concentration ] ability, rushing over at high speed. Seeing that the other party had begun to move, Su Ming¡¯s body lit up in white light at the right time and disappeared from the spot. He was ready to face Wu¡¯s attack head-on. Under the high-speed movement, the distance between the two was shortened in an instant. It was as if they would touch each other in the next second. Wu raised its bear claw and revealed an excited expression. It could already believe that the blind and confident white wolf in front of it had fallen under its claws. In terms of strength, Wu, who had a weight advantage, was never inferior to other creatures, even if the white wolf in front of it was not easy to deal with. Unfortunately, Wu guessed wrong. Su Ming was not a reckless guy. He was quite clear about the strength of the giant bear. Chapter 112 - new function 1 Therefore, the moment Wu swung its giant claw, Su Ming dodged to the side and used his speed advantage to strike the heavy stone armor before Wu could defend itself. ¡°Bang!¡± A small crack appeared on the top of the stone armor. Other than that, there was no other change. Wu, who had suffered a large impact, stopped charging. With the weight of a thousand kilograms, he quickly stabilized his body. ¡°Ao! !¡± Wu opened his bloody mouth and glared at Su Ming. The impact just now was not pleasant. It reminded him of the battle with the Golden Eagle. He waved his bear claw again and slapped toward Su Ming¡¯s position. ¡°Boom! ! !¡± It was obvious that facing Su Ming who was faster than it, let alone hurting him, the chances of even coming into contact with him were very small. A deep pit was created on the ground by Wu¡¯s violent swing. A large amount of dust rose up, blocking the line of sight between the two. Su Ming became vigilant. The blocking of his line of sight made it impossible for him to see the other party¡¯s whereabouts. The speed of the two¡¯s movement was extremely fast. It was already too late to rely on his hearing to deal with it. Fortunately, Wu didn¡¯t launch an attack until the dust dispersed, which allowed Su Ming to let his guard down slightly. However, the next second, the scene in front of him changed greatly. Wu, who was standing opposite him, had long disappeared, leaving only a deep pit. Damn it! ! By the time Su Ming reacted, Wu had already pounced on him from the side. The dust not only blocked Su Ming¡¯s line of sight, but it also blocked Wu¡¯s line of sight. Therefore, it did not choose to launch a sneak attack at the first moment. Instead, it quietly walked to the other side and waited for the dust to disperse, waiting for an opportunity to attack the White Wolf. Reality proved that Wu¡¯s plan had succeeded. Su Ming, who was in front of Wu, did not even have the time to react before he was pushed to the ground by Wu. The weight of the two was not on the same level. It was easy for Wu to pin Su Ming down with its body size. A wave of impact followed by a strong sense of oppression made Su Ming realize that something was wrong and he was already pinned down. Wu opened its huge bloody mouth and a thick fishy smell rushed towards Su Ming. The sharp teeth that were right in front of him constantly reminded him that he might die in the other party¡¯s mouth at any moment. The bite force of a bear was around 870 jin, which was equivalent to the bite force that could easily break a creature¡¯s hard bones. Not to mention, with his current level after mutation, he might even be able to bite through steel with one bite. ¡°Ao! !¡± A white light flashed, and under the effect of [ battle pattern ] , Su Ming burst out with extreme strength. He slapped Wu¡¯s bloody mouth with his claw. He made the opponent¡¯s sharp teeth leave his throat. Then, he used his hind legs to kick wu rou Nuan¡¯s abdomen forcefully. With the help of this force, Su Ming quickly retreated backward. The compression of the abdomen caused Wu¡¯s stomach to turn upside down, but it still did not give up and looked at the giant White Wolf. It did not want the cooked duck to fly away just like that. Wu suppressed the pain in his abdomen and raised its bear claws to grab Su Ming who was about to leave. ¡°Puff!¡± The sharp claws tore open the fur on the surface, leaving five long and thin scars. Fresh blood quickly dyed Su Ming¡¯s body red, dyeing a large area of gray hair red. Looking at the injuries on his side, Su Ming knew that he had been careless. In the blink of an eye, he did not notice Wu¡¯s attack. The price was the pain that came with it. However, compared to when he was strengthened, it was nothing. Su Ming stood up abruptly and looked at Wu in front of him. He threw the injuries on his body to the back of his mind. He had to face this enemy in his best condition. Suddenly, a cold feeling came to his side. It even stopped the blood that was flowing out completely, accelerating the speed of its solidification. Huh? Su Ming turned his head in confusion, but he saw Ling¡¯s figure in the distance. It seemed to be controlling the temperature around him, using the ice to temporarily freeze his wound. After using it, Ling once again entered the battle, and had no time to pay attention to Su Ming¡¯s situation. Warmth flowed through Su Ming¡¯s heart. He could clearly feel the concern from Ling. Even in the battle with the Giant Golden Bear, Ling would still occasionally check on Su Ming¡¯s condition. Su Ming, who had never felt this way before, instantly felt a new wave of power. He wanted to quickly finish off the giant rock bear and then help Ling in the battle. ¡°Howl! ! ! !¡± A high-pitched wolf howl came out from Su Ming¡¯s mouth. He no longer needed to care about the injuries on his side and could maintain his battle state for a short period of time. As for Wu, who was his opponent, this giant white wolf seemed to have been injected with stimulants. It no longer had any worries from before, and its eyes were filled with an even stronger battle intent than before. Although he did not quite understand the situation, Wu still used all of his strength to deal with the giant wolf in front of him. The fact that the other party was able to quickly heal its injuries proved that it might have a similar ability to him. It was very obvious that Wu Cuo had frozen Ling¡¯s Ice as Su Ming¡¯s own ability. He thought that the other party had not used all of his abilities yet. 2 Su Ming, whose fighting spirit was high, did not give Wu any room to think. His figure quickly disappeared from where he was and rushed in Wu¡¯s direction. Although Wu could not keep up with his opponent¡¯s movements, its dynamic vision was quite good. It could vaguely catch Su Ming¡¯s movements. Therefore, it chose to keep its body still and focused all its attention on the bear claw and its eyes. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Su Ming¡¯s figure flashed quickly. He aimed at Wu¡¯s head and struck down, but it was blocked by Wu¡¯s bear claw at the right time. ¡°Bang¡­¡± Wu raised his bear claw and used the area covered by the rocks to successfully block Su Ming¡¯s attack. He used the momentum to burst out with extreme strength and took advantage of the moment of contact to hit his opponent to the ground. Su Ming¡¯s reaction was also very fast. After sensing that something was wrong, he used the momentum from above to retreat. He landed on the ground and rolled around, successfully deflecting the excess impact. By the time he stood up, Wu had already appeared behind him and struck out with a heavy blow. The heavy blow caused the ground to shake. The soil was smashed into a deep pit. A large amount of dust floated up, blocking the line of sight between the two once again. Wu retracted its bear claw and looked closely at the area of dust. The touch just now told it that its attack was not effective. Suddenly, a white light flashed. A sound came from Wu¡¯s side, followed by a violent impact that pushed it to the side. With its heavy body, Wu quickly neutralized the opponent¡¯s attack, but it knew that something bad was about to happen. Su Ming was aiming at its body. The rock armor that had cracked earlier, after the second attack, the crack had spread even wider. It was very likely that it would completely shatter after the fourth or fifth attack. This was also the reason why Wu had a bad feeling. Without the protection of the rock armor, it was impossible for Wu to remain unscathed in the face of the opponent¡¯s rapid attack. Unfortunately, the dust soon dissipated and Su Ming¡¯s figure was revealed. He could no longer use the obstruction of his vision to launch an unexpected attack. Wu, who had been somewhat sullen, let out an angry roar. However, it did not charge directly at the opponent. The experience of many exchanges told it that this was a futile action. It could only wait until the moment when the giant wolf attacked, only then could it truly counterattack. Su Ming quickly disappeared on the spot. He flashed to Wu¡¯s side and struck at the cracked rock armor with his claw. ¡°Bang.¡± After three fierce strikes, the crack above grew larger and larger, almost splitting open. Su Ming believed that, as expected, he would break through the opponent¡¯s defense next time. However, the wind pressure from above broke his joy. Wu used his own body as bait and changed the opportunity to attack. Facing the bear claw that was right in front of him, Su Ming couldn¡¯t Dodge anymore. He used all his strength and forcefully withstood the fierce attack. As a result, the wound that was still frozen slightly cracked. Blood dripped out, and the bones of the two claws that were supporting the top were slightly bent. If this stalemate continued, Su Ming would be the first to lose. In order to prevent this from happening, Su Ming seized the opportunity and jumped back, leaving the attack range of the rock brown bear. The two of them looked at each other and fell into the third confrontation. At this moment, both sides were not in good condition. The rock armor on Wu¡¯s abdomen was about to break, and the wound on Su Ming¡¯s side was torn again. At this critical moment, a sorrowful cry came from the northwest direction. Su Ming, who was on alert, did not look back, but he had already identified the owner of the Sorrowful Cry, Su Hui. Damn it! Something must have happened to his little brother. It seemed that other than the battle between him and Wu, the other wolves were in a disadvantageous situation, and their lives were even in danger. Chapter 113 - new function 1 The pale bone spike pierced through the body of the flame, bringing with it traces of blood as it sprinkled on the ground. Just like that, Su Hui¡¯s front claw was injured by the enemy in front of him, piercing a bloody hole in the center of his Wolf Claw. Of course, the enemy was not completely unharmed. The bone spike that had stabbed Su Hui became charred black, emitting an unpleasant smell. Under the intense pain, Su Hui let out a mournful cry. The blood in his front claws was quickly burned dry by the flames, but his injuries were still not alleviated. Su Hui endured the pain and forced himself to stand up, staring at the giant bear in front of him. This opponent of his was different from the other brown bears. The mutation it produced was inside the body. The opponent could control the bones in the body and expose them to the outside of the body, forming thin and long bone spikes that had the effect of attacking and defending. The most obvious thing was that he could extend the thin bones in his front claws to form bone spikes, which could surprise and stab the opponent. Su Hui had been defeated by the opponent¡¯s attack earlier. It was because he was too careless and did not defend in time. Speaking of which, the ability of this bone spike brown bear was similar to the Lynx he had met earlier. One of them grew white bones to form a bone armor defense, while the other grew white bones to form bone spikes to attack. Seeing that Su Hui had been successfully injured by itself, the brown bone bear continued to charge forward, intending to quickly finish off the enemy before going forward to help its other companions. It let out a roar and charged toward the opponent in front of it with a body full of bone spikes. Su Hui was also not afraid at all. Although it was injured, its original momentum did not diminish. He took the opportunity to activate the potential energy in his body, causing the flames on the surface of his body to become even more intense. Then, he charged toward his opponent. The potential energy of the brown bear¡¯s charge, coupled with the bone spikes on the surface of his body, was like a hedgehog, preventing ordinary creatures from approaching. Therefore, Su Hui did not choose to fight head-on. Instead, he dodged the first wave of attacks from his opponent and waited for an opportunity to move out. He quickly swung his raging flame wolf claws and ruthlessly struck the gap between the opponent¡¯s bone spikes, slapping his face to the side. The bone spikes on both sides burned until they turned black. The brown bear was clearly stunned by this attack, but it quickly recovered and launched a fierce attack on Su Hui, who was close at hand. The bone spikes above it were continuously extended, stabbing at Su Hui at all times. Coupled with the opponent¡¯s heavy slapping of the bear¡¯s paw, it could be said to have both destructive power and lethality. Su Hui was not Su Ming. Facing the storm-like fierce attack, he could only retreat. He had no time to find a chance to counterattack. He only hated himself for not knowing the breath of the blazing bear. Otherwise, he would have been able to use it now. ¡°Puff!¡± Suddenly, Su Hui did not have time to dodge. The bone spike that attacked crazily scratched his back. Fortunately, the injury was not serious. Under the effect of the fire, it quickly solidified. The brown bear, as its opponent, did not feel good either. At the same time it stabbed Su Hui, the front end of its bone spikes had also become charred black. It was blown by the breeze and turned into dust, disappearing on the spot. 1 It could only retract the damaged bone spikes and wait for the new bone spikes to hatch in its body before it could use them again. Once again, it dodged the Brown Bear¡¯s Stab. The sharp pain came from its front claws. Su Hui suddenly stopped and was almost hit by the next attack. At the critical moment, he lowered his body slightly and barely dodged it. Looking at the giant bear in front of him and then at his injured front claws, Su Hui felt that something was wrong. If this continued, he would be the first one who could not hold on any longer. He could already clearly feel the loss of his physical strength. The continuous fierce battle caused the injury on Su Hui¡¯s front claws to not only not solidify, but also spread out in all directions. Blood wantonly flowed out from the inside, showing no signs of stopping. This was precisely what the brown bear wanted to achieve. It ignored the loss of its bone spikes and continued to attack the giant fire wolf in front of it. When it no longer had the strength to dodge, it would be the time of its opponent¡¯s death. ¡°Whoosh! !¡± A black shadow flashed across the sky, but the brown bear, who was in the midst of attacking, did not pay much attention to it. It only treated it as a passing bird. However, the next second, it felt a tearing pain on its side. The brown bear turned its head and saw a medium-sized gray wolf biting its abdomen. When did this guy appear? Doubts appeared in the heart of the giant brown bear. Su Hui, who was on the opposite side, was full of surprise. As he looked at his second brother¡¯s figure, he knew that reinforcements had arrived. ¡°Awooo! ! !¡± As expected, in just a moment, the howl of the wolf father sounded behind him. 1 It quickly judged the situation on the battlefield and ordered brother Wolf¡¯s second brother to make reinforcements. At the same time, the wolf father also ran quickly, bringing his big brother beside him as he pounced on the bone spur brown bear in front of him. At this moment, the huge bear was being entangled by the fast second brother. The other party¡¯s agile movements made it spin around in circles, unable to catch even the slightest bit of fur. This also allowed the wolf father and the others to successfully approach it. One of the two wolves waved its silver-white sharp claws, while the other revealed its sharp long teeth, striking the brown bear¡¯s back together. ¡°Wu ~¡± The brown bear, which was still chasing away its second brother, suddenly felt a pain in its back. Only then did it realize that two unfamiliar gray wolves were approaching it. Seeing the opportunity that the wolf father and the other two had fought for for him, Su Hui quickly used his ability to stop the injury that had yet to solidify. After waiting for it to finish healing, he also quickly joined the battle against the brown bone spur bear. Su Hui understood that in order to obtain a crucial victory, he still needed to use his elite rank as the main force. Chapter 114 - new function 1 ¡­ In front of the large pit, two blurry figures flashed past, and they collided with each other several times. They seemed to be evenly matched, and they didn¡¯t manage to deal a fatal blow to each other. After several exchanges, the two retreated, revealing their true colors. On the right side was a giant rock brown bear. Its entire body was covered in armor-like rocks, and there was a slightly shiny hook mark on its chest. On the left side was a giant white wolf. Lightning-like battle patterns were carved on both sides of its body, and its front claws were abnormally sharp. The two sides looked at each other, looking for the opening of the opponent in front of them. Su Ming was a little anxious. He only needed one more attack to break through the protective layer of the rock brown bear. Unfortunately, the dust dissipated too quickly, and the opponent¡¯s vision was completely restored. He could see the surroundings and was prepared for his own attack. Fortunately, after hearing the sound of the wolf father and the others rushing to help, Su Ming¡¯s originally anxious heart was relieved. He knew that his little brother had a wolf to help, so he calmed down and thought about what if the giant beast in front of him. Wu¡¯s body was quite huge, and its speed was not considered slow. Its dynamic vision could follow Su Ming¡¯s movements and cooperate with the Bear Claw to stop him. Therefore, the sight that blinded Wu would be Su Ming¡¯s first target. Only by making its vision be attracted or blocked could it reach Wu¡¯s side and shatter its rock armor. With this in mind, Su Ming gradually retreated and approached the trunk behind him. As an opponent, Wu soon noticed the White Wolf¡¯s small movements. It did not know what the other party was doing, but it knew to be careful and be alert for its next move. After several exchanges, Wu understood that the giant white wolf was not much different from itself in other aspects besides its advantage in speed. Wu¡¯s learning ability was very high. It quickly adapted to fighting against Su Ming. It changed from being passive to being able to block the opponent¡¯s attack by moving. It could be said that the battle had changed from Wu being at a disadvantage to being evenly matched. Wu did not intend to wait for death. Since the White Wolf chose to retreat, he would move forward. Now that they were in a strange stalemate, Su Ming stared at Wu, but his body retreated. Wu also stared at Su Ming and walked straight to his position. Suddenly, Su Ming stopped behind him. He stopped in front of a small snow ridge spruce. Wu also stopped, waiting for the other party¡¯s next move. ¡°Whoosh! !¡± Su Ming disappeared. Wu tensed up his body, his eyes focused on the front, following the other party¡¯s afterimage, looking for the White Wolf¡¯s tracks. He saw Su Ming coming behind the Snow Ridge Spruce, and then saw the other party raising its sharp wolf claws. Wu¡¯s eyes twitched, as if he understood his goal. Unfortunately, it was too late. ¡°Bang¡­¡± With the enhancement of five times physical strength, the tiny snow ridge spruce was instantly split into two by the sharp claws. The broken tree trunk quickly flew towards Wu¡¯s position, bringing with it extreme wind pressure. Wu let out an angry roar. It suddenly stood up and waved its claws, trying its best to block the attacking tree trunk. At the same time, it also ignored the figure that was charging towards it together with the tree trunk. ¡°Bang!¡± Wu used its full strength and knocked the snow ridge spruce that was flying towards it into the ground, burying it deep into the soil. At the same time, the rock armor on Wu¡¯s side completely shattered, and a large amount of gravel fell to the ground. A gap appeared on Wu¡¯s abdomen, revealing the warm fur inside. Wu was shocked. It was not until now that it realized that it had fallen into a trap. It quickly dodged to the right, but Su Ming¡¯s sharp claws were even faster than it. Before Wu left, they pierced deeply into it. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± Blood flowed down from the wound and dripped into the grass, dyeing the green grass bright red. Wu was injured, but it was not a light injury. Its fur was torn and its flesh was exposed, revealing blood-red flesh and pure white fat. Just now, Su Ming¡¯s sharp claws had almost penetrated into its internal organs, it was so close to being cut open. Wu exhaled a breath of white air. It could feel that its condition was rapidly declining. Regardless of whether it was strength or physical strength, they were all being lost along with the blood. Even though [ self-healing ] was showing its effects and allowing the injury to heal quickly, with its meager recovery speed, it was afraid that it would not be able to completely close the wound until Wu¡¯s blood flow was over. After all, after the last battle with the golden eagle, Wu still had to cooperate with the strange white herbs and recuperate for an entire month before it recovered. Looking at his unstable figure and the feeling that he had just touched, Su Ming knew Wu¡¯s situation clearly. He would not wait for his enemy to recover. In this life-and-death battle, there was no mercy. A white light flashed, and Su Ming disappeared on the spot. He rushed to Wu¡¯s flank, ready to take this opportunity to completely finish him off. ¡°Bang.¡± Wu barely raised its bear claw to block Su Ming¡¯s rapid attack. Its huge body tilted slightly to the side. Then, without waiting for Wu to slow down, a dense attack came quickly. Like a fierce storm, the continuous wolf claws hit Wu¡¯s rock armor again and again. This also made its hard surface full of spider web-like cracks, looking like it could break at any time. Not long after, the stone armor on Wu Xiong¡¯s claw was completely shattered. It spat out a mouthful of blood mist. The wound on its abdomen was torn open, and fresh blood gushed out uncontrollably. As if it felt its life weakening, Wu no longer cared about protecting itself. Instead, it used all its strength to swing its sharp claws, trying to injure the opponent in front of it. It revealed a ferocious expression. It swung its thick bear claws and collided with Su Ming¡¯s sharp claws. ¡°Bang¡­¡± Under the clash of absolute strength, Wu was the first to be unable to hold on. Its body was already at the end of its tether. How could it compare to Su Ming who was still at his peak. Wu fell and tilted to the side. It fell onto the ground. As its blood flowed out, it no longer had a trace of strength and physical strength. Looking at the internal organs scattered all over the ground from its ruptured abdomen, Wu¡¯s expression was complicated. However, its mind recalled the last scene of the predator that it had killed before it died. So this was the feeling of facing death. Even without the attack of the giant White Wolf, it would die soon after due to excessive blood loss and the lack of internal organs. Wu looked at Su Ming calmly, hoping to die. ¡°Step, step, step.¡± The giant White Wolf walked in front of him. Looking at his still conscious expression, Su Ming was already at the end of his life. Facing Wu¡¯s calm gaze, Su Ming opened his mouth and revealed his sharp teeth. He stabbed his teeth into Wu¡¯s throat, trying his best to reduce the pain before Wu died. Wu quietly closed his eyes. He recalled the scene when he was young. At that time, Wu was still under the protection of his mother. He played with his brothers every day and lived a carefree life. Perhaps this kind of life would be what it craved. Gradually, Wu¡¯s consciousness left its original body and dissipated in the air. Su Ming let go of his sharp teeth and looked at the giant bear¡¯s sleeping expression. He sighed. It was actually able to face death so calmly. With this, he could be considered to be relieved. After solving the problem in front of him, the remaining few enemies were relatively easier to deal with. The light of victory was right in front of the wolves. With that thought, Su Ming did not stay for long. He burst out with a dazzling light and rushed towards the battlefield between Ling and the Giant Golden Bear. ¡­ ¡°Roar! ! !¡± The giant golden bear let out an angry roar and shattered the ice layer on its body. It raised its golden claws and quickly and violently slapped Ling¡¯s position. A cold wind blew past. Its movements became much stiffer, and its original speed was also decreasing. Taking this opportunity, Ling quickly dodged to the side. By the time the thick and heavy bear claws fell, it was long gone from where it was. The golden brown bear was furious. This damned silver wolf could always delay its attack at the critical moment, making it unable to touch the other party. However, after exchanging blows with the other party many times, it had a new strategy. Just as the golden brown bear was thinking about its strategy, a white figure descended from the sky. The violent impact caused the huge bear¡¯s huge body to fall to the ground. Chapter 115 - new function 1 ¡°Boom! !¡± The head of the golden brown bear slammed into the ground, and a violent shockwave struck its head in all directions, causing it to be unable to react in time. It wanted to repel the creature on its back. Ling¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the white wolf standing on the back of the giant bear. Under the sunlight, the figure of the White Wolf was exceptionally eye-catching and awe-inspiring. Ling suddenly had a strong premonition. He believed that with the cooperation of himself and the White Wolf, he would be able to quickly finish off the enemy in front of him. ¡°Pa¡­ Pa¡­¡± The giant golden bear shook its head, trying to wake itself up. But very soon, an icy chill came and solved its problem, forcing it out of the shock. Feeling the frost that was about to freeze it, the Golden Bear roared and stood up, ready to shatter the ice layer. Just as it stood up quickly, an even more violent force came from its back, causing it to fall to the ground again, even shattering one of its fangs. The second strike made it quickly realize that there was still a creature on its back, and it was the other party who had made it suffer a great loss. The giant bear turned to the side, trying to throw Su Ming off its back. Unfortunately, its wolf claws grabbed tightly onto the fur on the brown bear¡¯s back. It did not fall off so easily. The spread of ice and Ling¡¯s attack made the giant bear no longer pay attention to Su Ming above it. It could only deal with the current situation first. It waved its sharp claws to disperse the silver wolf in front of it. The giant bear knew that this fellow did not dare to fight it head-on. It would only release ice to continuously dodge its attacks. Unexpectedly, with Su Ming¡¯s help, Ling did not retreat this time. Instead, he faced the other party¡¯s sharp claws and continued to charge forward. It narrowly dodged the bear¡¯s claws, pounced fiercely, and bit the brown bear. The Giant Golden Bear was a little confused. Why was the other party¡¯s movement pattern completely different from the previous few times? Its intelligence seemed to be unable to understand the confidence that Su Ming had brought to Ling. It did not make too many guesses. The giant bear did not think that Ling would be able to cause much damage to it if she got close. It quickly waved its right claw, wanting to send the silver wolf flying. The giant golden bear could already imagine the scene of the other party becoming fragmented under its fierce oppression. It even imagined the scene where it would deal with the guy on its back and then go to support its big brother. This slow guy was too focused on the battle and didn¡¯t even realize Wu¡¯s death and the identity of the creature on top of his head. Su Ming wouldn¡¯t sit still and let the other party hurt Ling. He opened his sharp teeth and fiercely bit at the injured part of the brown bear. This was the bloody wound that he had torn when the two were fighting earlier. Originally, as the brown bear and Ling were fighting, their injuries were already gradually healing. However, when Su Ming bit down on it¡­ Suddenly¡­ Fresh blood spurted out. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Su Ming drank the fresh bear blood to replenish the energy that he had lost. The brown bear, which was supposed to be swinging its sharp claws, stopped moving. A tearing pain appeared on its back. ¡°Woo¡­¡± It let out a painful cry and began to struggle violently. It shook repeatedly and even swung its bear claws to hit the back in an attempt to shake off Su Ming who was on its back. However, the more it moved, the deeper Su Ming¡¯s sharp teeth pierced into its back, and its entire body was stuck to the brown bear¡¯s back. Taking this opportunity, Ling who was in front of it swung his sharp claws and tore open the brown bear¡¯s abdomen, leaving five frost claw marks. These claw marks quickly condensed and spread to the surroundings, forming a thick layer of ice. This attack made the brown bear slow down, and it also gave Su Ming a chance to attack. His claws burst out with extreme strength and pressed on the brown bear¡¯s back. Then, he bit the flesh of the bear¡¯s mouth and lifted it up abruptly, tearing apart the thick muscles and fat on the brown bear¡¯s back. ¡°Puff!¡± A large piece of muscle was swallowed by Su Ming. Blood sprayed on his face and the brown bear¡¯s back, revealing the pale cervical vertebrae inside. The golden brown bear raised its paw and slowly swung it at its back, trying to grab Su Ming. Not to mention now, even when its body was healthy in the past, it could not touch Su Ming even once. The leg of the giant bear was frozen by the spreading frost. It could not move at all, and its body became extremely stiff. It seemed that Ling¡¯s real ability was still on the sharp claws. Su Ming did not hesitate at all. He aimed at the cervical vertebra and quickly bit down. Under the strong bite force. A ¡°Kacha¡±sound was heard. The golden bear trembled slightly and stopped moving. Its body was completely limp. Su Ming jumped down from above and took a look at the body of the bear. Fortunately, the lower half of the bear¡¯s body was completely frozen by the frost. He did not have to worry about a problem similar to the Lynx from before. He heaved a sigh of relief. Just then, a silver figure walked over from beside him. It was Ling. The other party first rubbed against his body intimately, then licked his messy fur clean, and used the frost to continue to freeze Su Ming¡¯s injuries. Su Ming also used his head to rub Ling¡¯s fur to express his gratitude. Then, the two wolves looked at each other. Su Ming could read many emotions from Ling¡¯s eyes. There was excitement, happiness, and worry. However, now was not the best time. If he wanted to tell Ling what had happened recently, he would have to wait until the battle was over. On the other side of the battlefield, Wolf Father, Big Brother, second brother, Su Hui, and Su Yi were still fighting with the remaining two giant brown bears. As Su Ming¡¯s gaze shifted, Ling also saw the two sides that were still engaged in an intense battle. It nodded at Su Ming, indicating that it was willing to help Su Ming¡¯s tribe to get rid of the remaining two giant bears and get through this crisis. After obtaining Ling¡¯s promise, Su Ming brought the other party to the location where his little sister, Su Yi, and the other giant bear were fighting. As for Su Hui, with his wolf father and Wolf brothers around, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to finish the other party off. As he ran, the battle patterns on both sides of Su Ming lit up, accelerating his speed and allowing him to arrive at the scene of the battle in an instant. As Su Yi¡¯s opponent, the brown bear didn¡¯t seem to have any special appearance. Its entire body maintained its original appearance. It had brown fur, thick bear paws, and there was no hook-shaped mark on its chest that was similar to Wu. If there was one difference, it was that like the other bears, it was a giant beast that was four meters long and two meters tall on its shoulders. Even when it stood there, it felt extremely oppressive. At first, Su Ming also thought that the other party¡¯s ability was quite mediocre. It was either [ wild strength ] or [ great strength ] . It wasn¡¯t until he was close to the giant bear that he realized the other party¡¯s true ability. Chapter 116 - new function 1 Su Ming raised his sharp claws and prepared to attack the giant bear in front of him. At this moment, the Earth began to shake. ¡°Boom! ! !¡± The violent shaking caused his body to become unstable. He had no choice but to withdraw his sharp claws first and stabilize his body first. However, the giant bear in front of him seemed to be fine as it stood steadily. This had the advantage of the other party¡¯s weight, but it definitely contained other elements. After the giant bear repelled Su Yi¡¯s attack, it turned around and looked at Su Ming. Su Ming then understood the reason why it was shaking and why it was as steady as Mount Tai. A white light flashed and he quickly retreated. The brown bear swung its sharp claws and hit the spot where Su Ming was previously. A large number of cracks and depressions quickly appeared on the ground, just like an earthquake. This fellow was not as ordinary as it looked on the surface. Its body contained a special power that the other bears did not have. Su Ming retreated to the back and looked at the bear in front of him. Ling¡¯s figure rushed over from the back. He was about to pounce on the bear and quickly finish it off, but Su Ming quickly stopped him. Ling looked at Su Ming with a puzzled expression. wasn¡¯t he going to finish the bear off? Why was he stopping it now. It was not until he saw the scene of the bear slapping the ground that he realized the reason why Su Ming stopped him. He wanted to remind him to be careful of the giant bear¡¯s ability. Ling looked at Su Ming gratefully and paid more attention to the giant bear¡¯s movements, maintaining vigilance against it at all times. No giant wolf present could withstand the impact. Su Ming did not make the first move. Instead, he waited for the technology panel to appear. ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated brown bear-adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 2 [ strength ] : 17.6/25 [ agility ] : 16.4/25 [ ability ] : vibration (claw) , vibration, immense strength [ mutation ] : Vibration (9%) 1 [ vibration (claw)] : due to the strange energy, there is a slight change in the creature. It can produce a vibration potential energy in its body. It can be activated through the new part of the bear¡¯s claw, causing small-scale vibration and destruction. [ vibration ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. It can spread through the potential energy in its body to a large area, causing intense vibration and slight damage. [ great strength ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. It can strengthen its power when it uses it. After a simple scan, Su Ming roughly understood the other party¡¯s ability. It was completely different from the golden brown bear or the rock brown bear¡¯s martial arts. This was similar to Ling¡¯s ability, but its influence was slightly higher than frost. The giant bear could use its sharp claws to hit the ground, creating strong vibrations and destructive power. This was one of its close combat skills. At the same time, the other ability on its body, [ resonance ] , could create a large-scale vibration in the surroundings to affect the opponent¡¯s condition, but it could ensure that it was safe and sound. In fact, Su Ming had already used these two abilities during the confrontation with him. The effect was quite significant, repelling him who was eager to attack at that time. From the looks of it, the opponent was still quite difficult to get close to. It was no wonder that Su Yi had been using shadows to fight against him. However, in Su Ming¡¯s opinion, there was still a way to get rid of it. As long as he did not have time to release [ vibration ] , it would be fine. Just based on the speed of [ resonance ] , compared to Su Ming¡¯s [ war pattern ] state, it was not easy to dodge. It first flashed to Su Yi¡¯s side and gave her a few instructions. Su Yi was still very happy to see her brother¡¯s support. She had been following the giant bear in a stalemate for a long time. Every time she used her shadow, she could not deal any effective damage to it. Instead, she would be pushed back. She could not use her [ latent shadow ] ability to get close to the bear. The giant bear was very vigilant. Once there was any fluctuation in its surroundings, it would immediately release [ resonance ] . It was precisely because of this that after Su Yi failed several times to kill it in stealth, it gave up on this plan. It was prepared to rely on [ shadow control ] to hold a stalemate with its opponent and wait for the reinforcements of the subsequent wolves. When she heard about her brother¡¯s detailed plan regarding the giant bear in front of her, Su Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately agreed to this plan and promised to cooperate perfectly with Su Ming. After receiving Su Yi¡¯s reply, Su Ming was ready to immediately carry out the battle plan. As for Ling, he did not give too many instructions. He only said that he would try his best to cooperate with them to attack. This was because the opponent¡¯s vibration was more effective against Ling¡¯s freezing. He could break the ice layer on the surface through the surrounding vibrations. Moreover, Ling¡¯s close-combat ice ability was much stronger than his long-range ice control. Therefore, Ling could not be of much use in this battle. He only needed to cooperate with Su Ming and Su Yi. White light erupted from both sides of Su Ming. He began to activate his [ battle pattern ] ability. Under the five times acceleration, he disappeared from his original position. At the same time, Su Yi changed the original rhythm of her attack and changed the shadow form that she controlled. From the previous rope form, she transformed into a spiked form. She focused all her attention on her [ shadow control ] to ensure that she could complete the task that her brother had given her. Four Sharp Shadows stood up. This was the maximum range that Su Yi could control. They burst out with rapid speed and stabbed wildly at the huge bear in front of it. The bear naturally would not sit around and wait for its death. It raised its bear claws and quickly swatted away one of the shadows. It then used [ tremor ] to injure it. However, the next shadow thorn quickly attacked and did not give it a chance to slow down. As a last resort, the brown bear used all its energy to fight against Su Yi¡¯s shadow spike. It would often be able to force the other party back, but the shadow spike would quickly attack again. Every time it was forced back, it would cause some damage to Su Yi, the shadow¡¯s owner, and the nearby trees. This was also the reason why Su Yi did not dare to use it earlier. However, with the help of its brother, Su Ming, it let go. While the two sides were fighting, the other two wolves also had their own actions. Ling continued to release ice, but unfortunately, it had little effect. It only slightly slowed down the brown bear¡¯s actions and did not cause too much of an impact. Su Ming flashed to the position of the giant tree. This area was right on the side of the brown bear, so it was the perfect direction for an attack. He did not stop for a moment. He raised the sharp claws in his hand and fiercely slapped the tree trunk. This was not the end. After slapping one of the trees, he moved to the other side and continued slapping the tree trunk to the brown bear. After Su Ming¡¯s repeated actions, three tree trunks flew to the brown bear¡¯s position one after another, forcing it to activate [ vibration ] . Su Yi, who was already experienced, quickly pulled her shadow away from the brown bear before it was activated to avoid being hurt. The sound of [ resonance ] was so loud that not only was it facing the ground, even the air around it could be shaken. 2 As a result, it had activated its ability about three times, forcing the incoming tree trunk to retreat and falling to the ground. As a result, the brown bear, which frequently used its ability, had some physical fatigue. The brown bear did not notice that a white figure had already appeared behind it along with the tree trunk Before it could recover, the shadow spike in front of the brown bear was once again activated by Su Yi and repeatedly attacked it. The brown bear¡¯s energy was obviously not as good as before. It barely managed to block it and did not have the time to pay attention to the situation behind it. At this moment, the White Wolf jumped up and pounced on its back. Chapter 117 - new function 1 ¡°PFFT!¡± The sharp teeth penetrated through the fur and went deep into the muscles. Fresh blood spurted out from the wound and entered Su Ming¡¯s mouth. The taste was pretty good. The brown bear that was attacked stopped moving. A tearing pain came from its back. It let out an angry roar and prepared to activate [ resonance ] to repel the incoming giant wolves. Unfortunately, the sharp shadow thorns took advantage of the moment when it was relaxed and quickly pierced into its chest, completely disrupting the brown bear¡¯s original actions. It couldn¡¯t even use [ resonance ] . The four shadow thorns turned into afterimages and continuously pierced and pulled out. Within a short period of time, dozens of holes were pierced through the giant bear¡¯s body. 1 Blood splattered in all directions like a fountain, flowing out wantonly. The brown bear that had lost its strength fell to the ground. It tried to struggle to stand up, but Su Ming quickly pressed it down hard and bit off its neck. There was no more movement. At this point, the battle with the brown bear was over. If Su Ming came alone, he would have to rely on himself. It would still take some time to deal with it. The -LSB- vibration ] was actually very difficult to deal wiIt. it could force bSukMingming¡¯s attacks many times. Fortunately, with Su Yi and Ling, it was relatively easy to completely deal with it. Facing the admiring gazes of the other two wolves, Su Ming jumped down from the giant bear¡¯s corpse and walked up to them. He touched his little sister¡¯s head to see if it was hurt. Fortunately, Su Yi had been confronting the giant bear from afar and had not been seriously injured. On the other side, when Ling saw this strange scene, her eyes were full of desire, as if she wanted Su Ming to touch her head too. Unable to withstand the other party¡¯s desire, Su Ming also stretched out his other Wolf Claw and stroked Ling¡¯s fur. Its fur was very delicate, silvery-white and bright. It was quite beautiful, and it was very eye-catching among wolves. Ling was enjoying Su Ming¡¯s touch. It quietly closed its eyes and let out a comfortable wolf howl. This made Su Yi look at this new companion curiously. When they were fighting earlier, it did not notice when Ling appeared and when she came to help. Su Yi was a little confused about the other party¡¯s identity. It seemed to be the silvery-white gray wolf that she had met with several times before. However, its appearance had also changed greatly. Its body had become the same size as the other wolves, and its silver-white fur seemed to have become purer. Has It also evolved? Su Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask this question in her heart. The same question also appeared in Su Ming¡¯s heart. In fact, when he had observed that Ling was able to stay in a stalemate with the golden giant bear, he could more or less guess that Ling¡¯s strength had risen to the elite level. However, to be on the safe side and to obtain more information from Ling, Su Ming still wanted to rely on the interface to confirm. Just as Ling was touching him comfortably, Su Ming also used this opportunity to call out the interface. ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ name ] : Ling [ species ] : Winter Frost Moon Wolf-youth period [ level ] : Elite Level 1 [ strength ] : 15.1/25 [ agility ] : 16.9/25 [ abilities ] : Frost Moon, Ice Claw [ evolution path ] : evolving to the Extreme Frost Wolf (1/48) [ Extreme Frost Wolf ] : an extraordinary creature that lives in the Osmond interface. Its body length is 4.2 to 4.8 meters, and its shoulder height is 1.9 to 2.2 meters. The creature that walks under the cold winter and moonlight, as the superior wolf species of the winter frost moon wolf, not only does it have the ability to control the ice and strengthen the moonlight, it has also developed the Extreme Frost Ray. The eyes of the extreme frost wolf underwent a special mutation, forming a special crystal inside the eyeball. It could use the frost potential energy in its body to stimulate it out of the eyeball, forming a ray that would rapidly freeze the creature. The growth limit of this race was between King Level 5 and transcendent level 5. [ Frost Moon ] : the natural ability of the Frost Moon Wolf Race. It can generate a surge of frost energy in its body. When it is activated, it can lower the temperature in any area within half a kilometer, creating moderate frost to freeze the opponent, the speed of the effect was determined by the strength of the opponent. The stronger the opponent, the slower the frost. On the other hand, the weaker the opponent, the faster it would be. At the same time, whenever night fell and the winter moon wolf was bathed in the moonlight, the ice energy in its body would be strengthened. It could strengthen the control of the ice and increase the body¡¯s functions by more than three times. [ Frost Claw ] : an innate ability of the winter moon Wolf clan. It can activate the ice energy in its body in its sharp claws and instantly freeze the opponent into an ice sculpture. After observing for a while, Su Ming roughly understood Ling¡¯s strength. It could be said that what he encountered today was not all of Ling¡¯s combat ability. When night fell, its ability and bodily functions would actually be strengthened. This point was somewhat similar to him and Su Hui. Perhaps under the moonlight, Ling¡¯s combat ability could rival that of a martial artist. After all, if its frost was really strengthened, its lethality would still be very considerable. For example, if Ling could completely freeze the brown bear in an instant, then there would be nothing for the other two wolves to do. Looking at the other party¡¯s [ Ice Claw ] introduction, this also confirmed Su Ming¡¯s guess. As expected, ling was much stronger in close combat than long-range. In terms of freezing speed alone, [ Ice Claw ] was much faster than [ Frost Moon ] . It just needed to be in close contact before it could take effect. It could only be said that these two abilities had their own advantages and disadvantages, but they also provided Ling with a variety of offensive methods. ¡°Roar!¡± A wolf roar from afar interrupted Su Ming¡¯s thoughts and broke the atmosphere between the two. Ling and Su Yi opened their eyes and looked at the source of the sound warily. They were afraid that something had gone wrong with Su Hui. As the Wolves looked over, they saw a horrifying scene. The wolf father¡¯s abdomen was pierced through by a slender bone spike. Fresh blood flowed out of the wound and dripped onto the bone spike. It also dripped onto the ground. Even in such a situation, the wolf father still bravely waved his sharp claws, wanting to tear the enemy in front of him into pieces or stop them, so as to fight for an opportunity for his children to attack. The bone spur brown bear did not care about the attack of the enemy in front of it. Instead, it shook its body provocatively, deepening the penetration of the bone spur, further spreading the injury of the wolf father and even affecting the internal organs inside. Blood flowed out from the corner of the wolf father¡¯s mouth. Finally, it could not hold on any longer and put down its sharp claws. Seeing the injury of its father and the leader of the pack, the Su Gray wolves and the three wolves angrily charged at the bone spur brown bear in front of them. Flames, fangs, speed, and other techniques were displayed on their bodies as they charged at the brown bear from different directions. Damn it! Su Ming¡¯s body burst out with a dazzling white light and disappeared from where he was. Su Yi and Ling, who were beside him, also reacted and quickly ran forward to support them in the battle. Chapter 118 - new function 1 Seeing the enemy attack, the giant bear bone spur immediately threw out the wolf father on its body. The bone spur on its back shrank back to the inside and quickly shot up again, causing a second blow to the wolf father hanging above and throwing it far away. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A white shadow flashed past. Su Ming¡¯s figure appeared at the place where the wolf father had landed, and he steadily used his body to catch it, preventing the impact of the fall from hitting its broken body again. The wolf father¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and his expression was one of pain. It was obvious that he had fallen into a coma. There was a wound on his abdomen, and blood was still flowing out from it. Fortunately, the wound was not large and would not cause immediate death. However, the wolf father was not out of danger. If the blood continued to flow like this, the wolf father would most likely die from excessive blood loss. Su Ming licked the blood on the wound. Seeing that the effect was not great, he could only Dodge again and rush to Ling¡¯s side. He pulled Ling, who had not joined the battle, to the wolf father¡¯s side. Seeing the wolf father¡¯s bleeding wounds, ling quickly understood what Su Ming meant. He used [ Frost Moon ] to freeze the blood on the wolf father¡¯s wounds, temporarily delaying the deterioration of his injuries. After the battle was over, they still needed to return to the wolf den. With the healing effect of the white thatch flower, it was possible to pull the wolf father back from the brink of death. Su Ming took Ling and first removed the unconscious wolf father from the battle center. They came to a forest and temporarily settled him before returning to the bone spur brown bear¡¯s battle. ¡°Bang!¡± The blazing claws fiercely struck the pale bone spur. Using its own high temperature, it quickly dissolved the bone spur in front of it and tried to burn the giant bear¡¯s skin. Taking this opportunity, two shadow ropes stood up and quickly attacked from the side, binding the brown bear¡¯s left and right claws tightly, causing it to lack its main attack method. From the rear, two wolves attacked. One Wolf opened its bloody mouth, revealing its sharp teeth and gnawing on the brown bear¡¯s hind legs. The other wolf ran at high speed, continuously tearing apart the bone spur giant bear¡¯s hind leg muscles, attempting to use this method to tear its thick and strong thigh into two halves. ¡°Roar! ! !¡± The giant bear let out an angry roar. It could no longer move, and the four wolves completely blocked its movements. At this point, the brown bear had no choice but to use its last resort. However, in this way, its body would be in a weakened state for a long time. However, in order to save its own life, the brown bear could no longer think too much. It did not care about the damage from the flames, sharp teeth, and sharp claws. Instead, it focused its attention on withdrawing the dense bone spikes on its body and prepared another attack. Su Hui, who was still trying to dissolve the bone spikes, immediately sensed that something was wrong. He withdrew his sharp claws and retreated some distance away, maintaining a defensive posture. At the same time, Su Hui also warned his other companions to be careful of the opponent¡¯s next round of attacks. This made his eldest brother and second brother become vigilant. They both stopped what they were doing and took a step back. At this moment, the brown bear¡¯s body suddenly shook. It retracted the bone spikes in its body and shot out. With extreme speed, it attacked in all directions. Su Hui and his wolf father had a deep understanding of the sharpness of the bone spike. Under the effect of the other party¡¯s strength, it could easily pierce through the body of a wolf. If he was not careful and did not dodge well, it was very likely that he would be pierced continuously, forming a bloody hole. Su Hui and Su Yi were still fine. Both of them had the strength of elites, and they were relatively far away from the brown bear. This attack could not hurt them. However, Big Brother and second brother were different. They were only at the ordinary level, and they were quite close to the brown bear. Even if they took a step back, they would not be able to dodge the rapidly approaching bone spikes. In just a few seconds, seeing that several bone spikes were getting closer and closer to him, Big Brother was powerless. Its sharp teeth could not shatter the bone spikes. Second Brother, who was standing at the side, moved further away. He used his natural speed to try to avoid the large-scale attack of the bone spikes, although the situation was quite slim. At the critical moment, Frost fell. The cold frost slightly slowed down the speed of the bone spikes. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± After the frost, a white light flashed and Su Ming rushed to the front of the two. He used five times his speed and strength to send several bone spikes flying. The wolf brothers who had survived the disaster first looked at their bodies in a daze. When they realized that they had not been stabbed into a bloody hole, they saw the tall and strong Su Ming in front of them. It turned out that their third brother had arrived in time to save their lives. The two wolves looked at Su Ming with gratitude. They had witnessed their third brother¡¯s strength again today. Su Ming nodded in response and then quickly ran to the location of the brown bone bear. After the brown bear had fully activated its bone spikes, it had also fallen into a rather weak state. The brown bear was just about to take advantage of the opportunity when all its members were injured to escape from this place. In its estimation, more than 50% of the members of this group of giant wolves should have been injured by its bone spikes, or even killed. In the past, when he used this move, all the creatures around him had been killed. Even if these giant wolves were stronger than his previous opponents, there would still be casualties. The brown bear pulled out its hind legs and used its normal walking speed to escape into the distant forest. This was the fastest speed it could use. At this moment, its body no longer possessed the conditions to fight. Now, even an ordinary northern goat could easily finish it off. Unfortunately, the brown bear had miscalculated one point. That was the number of casualties of the Wolf Pack. After it used this powerful ability, not a single wolf was injured. Other than Su Yi¡¯s tree shadow that had some damage, the rest of the members were unharmed. Looking at the giant white wolf that had intercepted it in front of it, the brown bear suddenly felt a little regretful. It had used this special ability too early. With a flash of white light, a sharp pain came from its throat. Its strength was quickly lost in its body. The huge body of the brown bear fell down with a loud crash. There was no chance for it to regret. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± After tearing off a piece of flesh, Su Ming crushed it with force and swallowed it into his stomach to replenish his lost strength. Then, he moved to the front of the other party¡¯s corpse and drank the bear¡¯s blood that was gushing out from the tear. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± As expected, no matter how many times he drank it, the taste of the bear blood was still as sharp as ever. He quickly jumped down from the giant bear¡¯s corpse. The other wolves gradually gathered and focused their gazes on Su Ming. Especially the two Wolf Brothers. The battle just now was still vivid in their minds. The two wolves were completely convinced by the combat strength of their third brother and put on a respectful posture. Su Ming looked at the scene around him. The distance was less than a hundred meters, and five giant bear corpses fell one after another. Some of them had golden claws, some had rock armor, some had sharp bone spikes, and some even had strange vibrations, but they all died under the claws of the Wolf Pack. At this point, the battle between the Wolf Pack and the brown bear had come to an end everywhere. Chapter 119 The ground was torn apart, leaving behind huge craters. In the distance, there were several slender white bone spikes. This was the scene left behind by the battle between the two races. It was a mess, with blood stains everywhere. As wolf father had temporarily fallen into a coma, the mission of commanding was handed over to Su Ming, who had the highest prestige. Looking at the four bear corpses on the battlefield, he thought about how to deal with the aftermath. First of all, the weight of the bear and the degree of damage to the corpse would determine who would carry it. The heaviest one was definitely Wu. Its length and height far exceeded the other three bears, and it weighed a thousand kilograms. However, its internal organs were exposed, which reduced some of its weight. After that, it was the giant vibration bear, the giant bone-spur bear, and the giant golden bear. These three bears had not broken their stomachs, so their weights were not much different. Next, it was necessary to confirm the physical conditions of the wolves present so that they could better assign their tasks. Brother Wolf¡¯s side was fine. After all, they had rushed over later, and Su Ming had taken care of them, so they were not injured. At most, they were a little tired physically. Su Yi was the same. She had been controlling the tree shadow from afar and was not injured by the giant vibrating bear. Su Hui had been fighting alone earlier. Facing the attack of the brown bone bear, his front claw had been accidentally pierced. Although the bleeding had stopped and the wound had begun to solidify, it was still not healed. Ling¡¯s words were controlled by frost. He had dodged the attacks of the giant golden bear many times and did not receive much damage. On the other hand, Su Ming himself had five bloody wounds on his abdomen during the battle with Wu. His injuries were not serious, and with the help of Ling¡¯s frost, they were not considered serious for the time being. Su Ming did not let the Wolf Pack members wait for too long. He quickly made his decision. He first brought the wolves to Wu¡¯s corpse and took care of all the exposed organs. On one hand, he didn¡¯t want to waste food. On the other hand, he wanted to replenish all the members¡¯strength so that they could move the body later. After eating, Su Ming instructed his second brother who had [ speed of sound ] to bring the wolf father back to the cave first and use the white thatch flower to heal him as soon as possible. After receiving the order from his third brother, his second brother nodded and rushed to the wolf father¡¯s position. He picked it up and used his ability to disappear before the Wolves¡¯eyes. After that, Su Ming instructed Su Hui and his eldest brother to carry the golden giant bear¡¯s corpse together. The two wolves, one of them was at the normal rank and was not that strong. The other was an injured person. They could only use their strength without tearing apart their wounds. The two wolves cooperated perfectly. As for the remaining two that were still in good condition, Ling and Su Yi went to carry them separately. The bone spur brown bear and the trembling brown bear¡¯s corpse. The largest Wu was still carried by Su Ming and the Wolf. After all, he was the only wolf among the members who could perform five times the body function. It would be much easier for him to carry it. Just like that, the Wolves began to move. Su Hui put away the flames and dragged the giant bear¡¯s corpse forward with his big brother. Ling also rushed to the front of the Stinger Giant Bear and dragged its body. Su Ming burst out with white light and flashed to the front of Wu. He bit the body of the bear and walked in front of the wolves, leading the way. However, Su Yi was a little different. She first removed her control over the shadow of the tree Then, she stretched her shadow and formed a giant Wolf Claw. She grabbed the corpse of the brown bear and dragged it along with her. This time, he didn¡¯t need to use any of his strength. This was one of the ways he used his ability. After spending some time, the wolves dragged the giant bear¡¯s corpse to the territory. From Afar, they could see the wolf mother rushing over from the cave. It seemed that the other party had heard that the items were too heavy and came to help the wolves. However, when it saw that there was an unfamiliar wolf in the group, the wolf mother became quite vigilant. Even though it saw that the other party was following among the children, it still maintained its vigilance against non-members of the pack. Su Ming also knew what the Wolf mother was thinking. He could only explain a little to it so that it could understand Ling¡¯s identity and remove most of its worries. When they reached the wolf den.., he would then explain the whole story to the mother wolf and the fallen leaves. Sure enough, after Su Ming finished explaining to Ling, the mother Wolf temporarily suppressed her thoughts and helped her big brother and Su Hui drag the giant bear¡¯s body back to the cave. ¡­ After a lot of effort, the Wolves finally dragged the brown bear¡¯s body to the cave entrance. The Little Wolves ran out of the cave happily. They ignored the fallen leaves and touched the giant bear¡¯s body. They even wanted to bite it. The day before, they had seen this kind of giant bear. They did not expect the wolf brothers who went out today to bring back four at once. The Little Wolves¡¯eyes were filled with curiosity as they surrounded the bodies of the four giant bears. Su Ming sighed. He really did not know whether they were here to help or to cause trouble. It was not until the wolf mother in the team glared at them that the five little wolves became quiet. They obediently gave up their positions so that the wolves could drag the bodies into the wolf den. After placing the four brown bear corpses in the food storage area, Su Ming used both his mouth and claws to explain the mother wolf and the fallen leaves in detail as well as the situation of the battle. From Su Ming¡¯s mouth, the two wolves understood the hardships of the battle and also knew how much contribution Ling had made. Chapter 120 First, it helped Su Ming delay the golden giant bear. Then, it stopped the wolf¡¯s father¡¯s injuries and helped the wolves defeat the subsequent enemies. The two Wolves¡¯expressions, which were originally on guard, gradually eased up. They regarded Ling as a friend of the wolf pack. However, as the alpha wolf, in order to ensure the safety of the pack and territory, the Mother Wolf told Su Ming that even if Ling became a friend of the wolves, she could only stay here for one night. Tomorrow, she had to return to her own territory. Su Ming nodded to show that he understood. Then, he turned around and went to the giant bear¡¯s corpse. Previously, he had seen on the interface that the core of an elite level creature could help ordinary mutated creatures successfully advance to the elite level. At the same time, every time a creature strengthened or advanced, it could heal the wounds on its body. Perhaps he could use this to pull the wolf father back from the brink of death. Su Ming came to the front of the brown bear with bone spurs. After the giant bear shot out the bone spurs, the small holes on its body were all closed. It looked no different from an ordinary giant bear. He first bent down and found the center of the belly of the brown bear. Then, he carefully opened a hole and drank the blood from the bear inside. Then, he dug his wolf claws deep into it and searched for it. According to Su Ming¡¯s previous three experiences, the core was usually located at the upper part of a creature¡¯s abdomen, roughly near the heart. Got It! Soon, he found a hard object with familiarity. It was the creature¡¯s core that he wanted. ¡°Puff!¡± He clenched it hard and brought it out. Immediately, the Wolf Claw and the core stained with blood appeared in front of Su Ming. After wiping it slightly, the true appearance of the Brown Bone Bear¡¯s core was revealed. Just like the previous core, the small core in front of him was still in the shape of a rhombus. Its own color was slightly milky white, which corresponded to the Brown Bone Bear¡¯s main attribute. Because the other party¡¯s rank was elite tier 2, the size of the core it belonged to was slightly larger than all the other cores they had encountered before, and the light it emitted was even more intense. Without hesitation, Su Ming picked up the core and walked quickly to the wolf father¡¯s position. Under the care of second brother, the other party was staying in the depths of the cave. Passing the wolf pack members beside him, Su Ming arrived in front of the wolf father. The other party¡¯s abdomen, which was originally pierced through, had been smeared with white thatch powder on both sides with second brother¡¯s help. However, its eyes were still tightly shut, and its brows were furrowed. It was obvious that the white thatch flower did not really have any effect. It made sense. The white thatch flower¡¯s purpose was to speed up the recovery of external wounds. This time, the wolf father had injured the internal organs. It would not be so easy to cure it. Su Ming called second brother, who was standing guard at the side, and asked him to help him open the wolf father¡¯s mouth. Although second brother didn¡¯t understand why his little brother did this, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t hurt the wolf father. Out of respect for Su Ming¡¯s strength, he chose to listen to his little brother¡¯s words and used his wolf claw to open the wolf father¡¯s mouth. Su Ming quickly stuffed this life core into the wolf father¡¯s mouth and asked second brother to let go of the Wolf Claw. Looking at the unconscious wolf father slowly swallowing the core, Su Ming let out a sigh of relief. In this way, he only needed to wait for the core to take effect and then he would be able to confirm whether or not to repair the wolf father¡¯s body. At the same time, Su Ming¡¯s actions also attracted the attention of the other wolves, especially the wolf mother. As the wolf father¡¯s spouse, the two of them had accompanied each other for many years, and their relationship was extremely deep. It was very worried about the other party¡¯s physical condition, so it ordered its second son to guard the side. Once there was a situation, it would quickly report to it. At this moment, after seeing its third son act, it hurriedly brought the fallen leaves to the side and asked what had happened. Taking this opportunity, Su Ming took the opportunity to explain about the core healing, easing the worry in the hearts of the Wolves. At this moment, the wolf father, who was in a coma behind them, suddenly shook, and its front claws began to emit a silvery-white light. Su Ming turned around and looked. He knew that the core of his life was gradually playing its role. With this white light, the wolf father¡¯s body slowly grew bigger, changing into the size of a large wolf. A few minutes later, under the attention of the Wolf Pack members and Ling, the Wolf Father completed the transformation of the elite rank. Its body length reached two meters and its shoulder height was 1.2 meters. Compared to its original medium-sized wolf body, it had indeed grown a lot bigger. It was worth noting that the wolf father¡¯s silver-white front claws had also changed its appearance. The length of its sharp claws had been extended, and its color had changed from the original silver-white to pure white and green. A few threads of black hair dotted the top of the white claws, making it seem quite unique. Su Ming knew that this should be the cloud moon claws that the wolf father had mutated previously. Looking at these sharp claws, it was likely that their power would only be stronger than the silver claws. This upgrade had not only changed the wolf father¡¯s body structure, but it had even pulled back its life that was on the brink of death. The Wolf Mother¡¯s frown had also relaxed a lot at this moment. Its body was no longer in pain, but it was sleeping normally. The energy from the upgrade should still be repairing its damaged internal organs. When it was mostly recovered, the body¡¯s mechanism would wake it up. Seeing that its spouse¡¯s condition was getting better, the worried look on the wolf mother¡¯s face gradually diminished and turned into calmness. It looked at Su Ming with gratitude. Only its third son knew about these strange healing methods. However, through these methods, the crisis of the wolf pack was resolved again and again. The White Mao flower was like this last time. Without Su Ming¡¯s idea, the wolf father and brother might have died from infection due to their injuries. After this incident, the wolf mother¡¯s opinion of Su Ming had increased by another level. She had already planned to promote him to the highest status wolf species below alpha. After visiting the wolf father, only the second brother and the wolf were left to keep watch. The rest of the members dispersed. Su Ming gathered his two underlings, his younger sister, and Ling, and started a small meeting of the four. In the Battle of the brown bears, Su Ming, the three wolves, and Ling were undoubtedly the main contributors to the battle. As elites, they took the initiative to resist many attacks and eventually defeated the entire brown bear clan. Thus, the task of distributing the cores fell to the few wolves. According to Su Ming¡¯s own guess, the four wolves divided the four cores perfectly. Unfortunately, halfway through the battle, the wolf father was attacked by a fatal attack and continued to heal the item. Su Ming had no choice but to hand the precious core to the wolf father and pull it back from the hands of death. Then, the question now was, how should the four gray wolves split the three cores? Among them, there was an extremely precious elite tier 5 core. It could be said to be a treasure among treasures, a rare item. Thinking about it, how many creatures could reach elite tier 5 at this stage? There were probably very few of them. After swallowing such a core, the increase should be much higher than elite tier 1 or Tier 2 cores. He had just swallowed a life core a while ago. How about giving this opportunity to ling? After all, Ling was the gray wolf that saved his life in a crisis. Without it to save Su Ming, even if he did not die, he would still be heavily injured. In fact, he would be much heavier than the wolf father in front of him. Just as Su Ming was about to make up his mind and give his spot to Ling, Su Yi, one of the three wolves, saw her big brother¡¯s confusion and took the initiative to give up her spot. Ling was very grateful and rubbed against Su Yi. Although it didn¡¯t know what kind of items were being distributed, it knew that they were valuable and should be of great use to the wolves present. Su Ming also looked at his little sister in surprise. The other party was willing to give up her spot for two reasons. First, he understood his big brother¡¯s difficulties. Second, his relationship with Ling was rapidly heating up. Speaking of which, ever since the battle ended, the two wolves would often gather together and talk to each other intimately. Perhaps because they were of the same age, their feelings for each other rapidly increased. After entering the cave, they became even more like good friends. Su Ming expressed his sincere gratitude for his little sister¡¯s decision. He promised that if a life core appeared next time, no matter how high its quality was, Su Yi would first devour it. Since they had discussed the quota, Su Ming brought a few wolves to the food storage area. Chapter 121 In the storage area, the four giant bears were safely stored there. There were no signs of them being frozen. This was because Su Ming had mentioned to the mother wolf that they still needed to take out their life cores. They did not need to be frozen for the time being. As he approached the brown bears, Su Ming bent down and followed the old method. He cut open the bellies of the three brown bears again and again and took out the tiny cores inside. After he wiped it repeatedly, he placed the three cores, one big and two small, in front of the wolves. The brightness of the core was much brighter than the other two. It was the core of Wu. It was diamond-shaped and felt like a crystal. The color was brown, which was in line with Wu¡¯s main attributes. The life core itself was seven centimeters long and five centimeters wide, which was similar to the size of a walnut. If one compared all the cores they encountered. The elite rank one core was similar to the size of a grape, the rank two core was similar to a cherry, and the rank five core was relatively larger, reaching the size of a walnut. The few wolves, including Ling, had no objection to this elite rank five core and unanimously decided to let Su Ming devour it. In fact, Su Ming¡¯s contribution in this battle was still the greatest among all the members. He was the one who took care of the giant bear leader, Wu. He was the one who took care of the giant golden bear together with Ling. He was also the one who took care of Ling and helped Su Yi take care of the giant vibrating bear and killed the giant bone spur bear. It could be said that Su Ming¡¯s contribution in the battle with the brown bear tribe was indispensable. Su Ming accepted the decision of the three wolves calmly. He picked up Wu¡¯s life core and quickly swallowed it. Instantly, a cold feeling arose and surged throughout his body. With Su Ming as an example, the other two wolves each chose a life core and swallowed it in big mouthfuls. Because the three brown bear tribe members did not have the same attributes as the wolf pack, they randomly chose cores of the same rank. After waiting for a few minutes, the comfortable coldness gradually subsided. Su Ming opened his eyes. He could clearly feel the various functions of his body improving. However, for the sake of a more accurate observation, he opened the panel. [ name ] : Su Ming [ species ] : ancient war-striped wolf-youth period [ rank ] : Elite Rank 1 [ strength ] : 16.8/25 [ agility ] : 16.9/25 [ ability ] : battle patterns (body) , sharp claws [ evolution path ] : evolving towards the Lightning Swift Wolf (2/48) Daily Condition 1: run at full speed for five hours. Daily Condition 2: Absorb the moonlight for four hours. Necessary Condition 1: devour 35 creature cores (3/35) . Necessary Condition 2: Devour one leiming he (0/1) . The third condition was to bathe in the Thunder four times (0/4) After observing carefully, Su Ming confirmed two facts. First, the bigger the core, the more the two values would increase. Second, the more cores he devoured, the weaker the effect would be. It could be seen that when he devoured the ancient tree¡¯s core once, Su Ming¡¯s strength increased by 0.5, but after the third devouring weapon¡¯s core, his strength only increased by 0.7. It was the same for agility. The first time it was 0.3, and the third time it was 0.5. It was just like drug resistance. If he continued to devour the core of the same level, there would be a day when it would not increase anymore. With that, the core of a higher level was something that all living beings had to strive for. Only the core of a higher level could support the continuous strengthening of the various functions of the body. Su Ming raised his eyes and looked at the numbers of Su Hui and Ling. He was even more convinced of this point. After Eating Ling for the first time, the increase in the various values would actually be a little more than Su Hui¡¯s. It was very obvious that this was the effect of the drug resistance of the core, which was why there was a difference between eating the core for the first time and eating the core for the second time. Speaking of which, Su Ming, as a wolf that had eaten the most cores, might have to carefully identify some in the future. It was better to eat as little as possible of the core that was too low-level. After the few Wolves finished consuming the cores, the mother Wolf walked over to refrigerate the food. Ling also came over to help and used [ Frost Moon ] to completely let the mother wolf see the true use of the ice attribute. Although it was an unintentional act, it made the mother wolf realize that the strength of the friend that her child brought was far beyond its imagination. The Little Wolves that were still playing in the distance also showed great curiosity toward this new companion, not to mention seeing her use her ice ability. They jumped to Ling¡¯s side happily and touched the strange white wolf¡¯s claws tentatively. It was only when they touched the familiar cold feeling that the group of Little Wolves began to howl and walk away. It seemed that they had not changed at all. They would always want to try something that they were curious about first. Ling looked at their behavior with a strange expression. The wolf mother beside her shook her head helplessly. She felt as though her son had made a fool of himself in front of a guest. ¡­ The sun set in the west. In the blink of an eye, another day had passed. Looking at the rosy sunlight in the distance, the two giant wolves sat side by side and leaned on each other¡¯s bodies Su Ming glanced at them from time to time to check how Ling¡¯s injuries from the battle with the blazing giant bear had healed. In a short two days, even with Ling¡¯s [ Frost ] and the white thatch flower¡¯s effect, it was still in a state of solidification and recovery. It was not completely healed, and there were still some burn marks on it. Chapter 122 Su Ming looked at this injury with some heartache. He lowered his wolf head and used his saliva to lick Ling¡¯s injury, trying to make him recover faster. Ling also used the wolf¡¯s mouth to tidy up Su Ming¡¯s hair, or bit the white grass flower, and gently licked the surface of Su Ming¡¯s injury. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because the effect of the white grass flower today was too good, or Ling¡¯s care was very meticulous. Su Ming only felt that his entire body and mind were filled with a warm current that had nowhere to flow. His spirit was also unprecedentedly relaxed and satisfied. The two Wolves¡¯time spent together was quickly over. After Ling covered Su Ming¡¯s injuries with white grass flower, the wolf mother¡¯s roar came from behind. ¡°Awooo!¡± This announced that tonight¡¯s meal was about to begin. The wolf mother walked to the front of the deer¡¯s corpse and quickly began to chew and swallow. The prey that she had brought back a few days ago was not finished yet. Now that there were four giant bear corpses, the wolf pack would not have to worry about food for at least a month. The Mother Wolf ate very quickly because she was also responsible for taking care of the food of the unconscious wolf father. After she bit off one of the deer legs and went to the position of the wolf father, the rest of the members gathered around and began to eat dinner. Regarding Ling¡¯s treatment, the wolf mother had actually improved it a lot. Not only did she let it eat with the wolf pack, but she also divided its eating status into beta level instead of Omega level. With this, Ling could happily enjoy delicious food with Su Ming and the other wolves. It had never seen so much food storage, not even in its previous pack. This made Ling more curious about the structure of this tribe. What kind of hunting team could bring back so much food. Thinking of the scene where he and the Wolves brought back the four giant bears, Ling seemed to have some idea. Su Ming, who was eating, didn¡¯t know what Ling was thinking. As the most prestigious member of the beta tribe, it enjoyed the stomach of the red deer. It was a relatively delicious meat area. It was fat but not greasy. The meat was firm and smooth. He slightly shifted his position so that Ling could come to his side and enjoy the delicacy with him. Seeing that Ling was still in a daze, Su Ming had no choice but to reach out his wolf claws and press on the other party¡¯s head to let it come closer to him. Otherwise, Su Hui would snatch the position away later. Su Ming¡¯s action also broke Ling¡¯s train of thought. It only took a simple look at the piece of meat in front of it to understand the other party¡¯s intention. Ling looked at Su Ming gratefully. He could feel that Su Ming had taken care of him meticulously ever since they entered the cave. This made Ling¡¯s heart feel very warm. 3 Accepting Su Ming¡¯s good intentions, he happily ate the even more delicious piece of meat in front of him. 1 Su Ming was the same. He focused his attention on eating. Only Su Hui, who was at the side, seemed a little disappointed. Wasn¡¯t brother Bai giving up the position for him? He had originally thought that big brother Bai would give him some special care after he got injured today. Su Hui¡¯s action made Su Yi, who was on the other side, roll her eyes. How could second brother Hui not have such a good eye? Big Brother was cultivating a relationship with this new partner, so he should not disturb them all the time. About 15 minutes later, the Wolf Pack finished eating completely. Even the wolf father, who had been fed, had unconsciously finished eating a deer leg. As the strength of the wolf pack members increased, the amount of food they ate increased day by day. Just by eating at night, the 13 members had killed one and a half red deer. This was quite a huge consumption. If it weren¡¯t for Su Ming and the other wolves continuously hunting so much food for the wolf pack, it would be difficult to sustain the current consumption. After a short rest, the moonlight shone into the cave from the sky. The Wolves understood that it was time and went to the entrance of the cave. They bathed in the moonlight and felt the benefits. The wolf father was also dragged into the cave by the second brother and the wolf mother. This was to help it heal its internal injuries and also to allow it to wake up as soon as possible. On the other side, thanks to Su Ming¡¯s prestige, Ling Chenggong squeezed into the central area and sat beside Su Ming. He felt the strengthening of the moonlight with him. 1 Ling finally knew that this group of his own kind in front of him understood the benefits of moonlight. No wonder there were a few gray wolves that were similar in size to him, and the white wolves that they admired far surpassed him. Silently closing his eyes, Ling leaned on Su Ming¡¯s body and felt the changes in his body. ¡­ Time slowly passed, and it was already late at night. The tearing pain gradually disappeared and a warm and comfortable feeling was born. Su Ming opened his eyes and felt the increase in his strength. He nodded his head vigorously. As long as another 45 days passed, he would be able to meet the requirements of the daily conditions. However, if he wanted to evolve into a lightning swift wolf, the most crucial thing was still the position of Lei Ming he and Lei Ze. Only by fulfilling these two special conditions would he be able to evolve three times and grasp a brand new ability. After settling the tribe and the matters in the protected area, Su Ming decided to bring Su Hui, Su Yi, Ling, and the four wolves to other areas together to look for opportunities for evolution. After Su Ming finished thinking, Ling, who was beside him, also woke up from the strengthening process. The continuous running in the past two days, as well as following the actions of Su Ming and the other wolves, made Ling meet the standard of strengthening tonight and successfully completed the second strengthening. Chapter 123 It was a little surprised because in the past, such a painful improvement would take a few days, but now it was so fast. Looking at the White Wolf beside him and its pack, Ling thought of a possibility. Was it because of him? At this moment, Su Ming also turned his head and looked at Ling¡¯s situation. The two wolves looked at each other. They could see different emotions from each other¡¯s expressions. Su Ming was more concerned, while Ling was admiring and affectionate. The moonlight receded and returned to the sky. The cave once again fell into darkness. The Wolves gradually dispersed and returned to their respective positions, ready to take a good rest. The mother and second brother still brought the sleeping wolf father back to the depths of the cave. However, with the help of the Big Brother this time, they moved much faster. Under the guidance of the fallen leaves, the young wolves jumped happily and returned to their resting place. However, judging from their activity, it would take some time for them to sleep quietly. This was troublesome for the fallen leaves. They were already a little tired, and now they had to comfort the little ones. They really did not know if they could rest well before dawn. Su Hui stood at the same spot, wanting to stay with Su Ming for a while longer. However, the astute Su Yi saw through the atmosphere between Su Ming and Ling with a glance. She hurriedly pulled the unreasonable Su Hui away from the spot. In the midst of Su Hui¡¯s confusion, the area once again returned to peace, leaving only the two giant wolves sitting together, looking at each other. Looking past Ling¡¯s gaze, Su Ming looked down and saw the burn marks on the silver-white body of the other party. Ling also followed his gaze and noticed the condition of the body. It let out a low growl, as if saying, ¡°This is not a problem.¡±. Su Ming raised his wolf claw and gently stroked the position of the wound, trying to use this method to calm the pain it received. Ling Jingjing closed her eyes and enjoyed the other party¡¯s Caress. She slowly told him about the encounter with the blazing brown bear that day. It was a bright and beautiful morning. Ling was hiding in the bushes, waiting for the red deer to pass by. After a few days of observation, he had confirmed that this place would be their only path. As expected, about half an hour later, the Red Deer¡¯s figure appeared in Ling¡¯s line of sight. As an elite ranked giant wolf, it easily caught the prey in front of it and prepared to eat it on the spot. However, at this moment, an accident happened. A giant brown bear was attracted by the sound of the Red Deer¡¯s escape and the smell of blood. At first, Ling did not choose to escape. Instead, he prepared to chase away the giant bear in front of him. On one hand, it was unwilling to give up the food in its hands. On the other hand, the increase in its strength gave it confidence that it could fight against the giant bear in front of it. However, when the giant bear unleashed its flames, Ling realized that the situation was not good. It quickly engaged in a few exchanges with the other party. However, the Giant Bear¡¯s attributes restrained it. In addition to Ling¡¯s evolution just now, it was not familiar with the use of its ability, so it was at a disadvantage. As a last resort, Ling abandoned the food and chose to escape from the spot. However, the brown bear continued to chase after it. Compared to the dead red deer, Ling¡¯s scent was more attractive to the brown bear. Then, Su Ming discovered a scene during his exploration. Ling used her ability [ frostmoon ] to release ice beyond its limit, causing its physical strength to rapidly deplete. However, it successfully escaped from the brown bear¡¯s pursuit. When it ran to the river area, it used the scent to cover it and once again confused the brown bear. Taking into account the other party¡¯s temperament, Ling did not stay for long after returning to the nest. Instead, she smeared the white thatch flower on her injuries. Together with the freezing of the ice, she slowly healed it. It was also at that moment that Ling realized another use of the [ Frost Moon ] , which was to isolate the smell. It was precisely with this ability that she successfully avoided the brown bear¡¯s relentless pursuit. Chapter 124 Faced with the brown bear¡¯s pursuit, Ling did not choose to flee far away. It knew that it was futile and had no effect. Most importantly, it could not abandon the white wolf that it had been meeting for the past month. Ling admired Su Ming very much. He had been trying to find an opportunity to get close to the other party, but he had no way to do so. He did not want to leave this area and never see the other party again. Thus, Ling finally hid in the bushes near the cave, quietly waiting for the brown bear to arrive. As he expected, two hours later, the giant flame brown bear rushed to the interior of the cave. Very soon, the other party¡¯s angry roar came from inside. Obviously, it was a huge blow to him that he could not find Ling. An unpleasant smell wafted into Ling¡¯s nostrils from inside the cave. It was actually the smell of burning objects. The other party actually burned down the little nest that he had painstakingly built. Ling was very depressed. He swore that one day, he would definitely finish off this huge bear and take revenge for today. The brown bear that had lost its target soon left this place. No one knew its whereabouts. Perhaps it had gone to look for a new prey. The brown bear¡¯s departure did not make Ling let down his guard. After wandering for a long time, he knew that a hunter did not lack patience. Ling was afraid that the brown bear was lurking nearby, waiting for him to relax and return to the cave to ambush it. From Day till late at night, Ling maintained a motionless posture and quietly hid his body. Only when his stomach protested and could no longer bear the hunger did Ling move his body, stuffing all the passing insects into his mouth. Although the taste was not good, it temporarily eased the hunger in his stomach. Even under such circumstances, he still did not dare to move much. Ling did not know whether the brown bear had left or was hiding in the bushes, observing the situation in the cave just like him. Other than eating insects and excreting small amounts of feces, Ling¡¯s attention was completely focused on the cave. He did not dare to relax at all and did not even have the time to rest. This situation continued until the next afternoon when a northern goat barged into Ling¡¯s sight. In a day and a half, Ling had only eaten a few insects. This was not enough to fill his stomach. It was already very hungry, but to it, the northern goat in front of it was like a living piece of meat. Even so, Ling still suppressed the desire to attack and silently waited for the changes in the surroundings. It knew that if the brown bear had waited for a day, it would definitely jump out to finish off the northern goat. After waiting for four to five minutes, there was still no change, and the northern goat was getting closer and closer to Ling. Ling could not hold it in any longer and suddenly charged at the northern goat. Before the northern goat could react, ling dragged it into the bushes. Ling was very smart. He knew that the smell of blood would attract the attention of the brown bear. Hence, he used [ Frost Moon ] to freeze the smell of the northern goat and its blood. After eating a meat feast, although the taste was not good, it still filled up its stomach. At this moment, movement suddenly came from the front. Ling immediately hid his body and continued to squat in the bushes. At the same time, a huge white wolf¡¯s figure appeared in his line of sight. It was him! The white wolf that he had always been worried about had actually come over. Although Su Ming¡¯s figure had changed greatly from before, Ling still recognized his identity at the first moment. Ling really wanted to meet Su Ming, but she was afraid of implicating him. The giant bear was very powerful. Before it died, it would probably not let her go. Ling was also unable to confirm if she and Su Ming could defeat the other party together. At this moment, Ling still did not know that Su Ming had come to look for the giant flame bear after he had dealt with it. Therefore, there were still some errors in his understanding of its strength. However, during the subsequent battle with the bear, he had completely corrected himself. He saw the White Wolf walk into the cave, and then, like the brown bear, walked out without any results. When he reached the outside, he stared at the ground as if he was looking in the direction of his departure. He really came to look for me! Perhaps it was because it had not appeared by the lake for a few days, so it came to look for it? Ling was very happy. It could feel the White Wolf¡¯s concern for it. At the same time, Ling was also a little anxious. It was afraid that the giant bear was still lingering nearby and would bring unnecessary harm to the other party. This area was very dangerous. The White Wolf had to leave immediately. Ling came to a conclusion that it had to do something to let the White Wolf leave without exposing itself. However, Ling did not expect that before it could think of a way to deal with it, Su Ming looked at the sky and left. Ling¡¯s emotions were a little complicated. On one hand, she was happy that the other party had left the dangerous area. On the other hand, she was disappointed that the other party had left early and did not continue to look for her. No matter what, it was always good for the White Wolf to leave this dangerous area. To ensure the safety of the other party, Ling used the Frost Moon to cover the aura that it emitted. He followed the white wolf carefully and guarded it to prevent the brown bear from attacking. Although there was a danger of exposing itself, Ling was willing to take the risk for the safety of the White Wolf. Luckily, until the White Wolf entered their territory, there was no sign of the brown bear. Chapter 125 This also made Ling¡¯s originally worried heart relax. Perhaps the brown bear had really left. When night came, bathed in the pure white moonlight, Ling thought about where she should go. The cave in the territory was impossible to return to. Not only was it burned by the brown bear and made uninhabitable, but the other party might also come from time to time to check on her tracks. That area was not safe, so Ling needed to find a new territory to use as his resting place. 1 Currently, it was a little tired, so it planned to use the moonlight to recover its lost energy before going to search for the territory. Ling used the frost moon to form a layer of ice on the tree trunk. It jumped up, sat on the thickest branch, and closed its eyes. It was already morning when it opened its eyes again. Listening to the chirping of the birds, Ling realized that she had fallen asleep. She must have been too tired because she had not rested for the past two days. That was why she fell asleep when she relaxed. Fortunately, it was still early. Ling nimbly jumped down and landed on the grass. It quickly began to run, intending to find a new place to live today. Suddenly, a clear sound of fighting came from afar, which attracted Ling¡¯s attention. One had to know that this was near the White Wolf clan¡¯s territory. Ordinary creatures would definitely not dare to provoke them. It was very likely that they and some type of giant creature had intruded into their territory. Thinking of this, Ling changed the direction of his advance and hurried towards the source of the sound. Last time, they were the ones who helped her defeat that strange creature. This time, it would be her turn to help the White Wolf clan. After seeing that the White Wolf and its companions were facing a brown bear, Ling did not shrink back. Especially when Su Ming was in a crisis, it rushed out of the bushes without hesitation. It no longer measured whether its own strength could deal with the brown bear. Instead, it wholeheartedly helped the white wolf in front of it. Ling could not explain why he was doing this. He was risking his life to resist a powerful enemy. He only felt that he could not let the White Wolf die in front of him. The story ended here. What happened next was his battle with Su Ming. Su Ming listened to the story carefully and gained a deeper understanding of Ling¡¯s ability. Other than the introduction on the panel, [ Frost Moon ] could also isolate the smell of living things and prevent the smell of blood from flowing out. Moreover, it also hid the extremely strong instant freezing effect at the cost of physical strength or even life. Although it was difficult to understand from Ling¡¯s description what kind of symptoms its body had after it was over-released, it definitely had a significant impact on its body. This hidden effect could not be used many times on a normal day. Thinking of Ling¡¯s Angry Wolf Howl when she was talking about the blazing bear, Su Ming suddenly laughed softly. This made Ling, who was still closing her eyes, open her eyes and look at Su Ming curiously, not understanding the reason for her chuckle. 1 Unable to withstand Ling¡¯s yearning gaze, Su Ming could only tell Ling about the encounter he had with the wolf that day. The other party finally understood. It turned out that his enemy had long been taken care of by the White Wolf. It was also because he saw the injury on the brown bear¡¯s back that the White Wolf knew that he was in a bad situation and came to look for him. Upon hearing this news, Ling¡¯s heart was filled with both joy and regret. The Joy was that the White Wolf could care so much about his comfort. The regret was that the giant flame brown bear was not personally taken care of, but was killed by the white wolf that it admired. This could also be considered to have resolved the hatred in Ling¡¯s heart. After sharing their recent experiences, the distance between the two wolves seemed to be much closer. There was a different emotion in the way they looked at each other. It was intimacy, or perhaps it could be said that it was love. Ling was closer to Su Ming than before. He kept rubbing his face against Su Ming¡¯s fur. He was almost leaning his entire body against Su Ming¡¯s body. Su Ming let the other party do whatever they wanted, enjoying this kind of unbridled intimacy. The two giant wolves leaned against each other, almost sticking together, welcoming the dawn. The first rays of the morning sun shone into the cave and shone on Su Ming and Ling¡¯s faces. It didn¡¯t seem so dazzling, but it was still warm. The night he spent with Ling was different from the countless nights before. It made Su Ming feel very comfortable in his heart. From then on, he had someone he wanted to protect. After combing his messy hair and licking his wounds, Su Ming got up first. He walked out of the cave and felt the warmth of the sun. He warmed up and waited for the other two wolves to wake up. Today was a brand new day. It was truly a brand new day. The disappearance of the brown bear tribe, the overlord of the protected area, restored the ecosystem that should have collapsed to its original balance. Without the knowledge of all living creatures, a new overlord had been quietly born, and that was the wolf pack. Other than the golden eagle, which could compete with the brown bear, it was very difficult for any living creature to pose a threat to the wolf pack, which had four elites. Under the leadership of Su Ming, the wolf pack could rest more securely in this area. Compared to the endless plundering of the brown bear, the Gray Wolf knew more about planning and hunting, using herbivores to provide them with an endless source of food. Now, as long as the wolf father¡¯s injuries were almost healed, they could migrate back to the original central area, the richest territory. After a moment, when Su Ming finished warming up, his little brother and sister woke up in time. It was time to leave the cave. Su Ming walked into the cave and woke up Ling who was still sleeping. They spent the night together like a square, making Ling sleep peacefully again. Su Ming tried his best to Wake Ling up when he was about to leave. When they saw brother Bai, the other two wolves knew what to do. They quickly got up and rushed to the entrance of the cave, waiting for Su Ming to give the order. Soon, ling was fully awake. Su Ming led the three wolves and ran out of the territory. There were three tasks to be completed today. First, lead Ling to train and send her back to the territory. Second, collect the white clover and bring it back to the wolf den for the wounded. Third, go to the central area to explore and find out the situation for the wolves that were about to move out of the territory. The four wolves were very fast. It didn¡¯t take them long to run out of the territory. They shuttled through the forest and began their morning training. They ran for five hours. Ling followed the three wolves curiously. She wondered why they were running so hard. This was the first time that they tried to run as hard as they could in the morning. It was also the first time that Su Ming¡¯s training team had new members. After running around the forest for about four hours, it was close to noon. The Wolves rushed to the downstream of the waterfall, on the edge of the large lake. They were already near Ling¡¯s territory. The lake was quite quiet and there were no signs of any living creatures. Su Ming brought the three wolves to the water source. He bent down and drank the water to replenish the sweat loss caused by the training. After a short rest, they set off again and rushed to Ling¡¯s territory. According to Su Ming¡¯s prediction, this action would just meet the daily requirements for exercise. On the way, he specially showed Ling the location of the giant flame brown bear¡¯s corpse. After being eaten by the wolves yesterday, the remaining corpse remained where it was. There was no trace of it being moved. Thinking about it, it made sense. The brown bear was an overlord-level existence. Just the smell from its body alone was enough to make other predators not dare to approach it, let alone touch its corpse. Seeing the other party¡¯s corpse, Ling went over and used [ Frost Moon ] , freezing its entire corpse into an ice sculpture. Then, it stomped hard, crushing the corpse into pieces of ice. After repeatedly lashing the corpse, it left with satisfaction. From this, it could be seen how much hatred Ling had for such a blazing bear. By the time the wolves arrived at Ling¡¯s Wolf Den, it was already noon. They helped Ling clean up the burnt objects in the cave and kept the interior clean. Ling looked at this scene gratefully, but unfortunately, there was no extra food to entertain these new friends. It swore that when the next time Su Ming and the other wolves came, it would prepare enough food to repay the Wolves for their help. After the matter was done, the three wolves were ready to leave and head to the center of the protected area. Before they left, Ling was reluctant to part with Su Ming and got close to him for a while, and they agreed to have morning exercises with each other every day. In the eyes of Ling, Su Ming three wolves turned to face the sun, toward the distance slowly away. Chapter 126 The afternoon sun shone on the forest and also on the three wolves. After saying goodbye to Ling, Su Ming and the other wolves ran to the northeast. They planned to explore the habitat of the brown bear today so that the wolves could migrate better in the future. Long ago, the wolf father had talked about the central territory with Su Ming, so he had a general idea of the specific location of that area. Stepping on the Green Lawn and facing the breeze, the wolves quickly moved through the quiet forest. Occasionally, birds flew over their heads, or snow rabbits ran into the woods. The actions of the wolves always alerted these small creatures. Recently, there were frequent fights in this area, which scared many herbivores away. It might take some time to wait for the return of these large herbivores, which was why the forest was so quiet. When they reached the northeast of the territory, the three wolves suddenly stopped. They walked to the side of a huge snow ridge spruce and quietly observed the changes of the giant tree. Before the battle with the brown bear, Su Ming and the three wolves had come here and noticed this unusual giant tree. At that time, they needed to be on guard against the brown bear¡¯s attack, so they did not have time to pay too much attention to the giant snow ridge spruce. Su Ming had no choice but to note down its location and wait for the battle to end before investigating. Now that the battle had ended, the three wolves had some free time. They took the opportunity to take advantage of the afternoon to come and investigate in detail. Su Ming came to observe many times in order to confirm whether the snow ridge spruce in front of him was an ancient tree that had awakened its consciousness or a pure, unconsciousness mutated plant. He walked to the side of the giant tree and raised his head to look at its height. It seemed that there was not much difference compared to the previous time. Then, could it be that the snow ridge spruce had stopped changing? The answer was no. Because, in the upper branch, Su Ming saw a fruit that was developing. At that time, it was a fruit that he had never seen before. Its surface was bronze and it had a diameter of five centimeters. Its whole body was emitting a weak light. This was different from the snow ridge spruce fruit that he had seen before. The shape of the fruit on top was even bigger and the color was unusually bright. Su Ming opened the panel and wanted to examine the giant snow ridge spruce, but there was still no response. It was not that the panel could not recognize it, but it seemed that this thing was still developing and was still treated as an ordinary plant. Even so, from the information he knew, he could infer that this giant tree was not an ancient tree but belonged to the category of mutated plants. He did not know what the function of the fruit growing on it was. After thinking for a while, Su Ming looked at Su Yi. She was also looking at the fruit on the giant tree. She was curious about the effect of this new mutated plant. After all, in Su Yi¡¯s world view, there was no harm in eating mutated plants. Every time she ate one, it would not be good for her strength. Seeing brother Bai looking at her, Su Yi also looked back. She did not know what he wanted her to do. Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and pointed at the bronze fruit hanging in the air dozens of meters high, motioning for his little sister to pick it. Among the giant wolves here, only Su Yi had the ability to pick things from the air. Su Yi nodded, indicating that she understood. It directly controlled the shadow of the giant tree and raised it high, forming a thin rope-like black shadow. Then, it abruptly climbed up and approached the nearest fruit. Without hurting the branches, it gently picked it off. The shadow quickly contracted and brought the strange fruit to the wolves. From a closer look, one could see the uniqueness of this mutated fruit. Its outer surface was wrapped with unique patterns, and its inner part was translucent. With every flash of light, it seemed to be able to notice that the core of the fruit was hatching some kind of energy. However, as time passed, the light it emitted would slightly decrease. Su Ming stared at the surface of the fruit and waited for the panel to analyze it. In less than a moment, the information about the fruit was revealed. [ unknown fruit ] : an ordinary five-star fruit that has yet to fully develop. Due to special reasons, its growth has been interrupted. After consuming it, it can increase the agility of the creature. The analysis on the panel this time seemed to be less comprehensive than the previous times. Su Ming was unable to know the name of the fruit and its growth period. However, combined with the only information he had, Su Ming roughly knew the current situation of the fruit. It turned out that the fruit on the giant tree hadn¡¯t fully developed, but was still in its growth stage. No wonder the light it emitted was getting weaker and weaker, and it was even close to dissipating. It seemed that it was caused by him forcefully picking it. At the same time, just from the information on the fruit, it could be seen that the potential it contained was very huge. It was just that it had the energy to increase a creature¡¯s agility before it was fully developed. Then, what kind of effect would it have when it was fully matured? Su Ming was looking forward to it. After observing it, Su Ming informed the two wolves of his conclusion and decided to let Su Yi swallow the fruit. It was all thanks to Little Sister¡¯s shadow ability that she was able to pick this mutated plant. Su Ming and Su Hui did not play much of a role in it. Su Hui completely agreed with this decision. After all, his little sister had not eaten the life core a few days ago. Now that there was a fruit that increased her agility, it was naturally her priority to use it. Su Yi looked at her two older brothers gratefully. Under their gazes, she decisively swallowed the fruit into her abdomen. The fruit split open in her abdomen, and the energy contained within instantly acted on the inside of her body. Su Yi could clearly feel that her body seemed to have become lighter, and her limbs had become more explosive. While her little sister was digesting the fruit, Su Ming once again approached the giant tree and inspected it to see if there were any other special changes. Unfortunately, other than the special fruit, there were no other changes in the snow ridge spruce. After Su Yi finished eating, the wolves took a short rest and set off again. Before leaving, Su Ming looked at the position of the giant tree for the last time. He planned to check it again after some time. He believed that the fruit growing on the giant tree would have a huge effect on the three wolves and even the wolf pack. They ran quickly and passed through the forest. They arrived at a brand new area. Actually, it couldn¡¯t be said to be brand new. It was the old hunting area of the Wolf Pack. However, after it was occupied by the brown bears, they hadn¡¯t arrived for a long time. The environment didn¡¯t change much. It was the same as a few months ago, but there were fewer signs of herbivores. The brown bears had a huge appetite. When they arrived at the brand new territory, although they wouldn¡¯t go all out to catch and eat, they still ate nearly half of the herbivores that lived there. It was hard to believe that if they continued to develop like this, when they reached the king level, or even when they were extraordinary, how much territory would they expand to and how much food would they eat every day. Fortunately, this group of animals had been dealt with by the wolf pack early on. The three wolves continued to rush towards the northeast direction. They were still about 100 to 200 kilometers away from the central area. They still had a long way to go. Chapter 127 In the dense forest, three figures were rushing through the forest. They were heading deeper into the forest. Along the way, Su Ming was also paying attention to the situation in the brown bear territory. In fact, this territory could be roughly divided into two areas. One was where the brown bear rapidly developed into a new territory, and the other was where the brown bear used to be. In the new territory, due to the brown bear¡¯s wilful predation, the number of herbivores drastically decreased, and it might be difficult to recover in a short time. In the old territory, because of the burden of the new territory and the lack of other predators, it became more lively. Whether it was the number of herbivores or the degree of vegetation coverage, they were much higher than the new territory. This created a new phenomenon. As long as they went deeper, they would meet more herbivores. Of course, Su Ming and the other Wolves¡¯main mission was not to hunt. Besides, the food in the Wolf Den was enough for them to eat for a while. There was no need for them to replenish their food. Therefore, they completely ignored the herbivores that were fleeing in panic and continued to rush in the direction of their target. The Wolves had to arrive at the most central area before sunset and conduct a comprehensive survey to ensure that the wolves could safely migrate to this area. About an hour and a half later, the three wolves, who had walked about 70 kilometers, felt a little thirsty and tired. At this time, a clear sound of flowing water entered their ears. ¡°Splash¡­¡± It was as if a traveler in the desert had seen an oasis. The other two wolves¡¯eyes lit up, and they wanted to rush to the source of water immediately. However, they knew that in the middle of the team, they should listen to their leader, which meant that they should listen to Su Ming¡¯s orders. The two wolves were filled with longing for Su Ming, and they looked forward to brother Bai leading them to the source of water to rest. Su Ming himself was not too thirsty or too tired, but after considering the situation of his two underlings and his younger sister, he ultimately decided to head to the source of water first. The team began to slow down and listen carefully to the location of the water flow from afar. Soon, with the help of his superior hearing, Su Ming quickly found the specific location of the source. The north, it was the same as the direction they were going. Su Ming quickened the pace of the team and brought the two wolves to the source of the water, at the side of a stream. Pushing aside the bushes in front of them, a few wolves walked out of the forest and appeared near the stream. The stream was quite long, and there was no end to it even in the depths of the north. Many creatures gathered there to drink and rest. However, the arrival of the three giant wolves also broke the peaceful atmosphere. Facing the giant predator, they still had lingering fear. Fear quickly occupied their brains, causing the creatures present to quickly flee. Su Ming and Su Yi did not have much of a reaction to this. Su Hui, on the other hand, was a little restless, but he was soon suppressed by it. They approached the stream, bent down, and drank clean water to replenish the loss of energy. They did not stay for long. After all, there was still a distance to walk. The few wolves quickly left after a short rest. Only after they left for a few hours did the nearby creatures dare to come and drink water while trembling. ¡­ Under Su Ming¡¯s lead, the team walked another 50 kilometers and finally arrived at their destination at 3 pm. It was the center of the protected area, the original territory of the brown bears. This place was very different from other areas. The temperature dropped rapidly and it was as cold as winter. The air was also filled with thick humidity. Su Ming looked at the forest in front of him. This seemed to be completely different from the beautiful scene described by the wolf father. Could it be that after the brown bear left, a new situation happened in just a few days? Su Ming shook his head. He could not figure out the reason, so he decided to investigate the situation further. At this stage, there were basically no creatures in the protected area that could pose a threat to the wolves. This was also the reason why they dared to be the vanguard and come to investigate. After looking at his little brother and sister, Su Ming stepped into the completely unfamiliar forest. As he walked in, Su Ming felt that something was particularly wrong. The humidity became thicker and the temperature continued to drop. In order to figure out the real situation, he led the two wolves behind him and continued to move forward, observing their surroundings. As the Wolves went deeper, a thin fog floated around them, causing their visibility to rapidly decrease. The sound of birds chirping could be heard from the top of their heads from time to time. This meant that there were still living creatures here, and it was not like the situation with the ancient trees. This made Su Ming even more curious. What exactly happened that caused the originally lush forest to become what it was now. Suddenly, a white light flashed from afar. The three wolves instantly became vigilant. It was as if their intrusion had alarmed the creatures living here. Perhaps, it was the appearance of these creatures that caused the forest to become a foggy environment. After the white light passed, more and more sounds came from afar. The white fog in the forest became thicker and thicker, causing the three wolves¡¯vision to be reduced to a few meters. They couldn¡¯t even see clearly if there were any trees in front of them. Listening carefully to the sounds in front of them, Su Ming could tell that these were thick hoofs that only made sounds when they stepped on the ground. This meant that the creatures that lived here were not predators, but some herbivores. From the sounds, it was not difficult to tell that there were about ten to twenty of them. Seeing the figures of the wolves, they didn¡¯t choose to run away. Instead, they prepared to concentrate their strength to disperse them. This proved that these creatures were very confident in the strength of their own kind. The three Su Ming Wolves continued to walk without fear, because they were also full of confidence in their own strength. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, two figures rushed out from the fog area in front of them. They had shining horns on their heads as they charged towards the three wolves. Not only that, there were also four figures attacking from the left and right sides of the area. They coordinated with the attack from the front, preparing to surround the wolf group. Su Ming grinned and smiled. The leader of this group of creatures was indeed intelligent, but it was a pity that it had underestimated the strength of the three wolves. [ battle pattern ] activated! Su Ming¡¯s body burst out with a bright white light, and his muscles suddenly bulged. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He disappeared on the spot. Before the creatures in front of him could react, he flashed in front of them. Facing the creature¡¯s terrified expression, Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and quickly slapped its face. ¡°Bang.¡± Like a broken doll, the creature was sent flying. It only stopped when it hit the trunk of a tree. A large amount of blood spurted out of its body. Its head turned 180 degrees, but it still retained the terrified look in its eyes. It couldn¡¯t be any more dead. Only at this moment did Su Ming realize that the other party was actually a group of northern goats. Chapter 128 Su Ming watched coldly. There was only one northern goat left in front of him. Although it was still charging at him, it could not hide the fear in its eyes. Su Ming easily dodged the northern goat¡¯s head horn attack. He jumped up and landed on its back. He used his wolf claws to suppress it on the ground. Then, he bit the northern goat¡¯s neck and pulled out its entire back bone. Immediately, the elite northern goat, who was in charge of the main attack, was paralyzed on the ground. The Giant Wolf on its back jumped down and threw its slender back bone on the ground, dyeing the grass red. On the other side, the remaining two wolves were not far behind. Facing the enemy¡¯s attack, the raging flame wolf claws pressed down on its face. The extreme heat instantly melted the northern goat¡¯s flesh and blood. In the face of its miserable cry, its entire head was completely ignited and burned into charcoal. In order not to destroy the delicious taste of the rest of its flesh, Su Hui hurriedly withdrew the raging flame. Then, full of fighting spirit, he charged towards the other northern goat. The other party had long been scared out of its wits when its companion died tragically. Its entire body trembled continuously until the giant wolf attacked. Only then did it wake up and hurriedly ran back. How could Su Hui let go of his prey? The Flames on his body burst into flames, increasing the strength of his four limbs. Pressing his front claws on the ground, Su Hui¡¯s body shot up and caught up with the fleeing northern goat. Under the other party¡¯s panicked expression, Su Hui opened his mouth of blazing blood and bit down on the northern goat¡¯s neck. The blazing flames burned the northern goat¡¯s fur, and its sharp teeth pierced through its throat, causing the blood inside to spurt out. The northern goat, which had lost its strength, fell to the ground, while Su Hui absorbed its blood contentedly, it had not eaten for an entire day, which had already made it unable to endure its hunger and thirst. If not for its big brother¡¯s order, Su Hui might have already started preying on its prey along the way. Now, it might not want to miss such a great opportunity. After swallowing the blood, Su Hui ate the meat as if there was no one else around, not caring about the enemies that might attack. Compared to Su Hui¡¯s brutality, Su Yi was much more elegant. She only glanced at the position where the enemies were attacking, and a shadow rose up. The two northern goats that were attacking were attacked by their own shadows before they even noticed. The two black shadows turned into sharp spikes and pierced through the northern goats that were still running. They hung their bodies up firmly and struggled violently for a while, but the two enemies did not move anymore. Fresh blood continued to flow down to the spot where they had split open. Following the vertical shadows, it finally settled into the soil and became new nutrients. These two northern goats had essentially become ¡®mutton kebabs¡¯. ¡°Bang!¡± The death of the host caused the shadows to not last long. Very quickly, they shattered into dust and dissipated in this area, following in the footsteps of the northern goats. From the beginning to the end, Su Yi had not personally attacked once. This was the uniqueness of the shadow element ability. Su Ming stepped on the broken corpse and looked at the surrounding environment. Under the effect of his and Su Hui¡¯s ability, the enemy¡¯s fog had completely lost its effect. Close to dozens of northern goats surrounded the wolf pack, but they did not dare to attack rashly. They were supposed to defend their own territory, but they were completely frightened. They were shocked by the extraordinary strength of the three wolves. This premeditated attack only lasted for a short thirty seconds. Su Ming and the other wolves had not even used half of their strength, but they had already finished off all six enemies. Su Ming¡¯s eyes were very good. He immediately saw the large Northern goat standing on the edge of the lake in the center of the distance. Looking at the white fog floating from its head, even a fool knew that it was the leader of this group. As long as he killed it, he could shatter the cohesion of this group of creatures and drive them away from this area. With this thought in mind, Su Ming¡¯s killing intent Rose. A strong white light emerged. He let out an excited wolf roar and reminded the two wolves behind him to charge with him. Su Hui, who was eating, stopped what he was doing. He quickly got up and rushed behind Su Ming. Su Yi, who was on the other side, was the same. The moment she received Su Ming¡¯s order, she had already arrived beside him. A white light flashed. Su Ming initiated a second battle and attacked the northern goat commander. Behind him, a flame and a shadow followed closely. As soon as the other party noticed it, the northern goat commander felt that something was wrong. Especially when it saw that they had a new move, it hurriedly let out a sheep cry and ordered the personal guards around it to gather. Unfortunately, two of its elite personal guards were killed by the giant wolf when they were on a mission. Otherwise, it would have been able to gather even more forces. Five slightly larger northern goats with shining horns guarded the commander¡¯s side. As for the remaining ordinary northern goats, they retreated. They didn¡¯t even have the courage to approach the battlefield, let alone protect their commander. If their commander died, this motley crew would definitely be the first to flee. Su Ming had already investigated earlier. Whether it was the elite northern goats or the normal northern goats, they were just a group of mutated creatures that had yet to reach the elite level and were still at the normal level. If he wanted to stop the charge of the three wolves, he would be underestimating the wolves. With the five-fold increase in his abilities, Su Ming was like a lightning bolt, charging through the northern goats that were blocking his way until he reached his target. This commander did not sit around and wait for his death. There was a large amount of clear water condensed in front of its horns, as if it was taken from the lake beside it. The moment it saw Su Ming, the water flow in front of it was activated, forming a high-pressure water flow with extremely destructive power. Facing the attack, Su Ming did not feel the slightest fear. The side of its body lit up, and the muscles in its front claws bulged out. It exploded with extreme strength and collided with the water flow. Under the surprised eyes of the leader of the enemy, Su Ming abruptly interrupted the surging current and completely dispersed the condensed impact, turning into a pool of clear water again. For this, the price Su Ming had to pay was only a little damage to his fur. The northern goat commander was shocked. It did not expect that the last trick he used to gain time with the personal guards would be easily dissolved by the giant wolf in front of him. Looking at the giant white wolf that was just inches away, he quickly absorbed the lake water and activated a water-shaped shield to buy time for his escape. He hurriedly retreated to the back. Who knew that this seemingly thick shield would not last for more than a minute before Su Ming¡¯s powerful impact. It was quickly broken by him. The loyal personal guards around him still wanted to stall a few wolves and protect the leader¡¯s safety. However, they could not even catch Su Ming¡¯s shadow. Instead, they were killed by Su Hui and Su Yi who arrived later. The flames wrapped around their bodies and burned them clean. The shadows penetrated their bodies and pierced them into bloody holes. Chapter 129 ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± A Chase was taking place in the fog-filled forest. In front of them was a large, black-furred northern goat. It was fleeing to the side in a panic, while a white light followed closely behind it. It was even close to its tail. With a flash of white light, it transformed into the shape of a giant white wolf and pounced on it in the grass. At the moment of life and death, the northern goat commander struggled crazily, trying to get rid of the white wolf in front of it. The fog around it began to shrink toward its head, forming a water ball in an attempt to repel the White Wolf. Unfortunately, before it could fully take shape, the sharp wolf claws tore it into pieces, turning it into droplets of water that scattered on the grass and wool. Far away from the center of the lake, the abilities of the northern goat commander had been greatly reduced. Not only did it take a lot of time to condense water-type abilities, but even its power had been greatly reduced. From the two exchanges, the opponent¡¯s abilities were very obvious. They were not created for battle. Whether it was through the fog of confusion released by the goat horn or the ability to control the flow of water, it seemed to be mainly for support. Presumably, in previous battles, the other party had mostly played the role of commander and long-range attack. In terms of individual strength, the northern goat commander was only slightly stronger than his subordinates. The muscles in his front claws bulged. Su Ming used all his strength to press this commander to the ground. The other party struggled desperately in front of its powerful strength and was completely powerless. The two were not on the same level. It was ridiculous that a tribe with only one elite dared to attack a team of three elites. In the end, the expansion of their strength made these herbivores lose their original rationality. It seemed that the brown bear had not taught them a deep lesson. It made them realize that no matter how they grew, the relationship between the predator and the prey would never change. It didn¡¯t matter. This time, the wolf pack would let them understand this principle. Looking at the northern goat in front of him, looking at its comical look that was desperately trying to get rid of him, Su Ming didn¡¯t relax at all. He was waiting for the analysis of the panel. Once he understood the level of the opponent¡¯s elite, it would end the life of the creature. ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated northern goat-adulthood [ rank ] : Elite Rank 1 [ strength ] : 13.6/25 [ agility ] : 13.7/25 [ ability ] : Water Mist (Horn) , condensation (horn) , rapid (limbs) [ mutation ] : none -LSB- water miHornhorn)] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changThroughough the water potential energy in its body or the water energy outside, it can trigger a thick layer of mist from the horn, it is used to confuse the opponent¡¯s vision. 1 [ condensation water (horn)] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. Through the water potential energy in its body or the water energy outside, it can condense a large amount of water energy at the horn and compress it to release it. [ rapid (limbs)] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. Its limbs have become more powerful and the speed of the internal nerve connection has increased, causing the creature to be able to release a speed that is far faster than usual. Unfortunately, it was only level 1. Su Ming sighed helplessly in his heart. He had originally wanted to obtain a better life core for his little sister Su Yi, but he had not expected that the other party¡¯s level was only level 1. Thinking about it, it made sense. He had not even used his full strength to knock the other party down. Even if the other party¡¯s ability was non-combat, his own strength was still a little too weak. Not to mention the bone armor lynx that he met that day, even the ancient tree was much stronger than him. Without hesitation, Su Ming quickly bit the throat of the northern goat commander and ended its life. Blood spurted out from the wound, filling Su Ming¡¯s stomach. The taste could only be considered normal. With the death of the leader of the northern goat, the white fog in the forest quickly dissipated and soon disappeared. As a result, the forest had finally returned to its previous shade of green. At this moment, the mood of the ordinary northern goats around them was very different from that of the three wolves. Their four legs trembled and they trembled. When they saw the giant wolves lying on the corpses of their companions, feasting on them, and the wolves looking at them with bloodstains, their eyes were filled with killing intent. These ordinary northern goats could no longer control the fear in their hearts. They cried out ¡®Baa Baa¡¯and fled towards the forest behind them. Without their commander and elite guards, they would no longer be able to form their current forces. They would only be separated into several small forces that lived in the surrounding areas, and they would no longer be able to affect the wolf pack. At the same time, Su Ming¡¯s powerful combat strength and his undefeatable appearance would be deeply engraved in their minds, causing this group of creatures and their descendants to no longer have the courage to go against the Wolf Pack. The three wolves didn¡¯t choose to chase after this group of ordinary northern goats. One reason was that they had achieved their goal of successfully dispersing the group that had invaded this forest. The second reason was that the food left behind on the spot was enough to eat for a while. There was no need for them to hunt more, they had to maintain the principle of continuous utilization. This forest was very big, it should be close to a few dozen kilometers. The area where the three wolves and the northern goats were fighting fiercely was only the outer part. They hadn¡¯t gone deep into the center, where the bear nest was. After the battle ended, Su Ming and the three wolves also started to dispose of the corpses on the scene. After this fierce battle, they had killed eleven northern goats, burned two, and left nine within the edible range. As for why they were able to burn two? It was because according to Su Hui¡¯s description, in order to finish off the opponent as soon as possible, he did not consider the intensity of the flames and directly hit the opponent with the fiercest flames. By the time he reacted.., the two northern goats had already turned into charred sheep. However, it was not a big problem. They had only lost two of their food. The wolf pack that had inherited the brown bear territory had a large number of herbivores that could be hunted. Some losses were still within the acceptable range. Leading the two wolves to the side of the northern goat leader, Su Ming opened his wolf mouth and revealed his sharp teeth. He tore open the opponent¡¯s abdomen and took out the tiny core inside. This was a core that emitted blue light, which corresponded to the enemy¡¯s water attribute. Su Ming wiped it slightly and gave this core to Su Yi, fulfilling his previous promise. Unfortunately, it was only an elite tier 1 core. The upgrade effect would not be too high. Watching his little sister swallow it, Su Ming turned around and looked at the surrounding goat corpses. After running all the way, many of the three wolves had not eaten. Coincidentally, there was a ready-made source of food in front of them. In order to reward his little brother and little sister for following him so painstakingly, Su Ming generously let them choose a prey that they liked to eat first and then prepare for further exploration. After receiving the order from their big brother, the two wolves happily picked the prey in front of them. On Su Yi¡¯s side, she chose a neither fat nor skinny northern goat, which suited her appetite. On Su Hui¡¯s side, he chose the carcass of the northern goat that he had yet to finish eating. After the two underlings and little sister finished picking, Su Ming went forward and randomly picked up a goat carcass. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± As he ate in large mouthfuls, the other two wolves only dared to bite the food in front of them. This was their respect for Su Ming¡¯s position. Chapter 130 As the three wolves¡¯strength increased, their original appetite also increased. Especially since they hadn¡¯t eaten for a whole day, it was more than enough for them to take care of one northern goat corpse each. After eating happily, Su Ming brought the two wolves to deal with the problem of the remaining five goat corpses. Since they still had to explore the interior, it was obviously unrealistic to bring these corpses along. Moreover, the three wolves couldn¡¯t transport the corpses of five large-scale creatures at once. Now, there were two ways in front of Su Ming. Either he left them on the spot and carried them away when the Wolves returned. Or he buried them in the soil and dug them out when he came back. Because of the brown bears, no other predators would appear within a hundred kilometers in a short period of time. They didn¡¯t realize that the overlord of this protected area had changed to a pack of wolves, so they didn¡¯t know about the death of the brown bears. All in all, it was quite safe to leave a few sheep corpses where they were, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about other predators stealing them. The only thing that needed attention was the birds of prey in the sky. Although the probability of them flying over this place was very small, they still needed to be released. 1 After thinking for a moment, Su Ming finally decided to use the old method to dig a deep pit and bury the sheep carcasses inside. Just as he was about to mobilize the two wolves to bury the corpses together, the little sister next to him suddenly growled in a low voice, indicating that he had a more effective way to hide the corpses. Su Ming and Su Hui turned their heads to look, not understanding the method Su Yi was talking about. Facing the puzzled gazes of the two wolf brothers, Su Yi was very confident in controlling the shadows of the trees around her. She transformed the four shadows of the trees into the form of ropes and quickly tied up the sheep corpses on the grass. She grabbed them separately, hung them up, and finally placed them safely on the trunk of the five big trees. Seeing the sheep carcasses hanging on the tree trunk, Su Ming¡¯s eyes revealed a look of understanding. This was the best way to deal with the current situation. It did not require any effort to dig up the soil, and he did not have to worry about being carried away by the birds of prey. With the cover of the giant tree, it could block the opponent¡¯s view from the high sky. At the same time, the forest was lacking predators, and he did not have to worry about being discovered by the carnivores that happened to pass by. Su Ming nodded his head in satisfaction and touched Su Yi¡¯s head to show his appreciation. The other party closed its wolf eyes and enjoyed the touch from its elder brother. This made Su Hui Sha, who was at the side, envious. He only hated himself for not thinking of this. Otherwise, he would be the one touching it now. After solving the problem of the Goat Corpse, Su Ming brought the two wolves to the lakeside to wash and quench their thirst. This should be the only source of water in this place. It wanted to join with the stream upstream to form a huge lake. The long stream where Su Ming and the other wolves drank water before finally flowed to the end of this place. After a period of rest, they continued on their journey to explore the forest. Without the obstruction of the northern goat and the fog, the wolves quickly arrived at the bear nest. Along the way, they also encountered a few herbivores, but none of them were similar to the northern goat group. Presumably, the biggest herbivores in this forest were the northern goat group from before. Now, after Su Ming and the Wolves defeated them, there were no more than twenty animal groups in the surrounding area. This greatly reduced the difficulty of the wolf group hunting here, and it was extremely suitable for the little wolves to follow the pack out to simulate hunting. Perhaps, after migrating here, they could increase the number of times the little wolves practiced hunting, so that they could grow into gray wolves that could take charge of everything as soon as possible. After crossing the forest, the three wolves finally came to the front of a huge cave. There were a large number of animal bones scattered here, which showed how astonishing the original owner¡¯s daily appetite was. Activating the [ battle pattern ] state, adding a glimmer of light to the pitch-black cave, Su Ming brought the two wolves beside him and walked into it. The stench that belonged solely to the brown bear came from the surface. Clearly, the owner of this place did not like to be clean. He ate, drank, and defecated all in the cave and never cleaned it up. Under the illumination of the light patterns beside him, Su Ming actually saw a pile of huge excrement. He did not know how long he stayed there. Some parts of it had completely hardened and were covered with flies and maggots. Su Ming glanced at it and stopped paying attention. His nose automatically ignored the stench that was right in front of him. Deep in the cave, there was a large haystack in the center. It was where the brown bear usually rested, and beside it were two huge skulls. These didn¡¯t seem like the animal bones that he had seen before. They weren¡¯t casually discarded. Even the flesh above them had been eaten clean, without a trace of residue. This feeling was like a trophy. That¡¯s right, a trophy. Looking at the long and narrow head and the protruding canine teeth, one of the owners of the skull should be the snow leopard. As large-scale predators, they had powerful combat strength. They also had a certain advantage in the early stages of the mutation. The owner of the skull under Su Ming¡¯s feet was like that. Just the length of the skull alone was 15 centimeters. Its body must be even larger. No wonder it chose to stay behind to confront the brown bear among its fleeing comrades. This was because its strength must be very outstanding. Su Ming estimated that even if there were no elites, it would still be at the level of an ordinary rank-8. However, it was such a powerful creature that ultimately fell under the claws of the brown bear. Chapter 131 From the side, it was confirmed that the brown bear was indeed the most powerful creature in the protected area at that time. Even the giant golden eagle could not do anything to it. The other skull was also quite recognizable. It had a huge horn that was intertwined with its roots. Its identity was self-evident. It was a red deer. Similar to the snow leopard, this red deer¡¯s size had also reached an extremely large scale. At least, it was not much different from the brown bear. Looking at the faint light on the antlers, it seemed that there must be some kind of light-like ability that could be retained after death. Unfortunately, after Su Ming used the panel to investigate, there was no other information revealed. This proved that the residual energy inside was weaker than the poison head horn of the northern goat. At that time, there should have been a big battle. This giant red deer fought the brown bear head-on in order to protect its race. It had exhausted all the potential energy in its body, but it still couldn¡¯t defeat its opponent. Instead, it was killed by the giant bear, and its race was completely defeated. Because of this, there was a phenomenon of too little residual energy. Su Ming nodded, thinking that his deduction was close to the truth. The fact that the skulls of these two big creatures could be left behind by the brown bear, or even treated as trophies, just proved their superior strength. The combat strength of these two creatures should only be below that of the brown bears. That was why the brown bears treasured them after the battle. On one hand, it was to prove their bravery, and on the other hand, it was to commemorate this rare opponent. This brown bear cave only had these items. They were rather simple and crude. Other than excrement, there was only hay and skulls. The brown bears did not have the habit of storing food like a pack of wolves. With their huge appetites, they did not even have time to eat, let alone store food. After exploring the entire cave, the wolves also walked out. Their acute sense of smell could not stand the smell of this place. At the same time, the three wolves also needed to head into the forest and explore the other four bear nests. This was not only to confirm whether there were any living things occupying their lives, but also to choose the best place to live after the Wolf Pack moved over. Taking in the fresh air from the outside, the three wolves quickly reduced the stench in their nostrils and rushed in the other direction. Su Ming did not know the exact location of the brown bear cave, but based on the form of the mountain here, he could roughly observe where there was a cave. ¡­ After spending about an hour, Su Ming and the Wolves finished exploring the other three bear nests. The situation inside was basically the same and there wasn¡¯t much change. At this moment, the sky was getting dark, and they had finally arrived at their last location. The cave in the center of the forest was also the largest cave Su Ming had seen so far. The interior of the cave was not completely sealed. There was a small opening at the top that led to the outside, which added a little light to the dark cave and ensured the ventilation of the air. With this factor, when the three wolves walked into the cave, the smell coming from the shop was not as strong. Moreover, from the accumulation of excrement, it could be seen that the original owner of this cave preferred cleanliness. He would regularly deal with dirty objects and would occasionally go out to defecate. Compared to the other four caves, the situation here was not too good. Of course, the scattered bones were also the most numerous. There were still traces of animal bones in the depths of the cave. This meant that the huge bear that lived here had a larger appetite than the other bears. In the center of the cave, there was a special ¡®bed¡¯. Its appearance could be said to be quite simple and crude, but compared to an ordinary brown bear haystack, it could be considered much better. The top of the ¡®bed¡¯was placed with the fur of the northern goat, the middle was stuffed with dry grass, and the bottom was a thick tree branch. Without even thinking about it, the only one who could make such a thing was Wu. Among the five brown bears, Wu was not only the most powerful, but also the one with the highest intelligence. This must be the object it created when it was thinking about how to lie down more comfortably. It was indeed similar to a human bed. In this way, based on its appetite, space, ¡®bed¡¯, and cleanliness, it could be confirmed that the owner of this cave was the leader of the brown bears, Wu. Su Ming was still curious about this giant bear, Wu. When he fought with it, it revealed that it was different from the others in every aspect. In the end, when he faced death calmly, it showed its uniqueness. Similar to the other brown bears, Wu¡¯s Cave also had various trophies hanging on it, but the difference was that they were all hanging on the stone wall. He didn¡¯t know what method Wu used to make all the animals¡¯corpses hang safely on the wall. Wu didn¡¯t have many trophies, only two. One was a strange piece of fur. Its outer color was bright green, and it gave off a strange feeling. After staring at it for a long time, Su Ming actually felt dizzy. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t very strong, and he quickly recovered. At the same time, the information about the fur was displayed on the panel. [ hallucinogenic leopard skin ] : the fur of the original mutated snow leopard has the effect of hallucinogenic opponents. Due to the incomplete problem, the effect has been greatly reduced. Hallucinogenic? The effect was similar to the poison gas of the northern goat. Even if it was still in its incomplete state, it could still stun itself as an elite. If this snow leopard was still alive, what effect would it have. Su Ming shifted his gaze and looked at the pale head on the other side. This seemed to be the skull of a snow leopard. Its length was 20 centimeters, and it was even wider than the skull of the snow leopard in the other cave. At the same time, the two rows of canine teeth were abnormally long and sharp. It was basically close to the shape of a saber-toothed tiger. Just from these two values alone, it could be deduced that this creature was tall and powerful, but it was clearly still not a match for Wu. Looking at the empty stone wall beside the snow leopard¡¯s corpse, Su Ming could not help but think, if he lost to Wu in the battle, would he also be placed on this wall. Shaking his head, Su Ming stopped thinking about this problem. Losing was impossible for him. Su Ming was confident that among all the mutated creatures, his strength would be on the upper level. After exploring this large cave, Su Ming brought the two wolves out and breathed in the fresh air. Wu¡¯s Cave had better ventilation, spacious space, and good lighting. There was also less waste. In terms of conditions, it would be the most suitable cave for the wolf pack to migrate. Considering that the wolf pups would grow and become huge in the future, a spacious cave would be the first priority for the Wolf Pack. If nothing unexpected happened, the wolf pack would migrate from the original cave to this place. On the way back, Su Ming could think more about how to move. It would save time and be safer. Before they left, the three wolves still needed to make some final preparations. They had to mark the area around the forest to prevent any more biological groups from occupying the area and making their earlier preparations go down the drain. The Wolves marked the area around the periphery of the forest at several important entrances. Then, they returned to the previous battle location and prepared to bring the carcass of the northern goat back to the wolf den. Just as Su Ming was still worrying about how to move the five goat corpses back, little sister Su Yi had a new idea. Ever since she had the [ shadow control ] ability, the things that little sister could perform were more and more beyond Su Ming¡¯s imagination. Su Yi first controlled her own shadow and took down the goats under the five trees and placed them in front of the wolves. Then, she turned around and looked at Su Ming and Su Hui beside her. The two wolves were a little confused. Could it be that little sister could use them? Su Yi pointed at the shadows under them and the two wolves suddenly realized that little sister wanted to borrow their shadows. Su Ming and Su Hui nodded in agreement. They did not have any objections and waited for little sister to control them. Su Ming could clearly feel that there was a force driving the position under him. If he wanted to resist, he could easily disperse it. Of course, this was little sister controlling his shadow and there was no hostility. Su Ming naturally did not stop her and allowed her to move. Seeing his shadow standing up, Su Ming felt an indescribable novelty in his heart. He and Su Hui¡¯s shadow quickly merged with his little sister¡¯s shadow, forming a huge shadow cloth. Su Yi controlled this huge shadow cloth to quickly wrap the five corpses of the northern goats and raise them high up. Only at this moment did Su Ming realize the convenience of Su Yi¡¯s ability in life. Chapter 132 At sunset, the Sun was setting. Three huge shadows of wolves walked out of the forest and entered the territory. It was worth noting that there was a large shadow cloth behind them. It was lifted high and followed behind the wolves. Su Yi¡¯s ability was very practical. It solved the problem of transporting food that had troubled the wolves for a long time. Su Ming even thought that when the wolf pack moved in the future, the same method could be used to carry food. After greeting the big brother who was guarding the entrance of the cave, they walked into the cave. The Little Wolves ran past the three wolves happily and carried out today¡¯s exercise. The wolf mother came back from her inspection early in the morning and sat by the wolf father¡¯s side alone, taking care of the other party with the second brother. Fallen leaves lay in a corner and watched the wolf pups¡¯movements, preventing them from accidentally falling down or running out of the cave. As the wolves walked in, Su Yi¡¯s shadow cloth quickly attracted the attention of the other members. They all looked at the giant object curiously, not knowing what was inside. It was not until the three wolves came to the food storage area and retracted the shadow cloth, revealing the five sheep corpses inside. Only then did the wolf pack members who were observing understand the function of the giant shadow cloth. The giant shadow dispersed and turned into the original shadows of the three, returning to their respective owners. Feeling the return of the shadow, Su Ming could feel that his initial discomfort had been alleviated, and the missing parts of his body had also been repaired. Seeing that his most promising children had gone out to bring back a lot of food, the Mother Wolf felt gratified from the bottom of her heart. She stood up and walked to the food. She refrigerated the three freshly transported corpses accordingly. Su Ming¡¯s team also disbanded. Su Yi and Su Hui each found a spot and closed their eyes to rest, waiting for the arrival of dinner. Su Ming, on the other hand, came to the position of the little wolves that were still training and watched them run. In fact, Su Ming had taught them this sport. Ever since the three wolves led the little wolves out that day, the little wolves that had seen the strength of the three of them began to work hard. With Su Ming and the other wolves as their targets, they began their daily training. At the beginning, the Little Wolves learned from the scene that afternoon and trained to run. However, after Su Ming noticed the situation, he made corresponding adjustments to their training. He changed it to a training program that perfectly matched the evolution conditions of the little wolves, which was half an hour of jumping and two hours of running. Su Ming originally thought that these curious and impatient little guys wouldn¡¯t be able to last a day. Who knew that even today, two whole days had passed, and they were still training tirelessly. Perhaps after having a goal, the little wolves also had a direction to work towards and motivation. Su Ming was very happy. The wolf pack members who saw this scene were also very happy. They were all looking forward to the growth of this new generation and adding strength to the pack. At this moment, Su Ming took advantage of the time before dinner to come to their side. He used the system panel to observe how their training was going. After browsing through it, it was fortunate that the little ones¡¯efforts were not in vain. Their strengthening progress had increased by a lot. After three more rounds of training and moonlight bathing, these little wolves would be able to grow into gray wolves that could take charge of their own affairs. For some reason, the number of times the five little wolves needed to be strengthened was higher than that of Su Ming and the other wolves. They needed to be strengthened six times before they could finally complete their first evolution. Su Ming guessed that it might be due to the innate weakness of the little wolves that caused them to grow into higher-level extraordinary wolves, and they needed to be strengthened multiple times to make up for it. As for the Su Ming and the other two wolves, they were inherently stronger than the other wolves. Whether it was when they started walking or when they were advancing, they would have fewer times. ¡°Awoo!¡± Just as Su Ming finished his exploration, the mother wolf let out a wolf howl to eat. The little ones in front of them did not stop for a moment. They turned around and rushed to the food storage location. They watched the Mother Wolf eat eagerly, waiting for their turn. The education of the mother wolf and the fallen leaves had at least produced a good result, which was to let the Little Wolves realize the existence of the Wolf class. ¡­ At night, the moonlight shone into the cave. The wolf pack gathered at the entrance of the cave and bathed in it, enjoying the physical benefits brought by it. All the members lay quietly on the ground, even the pups, who were usually the most noisy, were the same. Now, their attitude had indeed changed a lot from before. At least in terms of training, the pups had begun to treat it seriously, no longer playing around. Lying in the center, the wolf father¡¯s eyelids moved slightly. It was obvious that the healing ability of the moonlight was having its due effect. Su Ming believed that with the triple healing effect of the life core, the White Mao Flower, and the moonlight, the wolf father would wake up soon. However, it would take a longer time for him to be able to move freely. The comfortable feeling gradually subsided and the burning sensation was stimulated. Su Ming closed his eyes and focused all his attention on fighting the pain. Time flew by and in the blink of an eye, it was the second half of the night. The moonlight slowly shrank back into the sky, and Su Ming opened his eyes at the right time. He could feel that the strengthening tonight seemed to be higher than the previous day, whether it was the tearing pain or the benefits of the subsequent strengthening in the body. Chapter 133 With this, his strength had risen to a new level, and his combat power had also increased a little. In order to confirm his actual growth, Su Ming opened the panel and began to observe. [ name ] : Su Ming [ species ] : ancient war-striped wolf-youth period [ rank ] : Elite Tier 2 [ strength ] : 17.1/25 [ agility ] : 17.2/25 [ ability ] : war-striped (body) , sharp claws [ evolution path ] : evolving towards the Lightning Swift Wolf (3/48) Requirement 1: run at full speed for five hours a day. Requirement 2: Absorb Moonlight for four hours a day. Requirement 1: devour 35 creature cores (3/35). The second condition was to devour one leiming he tree (0/1) . The third condition was to bathe in the Thunder four times (0/4) So that was how it was. It was actually his rank advancement, which made today¡¯s advancement much more obvious. The two values, strength and agility, each increased by 0.3 degrees, which was similar to the degree of devouring an elite rank 2 life core. Su Ming pondered silently. The rule of advancement was that three enhancements and three life cores could increase a small rank once? To confirm this, he turned to look at Su Hui and Su Yi beside him. Under the analysis of the panel, the various values of the two were revealed without a doubt. Su Hui, as a companion who had evolved with Su Ming, had also strengthened himself three times. Consuming two life cores. At this moment, he was also looking at his entire body and feeling the improvement of his body¡¯s various abilities. On Su Ming¡¯s panel, his rank had become a true elite tier 2. On the other side, Su Yi, who had strengthened twice and swallowed two life cores, was still showing elite Tier 1, even though all of his stats had increased. With his three wolves as a control group, Su Ming quickly came to a conclusion. At the moment, the upgrade of minor levels seemed to be based on the number of enhancements. Every three enhancements, he would advance to a minor level. However, according to his 48 enhancements, when he completed all the enhancements, he could advance by 16 minor levels, and the limit of his primordial war-striped wolf was King Level 5. In other words, after all the calculations, he only needed 13 levels to reach the peak, which was inconsistent with the current 16 conclusions. After thinking about it, Su Ming thought that this might be a change in the amount needed to advance in the later stages. At the very least, from the current situation, he should still be able to maintain the law of one small advancement three times before reaching elite level 8. After checking his own condition, Su Ming also focused his attention on the little wolves. With his own help and their own efforts, this group of Little Wolves successfully welcomed another strengthening tonight. Their bodies became larger than before. They were close to the chest of Su Ming and the other wolves. It was completely out of the scope of a young wolf. The little wolves were very excited as they looked at the changes in their bodies, even though they had experienced this feeling three times. Su Ming saw all of this. He thought that soon, the wolves would need to go on a long journey. Su Ming thought that it was better to train these little guys to become the backbone of the pack as soon as possible. This way, he could go out at ease and look for the opportunity to evolve. Just as Su Ming was thinking about the little wolf, the light from the central area interrupted his thoughts. Su Ming looked up and saw that the wolf mother¡¯s four limbs were emitting weak light. Recalling the scene of the wolf father that day, he guessed that this should be the final stage of the mutation. Sure enough, as he expected, after a moment, the faint light disappeared, and the wolf mother¡¯s four limbs also underwent a new change. The muscles above it became more compact, and there were many bumps, looking very explosive. Now, following the wolf father, the wolf mother had also completed its second mutation, and the overall strength of the pack had been further strengthened. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Under Su Ming¡¯s gaze, the interface pulled out the information of the wolf mother [ name ] : Wolf Mother [ species ] : mutated Chinese wolf-adult (gray wolf subspecies) [ rank ] : normal rank 6 [ strength ] : 9.1/10 [ agility ] : 9.3/10 [ ability ] : Ice Blade (Claw) , rapid speed [ mutation ] : ice armor (limbs)(1%) [ ice blade ] : the mutation of a creature caused by a strange energy. It can produce a surge of ice potential energy in the body. When it is activated, it will act on the sharp claws and slowly freeze everything in contact with it, it will also increase the sharpness of the sharp claws. [ rapid speed ] : the creature has some mutation caused by a strange energy. Its limbs have become more powerful, and the speed of the nerve connections in its body has increased. As a result, the creature can release a running speed that is far faster than usual. Note: The ice armor needs to consume the frost grass in order to complete the mutation, so that the creature can successfully advance to the elite level. Note: If there is no frost grass, it can also be replaced by Gold Jade Grass, gold spirit grass, and the core of the elite creature. [ frost grass ] : a rare two-star mutated from the Alpine Poa in the snow ridge spruce protection zone. The surface is silver-white with some frost layers. It has a certain color protection and is difficult to find. Just like the wolf father before, if a mutated creature wanted to advance to the elite level, it also needed a corresponding mutated plant. The frost grass needed by the wolf mother was obviously harder to find than the wolf father, Yun Feng Liao. However, Su Ming would still help to search for it in his spare time. At this stage, the number of elite creatures was not too many. Otherwise, with Su Ming¡¯s strength, he could help the wolf mother get an elite core tomorrow. After experiencing several battles with mutated creatures, Su Ming had a very clear understanding of his own strength. At least when facing mutated creatures of the same level, whether in terms of ability or two values, he completely crushed the other party. This could be seen from the recent northern goat commander. Moreover, it was not only Su Ming who had a similar situation. Su Hui and Su Yi were also in the same situation. In addition, after comparing several mutated wolves in the wolf pack, Su Ming came up with a theory. Evolved creatures were far superior to mutated creatures in terms of evolution, strength, agility, and ability. This was also why Su Ming wanted the young wolves to grow up quickly. Because once they advanced to the normal high-level, or elite level, their strength would be stronger than the rest of the Wolf Pack¡¯s companions. The moonlight slowly faded, and the cave returned to its usual darkness. However, this was not a problem for the wolf pack that had night vision. Tonight, the Wolf Pack¡¯s harvest could be said to be quite abundant. Not only had Su Ming and Su Hui advanced to a small level, but the wolf pups had also been strengthened once again, and the Wolf mother had also successfully completed the second mutation. Now, the Wolf Pack¡¯s strength in this protected area could already be considered not to be underestimated. Unless it was an elite powerhouse like the Golden Condor, it would be difficult for any creatures to harm them. Su Ming walked back to his position and kept imagining the future of the wolf pack in his mind. It was not bad to continue developing like this. Without any external enemies, their members would increase and their territories would expand. Perhaps, he would be able to bring Ling into the race and start a happy life with it. Closing his eyes, Su Ming fell into a deep sleep and started to imagine the future life of him and Ling. In his dream, he no longer lived in a dark cave. Instead, he chose a wide lawn. He and Ling laid together leisurely, feeling the bright sunlight and the fragrance of the flowers and plants. There were many wolf pups around the two of them, playing happily with each other. A little further away, there were a few gray wolves forming a team, patrolling the periphery of the territory. ¡­ The next day, early morning. The rising sun shone into the cave and reflected on the face of Su Ming, who was sleeping soundly. He had just woken up from the beautiful dream. Su Ming shook his numb body and prepared to get up and drink some water for exercise. He had long forgotten the story of his dream last night. He only knew that it was pretty good and that he was sleeping very peacefully, he came to the edge of the pool and drank some water. He walked to the entrance of the cave and welcomed the morning light to start a brand new day. After Su Ming finished warming up, Su Hui and Su Yi in the cave slowly woke up. The three wolves team could set off again. Chapter 134 In the early morning, the sun shone brightly. In the cave, the members of the Wolf Pack began to wake up one after another. The three suming wolves were on the lawn outside the cave, doing warm-up exercises. The young wolves surrounded them, imitating the behavior of the three wolves, and followed the exercise. The Mother Wolf got up and rushed to the side of the wolf father. Seeing that her spouse was still not waking up, there was a hint of disappointment on her face, but it was quickly suppressed by her. As the alpha wolf, she could not show any weakness in front of the pack. She quickly regrouped, walked out of the cave, and went to patrol the territory. Although there was no threat from other creatures now, it was still necessary to guard the territory. This was a reminder to the passing creatures or the surrounding creatures. The wolf pack was still here, so they should not cross the border without permission. The eldest brother stood at the entrance of the cave and quietly took the place of the second brother, performing the task of guarding. As for the second brother, he lay next to the wolf father and used the white grass flower brought back by Su Ming and the other two wolves to re-smear his injuries. Among the members of the Wolf Pack who were in a hurry, only the fallen leaves were able to relax for a while. He lay at the entrance of the cave and watched the little wolves moving. With Su Ming and the other wolves leading the way, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the little ones wandering around or getting lost. Thus, he had a little time to rest. Soon, Su Ming and the other two finished their warm-up and were ready to leave the territory. The Little Wolves, who were no longer restrained, began to wander around. They didn¡¯t have the habit of returning to the cave at all. As a last resort, fallen leaf got up and ended his rest. He brought the little ones back one by one. If they were restless, they would bite the back of their necks and bring them back. To be honest, as the little wolves grew up, fallen leaf was getting worse and worse. He pulled them back, hoping that they would quickly become more sensible. Under the adoring gazes of the little wolves, Su Ming, Su Hui, Su Yi, and the three wolves headed northwest. They planned to meet up with Ling first before starting their morning training. ¡­ The gentle morning light shone into the forest. Through a crack, it shone into the vibrant forest. Snow sparrows chirped on the tree trunk, welcoming the arrival of the morning. Four or five snow rabbits stayed on the grass, eating fresh wild grass. A dark figure in the bushes was quietly watching the snow rabbits, slowly approaching them bit by bit, ready to eat them for breakfast. Suddenly, several footsteps sounded in front of them. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± The timid snow rabbits were immediately frightened and fled in all directions, fleeing into the bushes in the distance. During this process, none of the snow rabbits ran into the bushes, causing the figures hiding in the bushes to come up empty-handed with no results. This could not help but make it angry. It had painstakingly laid in ambush for half a day, but in the end, it was interrupted by some fellows. It secretly swore that it would make the group of creatures that ran over pay the price and become its breakfast. Soon, the target appeared in front of its eyes. It was actually three giant gray wolves. However, the angry shadow did not care about the difference between the two sides. Its proud speed and deadly fangs would smooth out the difference in size between the two sides and kill them smoothly. The shadow thought confidently. Shuttling through the forest, the three Su Ming Wolves were quickly rushing to the lake where Ling was. That was the rendezvous point they had agreed on. Looking at the snow rabbit that was fleeing in the distance, they did not choose to chase after it. The size of the other party was not enough to fill the stomachs of the few wolves. It would only consume their extra physical strength. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as the few wolves were passing by a plain bush, a pitch-black figure suddenly attacked from within. Su Ming, who was in the lead, reacted extremely quickly. Without thinking, he quickly threw out an attack. ¡°Bang.¡± As the two clashed, the figure flew backward at an even faster speed than before and crashed into a tree trunk in the distance. The body that could not withstand the impact was instantly torn into several pieces. Internal organs fell out and fresh blood sprayed onto the grass. Huh? Only at this moment did Su Ming stop with some confusion and look at the position of the other party¡¯s corpse. He had only used half of his strength just now. How could it be broken into such a state? This creature was too weak. It dared to attack the three wolves just like that? It could no longer be described as overestimating its own strength. Su Ming couldn¡¯t even find a better description. When he walked closer to the corpse, it was a snake-like creature with pitch-black scales. No, it should be called a broken snake now. He had tasted the taste of the snake meat before. It was not very delicious, and there were many fine thorns. After taking a small bite, Su Ming was not interested in tasting it anymore. He turned around and handed the extra piece of meat to his little brother and sister. However, after the two of them finished eating, they did not look at the snake corpse anymore, just like Su Ming. It seemed that they agreed that the snake¡¯s meat was disgusting, not just Su Ming and the wolf. Since they could not gain anything from the other party¡¯s corpse, the three wolves turned around and left, continuing to rush to Ling¡¯s location. They left behind a pile of corpses, waiting for a hungry predator to come and finish it off. The black snake probably never thought that it would have to pay the price of life and death for what it did in its anger. ¡­ After sprinting for a while, the three wolves arrived at the location they had agreed on with Ling, the lake downstream of the waterfall. A gentle breeze blew across the surface of the lake, bringing about waves. A silver figure sat beside the lake, silently waiting for the arrival of the Wolves. It was like a beautiful painting. Chapter 135 After seeing the figures of Su Ming and the other wolves, the beautiful figure stood up excitedly and happily met the three of them. As the saying goes, a day apart is like three years. Ling almost stuck to Su Ming¡¯s face and licked his white fur crazily to show that he missed him. Su Ming restrained himself a little. He looked at Ling¡¯s injury and saw that it was completely frozen and was gradually healing. Only then did he relax. Taking advantage of the lingering period between the two of them, Su Hui and Su Yi no longer acted as third wheel. At this moment, even the slow Su Hui could see the intimate feelings between the two of them. They came to the lakeside, lowered their heads, and drank some water before taking a short rest. As he felt the fragrance from Ling¡¯s body, Su Ming wantonly buried his head into Ling¡¯s fur while Ling, who was beside him, was seriously combing each other¡¯s fur. After greeting each other intimately, the two of them separated from each other, but one could see the strong love in each other¡¯s eyes. Su Ming asked Ling to sit down and called over the two wolves that were still resting. He personally explained to the three wolves in front of him why they needed to train every day. Although Su Hui and Su Yi roughly understood a little, after Su Ming¡¯s detailed explanation, many of the doubts in their hearts were solved. Ling had a sudden realization. Only then did he understand the problem with his previous training. Thus, his admiration for Su Ming became even stronger. The other party was indeed omniscient and omnipotent. Not only could he defeat the powerful giant bear, but he also knew things that he did not know. Ling¡¯s love for Su Ming had reached an unprecedented peak. It thought proudly, as expected of the wolf that it had taken a fancy to. It was really powerful. Compared to the other male wolves, it was nothing. Seeing that the few wolves had absorbed what it had told him, Su Ming also stood up and prepared to start today¡¯s training. This time, the most important part of the explanation was to explain to Ling. Previously, Su Ming had seen a confused expression in its eyes, so he had told it the reason for the training directly. At the same time, he also let the two wolves, who only knew a little about it, know.., he completely understood the purpose of this trip. After understanding the reason for the morning training, Ling was full of motivation and could not wait to take action. Su Ming naturally quickly fulfilled its wish. With a wolf howl, the five-hour morning running training officially began. According to Su Ming¡¯s plan, the four wolves would run around the northwest region in a large circle. Finally, they would return to their destination, which was also the location of the lake where they started. After passing through one forest after another, Su Ming and the other wolves continued to run. The running training in the forest should not be underestimated. They needed to reach their maximum speed and avoid the complicated trees at the same time. This was difficult for ordinary creatures, and it was not easy for a few wolves, but it could enhance their reaction ability. After two hours, they reached the resting point of this trip. By the stream in the northwest region, they could enter the habitat of the yuanbei goat after going a little deeper. There was a clear water resource here that could allow the four wolves to rest for a while. This was a new route that Su Ming had meticulously created for Ling, to prevent it from not being able to adapt to the rhythm of continuous running. Pushing aside the bushes in front of them, a group of four wolves walked out and arrived at the edge of the stream. However, the scene in front of them made them a little surprised. Bright red blood dripped into the interior of the stream, dyeing most of the area red and drifting into the distance with the flow. The owner of the blood was a recently dead stag. Its body was still twitching unconsciously, and a pair of thick claws pressed on the corpse, as if preparing to eat it on the spot. The creature that caught the stag had gray fur, black stripes, and silver pupils. It was the strongest land predator in the reserve, the snow leopard, apart from the brown bear. Of course, this title had to be added to the original. The rise of the Wolf Pack had lowered the status of the snow leopard by another level. Speaking of which, this snow leopard was not too bad. Its body length was more than two meters, and its shoulder height was about one meter. Compared to its original size, it had at least doubled in size. Unfortunately, in front of the four giant wolves, it was still not enough. Su Ming glanced at it coldly. He did not put this predator in his eyes at all. It was like the black snake from before. As long as he raised his hand, he could easily finish off the other party¡¯s life. Through the interface, he understood very clearly that the snow leopard in front of him was only at the peak of normal. Among the mutated creatures, only the elite level creatures had the strength to fight with him, or to be more precise, to slightly resist his own strength. The snow leopard also looked at this group of strangers. Its intuition, as well as its many years of survival experience, told it that the four giant wolves in front of it were quite dangerous. It had to stay away from them. It looked at the carcass of the red deer with some reluctance. This was the food that it had hunted with great difficulty. As the territory of the brown bear expanded, the territory of all the Predators became crowded. Sometimes, there were five or six snow leopards or Lynx¡¯s territories that were close together. This also caused the original herbivores in the forest to shrink continuously. The red deer under the snow leopard¡¯s feet had taken it three hours to hunt. Now, it had no choice but to give up this food, making it very difficult to give it up. But in the face of life and food, it finally made a choice from the bottom of its heart. The snow leopard stared at the Su Ming four wolves. It was careful not to make any movements or show any hostility. It even gave its prey to them. It slowly retreated until it reached the edge of the forest. Then, it ran into the forest without looking back. The snow leopard swore that it would never come here to hunt again. It almost lost its life because of this. Speaking of which, when did such a powerful gray wolf appear in this forest? It had clearly never met it before. From the beginning to the end, Su Ming and the other wolves did not even look at the snow leopard. Even the prey it left behind did not move. The four wolves simply rested here for a while, then quickly left the place and continued to move forward. Not long after they left, a pair of silver-white eyes poked out from the forest. It carefully observed the environment by the stream. After confirming that the few huge wolves wouldn¡¯t return, it quickly jumped out and revealed its true appearance. It was the snow leopard that had escaped earlier. It seemed that it really could not give up the prey that it had spent a long time to catch, so it took the risk to rush back. The snow leopard quickly ran out of the forest and came to the stream. It took away the still warm carcass of the stag and hurried back to the forest. It was afraid that other predators would smell the blood and rush to the stream to compete with it. The competition was quite fierce now. Even if it was a member of the same race, they could fight over a prey. ¡­ After running for another three hours, it was close to noon. When the four wolves were about to return to the lake, Ling suggested whether they could take a detour and help them collect some white grass flowers. This request was naturally readily agreed by the other three wolves. Su Ming handed the lead position to Ling and let her lead the wolves forward. After all, as a wolf that lived here, Ling was the only one who knew the specific location of the white grass flowers. Under Ling¡¯s lead, they successfully arrived at a secluded forest. There was a large area of white clover blooming inside. The wind blew gently, creating a different scene. They did not enjoy it for long. Su Ming and the other wolves quickly lowered their heads and picked up the white clover in front of them. It did not take long for them to finish picking up the white clover. The Wolves picked up the white clover in their mouths and returned to Ling¡¯s Cave. They even helped to place it in the herb area of the cave. They had collected about twenty white grass flowers this trip. As long as Ling kept them well, they should be able to use them for a period of time. After walking out of the cave, the Wolves planned to bid farewell to Ling and return to their own territory. Unexpectedly, Ling suddenly growled and pulled out three frozen red deer from the cave. Speaking of this technology, it was inspired by the wolf mother¡¯s performance in Su Ming¡¯s cave that day. Ling vowed to treat his friends from the same race well. Therefore, he spent a lot of effort yesterday afternoon to capture three red deer. Fortunately, it was the overlord of this area, so no predator dared to provoke it for the time being. Otherwise, its big hunt would have attracted the other creatures. The three Suming Wolves accepted Ling¡¯s kindness. They turned back to the cave and enjoyed the delicious frozen meat with Ling. Chapter 136 It was night, in the Wolf Den. After eating, it was time to bathe in the moonlight. Many members gathered at the entrance of the cave, enjoying the benefits of body improvement. Su Ming was the same. His eyes were slightly closed, ready to welcome the arrival of strengthening. In the distance, the little wolves who followed the example of the three wolves also followed their actions, silently closing their eyes and feeling the pain in their bodies. Very soon, tears and burning emerged, announcing the start of tonight¡¯s strengthening. Su Ming slowly lay down. His movements were quite steady, as if it was his usual routine. However, from his furrowed brows, it could be seen that he was definitely not feeling well at the moment. The situation of the three wolves was still considered good. They had experienced many times of strengthening and had long learned how to endure. However, it was different for the little wolves. They could occasionally let out a small cry. If it weren¡¯t for Su Ming who had instructed fallen leaves, they would have already gone up to check. The intense pain made the little wolves almost faint, but they still persevered. The little ones knew that if they wanted to become stronger and reach the strength of the three wolf brothers and sister wolf, they had to endure this pain. ¡­ Time passed, and the moonlight faded. It was almost midnight. Su Ming opened his eyes. Tonight¡¯s strengthening had ended, and a large amount of strange energy was healing the torn muscles in his body. He ignored the body that was being repaired and walked to the side of the little wolves. This group of little ones had just finished strengthening. Some of them were lying on the ground and resting silently, while some stood up to inspect the changes in their bodies. When they saw Su Ming walking over, the Five Little Wolves stopped their actions and looked at him. Among the three wolves, Su Ming was the one that the little wolves admired the most. He had powerful combat ability and incredible speed. Most importantly, during the battle, his body would emit intense light. This made the little wolves feel that his image was the most eye-catching of the three, the arrival of their idol made them burst out with unlimited enthusiasm. The little ones quickly surrounded them and ran happily. Su Ming looked at the scene in front of him with a smile. He bent down and raised his wolf claws. He stroked the heads of each little wolf to show his encouragement to them that they had survived another strengthening. After receiving brother Bai¡¯s praise and encouragement, the little wolves were immediately full of motivation. They could not wait to undergo another strengthening at this moment. Unfortunately, the moonlight faded and did not give them any extra opportunities. After leaving the group of lively brothers, Su Ming returned to his position and lay down to rest, waiting for the morning to come. His gaze was fixed on the unconscious wolf father. The leader of the pack, the powerful father, had been unconscious for three days in a row. During this period of time, it was the wolf mother and second brother who took care of him meticulously. Of course, the other members would occasionally come to visit him. According to Su Ming¡¯s speculation, the wolf father would not be unconscious for long. He should be able to wake up successfully in the next few days. The potential energy in his body, which had been upgraded to elite, should have repaired the damage to his internal organs. After his body judged that he was out of the critical period, it would stimulate his brain waves to wake him up. Su Ming¡¯s deduction was indeed very accurate. At this moment, while he was thinking, the Wolf Father at the center had a new change. Its eyelids moved slightly, and as time passed, its limbs began to tremble. It had a faint feeling that it was about to wake up. This situation made all the members look at it, especially the wolf mother, whose eyes were filled with anticipation. The spouse that he had been worried about for many days was finally about to wake up. Su Ming was also very happy. The wolf father¡¯s awakening meant that the time for the territory to move had come. Previously, the wolf father had not woken up, so he did not dare to make the decision to move. Now, there was no such problem. The wolf father¡¯s eyelids twitched. Then, it slowly opened, revealing its silver-white pupils. It stood up in shock and assumed a battle stance. It only relaxed when it saw that the scene around it was no longer a brown bear but a familiar wolf den. Su Ming and the wolf mother went forward and told him about the series of events that happened during his coma. The wolf father¡¯s eyes went from indifference at the beginning to surprise and then to shock. It turned out that the battle between the brown bears had already ended. The four unrivaled brown bears were all killed under the leadership of its third son. Not only that, it was also thanks to the child that it was able to wake up so quickly. It was the child who stuffed the core of the brown bear into its mouth and ignited the flame of life that was about to be extinguished. At this moment, even the cold-looking wolf father expressed his gratitude to Su Ming. He temporarily abandoned his identity as the leader and rubbed his head against his child¡¯s body to show his gratitude. At the same time, the wolf father also called his second son. He let out a low growl at the wolf mother and the wolf father, thanking them for their meticulous care over the past three days. The second brother was touched by this scene. This was the first time he felt family affection in the eyes of his cold father. After talking to all the members, including the noisy wolves, the wolves dispersed and returned to their original positions. Only Su Ming stayed behind. It was obvious that he had something important to discuss with the wolf father. Su Ming approached the wolf father and growled in a low voice, telling him about the migration of the territory. Originally, the Wolves lived in this cave because they lost the competition with the brown bear and were driven to the outskirts of the reserve. Chapter 137 Now that the brown bear clan had been completely exterminated by Su Ming, there was no need to stay in this wolf den where food was relatively scarce. The matter of migration had to be put on the agenda. This was also the main reason why Su Ming looked for the wolf father and asked him to agree to the transfer of the territory. The wolf father had already considered the request his son had made. It looked at its third son with pride and satisfaction. The other party had done something that even it could not do. They had killed all the brown bears and taken back the territory that belonged to their race. The wolf father naturally agreed to Su Ming¡¯s request. Even if he did not mention it, it would find a time to move the race over. At the same time, he also learned from Su Ming that the strength of his clan had risen to a certain peak, completely replacing the brown bear¡¯s position here and becoming the new overlord of the protected area. The smile on the wolf father¡¯s face could no longer be hidden. It knew that from now on, no creature could threaten the survival of the Wolf Pack. After getting the wolf father¡¯s approval, the heavy weight in Su Ming¡¯s heart finally dropped, but there was still a problem in front of him. How could the wolf father, who couldn¡¯t move freely, go to the new settlement? A hundred kilometers was obviously not a distance that a seriously injured gray wolf could walk. Unless¡­ Su Ming seemed to have thought of something and looked at Su Yi behind him. The wolf father shuddered and felt something bad. Little Sister¡¯s ability was actually quite good. She could carry such a heavy object in daily life. It was probably more than enough to carry the wolf father. Thinking of this, Su Ming quickly went to talk to the wolf father. He revealed his thoughts. After getting a positive answer from the wolf father, he walked back to his seat and closed his eyes to rest. Poor Su Yi, she still didn¡¯t know that her workload tomorrow would increase drastically. ¡­ The next day, early morning. The sky was clear. It was a rare sight. There were no clouds in the sky. This was perfect for the migration of the Wolf Pack. In the cave, all the members woke up early and packed up their belongings. They were ready to pack up all of them at once and not carry them back and forth a few times. Su Yi would play a key role in the migration this time. The Wolves did not have any means to carry them apart from holding them in their mouths. Therefore, to carry so many objects, they had to rely on Su Yi¡¯s [ shadow control ] ability. Su Yi was quite happy when she knew that she had been entrusted with such a heavy task. This feeling of being needed by her race made her proud. However, when she saw a huge pile of items in front of her, Su Yi¡¯s originally happy expression instantly disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a face full of worry. With so many items, how could she take them away? Su Yi¡¯s limit was only able to control four to five shadows, even if her strength had increased a little recently. Su Ming could only comfort her. If they couldn¡¯t move all of them, they could move them in batches. Su Ming and Su Hui would personally accompany his little sister for a few more trips. With brother Bai¡¯s protection, Su Yi regrouped and began to think about how to move the objects in front of her. Most importantly, she needed to separate a shadow to support the severely injured wolf father. Inside the wolf den, there were four parts of the objects that needed to be moved. One was food. There were twenty-five animal carcasses in the storage area that needed the help of the wolf pack to move. Within the pack, all twelve active members could share some of the pressure for Su Yi. The second was herbs. The thirty white Mao flowers that she had collected over the past few days also needed to be taken away. The third was the spoils of war. Due to the previous use of the core, only the north goat¡¯s head was left in the fence. This was something that anyone could move. The fourth item was some unimportant things, such as the haystacks needed for the wolves to lie down, and some dry branches. This item was not very important. Even if it reached the new settlement, it could still be collected. If there was no space to put it down, it could be discarded. From this, it could be seen that the proportion of food was very important. Therefore, Su Yi¡¯s ability should be used first to carry the corpses of her prey. Seeing that the little girl had finished thinking and was walking towards the food area, Su Ming called Su Hui, Big Brother, second brother, and the three wolves. In order to move a large number of items, not only did Su Yi need the shadow of a single wolf, but she also needed four more gray wolves to come in. These young gray wolves were the best helpers. Su Yi did not stop for a moment. She quickly used her [ shadow control ] ability and raised the shadows of the four gray wolves behind her. Su Ming and Su Hui were relatively calm. After all, the two of them had experienced it once before. However, the Big Brother and the second brother were a little flustered. They had a feeling that a certain part of their bodies was missing. Su Ming opened his mouth to comfort the two wolves and told them that this was normal. Only then did the two of them calm down. Su Yi did not control its own shadow because it intended to use it to lift the wolf father. Her own shadow could be controlled more skillfully to prevent falling midway. The Shadows of the four wolves converged under Su Yi¡¯s control, forming a wide shadow cloth. The pitch-black shadow cloth covered all the frozen food and then rolled up. It could be seen that Su Yi¡¯s eyes were a little tired, and her body was constantly shaking. Even the shadow cloth she controlled became a little unstable. It seems that it is obviously unrealistic to rely on just one wolf to carry food. Chapter 138 Su Ming quickly asked his little sister to put down the shadow cloth. He was afraid that the huge black cloth would break in the next second. Su Yi nodded with difficulty. She placed the shadow cloth on the ground with trembling hands. Then, she let go and revealed the food inside. ¡°Phew¡± She exhaled a mouthful of turbid air into her mouth. Su Yi completely relaxed. The weight of the pile of corpses was too heavy, causing it to expend a lot of energy every time it lifted them up. Su Ming ordered the other three wolves to each go pick up a prey while he went to talk to the wolf father and wolf mother. If they could include the young wolves, they could help Su Yi relieve a lot of pressure. After the two Alpha Wolves heard the third son¡¯s suggestion, they did not object, but rather agreed. The wolf father even wanted to hold one in his mouth and contribute to the pack¡¯s transportation. However, considering that he still needed Su Yi to support him, he decided to temporarily move this idea back. The two alpha wolves called over fallen leaves and the little wolves and ordered them to help carry the items. At this moment, even the little ones had to provide some help to the pack. Including the wolf mother, the eight gray wolves rushed to the shadow cloth. Looking at the shadow that was still moving, the Little Wolves¡¯curiosity was greatly increased. They raised their claws to test it out, just like how they used to touch the wolf mother¡¯s ice claws. However, the strong gaze from above made them stop what they were doing. They looked up and saw that it was indeed the wolf mother¡¯s stern expression. The Little Wolves did not dare to do anything else. They quickly picked up a red deer and ran back, far away from the wolf mother. With the help of the wolf pack, the burden on Su Yi¡¯s body was greatly reduced. There were only seventeen food left on the shadow cloth. Su Yi tried to wrap the food again and used all her strength to lift it up. However, from the faint trembling above, it seemed that it was still a little difficult. Su Ming was a little troubled. The Wolf Pack members had already shared a lot of food, but it seemed that they still needed to move more. Suddenly, the sound outside the cave disturbed the wolves that were moving. The wolf father stood up with difficulty and assumed a battle stance. He looked at the unfamiliar wolf in front of him vigilantly, but he seemed to smell a familiar scent on its body. Su Ming also turned to look. He did not believe that there would be any creatures that dared to break into the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory, but he saw an unexpected figure. Ling! Perhaps it was to give the alpha wolf the respect it deserved, or perhaps it realized that it was wrong to intrude into the other¡¯s territory without permission. Even though it was more powerful, Ling still obediently retreated away from the Wolf Pack¡¯s Cave. It felt a little wronged. It had already become friends with the wolves the last time, but why did it feel like it was meeting a strange wolf today. It was also because Ling was a little face-blind, and the smell of the three was similar, so she couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the wolf father, Big Brother, and second brother, so she mistook them for each other. Fortunately, Su Ming arrived in time and explained to the wolf father before stopping the farce. From his third son, the wolf father learned that the silver wolf in front of him was the wolf that saved his life by stopping the bleeding. No wonder there was a familiar smell. This silver wolf was also on the battlefield that day. Suddenly, it calmed down and looked at the other party apologetically. Ling naturally did not care. He was the one who entered the territory first, so he could understand the wolf father¡¯s reaction. After the two of them got to know each other, Su Ming approached them at the right time and asked about the reason for his visit. He knew that Ling would not come to the territory for no reason. Something must have happened. Hearing Su Ming¡¯s question, the grievance that Ling had suppressed in her eyes immediately resurfaced. There was even an outbreak. Su Ming panicked. This was the first time he saw a member of the opposite sex crying in front of him. He quickly raised his wolf claws and caressed Ling¡¯s head, softly growling to comfort the other party¡¯s emotions. It was only at this moment that Su Ming heard the reason for Ling¡¯s visit intermittently from Ling¡¯s mouth. It turned out that Ling had waited too long at the gathering point and was worried that something had happened to Su Ming. It was only then that it came to visit with some worry. It even barged into the other party¡¯s territory. However, now, not only did it see that there was no problem with Su Ming, it was almost chased out by the wolf father. This made Ling¡¯s accumulated grievance rise to a certain height. It looked at the other party with some resentment. Why didn¡¯t it tell it when it didn¡¯t come. At this point, Su Ming finally realized that he was too focused on the migration and forgot to inform Ling. There was no need for morning exercise. Not to mention Ling, Su Ming himself began to hate his own forgetfulness. He obediently lowered his head and sincerely apologized to Ling in front of him. Su Ming¡¯s situation was extremely rare in the wolf pack. After all, how could a strong person easily lower his proud head to his own kind. However, this also indirectly proved that Su Ming was sorry about this. Ling didn¡¯t cry for too long. In fact, it was also acting for the other party. who asked it not to inform him beforehand and let him wait for a long time in vain. As an elite wolf with outstanding strength, if Su Ming wasn¡¯t the object of its admiration, it wouldn¡¯t reveal its weak side. Since the other party apologized so sincerely, Ling decided to forgive him generously. This feeling of grievance came and went quickly. In less than a moment, the two wolves returned to their bonding state. They were affectionate together as if they forgot that there was a pack of wolves around them. Chapter 139 ¡°Roar¡± It was not until the wolf father beside him let out a low growl that the two wolves were able to escape from this state. Su Ming looked at Ling and suddenly remembered what he had to do. With the permission of the wolf father and Wolf mother, he hurriedly brought them into the interior of the cave and came to the location of Su Yi¡¯s shadow cloth to pick up an animal carcass. Ling was a little confused, but out of trust in Su Ming, it still did it. Watching the wolf take the dead body away, Su Yi made a third attempt. It lifted the shadow cloth slightly. This time, Su Yi found that she could control the shadow cloth to be raised high. It was no longer as reluctant as last time. With Ling¡¯s help, Su Yi¡¯s shadow cloth could finally bear the weight of the food, and their migration journey was just the beginning. After Su Ming¡¯s explanation, Ling finally understood the purpose of the wolf pack. They were actually moving their territory to a further central area. At the same time, Su Ming also asked Ling if she could bring the corpses in her mouth to help them move and rush to the new area together. Ling naturally did not object to the White Wolf¡¯s request and readily agreed. As a friend of the wolf pack, she was very willing to provide them with some help when they moved. However, Ling was a little worried. Once the other party went to an area hundreds of kilometers away, the time they could see each other would be greatly reduced. Perhaps in the days to come, Ling would not be able to meet Su Ming often, nor would she be able to exercise with him every day. Through Ling¡¯s pupils, Su Ming could roughly understand its worries. It had a better solution to the problem at hand, but now was not a good time. He planned to wait until he reached his new residence to solve the problem between the two. At the moment, Su Ming still needed to focus on moving the wolf pack. He turned around and brought out the only spoils of war from the fence behind him, [ psychedelic horn ] . Su Ming placed the object into Su Yi¡¯s shadow cloth. After his little sister confirmed that there were no problems, he turned around and brought the wolves beside him to the herb area. He brought over thirty white thatch flowers and gently placed them in the shadow cloth again. [ psychedelic horn ] and the white thatch flowers did not weigh much. Compared to a dead creature, they were much lighter. Therefore, Su Yi lifted the shadow cloth without any pressure. Very good! Su Ming nodded with satisfaction. He turned around and picked up the food on the ground and walked forward with Ling. Su Hui and the other wolves followed behind Su Yi and were responsible for guarding the safety at the end of the team. The Little Wolves ran happily. This was their first time going to such a far place. This group of little guys were very excited and looked forward to the various sceneries along the way, as well as other creatures they had never seen before. When they reached the entrance of the cave, Su Yi controlled the shadow under her body to form a comfortable cloth cushion. She flew to the front of the wolf father and waited for it to sit properly before slowly lifting it up and following above the team. As the alpha wolf, the wolf father remained calm in the face of things he had never seen before. Even when he was lifted up into the air, he was still quite calm. He even wondered if he could help the pack scout the surrounding situation. Everything was ready. The pack of wolves gathered on the lawn outside the cave and prepared to head northeast. Su Ming took one last look at the cave that he had stayed in for a long time. Then, he followed the team and left. The structure of the migrating team was in a vertical formation. Su Yi was in the center, carrying a large amount of resources and the wolf father. Beside her were her big brother, second brother, and fallen leaves. At the end of the team was Su Hui and the wolf. As an elite level powerhouse, its strength was enough to shoulder the heavy responsibility. The front of the team was relatively more complicated. There were wolf mothers, Su Ming, Ling, and the Little Wolves. Among them, the wolf mother, Su Ming, and Ling were in charge of guarding the front, while the little wolves simply wanted to stay with Su Ming and see the surrounding scenery. Both the wolf mother and Su Ming did not object to this. It was not a bad thing to let the little ones have more contact with the outside world. This was more beneficial to their growth. Moreover, with the protection of Su Ming and Ling, the two elites, no other creatures dared to invade their team. Chapter 140 From the edge of the protected area, they headed northeast. The migration team soon arrived at their first stop, the foot of the giant snow ridge spruce. Looking at the huge monster in front of them, the wolves were somewhat amazed that there were such huge mutated plants here. The little wolves curiously moved to the bottom of the giant tree. Sometimes they used their noses to sniff the other party¡¯s scent, and sometimes they used their claws to touch the texture of the tree trunk. Unlike the reactions of the ordinary members, Su Ming used his good line of sight to look up at the position of the snow ridge spruce tree trunk, which was dozens of meters high. It could be seen that the fruit produced by the other party had gradually turned from a bronze color to silver-white. Compared to the day before when Su Ming met it, it had changed quite a bit. A large amount of silver-white covered the surface of the fruit, leaving only a trace of bronze. From this, Su Ming could tell that this special mutated fruit was undergoing a transformation. Perhaps when it was completely silver, it would completely grow and mature. Unfortunately, it was not the best time to pick it. Su Yi did not have many shadows to help him pick it. Su Ming could only move his plan back a little and wait for the time to come before he came to explore. Beside him, Ling followed the gaze of the Wolf of adoration and saw the fruit in the sky. It asked Su Ming curiously about the function of the fruit. Su Ming gave the answer he knew to Ling¡¯s question and promised that he would bring it back when it was fully ripe. At that time, they would understand the true purpose of the mutated fruit. After getting the White Wolf¡¯s answer, Ling suppressed her curiosity and looked forward to that day. The migration team did not stay for long. Soon, they left the location of the giant Snow Ridge Spruce and continued to head northeast. They had to arrive at the new settlement before sunset. The sun shone through the forest, through the lush foliage, into the forest in the morning, and into the migration team. The morning light was quite warm, bringing a different atmosphere to this quiet forest. As they gradually moved forward, the sounds around them became less and less, and even the chirping of birds on the trees gradually disappeared. Cheng ran, this was partly because the small animals were afraid of the pack of wolves, but it was more because of some strange factors. Su Ming, who was walking in front, sensed that something was wrong. This place should not be so quiet. Even when they came to explore yesterday, there had never been such a scene. He turned around and looked at the team behind him, as well as the prey in their mouths. Could it be that the items they carried attracted the attention of some creatures? He recalled the scene he had seen when he went out recently, the conflict between the carnivores because of the problem of prey. He was afraid that the competition for food resources in the area outside the territory of the brown bear was quite intense. After a little speculation, Su Ming was more and more certain of his guess. They were targeted. There must be more than one creature that was confident enough to snatch food from the hands of wolves like him. The figure of a creature quickly appeared in Su Ming¡¯s mind. It was a lynx. He smiled slightly. This group of creatures had underestimated them too much. Including the wolf father in the migrating team, there were five elites in total. If they wanted to break through their team.., snatching the food was really too whimsical. However, necessary protection still needed to be done, especially the pack of little wolves next to them. They were still not strong enough to fight against an adult mutated Lynx. Su Ming let out a low growl and told the little wolves beside him to move closer to the center of the rear. That would be the safest position for the team. Out of admiration and trust for their elder brother, the five little wolves obediently listened to Su Ming¡¯s words and ran to Su Yi¡¯s position. At that moment, a strange change happened. Eight strong figures rushed out from the bushes on both sides of the team. They were divided into two groups. One group pounced on the little wolves, while the other rushed towards Su Yi¡¯s position. That D * mned guy really knew how to pick the right time to attack when the wolves were leaving. Su Ming let go of the prey in his mouth and rushed towards the Lynx. A burst of white light burst out from both sides of his body and he disappeared from the spot. The four large lynx each revealed a fierce look. They waved their sharp claws and pounced on the wolf cub in front of them. Although the Little Wolves tried their best to fight, it was futile in front of the Lynx. The difference in size between the two was something that they could not make up for. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A white light flashed and Su Ming¡¯s figure was revealed. Facing the Lynx¡¯s surprised gaze, he slapped down rapidly. In an instant, he hit his opponent to the ground, making his head come into close contact with the soil. ¡°Poof!¡± With a shattering sound, the Lynx¡¯s head was like a rotten watermelon, splitting into pieces. Fresh blood splattered everywhere, and pieces of flesh flew everywhere. Before the other Lynx could react, Su Ming had already dodged behind it. He bit down on its neck and suddenly tore its entire back bone out, bringing with it waves of blood. The Lynx that had its back broken quickly fell to the ground. It twitched a few times unconsciously, and in a moment, it lost signs of life. Within seconds, two of its companions had lost their lives in succession, causing the other two lynx, who had intended to attack, to stop running. Chapter 141 They looked at Su Ming warily and let out a strong roar, but they didn¡¯t dare to make a single move. The hunger in their stomachs drove them forward, but the sense of danger from the animals stopped them. The Lynx fell into a state of difficulty. However, the enemy of the two wasn¡¯t just Su Ming and the wolf. Ling, who was also an elite, reacted not much slower than Su Ming. The air around the Lynx began to cool down, and frost even appeared on their legs. Just as they were panicking and trying to break the ice, a pair of silver wolf claws appeared behind them. The sharp claws pierced through the Lynx¡¯s back, freezing its body from the inside out and turning it into two ice sculptures. The Frozen Lynx still looked frightened when it was alive, but it no longer showed any signs of life. As Ling pulled out her sharp claws, the two of them broke into a pile of ice. At this point, the only normal-level wolf mother was about to attack, but she realized that the battle had already ended. On the battlefield behind, in the center of the team, the two Wolf Brothers and fallen leaf quickly put down the prey in their mouths when they saw the Lynx. They confronted the attacking lynx, fighting so hard that they couldn¡¯t separate, temporarily delaying them. Su Hui, who realized that the situation was not good, also rushed over from the back. He activated his [ Yang Flame ] and charged at the Lynx. The Wolf Claw with flames stabbed into the opponent¡¯s throat. The high temperature quickly burned its windpipe, making it unable to make a single sound. The flames spread along its fur and quickly wrapped around the opponent¡¯s head, making the Lynx lose its chance to struggle. After retrieving the flames, Su Hui quickly rushed to the next battlefield. He still remembered that his elder brother had once said that one should not let one¡¯s own ability cause indelible damage to the forest. This would not benefit them at all. Therefore, whenever he used his ability, he would release the flames into his body. The fierce flames quickly passed through the bodies of several lynx and burned them into charred corpses. With the help of Su Hui, the crisis in the central area was quickly resolved. In the face of elite strength, an ordinary lynx was no match for it. At this point, the attack had completely ended. From the beginning to the end, it only took a minute. This made the ordinary members of the team truly realize the strength of the elite. It also made Father Wolf, who was above, wonder if he could do the same. It looked at its sharp claws. Since it had upgraded while it was unconscious, the appearance of its claws had changed greatly. When it waved its claws slightly, it brought with it a white aura. The wolf father could feel the energy contained within. It shook its head. It thought that now was not the time. It would not be too late to try again after it had rushed to the new settlement. After dealing with the Lynx in front of him, Su Ming turned around and tried to calm the little wolves down. However, the little wolves looked at him excitedly and even imitated his previous actions of killing them. Su Ming smiled. It seemed that the little wolves did not need his comfort. After being trained for a period of time, their personalities had become braver. He stood up and looked around. He looked at the wolf father above and communicated with his eyes. Finally, he confirmed that there were no more enemies lying in ambush in this forest. There were a total of eight lynx that attacked this time. Su Ming took care of two, Ling took care of two, Su Hui burned four, and only two were left for food. Su Ming warned his little brother helplessly. In the future, he should be more careful when using fire. It would be a pity to burn all the food. Fortunately, they were unable to move more corpses this time. It didn¡¯t matter if the Lynx were burned or frozen. After passing through the corpses of the lynx, the migration team continued to move towards the northeast. In front of them was the territory of the brown bear. The other predators didn¡¯t dare to enter for the time being, so the team shouldn¡¯t be disturbed for the rest of their journey. ¡­ The sun set in the west, at sunset. After walking for an entire morning and afternoon, Su Ming and the other wolves finally arrived in front of the forest that day. The pack of wolves had walked for more than 100 kilometers. Taking into account the physical strength of the young wolves and the ordinary members, they did not walk at full speed. Otherwise, with just the three of them, they could arrive in one to two hours. Lush trees appeared in front of them. Through the gaps between the trees, they could see the clear water of the lake. Birds chirped on the branches of the trees. From time to time, herbivores would appear and hide in the woods. It was a beautiful ecological scene. The wolf father, the wolf mother, the eldest brother, and the second brother were all happy. After a few months, they had finally returned to their original territory. As the pack of wolves walked into the forest, the wolf father was so excited that he even shed tears. He realized that nothing had changed, just like how he remembered it. While he was happy, he let out a passionate wolf howl, announcing to the creatures here that the Wolf Pack had returned once again. ¡°Awooo!¡± As the Wolf Howl reverberated, the birds in the forest jumped up. They seemed to be startled, but also seemed to be celebrating the return of the pack of wolves. The wolf father laughed heartily, and his mood was extremely happy. Under the leadership of Su Ming, the migration team arrived at the end of the journey, the location of Wu¡¯s giant cave. This cave, which was both ventilated and well-lit, was suitable for a pack of wolves to live in. Chapter 142 They didn¡¯t stay for long before the migration team went inside. Su Yi quickly put down the wolf father and spread out all the items in the center. She retrieved the shadows and returned the shadows that belonged to the four wolves. This also made the four wolves feel that their bodies were no longer missing, but complete. The pack of wolves did not rest for a moment. Soon, they began to clean up the cave. They divided the cave into several areas. The rest area, the herb area, the food area, and the loot area were just like the previous plan when they lived. The Little Wolves explored the cave curiously. Sometimes they touched the strange pile of grass, and sometimes they touched the white bones on the ground. When they saw the bright green leopard skin, they could no longer move their legs, it was as if they were frozen in place and could not move. Su Ming, who was carrying the items, quickly noticed the situation. He quickly went forward and let out a wolf howl to wake up the little wolves that had sunk into the cave. After being woken up by Su Ming, the Little Wolves still did not know what had happened. They looked around in confusion. Su Ming took the opportunity to take off the leopard skin. He first handed it to his little sister Su Yi and asked her to wrap the item in the shadow. Later, she would move it to another cave with him. This thing was too dangerous. If one¡¯s spiritual power was too weak, it would be difficult to resist the leopard skin¡¯s temptation. Su Yi nodded and did as she was told. She cast her own shadow and swallowed the bright green leopard skin. The cleaning of the cave was still ongoing. After what happened just now, the wolf mother had arranged for the wolf pups to clean up the bones. This way, they wouldn¡¯t have nothing to do and go around destroying things. Second Brother used his [ speed of sound ] ability to move the dead animals back and forth. First Brother opened his sharp teeth and bit the back of the neck of his prey, placing it in the food area. On the other side, in the herb area, Su Yi, Su Hui, and the three fallen wolves were holding the white Mao flower in their mouths and placing it there. Su Ming also picked up his [ psychedelic horn ] and placed it in an inconspicuous position. Ling stood at the side and watched the wolves moving the scene. It thought that its mission had been completed, and it was time to return to its territory. It approached Su Ming and growled softly, preparing to bid him farewell. However, what Ling did not expect was that Su Ming raised his wolf claws and told it not to be in such a hurry to go back. It was already late, but it could stay with the wolf pack for a while. Ling thought seriously for a moment and felt that what Su Ming said was indeed reasonable, so he decided to stay. Since he was going to stay, ling was not going to eat for free. He walked towards the food storage area. After moving it for an entire day and experiencing the sun¡¯s rays, even with the support of Su Yi¡¯s shadow cloth, the corpses of the prey here were showing signs of thawing. Ling came to the front of the body and used [ Frost Moon ] to refrigerate all the food in a large area. She adjusted them to a moderate temperature so that they could be eaten at any time and stored at any time. After an hour of cleaning, the appearance of the cave had changed greatly. The bones that were left on the ground had been cleaned up, and the accumulated feces had been thrown into the forest outside by Su Yi using [ shadow control ] . As for the ¡®bed¡¯in the center, the wolf pack simply threw away the deer skin that had a strong brown bear smell. The remaining parts were still preserved. Su Ming would choose the softest piece of fur among the prey that he brought, it would be used as a new soft cushion. After the ¡®bed¡¯was completed, it would be the main resting place for the wolf father, and it would also be convenient for the wolf mother to take care of it. The strange leopard skin was also transferred by Su Ming and Su Yi to another cave. They guaranteed that it would not cause any mental damage to the other members. In addition, all the items that were brought from the previously planned areas were also placed inside. With that, the relocation of the wolf pack to a settlement was finally completed. In order to celebrate the migration to a new territory, the wolf father and Wolf Mother decided that tonight they could open their bellies and eat the prey they brought. As a friend of the Wolf Pack, Ling was also treated equally and participated in tonight¡¯s dinner that belonged to the wolf pack. Of course, the wolf father and wolf mother, who were the alpha wolf, still had priority in eating. The two wolves also took care of the emotions of the other members. They each chose their own food and gathered together to eat quickly. They didn¡¯t make the other gray wolves wait for too long. After the two of them, eleven members of the beta rank and a guest wolf from outside began to eat the frozen food. It had to be said that Ling¡¯s technique was even better than the wolf mother¡¯s. The frozen food was kept in a neutral state. When they ate it, they could still taste the delicious meat. After eating happily, almost every member of the Wolf Pack ate until they were full. The thought of it made them feel comfortable. Especially the five little wolves. They wished that they could celebrate such a day every day so that they could live a comfortable life. Unfortunately, reality was still quite cruel. The wolf pack could not eat so recklessly. Firstly, their food was limited. If this continued, there would be a day when they couldn¡¯t catch up with the speed of consumption. Secondly, if they ate too much, it would actually cause an unnecessary burden to their bodies. Therefore, the thoughts of the little wolves could only be seen in their dreams. Su Ming and Ling walked to the side of the wolf father and mother before the moonlight arrived. Chapter 143 Looking at the biggest contributor in the pack coming over, both as superior wolves gave Su Ming enough respect. They stood up and asked why their children came over, and Su Ming took this opportunity to express the thoughts in his heart in the afternoon. The meaning of Su Ming¡¯s wolf howl was quite simple. It wanted Ling, the wandering gray wolf, to join their pack. Originally, such a thing was quite rare. The two wolves did not want an outsider to join their pack. However, Ling did very well in the battle with the brown bear. He even helped the Wolf Father Stop the bleeding in time to prevent the wolf father from dying from shock. Therefore, the members had a good impression of him. In addition, at this moment, Su Ming, the great contributor who helped the Wolf Pack reclaim their territory, opened his mouth. Both the wolf father and the wolf mother could not refuse his request. Besides, the wolf father had experienced many races, and it was not like they had never accepted wandering gray wolves. After considering various reasons, the two alpha wolves looked at each other and agreed to Su Ming¡¯s request. They also welcomed Ling into the pack. Ling had never felt this way before. A large amount of warmth filled his body and mind. After countless days of tossing and turning, he finally became a gray wolf with a pack. More importantly, he had a partner to grow old with. He turned around and looked at Su Ming, his eyes filled with love. 1 The news of Ling joining the Wolf Pack quickly spread among all the members. All the wolves were happy. Among them, besides Su Ming, Su Yi was the happiest. She had established a deep friendship with Ling a long time ago. The two of them were around the same age, and there were many topics that could be talked about together. Since Ling could join the Wolf Pack, Su Yi would forever have a friend that she could talk to anytime and anywhere. Su Yi happily rubbed Ling¡¯s fur to express her joy. Ling also approached its body and patted its back with his wolf claws in response to its actions. At this moment, the moonlight shone into the cave, and the pack of wolves began to bathe at night. The new cave was quite large, and even the entrance was the same, allowing the moonlight to shine into a large area. The position of Su Ming and the other wolves did not change, but there was a beautiful figure beside him. Thanks to Su Ming¡¯s status, Ling Yi joined the pack and became a gray wolf with a higher status among the beta ranks. Feeling the benefits brought by the moonlight, Su Ming was also thinking about Ling. Now, Ling had indeed entered the pack, but there was still a problem to deal with. There must be a lot of items that needed to be brought in the original territory. Su Ming and the other wolves still needed to find time to run to the Northwest Waterfall and bring back Ling¡¯s items. Perhaps they could go for a workout in the morning and kill two birds with one stone. They had both trained and obtained items. After thinking about it, Su Ming closed his eyes and waited for another round of strengthening. He had run more than 100 kilometers today and had already met the conditions that he needed. ¡­ Soon, four hours later, the pain in its body subsided, and Su Ming opened his eyes. Suddenly, a faint wail came from behind. Su Ming looked back when he heard the sound, but it was the little wolves that fell to the ground in pain. Their limbs were twitching continuously. The fallen leaves were already at a loss for what to do. They couldn¡¯t stop it, nor could they let it continue. Fortunately, Su Ming came in time after the enhancement, which eased the anxiety in its heart. With the experience of two evolutions, Su Ming could tell at a glance that the little ones were evolving toward the high-level extraordinary wolves. It made sense. Tonight was their sixth enhancement, and it was indeed the time for them to evolve. Unfortunately, Su Ming couldn¡¯t give them any help. He could only pray that the five little wolves would be able to survive this evolution. Every minute, the Little Wolves¡¯bodies would expand a lot. This was the benefit of evolution. They could be raised to the level of a young wolf, but the price was intense pain. Fortunately, these five little wolves were good enough. Until the last moment of evolution, they didn¡¯t let their consciousness fall into a coma and successfully survived the first evolution. After a moment, five medium-sized young wolves stood in front of the pack of wolves. They were nearly 1.5 meters long and 0.9 meters tall. They were considered quite outstanding among the medium-sized wolves. Although these five younger brothers were still the shortest compared to all the members, Su Ming firmly believed that as long as they maintained their momentum, they would eventually become the pillars of the Wolf Pack. Chapter 144 To the surprise of all the Wolf Pack members, two happy events happened in just one day. Not only did they successfully return to their original territory, but the five pups had also completed their evolution and had the strength to follow their pack and go out to fight. After their evolution, their younger brothers seemed to have become more stable. They did not play around like they did when they were young. However, they still looked at their bodies curiously and kept testing the changes in their strength and speed. Su Ming quietly watched the actions of his younger brothers and did not disturb them. He knew that this was the first reaction of all wolves after their evolution. Soon, a panel appeared in front of him, and the object was still the previous [ Xiao Liu ] . [ name ] : Xiao Liu (ranked sixth in the new generation) [ species ] : Hudson Bay wolf-youth (gray wolf subspecies) [ rank ] : normal rank 3 [ strength ] : 4.6/10 [ agility ] : 4.4/10 [ ability ] : none [ known evolution path ] 1. Swift Wind Wolf 2. Moon herder silver-clawed wolf Looking at the content on the interface, Su Ming nodded. Rank, strength, and agility had all been upgraded accordingly. As long as they were willing to work hard, they would soon catch up to the strength of ordinary mutated creatures. However, Su Ming was a little surprised about the next evolution path. There were only two options left for the little wolves. Could it be that their potential could only evolve to these two. Su Ming took a closer look. The most powerful extraordinary wolf was the weakest of the three wolf options. From the looks of it, the difference in potential between the little wolves and them was indeed huge. Just to be on the safe side, Su Ming still browsed through the first option of the extraordinary wolf species. [ Windspeed Cloud Wolf ] : an extraordinary creature that lives on the northern Gila interface. Its body length is 2.5 to 2.7 meters, and its shoulder height is 0.9 to 1.1 meters. It is a race that lives on a high mountain. It has the ability to slightly control the clouds. When it activates the cloud potential energy in its body, it can increase its body speed by more than two times. The growth limit of this race was between elite Tier 1 and elite tier 2. From the looks of it, there seemed to be no other choice. Su Ming decisively chose the silver-clawed moon herder wolf for his five underlings. The interface automatically showed all the conditions for evolution before his eyes. [ evolve into a silver-clawed moon herder wolf ] Condition 1 per day: run at full speed for four hours. Condition 2: absorb moonlight for three hours. Condition 1: Devour one silver moon grass (0/1). Condition 2: Devour five moongrass (0/5). [ silver moon grass ] : Rare one-star, mutated from Poa pratensis in the snow ridge spruce reserve. It has a silvery-white appearance and will emit light at night, making it easier to find. This type of plant usually grew on the high mountains and absorbed the Moonlight Essence. After eating this type of mutated plant, it would produce a wave of moonlight potential energy in the body of the person who ate it. It could increase the strength and resistance of the person who ate it. The daily conditions of the five younger brothers were not much different from the three wolves. The only difference was that their time was reduced. As for the herbs they needed, they were not too difficult to find. The moonlight grass was a common plant. If there was a chance, Su Ming would be able to help them find it in a few days. As for the silver moon grass, they still needed five gray wolves, which would take a lot of time. However, Su Ming believed that he could obtain a corresponding number before they met the requirements. He only hoped that these little guys could grow up quickly. When they had the ability to fight mutated creatures, he could let them find the plants they needed or help the wolf pack hunt. Looking at his little brothers in front of him, Su Ming thought about the future. Perhaps from now on, their training team would have five more members. But then, Su Ming quickly shook his head. Not to mention the strength of the wolves, even their speed was much slower. Occasionally, he would lead them for a training run, but he couldn¡¯t let them follow him many times. The gap between the two sides was too wide. When Su Ming¡¯s team brought five brothers, whether it was battle or training, it would slow down the four wolves. Therefore, it would be a better choice to let them train in their own territory. Coincidentally, this forest had been cleansed by Su Ming and the brown bear. There were no creatures that could threaten the wolf pack. It could be said that the forest was the safest place at the moment, and it was suitable for the little brothers to train here. When the five little wolves could barely keep up with Su Ming and the other two wolves, it would not be too late to let them join his team. After thinking about it, Su Ming finally decided on this plan. He turned around and walked to the side of his little brothers, informing them of the daily exercise plan that they needed to carry out next. The five brothers listened to their idol and brother Bai¡¯s words carefully as if they had found a treasure. They promised that they would work hard to carry it out. Su Ming nodded his head in relief when he heard their reply. He turned around and left. The moonlight gradually faded. It was already late at night. With the completion of the Wolf Pups¡¯Evolution, the Wolves¡¯first bath in the new cave had officially ended. They scattered and returned to their positions. As they were too busy today, the Wolves forgot to collect the hay for lying down. They only helped their father finish making the ¡®bed¡¯and lay the new fur on it. Chapter 145 There was no other choice, so they could only make do with one night. Ling leaned against Su Ming¡¯s large body, and the two of them fell asleep together. ¡­ The next morning. The warm rays of sunlight shone into the cave, adding a glimmer of light to the originally dim environment. The Wolf Pack members also woke up early and busied themselves with their own matters. As the only wolf that could move freely, the mother wolf still carried out her original duties and inspected this brand new territory. In order to plan the route of inspection for this larger territory, she left the cave when the sky was slightly bright and headed into the forest outside the cave. Su Ming woke up at the right time. He walked to the entrance of the cave and looked at the scenery outside the cave. He listened to the chirping of birds and felt the fresh air in the forest. The wolf pack was no longer shrinking in the small outer area. Instead, they occupied the fertile central area in front of them. Su Ming had a premonition that the era that belonged to the wolf pack was coming. No one could stop the wolf pack from becoming the overlord of the protected area, even the golden eagles in the sky. ¡°Boom! ! ! ! ! !¡± Suddenly, as Su Ming sighed, a strange energy fluctuation suddenly appeared. It seemed to be coming from a distant place. The fluctuation stayed in Su Ming¡¯s mind for a moment, then quickly rushed in a further direction. Su Ming closed his eyes and carefully analyzed the source of the location. He could feel that it was about in the Southeast region. This was about the same area as the cave where the Wolves lived previously. Opening his eyes quickly, Su Ming seemed to have thought of something. He quickly looked into the distance in the direction where they came from. Could it be¡­ that giant tree. Forcing himself to calm down, Su Ming turned his head to look behind him. The Wolves¡¯reactions were all different. The four elite-ranked wolves stood up separately. Their reactions were the same as Su Ming¡¯s. They were all looking at the location where the fluctuation had come from The members of the ordinary-ranked ones, on the other hand, had blank looks on their faces. They looked at their companions standing up around them, but they did not understand what had happened. Seeing this scene, Su Ming immediately made a judgment. This fluctuation could not be received by creatures of the ordinary rank. Only the elites could feel the aura of energy. This was a message designed to attract the elites. What did the giant tree want to do? Gathering all the elite creatures in the reserve, there was only one outcome, which was to fight. All the elite creatures that rushed over would have a fierce fight because of the fruit on the tree, and the winner would get the fruit. The mutated tree fruit on the giant tree was even more powerful than Su Ming had predicted. The energy contained in it was something that even elite creatures could not resist. If this was over, it would be a disaster. However, who was Su Ming? He was the strongest predator in this area. Even an elite-level creature would not be able to compete with him. Su Ming never lacked courage. He also thought that there was a huge opportunity lurking in the great crisis. As long as he killed the other predators, all the gains would belong to the wolf pack. As he thought about it, he turned around and exchanged glances with the wolf father, indicating that he wanted to make a trip. The wolf father did not have any objections to this. His child was already the strongest in the pack, and he trusted the decision he made. After informing the wolf father, Su Ming quickly gathered the members of the team, Su Yi, Su Hui, and Ling. He brought his four elite companions out of the cave and quickly rushed to the location of the giant snow ridge spruce. However, what Su Ming did not know was that the range of this fluctuation was wider than he had imagined. However, it was far from just the elite creatures in the conservation area that had received this information. As the mutated fruit matured, the undercurrents had already begun to surge. ¡­ China, Jiangxi province, Mount Longhu. On the High Mountain, Clouds and mist lingered. There was a tall figure dressed in a Daoist robe. He was waving his fists and practicing his unique fist techniques. Every time he waved his fists, the air around him would fluctuate. After a long time, the Taoist stopped his movements, contracted his fists, and exhaled a breath of white air. His Bright Eyes suddenly looked toward the northwest, but he muttered to himself. ¡°Is he there?¡± ¡­ China, the capital of the capital, at a ground base. 1 A muscular man wearing a camouflage uniform was instructing the soldiers in front of him to undergo superpower training. Suddenly, as if he felt something, the man turned his head to look towards the northwest. Beside him, the man holding a certain record sheet was the same. He put down the item in his hand and looked into the distance. After a long time, the muscular man seemed to have understood something. He turned to his companion and said, ¡°Do you feel it? Old Yu, that fluctuation.¡± The man with the watch replied, ¡°Yes, Captain Zheng.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be busy after today,¡±the muscular man said in a helpless tone, but there was excitement on his face. The man with the Watch also smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want, Captain Zheng?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve moved, and my body is a little rusty. Speaking of which, how long has it been since I captured that mutated Giant Tiger Alive?¡± The man with the watch smiled bitterly and answered, ¡°It¡¯s only been three days. Captain Zheng, as one of the highest combat forces in China, you don¡¯t need to be involved in ordinary supernatural incidents.¡± At this point.., the muscular man had a myriad of thoughts in his mind. ¡°Although we superhumans managed to protect the capital city during this mutation, there are still many cities that are suffering from the invasion of mutated creatures. I hope that the higher-ups can give me more missions to take back the cities that humans lost.¡± Chapter 146 Adjutant Yu, who was beside him, also comforted him, ¡°Captain Zheng, the higher-ups have their own considerations. It is already not easy for us to defend the capital. Furthermore, there are currently less than 600,000 soldiers in the country. His Majesty and the Prime Minister will definitely prioritize the rescue of the large cities.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ I understand. I hope that the things this time will bring us some benefits.¡± After saying that, the two men continued to train the super soldiers in front of them. At the same time, in another area of the capital, there was also a fluctuation from the western sky mountain. In a mountain forest on the outskirts of the capital, the seemingly majestic mountain had been completely hollowed out. This interior was the newly established super research base of China. It was worthy of being called a major country that built its foundation. From the time it was established to the time it was completed, it only took a few months. Inside a hall that was filled with precision machinery, a huge screen was placed in the middle. On the top of the screen was an electronic map of the entire country. Dozens of people in black uniforms were controlling the computers below without blinking. They were transmitting commands to various regions or informing them of the appearance of new mutated creatures. At this moment, a yellow dot lit up in the northwest region of Zhuzhou. As time passed, it turned into a red dot again. The sudden scene shocked everyone present. Fortunately, with their strong professionalism, they quickly reacted and quickly notified the people in charge of the various departments. This matter was not a small matter. It was related to the future of China. In a short while, a few people in charge of the management quickly gathered in a conference room. The most advanced equipment was installed here to prevent eavesdropping. The general manager of the base, a competent middle-aged man with hair, sat at the center of the Round Table. On both sides of the table were the heads of the biological department, the technology department, the Information Department, and the superpowers department. These people were all top figures in their respective fields. It was the prime minister who personally invited them here. ¡°Mr. Xu, to call us here in such an emergency, there must be something important, right? Otherwise, I, Old Xu, will be angry. Our Biological Group has just finished researching the mutated genes¡­¡± A kind old man on the left spoke first, breaking the stiff atmosphere with a joking tone. ¡°Yes, just as director Xu said, this matter is extremely important, so I used my authority to summon a few of you here.¡± He stood up and gave up the position behind him. The white wall behind him instantly transformed into a giant LCD screen. ¡°Everyone, please take a look. Just ten minutes ago, the base¡¯s scouting energy signal station, developed by director Lin, scouting type I detected a fluctuation from the direction of Zhu Zhou.¡± ¡°According to the classification of mutated creatures and superhumans in the base, the fluctuation index is 534, which is a C-grade energy fluctuation.¡± ¡°What! ?¡± As soon as these words were said, everyone present stood up in shock. They looked at the position of the pillar state in disbelief. Could it be that another creature similar to the White Dragon and the Demonic Ape would appear? Fortunately, the following words of this person-in-charge eased their worries. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. After the satellite image was transmitted, this fluctuation was not caused by a creature.¡± After hearing this, all the experts present let out a sigh of relief. The amiable minister Xu even joked, ¡°Mr. Xu, you really love to make fun of us old people. You were so scared that you almost had a heart attack.¡± In response to this, the person-in-charge did not continue the topic but continued to explain. He raised his right hand and swept it across the map. Instantly, the map of the entire country disappeared and was replaced by images taken by satellites. It was an incomparably huge tree. Even from a bird¡¯s eye view, one could see that this huge tree was much taller than other plants. Upon closer inspection, there were some light spots emitting from the inside of the leaves. It seemed to be the fruit of the giant tree. Chief Xu¡¯s hand also pointed to this place. He said, ¡°According to our investigation, this giant tree is a common snow ridge spruce in the western sky mountain region of our country. Its fruit should be the source of the fluctuation.¡± Minister Xu of biology sighed, ¡°If these fruits trigger c-grade fluctuations, I¡¯m afraid the energy contained here can not be underestimated.¡± The Minister of the superpower group asked, ¡°The waves that humans can detect, can other creatures also detect it? If that¡¯s the case, that place will become a place of trouble. I¡¯m afraid that [ White Dragon ] , [ demonic ape ] and other c-class creatures will rush there.¡± ¡°Please rest assured, Minister Liang. Currently, only d-class supers can sense the waves. The rest of the creatures should be the same.¡± ¡°As for the White Dragon and the demonic ape, these two c-class creatures, one of them is fighting with our army in the east. While the other is consolidating his nest and recruiting mutated creatures as subordinates, he doesn¡¯t have the energy to pay attention to things outside for the time being.¡± Chief Liang nodded his head in relief and said seriously, ¡°In that case, we humans must obtain the fruit of this giant tree.¡± ¡°Just as Minister Liang said, we must gather our manpower and head to this place to obtain the fruit. This is also the reason why I¡¯ve gathered everyone here.¡± ¡°Just now, I¡¯ve already communicated with the prime minister. This time, the army and the people will gather our human superpowers and form two advance teams to explore. Meanwhile, our superpowers research base will also send a few experts to understand the first situation and find out the role of the fruit.¡± Chapter 147 As Mr. Xu revealed his true purpose, several department heads began to discuss the issue of dispatching manpower. During the heated discussion of the base, in the imperial palace in the center of the capital, hundreds of kilometers away. A young man in a yellow robe was sitting at a table, examining and approving a certain official document. At this moment, the special phone beside him rang. The young man stopped what he was doing and picked up the phone, putting on a serious expression. Because there could only be one person who could call, and that was the prime minister he had personally appointed. ¡°HMM, has it reached such an urgent time?¡± ¡°Is that so! ?¡± The message from the other end of the phone seemed to surprise the man, so he repeated the confirmation. He was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking about whether he should agree to this. The person on the other end of the phone was also very patient, waiting for the man¡¯s reply. After a long time, the man finally made his decision. ¡°I understand. Go ahead and do it. However, don¡¯t waste the lives of the soldiers for no reason.¡± As the two most important decision makers of the country ended the call, China began to gather its strength and take action. ¡­ Western Sky Mountain, Snow Ridge Spruce Protection Zone. Su Ming and his team passed through the woods and lakes and arrived at the outer area of the territory. They had to arrive at the location of the giant snow ridge spruce before the other elite creatures and protect that area. Without the delay of the other ordinary members, the four wolves burst out with extreme speed. They used just over two hours to rush to the vicinity of the giant tree. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, a sound came from the sky, and a giant shadow covered the figures of the wolves. Su Ming looked up and saw that it was actually a super-large bird of prey. It flew over their heads and rushed towards the giant tree in the distance. The figure of the other party was not inferior to the Golden Condor that day. It was nearly five meters tall, and its wingspan had reached ten meters. Damn it! He definitely could not let it get the fruit before the wolves. Su Ming sped up and led the team forward. He instructed Su Yi to be ready to use [ shadow control ] at any time. ¡°Screech! ! !¡± Unexpectedly, before they could reach, there was the sound of a fight ahead. Su Ming pushed aside the bushes in front of him and rushed to the giant tree. He looked closely. In the sky, there were actually two giant birds of prey fighting each other. One of them was the gray-brown bird of prey that had leaped over their heads earlier, and the other was the big golden eagle, an old friend of the three wolves. The golden eagle¡¯s feet released intense lightning, stimulating the body of the bird of prey. Its opponent was not inferior either. It flapped its wings and waved a few wind blades, cutting its wings. Fresh blood flowed out of the Golden Eagle¡¯s wounds and dripped onto the grass tens of meters below. The two were in a confrontation, but they were not in a hurry to attack. It could be seen from the battle just now. The golden eagle¡¯s Thunderbolts could only be released through its claws, which gave it a certain degree of restriction. Under the circumstances of being a raptor, it was difficult for it to seize the opportunity to strike the opponent with Thunderbolts. Just now, it had only taken advantage of the sneak attack to succeed. On the gray-brown bird of Prey¡¯s side, its wind blade could only be achieved by flapping its wings. At this stage, the golden eagle could rely on its superior agility to dodge. At such a close distance, it had only managed to graze its wings, not to mention the situation at a long distance. The four wolves looked at the fierce battle above, but they were unable to intervene. Su Yi¡¯s ability alone was not enough to defeat the two. It was better to wait for the battle to end before using the shadow to capture the winner. ¡°Kacha¡­¡± Just as the wolves were about to take advantage of the situation, the sound of running could be heard from the bushes in the distance. It seemed that another creature was attracted by the waves. Chapter 148 ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± As the footsteps approached, a giant creature walked out of the forest and appeared in front of the Wolves. It had gray fur, a huge body, and a pair of protruding sharp teeth. Its identity was the rare wild boar in the reserve. This was the second time Su Ming had encountered such a creature after the incident with the explosive polygonum. The elite wild boar in front of them was quite thick. It was as long as three meters, and its shoulder height was about one meter. It was not much weaker than Su Ming¡¯s four wolves, and its weight far exceeded theirs. However, this did not mean that it would be a match for Su Ming and the others. Reality also proved that this mutated creature was not stupid. When it saw that there were four giant wolves, the elite wild boar stopped in its tracks and stood obediently on the spot. It did not show any signs of attacking. Su Ming smiled. He was not in a hurry to finish them off. Instead, he planned to use the interface to check their numbers before moving. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Soon, the interface appeared in front of Su Ming [ name ] : None [ species ] : Eurasian wild boar-adulthood [ rank ] : Elite Level 1 [ strength ] : 13.1/25 [ agility ] : 12.4/25 [ ability ] : rock armor (Body-RRBRampagepage, sharp teeth [ mutation ] : rock armor (limbs)(4%) [ rock armor (Body¨CRSB-RB-] : a mutation caused by a strange Therey. there is an earth potential energy in thItbody. it can be activated by the will of the crAature. a layer of rock armor can be formed and cover the surface of the creature, it can block all attacks for it. [ fierce collision ] : the mutation of a creature caused by a strange energy. When charging, the creature can increase its speed and potential energy to form an even more intense impact. [ sharp teeth ] : the mutation of a creature caused by a strange energy. The two canine teeth will grow upwards and become extremely sharp. They can quickly pierce through the fur of ordinary creatures. After a rough scan, Su Ming knew that although the wild boar in front of him was not considered weak, it was not that strong. Especially since its ability was biased, the main attribute of [ earth ] only had one ability. The other two attributes were [ None ] , and they weren¡¯t very useful. This also meant that the elite wild boar¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t be that strong. ¡°Cha! ! !¡± Suddenly, a thick black shadow appeared from the bushes to the left of Su Ming and the other wolves. The other party took advantage of the fact that the wolves were all focused on the wild boar to launch a sneak attack. This was a large striped snake. It had a body length of nearly five meters, hard scales, and deadly fangs. The giant snake opened its mouth confidently and pounced on the four giant wolves that had yet to react. It could imagine the scene of this group of careless enemies falling under its fangs. In the past, when the giant snake ambushed and attacked, it always succeeded in killing the creatures in an instant. Unfortunately, this time, it had the wrong target for the sneak attack. Even without Su Ming making a move, the shadow under the giant snake surged and quickly stood up. The shadow turned into a rope and suddenly tied the giant snake that was supposed to dive forward to the ground. The back tail of the giant snake came into close contact with its head. No matter how it moved, it could not break free from the shadow¡¯s binding. Instead, as time passed, the binding feeling became stronger and stronger. It even squeezed into the internal organs of the giant snake. On the other side, the mutated boar sensed the hope of defeating the enemy the moment it saw the giant snake¡¯s attack. It quickly raised its hind legs and charged toward Su Ming and the other wolves. As it sped up, a gust of wind appeared on its surface, speeding up the enemy¡¯s progress. At the same time, a large number of rocks appeared on its fur, completely covering it and forming a thick rock armor. The mutated boar stuck out its long teeth, which it was proud of, and desperately stabbed at the giant wolf in front of it. At this moment. The White Wolf in front of it suddenly disappeared and instantly flashed to its side. In the panic, the elite wild boar couldn¡¯t do anything. It could only watch as its sharp claws grew bigger in its sight. Su Ming quickly waved his wolf claws and violently slapped the wild boar¡¯s abdomen, sending its body, which was still charging forward, flying. With five times the body function, even a wild boar that weighed more than 200 kilograms could still be lifted up. ¡°Boom! !¡± The powerful impact caused the wild boar¡¯s body to crash into the snow ridge spruce in the forest, breaking its thick trunk into two halves. The giant tree fell with a loud crash, and the birds flew up in fright. The elite wild boar stood up unsteadily. Its proud fangs had long been broken, and the rock armor on its body was also cracked. Many parts of it were even broken. Compared to Wu¡¯s thick and hard armor, the wild boar¡¯s body seemed to be of inferior quality. The impact not only cracked the wild boar¡¯s outer armor, but also caused considerable damage to its internal organs. The wild boar suddenly felt some regret. Why had it been attracted here? One had to know that there were such powerful creatures here, and it would never dare to take a step forward. However, time could not be reversed, and it did not give it too much opportunity to regret. Su Ming¡¯s figure soon appeared in front of it. Facing its terrified expression, he crushed the remaining rock armor with one claw. A trace of blood flowed out of the corner of its mouth, and the wild boar fell on the grass. The giant wolf bent down and bit its throat, drinking the boiling blood. With a twitch, the boar died under Su Ming¡¯s claws. Chapter 149 Su Ming licked the blood from his mouth and dragged the body of the snake back to the wolves. On the left side, the giant snake was tied up by its shadow. Its whole body was tied up and its internal organs were squeezed. Finally, it was completely broken. The giant snake was also bleeding internally, and its internal organs were missing. These two reasons led to its death. The death of the host made the shadow unable to be maintained. It dissipated on the spot, leaving behind the giant snake with a twisted body. In a short span of ten minutes, Su Ming¡¯s team each faced two elite creatures. However, in front of them, the difference in combat strength between the two sides seemed to be quite obvious. Whether it was the giant snake or the wild boar, they were no match for Su Ming and the other wolves after their second evolution. Only the brown bears or the golden eagles, which were larger in size and higher in rank than them, were able to fight against the Wolves. ¡­ On the other side, two large helicopters appeared high in the sky above the western Sky Mountain. They were heading towards the direction of the giant snow ridge spruce. After flying for more than two hours, the Chinese team was finally about to reach their final destination. This team had a total of 60 people, including 20 superhumans, four experts, one person to contact the base, and 35 armed soldiers. Due to the limited space of the helicopters, they could not carry too many people. Therefore, this team could be said to be a gathering of elites from various fields. As for the follow-up reinforcements, they had already been transferred from Zhuzhou. They were currently driving a transport vehicle towards this place. It was estimated that they would arrive at the interior of the western sky mountain one to two days later than the dispatch team. ¡°Buzz¡­ buzz¡­ buzz¡­¡± After arriving at the only large plain, the two helicopters began to descend until they landed smoothly. The rear cabin door slowly opened, and several figures walked out. The leader was the muscular man who had felt the fluctuations this morning, and beside him was his adjutant Yu. ¡°Captain Zheng, due to the terrain here, we can only send you here.¡± The helicopter¡¯s captain and vice-captain also walked out of the helicopter and explained to the other party. Captain Zheng, who was wearing a camouflage uniform, smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just happen to want to exercise.¡± While the two of them were talking, two more camouflage suvs drove out from the rear cabin door. Seeing that all the transport personnel and items had come down from the helicopters, the two captains did not stop and prepared to leave. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll return to the base first. I wish you a smooth mission.¡± ¡°Mm, Goodbye, Captain Wu, Captain Lin.¡± Very quickly, the propellers of the two helicopters began to rotate rapidly, climbing higher and higher into the sky. The direction in which they were coming and going quickly disappeared. The ordinary soldiers with guns ran back and forth, setting up a temporary camp. Four experts gathered together and looked at the large tablet in their hands. The satellite map of this place was displayed on it. The base¡¯s liaison personnel finished setting up the large communication equipment and began to try to contact the base. Captain Zheng also gathered his team members and prepared to meet with another extraordinary team. He was currently leading an elite team, the Hidden Dragon Special Ops team. All the team members were the top experts of the various legions. They were proficient in scouting, fighting, shooting, and survival in the wild. At the same time, they were all extraordinary people with extraordinary abilities. Including captain Zheng, this hidden dragon team had a total of five members. They would be the main force in this exploration phase, while the rest of the extraordinary people would act as support. On the other side, the people who came down from the helicopter on the right also walked towards the temporary camp built by Captain Zheng and the others. Compared to the discipline and tidiness of the Hidden Dragon team, the other side was quite messy and messy. This team contained people from various fields. They simply could not achieve the unity of the corps. The leader of the team was a man wearing a Green Daoist robe. He was tall and strong. Even his loose robe could not block his muscular body. Feeling the pressure from the other party, captain Zheng sighed to himself. He did not expect that there was such a person among the humans. The other party¡¯s strength should be above his. As the team approached, the two commanders of the extraordinary teams officially met. ¡°Hello, I am captain Zheng Xinglong of the Beijing Army Corps, the captain of the Hidden Dragon Team.¡± Captain Zheng, who was wearing a camouflage suit, greeted him warmly. ¡°Nice to meet you, Zhang Zhenling from the heavenly master mansion of Mount Longhu, the person in charge of the supernatural joint team.¡± The Taoist across him cupped his hands in response to captain Zheng¡¯s words. After greeting each other, the two discussed the way forward. On the portable wooden table, adjutant yu unfolded a huge map and placed it in front of everyone. ¡°Priest Zhang, before we came, the higher-ups should have informed you about this operation, right?¡± In order to ensure that there would be unnecessary disputes in the exploration, captain Zheng asked before the discussion started. ¡°Of course, our supernatural joint team will follow you and will not go to other areas without permission.¡± ¡°Okay, then I will explain to everyone about the route that our two teams need to take.¡± After getting an answer, captain Zheng began to tell them his next plan in peace. He pointed at a light green circle on the right side of the map and said, ¡°Everyone, this is where we are, and what we are going to¡­¡± Captain Zheng began to move his finger to the left, finally pointing at a dark green area more than ten centimeters away. Chapter 150 ¡°The giant snow ridge spruce is inside this forest. The distance between the two is 12 kilometers. They need to pass through a small forest before they can finally arrive. According to the situation where everyone is a superhuman, it is estimated that they will arrive in an hour at the earliest.¡± ¡°As the advance team, we will first go to investigate. After we ensure that there is no danger, we will return to this place and lead the expert team there.¡± ¡°Of course, during the Supers¡¯absence, the safety of all the experts and communicators will be guarded by these 35 soldiers.¡± At this moment, a laughing monk walked forward, he said tactfully, ¡°I think that we need to send more people. With just 35 ordinary people, how can we deal with E-class or d-class Creatures?¡± Priest Zhang, who was the leader, frowned. Captain Zheng, who was sitting opposite him, asked with a smile, ¡°May I know your name?¡± ¡°Amitabha, I¡¯m Jue Neng. I¡¯m from Miao Wu temple. Please give me your advice, Captain Zheng.¡± The monk in the yellow robe put his palms together and introduced himself to captain Zheng and the people around him. ¡°Well said. However, Master Jue Neng, don¡¯t underestimate the combat ability of ordinary warriors, as well as the damage of guns to E-class and d-class creatures.¡± ¡°At present, other than some creatures with strong defense, ordinary mutated creatures have little ability to resist human guns.¡± ¡°Take this Type 95 assault rifle in my hand for example. It penetrated the shell of an e-class mutated giant turtle.¡± Captain Zheng was very patient. He explained the general military knowledge and the situation of mutated creatures to Juanneng. However, Jue Neng shook his head after listening to him, he continued to explain, ¡°Captain Zheng, I know what you said is true. However, you forgot about the mobility of the mutated creatures and the sensitivity of Superman. Isn¡¯t this the reason why we superhumans are the main force in a direct battle and ordinary soldiers are the auxiliary force?¡± Captain Zheng also noticed the strange behavior of the person in front of him. He wanted to explain, but priest Zhang, who was beside him, spoke first. ¡°That¡¯s enough, master Jue Neng. As the person-in-charge of the superhuman union team, I have already approved of captain Zheng¡¯s actions.¡± ¡°I understand. I was too rude.¡± Monk Jue Neng was not angry that his advice was forcefully interrupted. Instead, he continued to say with a smile. Captain Zheng took this opportunity to ask all the superhumans present. He wanted to find out their personalities. ¡°Very good. Then, is there anyone else who has doubts about this?¡± On the side of the Superpower Alliance team, the short-haired man standing beside priest Zhang raised his right hand and asked, ¡°Captain Zheng, I wonder if the army has detected any signs of D grade mutated creatures in the western sky mountain region this time?¡± Captain Zheng quickly answered his question. ¡°Yes, there are. Through satellite detection and type I detection, we have observed that there are a total of nine creatures with D grade energy reactions in the region we are in. The strongest among them is only at 170. As long as we are careful, we should be able to solve it smoothly. As for the C grade area, it doesn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°I see. I understand. Thank you, Captain Zheng.¡±The short-haired man thanked him. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. As your next teammate, even if you don¡¯t ask any questions, I will share the information I know with you.¡± After the man, no one asked any more questions. This caused captain Zheng to not be able to get any useful information from it. Although he knew the purpose of this operation, he was still very opposed to it. to pull civilian supers into this operation, even if these people had undergone short-term training. Sighing helplessly in his heart, Captain Zheng announced to all the supers that the meeting was over. Ten minutes later, they gathered in front of the forest entrance on the left. After a short gathering, the two teams temporarily dispersed. Captain Zheng led his soldiers and tidied up the guns, compass, binoculars, bulletproof vests, and other items. Their army was uniformly equipped with Type 95 assault rifles. There was also a dagger at their waist. The compass was also placed at the belt, so it was convenient to take it out and put it on. Then, the few of them went to the SUV¡¯s location and took out the bulletproof vests that were stored inside, putting them on one by one. Compared to the army¡¯s excellent equipment, the Superpower Alliance team could only be considered simple. Some of them took out iron rods, some long knives or sharp swords, and even long spears and huge axes. All kinds of cold weapons appeared in the hands of the civilian supers. Originally, China, as a country ruled by law, did not allow ordinary people to have weapons that hurt people. However, with the invasion of the strange energy, all the animals began to mutate, and the situation slowly became unrestrained. A large number of civilians were killed, many cities were invaded, and superhumans appeared. This caused China to make a compromise. After the Prime Minister and Parliament raised the issue, the Emperor agreed, in the end, the -LSB- civilian weapon usage -RSB-aw ] was issued. With this, supers and civilians alike had the means to confront mutated creatures. Among this group of supers with cold weapons, the unarmed Zhang Daoling was quite eye-catching. In the past, it was not that no one asked him why he did not carry a weapon. However, priest Zhang¡¯s answer was that his fists were his best weapon. Chapter 151 Ever since he arrived at Mount Longhu to seek the dao, he had painstakingly trained his fist techniques for more than ten years. He was proficient in various fist techniques such as tai chi and Bajiquan, and had already reached the realm of mastery. He was no longer limited to one move and one move, instead, he had absorbed the advantages of all fist techniques into it, allowing him to display even more powerful and changeable moves. This was also the reason why he gave captain Zheng such a huge sense of pressure when he walked over. It was not because of how powerful his superpower was, but because his control over his own body had reached a certain level. Ten minutes passed very quickly. More than twenty extraordinary people gathered at the entrance of the forest. They were still divided into two teams and did not unite. First, it was beneficial for the two teams to coordinate their actions. Second, it was beneficial for the commanders to lead and give orders to their members. According to the agreement, priest Zhang¡¯s team followed behind while Captain Zheng¡¯s hidden dragon team explored ahead. The two teams had already entered the forest in a strange formation. In front of them was a hidden dragon team in a column. They held their rifles tightly and observed their surroundings. Behind them was a group of superpowers with a relatively unorganized formation. Their team walked horizontally. Although they were also vigilant about the situation in the forest, they would still chat from time to time. Although priest Zhang kept looking back and used a stern gaze to warn them, he was still unable to eliminate this phenomenon. The long-standing combat style had long been deeply rooted in the minds of these civilian superpowers. They were unable to maintain the discipline that the army possessed at all times. Captain Zheng, who was at the front, was also somewhat helpless. However, he had yet to find a suitable solution. They advanced peacefully all the way until they were almost out of the forest. The advance team finally met their first opponent. According to the Hidden Dragon team, the portable scouting device in the adjutant¡¯s hand indicated that the large snow leopard in front of them was in the e-class energy range. In other words, every extraordinaire present had the ability to defeat it. Captain Zheng raised the Type 95 assault rifle and quickly shot at the snow leopard in front of him. ¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, the mutated snow leopard¡¯s figure flashed, and it actually narrowly dodged the bullet and passed by the shoulder. The 5.8 mm bullet only pierced through its skin, leaving a slight injury. After sensing the power of the assault rifle, the snow leopard became more sophisticated. It no longer dared to appear in front of everyone. Instead, it took advantage of the complex environment of the forest to hide. Putting down the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand, captain Zheng could not help but sigh. In today¡¯s world, thermal weapons seemed to be slowly losing their original function. Instead, they were replaced by new superpowers. In fact, when he answered Juaneng¡¯s question earlier, he had selectively ignored some facts. Indeed, in front of a large number of firearms, even an agile creature like the snow leopard would not be able to escape death. However, from this, it could be seen that the efficiency of firearms in killing creatures had been greatly reduced. The Type 95 assault rifle in his hand could break the E grade mutated giant turtle shell, but it could not penetrate the D grade turtle shell. If a large number of creatures continued to mutate like this, there would be a day when firearms would disappear from the stage of history. What kind of weapons would dominate the future? Could their status on Earth continue to be maintained? Without waiting for him to think, a red light shone on his face. Adjutant Yu, who was beside him, was preparing to make a move. He held the assault rifle tightly with one hand, and a large amount of flames condensed in his other hand, forming a sphere-shaped ability body. Captain Zheng knew that this was the opponent using his own superpower, [ gathering flames ] . This was an ability that condensed his own flames in his hand and threw it out. The damage it contained was extremely high, but it also had a lot of flaws. It would take at least five seconds to complete the condensation. According to the experts in the superpower base, this time limit would be reduced as one¡¯s strength increased. In the future, the Flames would have a lot of plasticity. However, from the looks of it, if vice-captain Xu wanted to reach the level of instant cast, he had to be at least a B-grade. The Fireball shot out from the other party¡¯s hand and charged towards the forest where the snow leopard was hiding. Chapter 152 ¡°Boom! !¡± A violent explosion sounded, and the tree trunk where the snow leopard was hiding was blasted open by the explosion and the high temperature. The tree that had lost its support suddenly fell, revealing the mutated snow leopard that was hiding at the back. Adjutant Yu made a prompt decision and fired several shots at the opponent¡¯s position. ¡°Bang.¡± ¡°Bang.¡± As soon as the tree fell, the agile snow leopard hurriedly ran to the side, so it was lucky to dodge the first bullet. But then, the continuous shots made it unable to react, and its body was shot through one after another. Blood sprayed out, and the snow leopard¡¯s body was instantly dyed red. However, it still relied on its strong vitality to run into the distance. The snow leopard, which had never encountered an enemy like this, felt a trace of fear in its heart. At this moment, it changed its original hunting plan and frantically fled to the rear. At this moment, a bullet accurately pierced through its head and knocked it to the ground. Fresh blood wantonly flowed within the lawn, and the Snow Leopard¡¯s dead body was still unconsciously twitching. The vice-captain of the supernatural alliance team, the man who had previously asked Captain Zheng whether there was a D grade creature, walked to the side of the broken giant tree. He gathered a pool of clear water from the air and sprinkled it over the burning flames, he extinguished it completely. Vice-captain yu glanced at the man and nodded at him to express his gratitude. The man¡¯s actions had saved him a lot of effort. Even if the other party did not extinguish the flames, he would still move closer to the edge of the fire and gather the surrounding flames to forcefully suck them into his body. This method would cause him to feel full within ten minutes, which was not too serious of a symptom. During this period, the supers also approached the snow leopard¡¯s corpse, deep in thought. At this time.., the leader, Captain Zheng, smiled and said to them, ¡°Now, five ordinary soldiers with assault rifles can still deal with most of the e-grade mutated creatures. If they use hand grenades and other small-scale hand-dropped ammunition, they can gain an advantage in battle.¡± ¡°Therefore, please do not underestimate the role that ordinary soldiers can play in the army.¡± Adjutant Yu also listened to the previous conversation. He was not a person who liked to argue, so he used his actions to prove to everyone that although the thermal weapons had been greatly weakened, they still had a certain importance. As an old partner, captain Zheng also knew what the adjutant was thinking, so he immediately took the initiative to explain to everyone. After listening to the other party¡¯s words, monk Juaneng maintained his smile and did not refute. However, after everyone continued to walk forward, Juaneng quietly leaned against the snow leopard¡¯s corpse and crushed its already tattered head, as if to express his anger. For the rest of the journey, the two teams did not encounter any creatures that came out to attack. Perhaps there were too few predators here, or perhaps they were scared out of their wits by the scene just now, they did not dare to appear in front of the team anymore. Regardless, this reduced the team¡¯s trouble quite a bit. They successfully walked out of the small forest after half an hour and continued to go deeper into the left side. Along the way, apart from being vigilant of the surrounding environment, Captain Zheng was also thinking about the composition of the supernatural joint team behind him. It was not difficult to see that the opponent¡¯s staffing was basically similar to their hidden dragon team. The two leaders and vice-leaders who were mainly in charge were both at D level strength. As for the rest of the team members, they were all at the peak of E level. For the current human transcendents, they could be said to be in the first tier. Their strength was at the peak. The only difference between the two was that team Zheng belonged to the official team. Their coordination, cooperation, and mobility were relatively high. On the other hand, priest Zhang¡¯s side belonged to the civilian super group, there were all sorts of people in there and it was not easy to manage. Hence, the situation of Monk Jue Neng appeared. Captain Zheng sighed to himself. With his current status, he couldn¡¯t directly see the information of this group of people. He didn¡¯t even know about the abilities of the fifteen extraordinary people behind him. After all, the time for the gathering was too tight. Otherwise, with captain Zheng¡¯s connections, he could more or less obtain some information. From these guys¡¯loose mouths, captain Zheng heard about the personal information and abilities of three or four people. For example, the person behind him who was wearing ancient clothes and holding a long sword was similar to an ancient swordsman. In fact, he did not know any swordsmanship. It was just that his ability was able to make sharp weapons have the sharpness of cutting through iron like mud. At the same time, it was precisely because of his ability that he was able to deal with ordinary mutated creatures with relative ease. He was noticed by the kingdom and was hired over. Unfortunately, the powerful ability did not give him a corresponding personality. Instead, under the effect of his superpower, his original dark side was rapidly expanded. Right now, this ¡®Swordsman¡¯was flirting with the woman who was walking beside him. Her proud figure caused him to have some bad thoughts. However, this woman did not pay attention to the ¡®swordsman¡¯beside her from the beginning to the end. Captain Zheng silently shook his head as he listened to the various small talk behind him. He planned to make a suggestion to the higher-ups after this operation ended and reconsider the selection of the members. Priest Zhang and his vice-captain didn¡¯t have any problems with their words and actions, but captain Zheng felt that the other members, be it monk Jue Neng or this swordsman, weren¡¯t qualified for this responsibility. Chapter 153 Halfway through their journey, Captain Zheng suddenly sped up his pace and was no longer as cautious as before. That was because just now, the communicator who had stopped at the temporary camp had reported to captain Zheng through the walkie-talkie. On the other side of the base, after the second recording of the satellite map, they realized that there were mutated creatures approaching the position of the giant tree and were engaged in a fight. They requested the team to rush over quickly. ¡°What happened?¡± Priest Zhang moved to the front and asked Captain Zheng. Due to the distance between the two just now, he didn¡¯t hear the message from the walkie-talkie. ¡°The position of the giant tree. The situation has changed. We need to get there as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Priest Zhang nodded calmly and sped up. ¡­ Forty-five minutes later, near noon, the team officially arrived at the forest near the giant tree. The Hidden Dragon team in front began to slow down and raised their hands to signal the superhuman joint team behind them to slow down. Priest Zhang immediately understood the meaning behind it and hurriedly signaled his team members not to make any noise. Although this group of powerful extraordinary humans had some pride, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly in front of priest Zhang, who had superior combat strength. All the members imitated the hidden dragon squad in front of them. They slowed down their footsteps and hid in the bushes. Pushing aside the bushes in front of them, captain Zheng took out a small telescope from his hand and inspected it carefully. In fact, when extraordinaires obtained their abilities, all of their bodily functions were enhanced accordingly, including their vision. Even without the use of items such as binoculars, all extraordinaires could clearly see the scene in the distance. Captain Zheng was the same. It was just that his habit made him rely more on technological means. Moreover, the binoculars could clearly see the species of the creatures in front of him for analysis. ¡°Interesting. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that group of giant wolves is actually dissecting the corpses of the creatures. It seems like they are looking for the feeling of the energy core.¡± Swordsman approached the edge of the bush and whispered his opinion. At the same time, he did not forget to turn around to look at the female transcendent, intending to show off. However, from her still cold eyes, it was obvious that she did not appreciate his kindness. Swordsman was not disappointed by this. He knew that there were plenty of opportunities to win her heart. He touched the long sword in his hand and looked at the creature in the distance with a smile. Captain Zheng also put down the telescope in his hand and said, ¡°The intelligence of the creature has increased with the degree of mutation. It¡¯s quite normal for it to know the function of the energy core.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen the snow leopard before, right? It knows how to use the terrain to dodge bullets. Its intelligence is no less than that of a ten-year-old human.¡± ¡°I hope that in the upcoming battle, everyone will not underestimate the opponent and go up to fight.¡± ¡°Although we humans are slightly better in terms of weapons and intelligence, the creatures in front of us are all D class. Other than me, vice-captain Yu, priest Zhang, and this gentleman, none of you have the ability to face a D class creature alone.¡± ¡°Leng Zhen.¡± The short-haired man who was addressed as this gentleman spoke coldly. ¡°Alright, Mr. Leng Zhen.¡±Captain Zheng smiled and changed the way he addressed him. Unfortunately, even with Zheng Xinglong¡¯s persuasion, many transcendents, including swordsman, still looked down on the opponent in front of them. ¡°I¡¯m not bragging. I¡¯m Not Talented. In the past, I worked with ordinary soldiers of the Legion to kill a D grade bison.¡± ¡°Although it was a little strenuous, I still managed to kill the other party in the end. At that time, I used this [ blowing snow ] to chop off the head of the giant bull. In my opinion, we can still deal with this group of D Grade Beasts.¡± Swordsman raised the long sword in his hand and narrated his battle experiences with exaggerated exaggeration. Speaking of the excitement, swordsman shot a glance at the position of the female transcendent, hoping that there would be a hint of admiration on her face. However, what he saw was the gaze she gave him as if she was looking at a fool. Swordsman was a little unconvinced. He thought to himself that when he went up to battle later, the other party would be able to see how powerful he was. It wasn¡¯t just swordsman. The Smiling Jue Neng also told him about his experience. ¡°I think what this hero said makes sense. A week ago, I helped the army and killed a d-class Lion.¡± With the beginning of these two, everyone began to introduce their experiences in dealing with d-class creatures. In their words, d-class creatures were nothing to be afraid of. Everyone had the strength to deal with d-class creatures. At the same time, they also praised their achievements greatly. The support of the army became dispensable. Captain Zheng was not angry at being refuted. Instead, he looked at their boasting figures and thought repeatedly, is this really the case? There was a huge gap between the D and E grades. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for the four of them to become the team managers. Everyone present was the first-tier human transcendents. Why were they the team leaders and not them? This also proved that only strength could suppress them in order to manage them. Chapter 154 The four or five people in front of him seemed to have become much more arrogant after gaining their abilities. They did not care about the army¡¯s support at all. Captain Zheng had also killed D grade creatures before. Whether it was when he was at E grade or D grade, he had done it several times. In his opinion, D class creatures were basically out of the category of ordinary creatures. They had begun to possess many destructive attacking methods. Ordinary E class supers would not be a match for D class creatures if they did not have the support of the elite soldiers of the Legion who were armed with guns. It seemed that he did not make them pay attention to the use of firearms throughout the journey. Was it the superpowers that made them choose to ignore it, or was it the increasing strength that numbed their hearts. Captain Zheng thought that there was a certain factor to both of them. He looked at priest Zhang behind him and saw a trace of worry in his eyes. Obviously, even if this priest was a cultivator who stayed away from mortals, he understood the use of thermal weapons better than these people. Fortunately, the mutated creatures in front of them were divided into two factions. The few giant wolves were obviously from the same faction, and the two giant eagles in the sky were from another faction. Seeing that they were fighting, captain Zheng believed that as long as these creatures did not join forces, they had a chance of defeating them. He ignored the bragging behind him and turned to ask the adjutant beside him. ¡°Old Yu, can the detection II check the ability values of the creatures in front of us?¡± Hearing that, the adjutant surnamed Yu immediately raised the mechanical device on his wrist and aimed at the direction of the giant wolves. ¡°Beep¡­¡± However, the expected value was not displayed. The information board of the device indicated that the distance was too far and they needed to get closer. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s useless in real time. I really don¡¯t know when the supernatural research and development department will be able to develop an item suitable for combat.¡± Captain Zheng said helplessly. When he remembered that the country had recently allocated so much money to them, he could not help but raise his tone. Adjutant yu comforted him, ¡°Captain Zheng, it¡¯s only been a few months since the mutation happened. It¡¯s already pretty good that the department was able to develop such an item. We need to give them some time.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The conversation between the two seemed to have attracted the attention of the people at the back. Swordsman came over once again. ¡°Captain Zheng, they¡¯re all d-class creatures anyway. What¡¯s the difference? Why don¡¯t we end this quickly and get rid of all of them to avoid future trouble?¡± Zheng Xinglong did not say anything. He did not continue the other party¡¯s words. As a member of the army, he had seen all kinds of mutated creatures, and among them, there was no lack of unimaginable abilities. Before he fully understood them, he did not dare to launch an attack without permission. Moreover, the group of mutated creatures in front of him was still in a chaotic battle, which gave him time to deploy. Captain Zheng thought about it for a while and decided to adopt the strategy of flanking. He divided the five members of the Hidden Dragon team into groups of two and went to the left and right areas respectively to lay an ambush. He stayed in the central area and was responsible for commanding. In a short while, most of the transcendents in the central area would be the first to rush out of the forest. The people on both sides would suppress their firepower while they were charging forward. After entering the chaotic battle between the two sides, the assault rifles would be less effective. At that time, the four people on both sides would come forward to meet up with the main force and engage in battle. With this in mind, Zheng Xinglong turned around and told the four people around him about the plan. He also told priest Zhang and the others who were still relatively sober to listen to it. A few of his subordinates nodded and moved quickly. They bent down and walked toward the forest on both sides with rifles in their hands. Once the ambush was complete, the operation could begin. Under priest Zhang¡¯s dignified gaze, swordsman and the others also stopped bragging and silently held their cold weapons, ready to charge out at any time. What was worth noticing was that there was an inexplicable excitement in their expressions. At some point, the battle between the two birds of prey in the sky had actually stopped. They flapped their wings and faced each other. They maintained a certain degree of restraint and did not take the initiative to attack. The four giant wolves on the ground were not idle either. After they took out their ability cores, they did not seem to be in a hurry to swallow them. Instead, they chose to put them in their mouths. ¡°TSK TSK, an ability core. Such a good thing must not be given to these beasts. This kind of thing should only be possessed by superhumans like us.¡± Swordsman muttered to himself softly. Then, as if he had discovered something, he smiled slightly. ¡°Captain Zheng, I¡¯m afraid that your strategy has been seen through by these giant wolves.¡± Once these words were said, not only Zheng Xinglong who was in front, even some of the transcendents beside him looked at Swordsman¡¯s side. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Zheng Xinglong asked in puzzlement. Looking at the gazes of the people beside him and the gaze of the female transcendents, Swordsman¡¯s mood became carefree. He quickly said his conclusion, ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve seen it, but the leader of the giant White Wolf has been looking at the bushes on both sides ever since the members of the Hidden Dragon Group moved.¡± Hearing Swordsman¡¯s words, everyone hurriedly looked forward. At this moment, Su Ming turned his wolf face to the right. Even captain Zheng was shocked. He didn¡¯t realize that the animals¡¯hearing was already so sharp. Chapter 155 He quickly took out his walkie-talkie and instructed his team members, ¡°All members of the Hidden Dragon team listen to my orders. Do not move for the time being.¡± ¡°Roger that.¡± The team members listened to Zheng Xinglong¡¯s words and immediately stopped moving. Meanwhile, White Wolf, who was in front of him, turned his gaze towards the main group in the center. ¡°Good sense of hearing! This guy has noticed us.¡± Swordsman said with battle intent. Since the other party was able to turn around and agree with him, he did not want to listen to captain Zheng¡¯s command for a long time. From Swordsman¡¯s point of view, the most effective way was to attack directly. They had a large number of people, so they did not need to be afraid of these beasts at all. ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. Everyone, we have to act first and have the advantage! ! !¡± After saying this, the swordsman pulled out the sharp sword at his waist and rushed out of the forest, charging toward the gray wolf in front of him. ¡°That¡¯s right. This little monk also thinks that with our strength, it¡¯s no problem for us to deal with a mere beast.¡± Very soon, as if inspired by the words of the swordsman, monk Juanneng also charged forward. Behind the two of them, another three people followed them. ¡°A bunch of idiots¡­¡± Leng Zhen looked at their disappearing figures and said in a low voice. He didn¡¯t go forward to stop them because there was no longer any need. The moment these people charged out, the whereabouts of the humans were already exposed. ¡°Damn it!¡± Captain Zheng roared. This was the reason why he hated non-military personnel who came forward and didn¡¯t follow orders at all. Quickly taking the walkie-talkie in his opponent¡¯s hand, captain Zheng ordered the members of the hidden dragon group, ¡°All of you, carry out the flame suppression and cover the center members to attack.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Soon, the people on both sides no longer hid. They stood up and held their assault rifles tightly in their hands, ready to shoot at the Wolf Pack. Su Ming had sensed something strange earlier. He had thought that it was a mutated beast lurking around. He did not expect that it was a human that appeared in front of him. After living as a beast for the past few months, Su Ming had long forgotten his identity as a human. Now that he had met them again, it felt like a lifetime ago. As a former human, he knew the complexity of his race, but he still had a sense of closeness to them. However, after seeing the cold muzzle of the gun, the remaining closeness quickly shattered. Thanks to them, Su Ming once again had a clear understanding that he was no longer a human, but a beast, a gray wolf that was a threat to humans. Su Ming let out a wolf roar, waking up the wolves around him, and also shocking the humans. Whether it was the five people advancing or the hidden dragon squad on both sides, they also stopped moving. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, under Su Ming¡¯s leadership, the Wolves retreated to the side before the rifles were fired. ¡°Pa¡­ Pa¡­ Pa¡­¡± The sound of gunshots rang out, and small craters were shot out from the grass. Even Su Ming, who had the soul of a modern man, had never seen such a scene. The bullets shot into the soil, leaving small cavities on the surface of the grass. Damn it! These humans wanted to kill them. Anger surged out of Su Ming¡¯s chest. The patterns on both sides of his chest lit up and he looked at the humans around him. At this moment, five humans with cold weapons rushed to the front of the Wolf Pack. Their eyes were filled with excitement and a desire for the core of their lives. ¡°White Moon Slash!¡± ¡®swordsman¡¯raised the sharp sword in his hand and swung it down quickly, shouting out a move that he had created himself. At the same time, he was still imagining the scene of himself bravely killing the giant wolf and holding its head in his hand. At that time, that female transcendent would probably look at him in a different light. ¡°Amitabha. Let this little monk come and bring you all back. I hope that I can reincarnate as a human in the next life.¡± Monk Jue Neng finally stopped smiling. Instead, he opened his eyes and charged ferociously at the wolf pack. With a flash of white light, the sharp sword split open, but there was no blood or flesh. ¡°Eh! ?¡± The swordsman looked at the scene in front of him in confusion. Su Ming had already flashed behind him. He raised his Wolf Claw and swung it down abruptly. Chapter 156 The sharp wolf claws carried a trace of cold light as they struck the right hand of the swordsman holding the sword. ¡°Pu! ! !¡± Under the buff of nearly five times his physical strength, the front end of the swordsman¡¯s arm was torn apart, revealing the broken white bones, bright red meat pieces, and milky white fat inside. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The blade master¡¯s [ blowing snow ] fell to the ground, but he had no time to pay attention to this situation. ¡°Ugh! ! !¡± ¡°Hand¡­ hand¡­ can still be connected¡­¡± The blade master picked up the intact left hand and crazily closed the right hand that was only connected by the skin. Fresh blood flowed out wantonly and scattered on the lawn. However, he still didn¡¯t notice the true condition of the injury. He just kept muttering to himself. Looking at the human transcendent in front of him, Su Ming was prepared to raise his wolf claw to give him a final blow. Suddenly, a burning sensation from behind interrupted his movements. ¡°Old Dragon sunbathes his back! !¡± An iron rod that was wrapped in flames struck down swiftly. ¡°Bang.¡± A white light flashed, and Su Ming¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Ahhhhh! ! !¡± Instead, he injured his teammate, the ¡®Swordsman¡¯who was trying to ¡®heal¡¯his right hand. The Flames mixed with the impact completely broke his right hand, which was still glued together. The broken hand that fell to the ground was quickly cooked by the flames. By the time the ¡®swordsman¡¯picked it up and put it out, it had already become a piece of roasted meat. ¡°Monk, Aaaah! ! ! I want you to die! !¡± He was so angry that he even forgot his purpose of coming here. He used his remaining left hand to raise his sharp sword and chase after the monk in front of him. Jue Neng nimbly dodged the other party¡¯s chop, then, he smiled and said, ¡°Hero, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. After all, this little monk didn¡¯t do it on purpose. After the giant wolf is dealt with, this little monk will hand over its core to you as compensation. What do you think?¡± ¡°Bullsh * T! Do you think my hand can be exchanged for a core?¡± Unfortunately, the swordsman didn¡¯t appreciate his kindness at all. He even increased the speed of his swing, as if he wanted to kill the monk in front of him to take revenge. What the two didn¡¯t know was that while they were fighting, a white figure had quietly appeared behind them. ¡°Huh? !¡± As a monk from the temple, Jue Neng had some experience. Sensing the danger, he quickly turned around and blocked the blazing rod in front of him. Clang.. A violent impact came from the iron rod and crashed into Jue Neng¡¯s chest, knocking him into the bushes behind him. Boom! The blazing iron rod in his hand broke into two pieces, and his chest became a bloody mess. The outermost layer was a layer of burnt yellow flesh, which was the result of Jue Neng being burned by his own flames when he was enduring the impact. At the center of his chest was a large piece of bright red flesh and a faintly visible sternum. Jue Neng had long fallen into a coma due to being unable to withstand the impact, and traces of fresh blood were left at the corner of his mouth. As for swordsman, he didn¡¯t have a physical strength like Jue Neng¡¯s. It was only by relying on his own superpower that he had a trace of combat ability. This also caused him to not even have the chance to react when Su Ming¡¯s sharp claws struck his back. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh.¡± The sound of air treading could be heard from behind as a figure rushed over. He pulled the swordsman¡¯s body away in time to help him dodge the fatal blow. ¡°Priest Zhang¡­¡± The swordsman also reacted. He knew that it was the other party who saved his life. He looked at the other party gratefully. ¡°Go to the back to stop the bleeding first. Come back after you¡¯re bandaged.¡±Zhang Daoling did not blame this person. Instead, she told him to retreat quickly. In the current situation, China could not afford to lose too many top-tier combat strength. After swordsman left, Zhang Daoling focused all her attention on the giant white wolf in front of her. The other three E-class transcendents also cooperated with the other party and surrounded Su Ming. Unexpectedly, Zhang Daoling suddenly spoke. ¡°The three of you, go and cooperate with Leng Zhen. Leave this side to me.¡± The three transcendents who received the order did not dare to disobey. They could only run to the back and gather with vice-captain Leng Zhen who was still running. Only Su Ming and Zhang Daoling were left behind. During the phase of the confrontation between the two, the other wolf pack members were also doing their best to resist the attack of the humans. Ling Chao used [ Frost Moon ] to freeze the assault rifles on both sides, as well as the extraordinaires with guns. As a result, her stamina was quickly depleted, but she was able to successfully trap the three E-class extraordinaires. Only the vice-leader of the hidden dragon, vice-leader Yu, who had the strength of a d-class, still had a trace of strength to move. Ling also decisively ran towards the other party. Among the large group of people who were attacking from the front, Zheng Xinglong raised the assault rifle in his hand and shot towards the wolf pack. Right at this moment, a surge suddenly appeared under the body of the giant gray wolf on the right. A large number of shadows rolled up and formed a barrier, blocking the bullets for the remaining two wolves. The shadows seemed to have very good toughness and flexibility, greatly reducing the potential energy of the bullets, making it impossible for them to pass through. Under the protection of the Shadow, the two wolves charged toward captain Zheng¡¯s group. With his rifle in hand, he kept firing. Zheng Xinglong finally understood that the weapon in his hand could not pierce through the enemy¡¯s barrier. Seeing that the other party was getting closer and closer, he put down the rifle in his hand, raised his hands, and made a strange gesture. Chapter 157 His four fingers were bent downward and clenched tightly. His only index finger was pointed forward. Specks of light gathered at the front of his index finger. As time passed, they became more and more dazzling. Finally, they formed a small circle of light. It was activated and shot toward Su Yi and Su Hui. Although Zheng Xinglong did not name this move, the Legion had already given it a title. [ fatal ray ] ! ! ! The Ray of light shot out from his hand was extremely fast, even faster than a bullet. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of Su Yi¡¯s shadow cloth and stabbed deep into it, almost piercing through the extremely defensive shadow cloth. This caused Su Yi and Su Hui, who were hiding inside the shadow cloth, to be shocked. This was the second time since Su Yi had obtained [ shadow control ] , other than the blazing brown bear, that she had almost torn the shadow apart. This made Su Yi and Su Hui even more serious and cautious. ¡°The abilities of creatures are indeed strange. Now, even the ability to block light already exists?¡± In fact, not only Su Yi, but Zheng Xinglong was also shocked. His superpower, [ light ] , was invincible in the past. But today, this battle record was going to be broken. The mutated creature did indeed block it. Zheng Xinglong was not discouraged because of this. He had seen the scene clearly. As long as he persisted in shooting at the same location, he would be able to break it again. Instantly, the light gathered in front of his index finger again. Rays of light shot out from his two fingers, attacking the position of Su Yi and the wolf. ¡°Pu! !¡± Under his continuous efforts, a small hole was finally pierced through the shadow barrier. Unfortunately, Su Yi and Su Hui were already close to the human side. It was finally time for them to take a beating and display their true strength. Su Hui activated his [ Yang Flame ] and prepared to attack the enemy, instantly, a large amount of flames ignited on his body, and the temperature around him began to rise. On the side of the supernatural alliance team, Leng Zhen, who was the only d-class transcendent present, took the initiative to step forward and meet Su Hui. He pulled open the water bottle on his waist and gathered the water stored in it, forming sharp water blades. Su Yi, who was one of the two wolves, retracted the shadow and returned to her feet. Then, she sneaked into the shadow under her feet. Her figure disappeared in front of the supers, leaving only the shadow under her feet. Zheng Xinglong, who was well-informed, saw that something was wrong. He quickly said to the supers around him, ¡°Pay attention to the shadow under your feet and stay alert at all times! ! !¡± However, it was too late. Su Yi¡¯s figure quietly appeared behind a supers who was holding two blades in his hands. The shadow that he controlled stood up and formed an extremely sharp thin blade shape. It was completely different from the previous warm defensive shape. Although the opponent was already standing at the back, the supers in front were still unaware of their surroundings. This was Su Yi¡¯s [ latent shadow ] ability. She could quietly approach the opponent¡¯s side without anyone noticing. Under Su Yi¡¯s control, the shadow blade quickly approached the superpowered man and sliced his throat. ¡°Pu¡­¡± Fresh blood spurted out and scattered across the lawn. Feeling the pain from his neck, the E-class superpowered man quickly released his weapon and quickly covered his throat. ¡°UH¡­¡± He slowly knelt on the ground. At the gap between his fingers, fresh blood was continuously flowing out, causing him to realize that he was slowly walking towards death. It was only at this moment that the four supers around finally reacted. They looked at their companions¡¯eyes that were mixed with despair and cries for help. However, they were powerless, and Su Yi¡¯s figure disappeared once again. Finally, the supers collapsed weakly on the ground and no longer had any signs of life. ¡°Two people in a group, back to back. Don¡¯t let the other party seize the opportunity.¡± The experienced Xing Long Zheng could tell at a glance that the way to deal with Su Yi was to quickly tell the superhumans around him. Under the pressure of life, all the superhumans were no longer idle. Instead, they seriously listened to the other party¡¯s words and acted according to this command. Just as the battlefield was in the middle of a fierce battle between the two sides, two more sounds came from the distant sky. ¡°Ji! ! !¡± ¡°Xiu! ! !¡± The two birds of prey that were still fighting each other rushed towards the humans on the battlefield. Under the influence of the strange energy, both the Golden Condor and the Grassland Condor remembered their past memories. Five or six years ago, a group of poachers came to the reserve. They killed the animals here wantonly for the rare items on their bodies. The two birds of prey had been persecuted by these poachers, especially the Golden Condor. It was almost caught by a few poachers. Under the aggravation of the past memories, they had developed a great hatred towards humans. Therefore, the moment they saw each other, they stopped the fight between the two sides and turned to kill the enemies in the distance. The addition of the two elite creatures greatly destroyed the original battle situation. The golden eagle swooped down and dodged the spear that was thrusting towards it. It triggered fierce lightning and attached itself to the claw. Then, it suddenly grabbed the shoulder of the human superhuman before it. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± A large amount of lightning stimulated the superhuman¡¯s body, causing his entire body to fall into a state of paralysis. Even the spear that he was holding tightly in his hand had fallen off. Chapter 158 Very quickly, the other party¡¯s eyes began to turn white and he almost fainted. If it was not for the fact that his body had improved further after becoming a superhuman, he would not have been able to hold on. The Golden Condor quickly grabbed him and brought him high up in the sky. Then, he released his claws and watched his prey fall rapidly. The paralyzed superhuman did not have any reaction at all. His mind was already extremely muddled. As he fell, he came into close contact with the tip of the snow ridge spruce tree. His abdomen was pierced by the tip of the tree. As the potential energy increased, he was finally split into two halves and his internal organs spurted out. The two halves of the superhuman¡¯s body fell to the ground. It was not human-like. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. His slender intestines were hanging at the tip of the tree. They kept shaking and sprinkled drops of blood on the ground. The Golden Condor was very satisfied with his masterpiece. He cried out happily. ¡°Squeak! ! !¡± However, the humans below sounded as if they were laughing at the superpowered men. The tragic death of their companions caused the E-class superpowered men from the civilian superpowers alliance to start panicking. These dozens of people had rarely seen such a scene. In the past, with the help of the ordinary soldiers of the Legion, they were always successful against all kinds of mutated creatures. Such a scene rarely happened. This could not help but remind some of the scene when they met the white dragon, a peak c-class creature, the last time they supported Shanghai. Regardless of whether it was guns or their superpowers, they were unable to injure the other party. Hence, the humans were forced to retreat. In the end, with the help of dozens of fighter jets, they managed to injure the white dragon¡¯s scales and temporarily trapped it in Shanghai. However, for this, China paid a heavy price. Six fighter jets were destroyed by the enemy. They lost six experienced pilots and expensive fighter jets. ¡°Don¡¯t Panic!¡± Zheng Xinglong¡¯s voice came from the right, pulling everyone who was immersed in their memories back to reality. ¡°Everyone, form groups of four to five. Don¡¯t act alone. Work together. Brother Leng Zhen and I will deal with the Giant Wolf.¡± Under captain Zheng¡¯s command, the E-class transcendents gradually regained their original calmness from their initial panic. This small group of nearly ten people united together and helped each other, barely surviving the attack of the Golden Condor and the Grassland Condor. ¡°Zi¡­¡± A ray of light brushed past Su Yi¡¯s side, almost piercing through its hair. Sensing the fact that she had been discovered, Su Yi once again sneaked into the shadows and disappeared without a trace ¡°Stop hiding, little gray wolf, come out.¡± Zheng Xinglong said provocatively, trying to provoke the other party and lead him out. In fact, he didn¡¯t know if the giant wolf could understand his words. Suddenly, there was some noise behind him. Zheng Xinglong, who had been through hundreds of battles, rolled forward suddenly, thinking of dodging the attack. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that before he completely drilled out of the shadow, Su Yi would also move with him. The distance between the two didn¡¯t get further and further because of the tumbling. Instead, they got closer. Looking at the wolf claw that was just inches away from him, Zheng Xinglong calmly took out his dagger and faced his opponent, launching a confrontation of strength. Without a doubt, as the lighter side, he was defeated in the battle. The dagger in his hand was instantly sent flying, and he himself also took a few steps back. Zheng Xinglong reacted quickly. He immediately clenched his hands and pointed his index finger forward, using light to drive away Su Yi who was attacking him. On the other side, Su Hui and Leng Zhen were standing. The blazing giant wolf and the tall and thin man were in a confrontation. Dozens of water blades were floating around the man¡¯s body, and he was holding the hoop-headed blade that was emitting a cold light in his hand. Upon closer inspection, there was an extremely thin layer of clear water on the surface of the blade, as if it was to increase the sharpness of the hoop-headed blade. At this moment, the giant wolf covered in flames was the first to break the deadlock. It charged forward and bit at the man. The other party was not nervous at all. He held the blade with one hand and joined his fingers with the other. He controlled four sharp water blades to meet the giant wolf. The speed of the water blades was extremely fast. They quickly flew to the side of the giant wolf and easily passed through the fire protection of the other party, cutting open its outer fur. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± A tearing pain was felt. Su Hui was injured. However, the slight injury was unable to stop it from moving forward. It even rapidly solidified and healed under the high temperature of the flames. Leng Zhen naturally knew that this little attack was unable to stop the giant wolf. He was merely testing the sharpness of his water blades. He raised his hand and waved his hand. The water blades in the distance quickly retracted. When they passed by Su Hui, they caused a second damage to him. What was worth noting was that the four water blades that were retracted to his side were slightly smaller than the others that had yet to attack. It was obvious that the water blades were not completely undamaged during the two short exchanges. As long as they came into contact with Su Hui¡¯s flames, they would be slightly damaged. As the giant wolf¡¯s figure approached, Leng Zhen gripped the ring-head blade in his hand tightly and slashed towards the direction of the incoming attack. Su Hui dodged to the side and nimbly dodged the attack. However, this was not the end. As Leng Zhen slashed, she controlled the water blade in her right hand to attack the giant wolf from the side. Su Hui¡¯s reaction was also very fast. He burst into flames all over his body and jumped backward to dodge most of the water blades. He was only wounded by one of them. Chapter 159 Fortunately, the fierce flames blocked most of the damage from the water blade and did not allow it to penetrate deep into the muscles. After enduring the flames from Su Hui¡¯s body, the form of the water blade that came at him quickly reduced by a lot. It was several tens of centimeters less than before. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± Just as Su Hui was dealing with the water blade, Leng Zhen¡¯s downward-facing ring-head blade quickly rose up and faced the enemy with one side of the blade. ¡°Pu¡­¡± Blood splattered everywhere. Su Hui, who had not noticed the attack, was cut open by the ring-head blade. He quickly took a step back and used the high temperature of the Flames to cauterize his wounds to stop the bleeding and solidify them. Leng Zhen did not take the opportunity to attack. Instead, he raised his hand and injected the water blade, which had been severely damaged, into the ring-head blade. After just one exchange, the water flow attached to the saber had been burned dry. The giant flaming wolf in front of them could not be underestimated. ¡°Roar!¡±Su Hui let out a low growl and watched the wolf¡¯s actions. Leng Zhen stood still and looked for the giant Wolf¡¯s weakness. The two of them fell into a weird stalemate once again. ¡­ Facing the giant wolf in front of him, Zhang Dao¡¯s spiritual energy felt the intense pressure that was coming at him. This was the third mutated animal besides [ White Dragon ] and [ demonic ape ] that made him feel this way. This could not help but make Zhang Daoling a little cautious, but in his heart, endless fighting spirit also surged up. He kept his body leaning down and stabilized his lower body. He raised his left hand, with his palm facing out, and lowered his right hand with his palm facing in. His legs were slightly bent apart. His left leg was in front, and his right leg was behind. This was the starting stance of Tai Chi, wild horse parting mane. Su Ming¡¯s entire body tensed up. White light lit up on both sides of his body, and he maintained his stance of being ready to attack at any time. His gaze was fixed on Zhang Daoling who was in front of him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, the interface appeared in front of him in time. In order to not be detected by his opponent, Su Ming tried his best to maintain a defensive stance. [ name ] : Zhang Daoling [ species ] : Superhuman [ rank ] : Elite Tier 2 [ strength ] : 16.1/25 [ agility ] : 15.9/25 [ superpower ] : Airbending II (a)22% [ airbending ] : A class superpower with high potential. It can eventually grow to epic combat strength. It is currently at Stage 2 of airbending. The wielder can guide the flow of the air through their own movements. The degree of fluctuation in the air depends on.., the strength of their movements. What Su Ming did not expect was that the human in front of him was also at elite tier 2. However, in terms of strength and agility, he was inferior to Su Ming. At the same time, a new unit was displayed on the panel. It was a superpower. Compared to the mutation and evolution of their animals, the humans had a superpower. The difference was obvious. Most of the animals had one to three abilities and there was no room for improvement. They could only be replaced by higher-level abilities. Humans only had one ability, but there was a possibility of continuous improvement. Every higher level corresponded to a higher level of strength. The percentage at the back was at that level. As long as one¡¯s accumulation reached 100% , they would be able to advance smoothly. Similarly, from the panel, it could be seen that humans¡¯superpowers also had potential. According to A¡¯s high potential, there must be B, C, and D below. In terms of potential, animals were the same as humans. Once their potential was exhausted, there was no chance for them to improve. As for the last item, regarding the other party¡¯s ability [ airbending ] , Su Ming thought that the upper limit was very high, and the lower limit was also very low. An ordinary person¡¯s control was at most to push the surrounding air. The power was there, but it was also quite limited. In the hands of this Taoist, it might be able to produce an unexpected effect. Judging from his fist technique just now, he was actually a martial arts practitioner. In that case, it was better to be careful in dealing with it. It was very likely that the opponent¡¯s attack would have an unexpected effect. Without waiting for Su Ming to think further, the Taoist in front changed his posture. His left hand leaned forward, opened into a palm, and his right hand contracted back into a fist. ¡®move, block, Hammer¡¯. As his right hand gathered strength, he suddenly moved forward, and with his waist as the center, he hit the air. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± A strong airflow rushed toward Su Ming¡¯s position. As if he was hit by a huge rock, Su Ming¡¯s figure kept retreating. His two claws gripped the lawn tightly, leaving ten deep claw marks, which allowed him to stabilize his body in front of the airflow and not be blown away. Chapter 160 Even though Su Ming¡¯s body had undergone two evolutions, he still didn¡¯t feel good when he was under such an impact. Fortunately, under the effect of [ battle pattern ] , his injuries weren¡¯t particularly serious. Sure enough, his opponent¡¯s attack method couldn¡¯t be underestimated. With just a casual wave of his hand, it had such a degree of power. However, Su Ming promised that he would not be hit again. The light patterns on both sides quickly lit up, and his huge body disappeared from the spot. Opposite him, Zhang Daoling also withdrew his hand gesture. He leaned his left hand forward with his palm facing inward. His right hand was bent, and his palm was facing upwards. He was in a defensive and offensive state. ¡°Whoosh!¡± With his sensitive hearing, he noticed that there was a sound on his right side. Immediately, his palm started to change again. His left hand, which was leaning forward, suddenly struck his right side. Bang A ferocious air current was released and quickly rushed to the right side. It ran all the way until it hit the spot where the Snow Ridge Spruce was before it stopped. Wood chips flew in all directions, and a gap was created on the surface of the thick tree trunk. ¡®Huh? !¡¯? It was only at this moment that Zhang Daoling realized that something was wrong. Earlier, he had clearly heard the sound and swung his palm. However, the air current that was supposed to hit the other party had completely missed and charged to the top of the tree trunk on the side. There was only one situation that could explain the current situation. That was that the speed of the giant White Wolf was faster than he had imagined. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sound appeared again. Although he had been deceived once, Zhang Daoling still did not dare to be negligent. He pushed his right hand forward at an extremely fast speed, bringing along a large amount of air currents that surged forward. ¡°Bang¡­¡± Just like before, the figure of the other party was no longer there. Damn it! Was it a speed-type? Zhang Daoling pondered in his mind. It was not that he had never faced a similar opponent in the past. However, the speed of the other party was vastly different from the creature he had encountered previously. Zhang Daoling was unable to catch the giant wolf¡¯s figure at all. He could only vaguely determine its location from the direction of the sound transmission. Suddenly, there was a slight movement behind him. Zhang Daoling adjusted his posture vigilantly. He quickly twisted his waist, withdrew his right leg, and moved his left leg forward to meet his opponent head-on. He raised his left hand high and tightened his palm. With his palm facing inward, he swung it downwards rapidly. ¡°Chop!¡± A large amount of air gathered together, and along with the palm¡¯s potential energy, it chopped downwards. The surrounding wild grass was blown to the sides, and the ground in the center caved in by half a meter. The green grass above was also compressed into mud. Unfortunately, such a swift and fierce attack did not hit the enemy at all. It seemed that the initiative advantage from the beginning gradually turned into a passive one. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Five claw marks were cut on the top of Zhang Daoling¡¯s left sleeve. Blood instantly flowed out and dyed half of his sleeve red. Enduring the tearing pain, he quickly looked to the left and finally saw the figure of the giant White Wolf. However, very quickly, the figure of the giant White Wolf disappeared without a trace. Zhang Daoling quickly adjusted his posture and retracted his palm. He calmed his slightly rapid breathing and closed his eyes. He already knew that he was unable to capture the movements of the giant White Wolf with his eyes. Only his hearing could keep up with the movements of the giant White Wolf. Therefore, Zhang Daoling decided to seal his eyes and focus all his attention on his hearing. After temporarily losing his sight, his hearing seemed to become extremely sensitive. He could sense everything around him, no matter how small it was. ¡°Cha¡­¡± Right Side! He raised his right hand that was leaning down, bringing with it an intense air current as he struck upwards. ¡°Bang¡­¡± It was empty again¡­ Zhang Daoling was not discouraged. He knew that his current state was still rather unfamiliar, and his hearing and coordination with his fists and feet had not reached the same level yet. He still needed some time to get used to it. When that time came, his reaction speed would be much faster. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Left side! He stepped forward with his right leg, clenched his left hand tightly, and swung his fist downward. Peng.. There was resistance. Very good, almost. All of a sudden, Zhang Daoling felt an intense pain under his feet. Frowning, Zhang Daoling realized that the White Wolf had bitten open a bloody wound on his right calf. He took in a deep breath of air and exhaled it slowly to alleviate the pain in his body and mind. After recovering from his injuries, Zhang Daoling focused his attention once more and listened to the movements around him. ¡°Swoosh¡­¡± Head-on! ! Zhang Daoling changed his posture again. He quickly crossed his hands, formed a palm with his right hand, and clenched his left hand into a fist, tilting downwards. His right leg crossed to the side, and he lowered his body to stabilize his chassis. ¡°Bang¡­¡± His movements were quite fast, so he happened to intercept the white wolf that was charging at him. ¡°Sticky.¡± Zhang Daoling¡¯s fist and palm tightly wrapped around Su Ming¡¯s body. ¡®disarm.¡¯ With his opponent¡¯s body in tow, his hands quickly pulled back. ¡®finger, crotch, hammer.¡¯ His right palm moved forward, and his left hand clenched tightly, gathering strength. Then, he suddenly swung out! ! ! An insufferably arrogant air current surged up, crazily venting at Su Ming¡¯s position in front of him. He had long been firmly grasped by his opponent¡¯s fist and Palm, and had no chance to resist. However, with his previous experience, Su Ming also had a new way to deal with it. When the Taoist priest let go of him, he activated his own speed and moved slightly to the side. Chapter 161 ¡°Bang¡­¡± Using the air current that was rapidly approaching, although Su Ming¡¯s body was carried away, due to his previous actions, he was able to avoid most of the impact. Flying to the side, Su Ming quickly stabilized his body and prepared to land. At this moment, he saw an unbelievable scene. The Daoist actually rose into the air and attacked his position. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Using his [ air control ] ability, Zhang Daoling stepped in the air and jumped up with the help of the air current, maintaining a floating posture for a short while. His eyes were already completely open. After Su Ming fell into the passive stage, he knew that an opportunity had come. He quickly seized the opportunity and chased after his opponent, who was still in the air defense stage. During the air-stepping stage, he did not forget to change his posture. He kept changing his fists to meet his opponent in the best condition. ¡®three-point hand¡¯ His right hand turned into a palm and contracted backward. His left hand turned into a fist and rushed forward to the belly of the giant wolf. Su Ming tried his best to move backward and barely dodged the attack. Zhang Daoling seemed to have expected that his opponent would dodge. She quickly withdrew her left fist and swung her right fist to the side. ¡°Puff¡­¡± This time, Su Ming could no longer Dodge and took a punch. The Taoist-like human in front of him was not very strong in terms of strength, but his ability to use it was extremely strong. A large amount of air currents pierced into Su Ming¡¯s abdomen and came out from above. The piercing pain of his heart-rending lungs was transmitted into Su Ming¡¯s brain. He could feel that his internal organs had suffered a lot of damage. Fortunately, his body was thick and he blocked a lot of the impact. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Zhang Daoling stepped forward and used the impact energy of the airflow to quickly close in on the giant Wolf¡¯s body. He clenched his hands into fists. His left fist leaned forward and his right fist shrank back. As his right leg took a big step forward, he withdrew his left fist. The center of his fist went in, all the way to his waist. His upper body twisted to the left, and his legs bent slightly to stabilize his chassis. With the help of the strength of his waist, the right fist that was originally shrinking was released. It brought with it a violent airflow and strength, all the way to the front of the giant White Wolf¡¯s eyes. ¡®brace, Hammer.¡¯ Su Ming knew that he couldn¡¯t Dodge it. Both sides of his body emitted a dazzling white light. The muscles of his four limbs tensed up, maintaining his extreme strength. Facing the strong wind and impact, Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and collided with his opponent¡¯s right fist. ¡°Bang¡­¡± A violent sound was heard, and both of them took a few steps back. Under the impact, Su Ming¡¯s body was able to quickly land on the ground. The fur on his right claw was messy, and there were traces of blood. ¡°Step, step.¡± Zhang Daoling¡¯s body kept retreating, and the airflow under her feet also showed a trace of instability, showing signs of falling. However, he quickly stabilized his body and slowly landed on the ground. Fresh blood dripped from his right hand onto the grass. His Hand had turned into a bloody mess, and the flesh in the center turned outward, revealing a shocking injury. The bones of his hand could be vaguely seen. Even though he had suffered such a serious injury, Zhang Daoling was still calm and did not show any signs of panic. He calmly tore off the torn sleeve and took a clean piece of cloth from the top. He tied it to the area of his injured right hand and temporarily stopped the bleeding and bandaged it. The serious injury on his right hand had reduced Zhang Daoling¡¯s combat strength by half, but it did not make him want to retreat. He still maintained sufficient fighting spirit. He raised his intact left hand and slightly tilted it forward. His legs were in the stance of horse stance as he welcomed the giant wolf on the opposite side. A white light flashed and Su Ming¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot. Compared to the Taoist priest¡¯s injury, his solid right claw could still move freely, so the effect was not too big. Zhang Daoling¡¯s eyes were closed, and his ears were listening to everything. His left hand was placed in the center, maintaining a state where he could defend his entire body at any time. ¡°Cha¡­¡± Head-on! ? Interesting, just what I wanted. The moment he sensed his opponent¡¯s movement, Zhang Daoling moved quickly. He moved his left hand backward, clenched his fingers, and raised his fist, gradually accumulating power. He stepped forward with his right leg, and his legs changed from horse stance to bow stance. All the potential energy was transferred to the upper part of his left fist. As he quickly swung out, he instantly pushed the airflow in front of him and fiercely charged at the White Wolf¡¯s position. ¡°Subduing the Dragon!¡± The momentum of his fist went all the way up and broke through the air in front of him, exploding and erupting. In front of the fierce airflow attack, Su Ming immediately stopped and jumped to the right to avoid the fluctuation brought by the momentum of the fist. This Taoist was really not afraid of death. Even though he was already missing a right hand, he still wanted to fight head-on. Even if he had to sacrifice his last arm, he still wanted to hit himself. However, Su Ming did not plan to do that. He still loved his body very much. Once he was seriously injured, it would take at least a few months for him to fully recover. He should immediately change his strategy and pounce and bite from the right side of the opponent. Just as the opponent had finished exerting his strength and had yet to retract his left arm, this was the stage where the Taoist priest¡¯s defense was the weakest. Hit the Air! ? Zhang Daoling secretly frowned. The Giant Wolf¡¯s strength and adaptability were even more superb than he had imagined. Previously, he could still touch his body and even injure the other party. Now, after the two had exchanged blows several times, his opponent had started to adapt to his abilities and had come up with relevant countermeasures. If this continued, he might end up losing this battle. Zhang Daoling had to come up with a plan to save him and defeat the giant wolf before it completely adapted. Chapter 162 He deliberately took a step back and pulled his left hand to his chest, revealing a flaw. Zhang Daoling was gambling on whether the giant wolf would fall for his trick and take the opportunity to attack in front of him. Since the other party¡¯s speed was enough to dodge his punch, he should be full of confidence at this moment. Even if he sensed that it was a trap to lure him, there was still a high chance that the other party would still pounce on him. ¡°Swoosh!¡± As expected. Zhang Daoling was delighted. The other party did not intend to miss this golden opportunity and was prepared to take care of him. He continued to maintain his original posture, but in reality, he secretly continued to exert his strength. His left hand slowly moved backward, his five fingers clenched tightly, and the center of his fist was facing outwards. Sensing that the time was right, Zhang Daoling released the pressure on his left hand, causing it to carry a vibrating air current as it fiercely charged forward. ¡°Cannon, Hammer.¡± Just like the impact of a huge cannon, this invisible wave of energy spread out in all directions, shattering the bushes and fallen leaves in front of him, and disappeared into the forest. Impossible! ? Zhang Daoling found it hard to believe that his carefully planned punch was still unable to hit his opponent. In fact, Su Ming had already guessed his plan when he revealed the flaw. Since that was the case, why not play along with his plan. Su Ming was not an ordinary giant wolf. He was a wolf with a human soul. He quickly formulated a strategy to target the enemy. He first made a sound in front of him to let the enemy think that he had fallen for his plan and was ready to attack the area where the flaw was. When the enemy was ready to attack him, he then jumped high and pounced on the Taoist from the side and behind. The plan was successful. The Taoist was successfully tricked by Su Ming and used a heavy punch. Looking at the scene of the fierce airflow piercing through the jungle, Su Ming felt a chill on his back. If he were to face this attack head-on, his internal organs would suffer a lot of damage, and he might even have the symptoms of bleeding. Without waiting for further thought, he pounced on the back leg of the Daoist priest without any hesitation. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Just as he withdrew his left fist, the pain came from Zhang Daoling¡¯s back leg. He opened his eyes and looked behind him. A huge white wolf was biting the position of his left back leg. Its two claws were still tightly grasping the upper part of the leg, and there was no sign of it loosening. ¡°Chop.¡± In a moment of desperation, Zhang Daoling closed his five fingers, turned them into an iron palm, and quickly chopped down. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The air current surged and pressed down on the lawn. The White Wolf disappeared without a trace. Zhang Daoling frowned slightly and bent his right leg forward. A bloody wound appeared on his calf. There were still quite a number of bite marks on it. Fresh blood flowed rapidly and fell on the wild grass beside him. Damn it! His scheme was actually seen through. The intelligence of this giant wolf was far higher than the previous snow leopard. Perhaps it had already reached the level of an adult. Zhang Daoling could not help but think to himself. If he did not take a good step, he would further worsen the already disadvantageous situation. He tightened the muscles of his right leg and slightly stopped the bleeding. His left hand tore off another piece of cloth and quickly wrapped it around the wound on his calf. After everything was done, he looked around vigilantly while shaking his right leg. A heart-wrenching pain came. It was obvious that Zhang Daoling¡¯s right leg was no longer capable of running and attacking. Under such circumstances, he still maintained his original calm. He analyzed his current condition in his mind and made the most appropriate action. Suddenly, a heart-wrenching scream came from behind him. ¡°Ahhhhh! ! !¡± A white light flashed, and the giant wolf stopped where it was. Zhang Daoling also caught a glimpse of the miserable state of the battlefield from the corner of his eye. In the Green Lawn, there were two corpses that did not look human. One of them was charred black, with lightning coming out from time to time. The other one was even more miserable. Its body was broken into pieces, and its limbs were cut off by sharp objects. Its head was missing, and it was cut in half from the side of its waist. A large amount of its internal organs were exposed outside. The ones who screamed were not these two. It was the staff-wielding superhuman who was escaping. He kept running towards the forest in the distance. That was the direction they came from. His original duties had long been forgotten. After witnessing the death of many of his companions, his mental state had completely collapsed. At this moment, he only wanted to leave this area and try to survive. A gentle breeze blew past his body, blowing up his sleeves. A strange scene appeared. The speed at which the superpowered person ran began to slow down until he completely stopped. He stared blankly at the forest in front of him, as if it was close at hand and far away in the horizon. Suddenly, he released the iron rod in his hand. ¡°Clang¡­¡± ¡°Zi¡­ Zi¡­¡± A crack appeared above the superpowered person¡¯s head. As time passed, it gradually grew bigger. His body seemed to have split into two halves, and it was getting further and further apart. One could see that the bright red blood vessels inside were still weakly maintaining the connection between the two sides. Until the gap in the center was large enough to fit an egg, the latter half of the superpowered person¡¯s body finally collapsed. A horrifying scene appeared in front of everyone. His body was cut in half horizontally from the top down by a sharp object. The side where he was still standing could clearly see the blood vessels, flesh, intestines, kidneys, and brain inside. It was unknown whether it was due to the last ray of light or some other reason, but this superpowered man still had consciousness. He raised his right foot and still wanted to walk out of this area. However, in the next second, blood spurted out, and his internal organs scattered. His body, which had become an empty shell, fell to the ground. Chapter 163 ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Zheng Xinglong condensed the faint light in his hand and shot it at the giant wolf that appeared in a flash. Then, he rolled and left the distance between the two. Even though he was in a battle, he was still watching every corner of the battlefield. From the moment a few e-class supers that were combined with superpowers died, their situation had been in a disadvantageous position. Just now, the ten-man team that could barely hold on had been killed one after another. They had completely collapsed and were no longer able to fight against two d-class creatures. Looking at the entire scene, the four d-class supers were still trying their best to hold on in their respective battles. However, be it themselves or the most powerful priest Zhang, they were already at their limits and were at a disadvantage. Zheng Xinglong knew that it was time to retreat. For the time being, humans would not be able to obtain this giant tree. ¡°Retreat! ! Return to the forest first and shake off the pursuit of these d-class Creatures.¡± He shouted at the surrounding supers and charged towards the two ice sculptures on the left first. Those were two members of his hidden dragon team. Previously, they were unable to provide assistance during the battle. However, since they had decided to retreat, as the team leader, he could not leave them here. Su Yi, who had sneaked into the shadows behind him, followed closely behind him, ready to seize the opportunity to give him a fatal blow. After hearing captain Zheng¡¯s words, all the grade-d supers also started to move. Vice-captain Yu jumped back and threw the fireball energy body condensed from his hands towards Ling¡¯s direction. ¡°Boom! !¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Taking advantage of the explosion stage of the energy body, he quickly ran toward the forest with his team members who had been freed from the frozen state. ¡­ The water blade flew toward Su Hui¡¯s right side, but he dodged it. However, in the next second, five water blades that had been set up earlier came from all directions to attack him. Sensing the aura of danger, Su Hui fully released the flame energy in his body, making the already hot flames burn even more vigorously. He raised his body and swung out his claws, hitting the water blades that were attacking him from both sides. He shattered the sharp shells, turning them back into clean water and sprinkling them on the ground. ¡°Pu¡­¡± Two water blades came from behind his right side, piercing through the external flames and piercing into Su Hui¡¯s body. Under the intense burning flames, the water blades were quickly exhausted and disappeared. Su Hui did not stop because of the pain. He quickly bent down and dodged the water blade above him. To his surprise, the water blade did not continue to attack. Instead, it flew all the way back to the man holding the knife. The man¡¯s back was facing him. He quickly ran to the opposite forest. The sharp blade that he had pulled out was also put back into the scabbard. Su Hui was a little confused. His combat strength was clearly on par with his. Why did he suddenly change his battle strategy and choose to escape. Shaking his head, Su Hui stopped thinking about it. He left the things he was thinking about to Big Brother Bai and little sister. He would be in charge of the battle. He suddenly increased his speed and rushed towards the enemy. Unfortunately, while he was in a daze, Leng Zhen had already pulled away a large distance. Su Hui would not be able to catch up in a short time. ¡­ ¡°Break!¡± As his thick hands pressed on the top of the ice layer, spiderweb-like cracks spread rapidly until they finally broke. Two soldiers who were in the middle of the frost broke free. They had been in the frost for a long time, causing them to feel weak all over. They even lost the strength to stand up. Zheng Xinglong did not know what method he used. He pushed their backs, allowing them to recover some of their strength. ¡°Can you hold on?¡± Looking at the trembling bodies of the two super soldiers, he asked. After all, they were warriors who had been on the battlefield for a long time. They quickly reacted and said loudly, ¡°No problem! !¡± ¡°Very good. You guys go first. I will cover the rear.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± The two obeyed the orders of their superior and immediately turned around and ran towards the forest in the distance. Zheng Xinglong stood where he was and raised his hands. He clenched his four fingers and pointed his index finger forward, aiming at the shadow on the ground. Suddenly, a surge appeared. He did not hesitate to shoot in the direction of the shadow. The Shadow on the ground was shot out of a hole, but Su Yi¡¯s figure did not appear. A cold light shone from his back. Zheng Xinglong was shocked and suddenly dodged to the right. ¡°Pu¡­¡± A trace of blood spurted out along the shadow blade. Zheng Xinglong¡¯s left camo sleeve had a scratch, and fresh blood flowed out wantonly. Enduring the intense pain, he quickly retaliated. His opponent did not waste any time and once again sneaked into the shadow. Stepping hard on the ground, Zheng Xinglong quickly turned around and ran towards the opposite forest. Chapter 164 As soon as Zheng Xinglong shouted, Su Ming understood their intention. Retreat. Possessing a human soul made it convenient for him to understand the meaning of the other party¡¯s words. The Taoist in front of him trembled as if he was hesitating whether he should stay or not. In the end, he steadied his body and quickly made a decision. His left hand was retracted and he was in a bow stance. Looking at this scene, Su Ming, who had been through many battles, quickly understood his opponent¡¯s actions. Accompanied by an intense air current, he quickly dodged to the side and dodged. It was a very guiding move that allowed Su Ming to quickly see through his intention. It was obvious that his opponent did not intend to hurt him. When Su Ming looked forward, the Daoist priest had already soared into the air and was flying away. A large amount of blood flowed from his right leg. It seemed that he was barely holding on. Was he floating? It was such an enviable ability. Looking at the other party¡¯s figure floating in the air, Su Ming thought in his mind. At this moment, it was no longer realistic to defeat the other party. As his opponent, the Taoist priest not only had extraordinary combat strength, but he also had an extraordinary sense of calmness and control over the situation. It was not easy to get rid of him. Although he had crippled his right arm and right leg, in terms of combat strength, he still had the ability to deal with Su Ming. More importantly, it was very likely that his opponent would use a desperate move to fight him. If this stalemate continued, Su Ming did not know what would happen in the end. Either he would pay some injuries to kill him, or he would die together with him, or the other party would go all out to deal with him with serious injuries. All three scenarios were possible. Therefore, to be able to drive this human powerhouse away was a strategic victory for now. Looking at the remaining human supers on the battlefield, he quickly rushed over. Even if he could not catch up with a Taoist who was treading on air, it did not mean that these people who did not have the strength of elites could escape under his eyes. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A white light flashed. Su Ming¡¯s figure quietly rushed behind a male supers, but the other party escaped without knowing anything. He raised his wolf claws, pounced on the man, and pressed his entire body to the ground. It was only at this moment that the superpowered man learned that there was a giant wolf behind him. His survival instinct made him struggle crazily, and he tried to stab the giant wolf with the spear in his hand. Su Ming did not dodge the attack at all. The panicked stab had no chance of hurting him at all. He exerted force with his claws, and the extraordinary¡¯s arm below instantly turned into a pile of meat paste. The broken arm was broken, and white bones could be clearly seen. Blood gushed out, and a pair of broken forearms on the left and right twitched slightly, as if their nerves had not yet died. ¡°Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah¡­¡± The superhuman¡¯s miserable cry came out from the other party¡¯s mouth. However, he soon could not cry out. Feeling frustrated, Su Ming pressed the other party¡¯s head down into the depths of the soil with one claw and bit into his cervical vertebrae with his wolf teeth. As he suddenly raised his mouth, the other party¡¯s slender back broke through the surface of his skin and was exposed to the air. His body, which was still twisting, quickly stopped, leaving only a dead silence. ¡°Awooo!¡± Releasing the back bone from his mouth, Su Ming let out a loud wolf howl and called Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling, who were still chasing after the human elites, back. If the three of them continued to chase, they would follow the human into the forest, which was quite disadvantageous for them. No one knew what other tricks the human race had up their sleeves. Even if the four wolves could barely withstand the enemy¡¯s bullets, they still had no room to fight back in front of grenades, rocket launchers, and other large-scale weapons of destruction. Therefore, Su Ming felt that it was better to be cautious and not pursue them too much. Moreover, he also felt that he should not push the humans too hard. In the current situation, the four wolves could still face off against a small group of elite human forces. Once the other party used large-scale war weapons, they would be quite powerless. As a former human, Su Ming naturally knew how terrifying the strength of a race that had developed for thousands of years was. This was something that mutated creatures could not catch up to in a short period of time. In the face of powerful technological power, the wolves were not strong enough to face them head-on. However, some profound lessons had to be taught to them. Don¡¯t let this group of humans think that their wolf pack was a pushover. He still remembered the hatred of intruding into the protection zone and intending to attack the four wolves. Su Ming might not be able to do anything to the few elite-level enemies in the distance, but it was different for the group of ordinary-level people around him. Su Hui, Su Yi, Ling, and the three wolves quickly understood what Su Ming meant. They looked meaningfully at Zheng Xinglong and the others who had escaped into the forest, and then quickly ran back, they pounced on the E-class transcendents who were escaping in all directions. ¡°AH¡­¡± The sword-wielding superhuman who was still running forward was suddenly enveloped by the shadow beneath him. As the shadow shrank, it quickly compressed into a lump of meat paste. The sword fell to the ground, and the wielder lost his life. On the other side, the superhuman who saw his companion¡¯s miserable state was completely stunned. He did not even want the cold weapon in his hand and hurriedly ran away using both hands and feet. Little did he know that behind him, a shadow blade that was showing off its sharpness had already been erected high up and was slashing down rapidly. Chapter 165 ¡°Poof! !¡± A bloodied head fell to the ground. The body that had lost its head began to sway left and right. An endless stream of blood gushed out from its neck like a raging river and splashed onto the nearby lawn. ¡°Bang¡­¡± In the end, the headless body lost its strength and fell to the ground. On the east side of the lawn, four supers joined hands and rushed in the direction they came from. They were wary of their surroundings, afraid that the mutated creatures would attack them. After experiencing this bitter battle, the E-class supers all understood how big the gap between them and d-class was. They no longer dared to fight back blindly. Instead, they prayed that the D-class mutated creatures would not notice their figures. Unfortunately, reality did not go as they had hoped. A flash of fire flashed past, and the tall and strong male superpower at the front was thrown to the ground. His skin color was like steel, blocking Su Hui¡¯s pounce very well. However, the blazing flames were constantly roasting his hard skin. One could see that the originally silver surface gradually turned crimson under the effects of the flames, and a slightly softened state appeared. ¡°AH¡­ ah¡­ Ah Ah Ah!¡± The burning sensation even penetrated through the hardened skin on the surface and seeped into the muscles, bringing endless pain. The hardened skin not only did not have the corresponding defensive effect, but it even increased the damage that the supers themselves suffered. The pain that was close to fainting made it impossible for him to maintain his own superpowers. Very quickly, they dissipated and disappeared, returning to his previous normal skin color. Su Hui¡¯s blazing claws were able to successfully penetrate deep into his chest. The blazing flames engulfed the interior of his chest and roasted his lungs that were still beating weakly. A unique fragrance spread out and Su Hui could no longer restrain himself. He raised his wolf¡¯s mouth and bit into the other party¡¯s body. It was only at this moment that the three stunned supers around finally reacted and wanted to help their companions. However, when they saw the scorched black body of the other party, they abandoned their original plan and stopped their footsteps. Taking advantage of the giant Wolf¡¯s feeding period, they quietly ran out of the forest. Not long after they walked, the frost entangled them. The surrounding air began to turn extremely cold. As a result, their walking speed became much slower. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ that Silver Wolf.¡±The supers who exhaled a breath of hot air and were covered in tendons said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it before. It¡¯s fighting with vice-captain Yu of the hidden dragon. It¡¯s good at freezing objects.¡± His companion beside him whispered in agreement, afraid that the giant wolf eating behind him would hear him. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ We dodged one wave, and another wave comes¡­¡± The female transcendent among the three was on the verge of breaking down as she said helplessly. As soon as she spoke, the two superhuman beside her looked at her with a strange expression. The two of them looked at each other as if they knew each other¡¯s thoughts. The muscular superhuman walked up to the female superhuman who was on the verge of breaking down. He patted her shoulder and comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely be able to walk out of this.¡± After the other party¡¯s body relaxed, he punched the female transcendent¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Cough¡­ ha¡­¡± It was a superpower in terms of strength. When she used her full strength, the defenseless female transcendent could not withstand it at all. She knelt on the ground in pain and covered her abdomen with both hands. However, her eyes were looking straight at her companion in front of her, filled with confusion. She could not understand why he would attack her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I want to live.¡± He spoke coldly, without the tone of his previous comforting voice. The female superhuman sneered and said, ¡°So you have to sacrifice others?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I will hand over your pension to your family.¡± After the robust man finished speaking, he turned around and left without hesitation, leaving the woman alone in the same spot, smiling bitterly alone. The Frost swept towards her body, causing her body temperature to continue dropping. She could feel that her body was on the verge of death, and an incomparable regret filled her heart. She regretted accepting this mission and coming to explore. She also regretted why she trusted her companion whom she had only met a few times. She tried her best to stand up, but the pain in her abdomen made her kneel down again. The female transcendent had completely lost the ability to walk. A silver-white giant shadow passed by her, and the woman suddenly felt a sharp increase in coldness. She saw the giant wolf in the snow. The wolf merely glanced at her and then ran forward. Perhaps it was an illusion, but the woman could read a hint of pity in its eyes. The silver-white giant wolf passed the woman and quickly approached the two companions who had abandoned her. The two of them had an extremely difficult time walking under the frost. The funny thing was that they did not even have the courage to draw their weapons when they faced the woman who dared to make a bold move and the giant wolf that was about to arrive. The muscular man picked up his companion beside him and swung the thin man backward, wanting to throw him toward the giant wolf to buy some time for him to escape. However, his companion¡¯s superpower was not to be underestimated. It fell from his palm like a loach and kicked the muscular man, causing him to fall to the ground. The two were not united because they were escaping. Instead, they were fighting among themselves. Ling, who had rushed over, did not know whether to laugh or cry. The despicable nature of humans was fully displayed in front of it. Chapter 166 Ling did not hesitate and immediately pounced forward. Its huge size gave it an advantage in battle. The two of them could not even react before they were pounced onto the ground. [ ice claw ] tore apart their bodies and froze their corpses into a thick layer of frost. In a short while, the two peak E-class transcendents died in Ling¡¯s hands without making a sound. They became two ice sculptures. She turned around and left. When she passed by the kneeling superhuman, Ling only glanced at her indifferently and did not choose to kill her. Ling could not figure out why either. She just felt that there was no point in killing the other party. The female transcendent looked quietly at the silver wolf that left and then looked at the two corpses in front of her. She could not help but laugh softly. She did not expect that the situation would develop beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The superpowered that abandoned her died while she, who was used as bait, survived. The woman bent down and used both her hands and feet to crawl forward. She wanted to survive and try her best to survive. When she passed by the bodies of the two dead superpowered, the woman could still see the terrified expressions on their faces. ¡°Ptui!¡± She spat out a mouthful of water on the faces of the two ice sculptures and continued to crawl forward. ¡­ White light burst out and the wolf claws pierced through the supers¡¯abdomen. After some stirring, it was pulled out abruptly, leaving behind a blood-red intestine. ¡°Ptui! !¡± The supers knelt on the ground and looked down at the hole in the abdomen. The soil that was still condensing in his hands quickly scattered and broke apart, turning into soil again. Relying on his tenacious will to survive, he held his intestines tightly with both hands, as if he still wanted to stuff it into it. Behind him, a huge wolf claw was raised high and suddenly swung down, slapping the position of the other party¡¯s head. The entire head was compressed into powder, along with the skull, scalp, eyeballs, and brain. All of them were compressed into a lump of meat paste and stuffed into the air cavity. A trace of blood spurted out from the superhuman¡¯s broken neck. Then, his entire body leaned forward and fell to the ground. He was convulsing unconsciously. Su Ming, who had the strength of an elite, could easily deal with the enemy in front of him. He looked around. These attacking superhumans either ran into the forest or were killed by his four wolves and two birds of prey. No one survived. In the sky, the giant Golden Condor and the giant grassland condor followed the humans from two different positions and went deep into the forest. Su Ming watched them like this. He planned to let these two test out the humans¡¯next move. If they could return safely, it meant that these humans did not possess powerful weapons. At the same time, Su Hui, Su Yi, Ling, and the three wolves successfully returned to Su Ming¡¯s side. From the start of this battle, the humans were at a disadvantage. On the mutated creatures¡¯side, the number of elites was far higher than theirs, which gave them an advantage in high-end combat strength. The assault rifles in their hands were supposed to be an important means to bridge the gap between the two sides, however, because of the five supers who acted on their own, the thermal weapons did not play their proper role. In the end, it turned into a defeat for the humans, leaving behind ten corpses. They fled in a panic in the direction they came from. After taking a deep look at the direction where the humans left, Su Ming turned to look at the giant snow ridge spruce behind him. It was the culprit that caused all of this. Even Su Ming himself did not expect that the mutated fruit of a giant tree could cause humans and beasts to fight each other for it. Moreover, the arrival of humans had also broken the original peace of this place and the balance between the creatures. Without a doubt, they would continue to launch a few more attacks until they occupied the giant snow ridge spruce before them. The mutated fruit was extremely important to them. As the overlord of this place, Su Ming and the other wolves would never allow any creatures to invade their territory. The Wolves had to prepare for a long-term battle with the humans. After some thought, Su Ming led the three wolves beside him and rushed towards the giant tree. After fighting for so long, he wanted to see how much the mutated fruit that attracted a large number of creatures would benefit them. Halfway, Su Hui, who was walking normally, suddenly sniffed as if he had smelled something. ¡°Awoo!¡± Su Hui growled in a low voice, indicating to his companions that he had found something good. The Wolves, including Su Ming, looked at him in confusion, not knowing what he had found. He quickly turned around and followed the trail of the scent into a forest, disappearing from the sight of the wolves. In a moment, it dragged a heavy object out from the inside. Su Ming looked closely. It was the unconscious body of a human. Its chest was still floating up and down as if it was still alive, but it had fallen into a coma. The other party was wearing a yellow kasaya. The top of its head was smooth, and there were six red dots. Its chest was a bloody mess, but it had already stopped bleeding. Su Ming recognized the man at a glance. He was one of the first two people to fight with him, the bald monk. Judging from his appearance, he did not look like someone with good intentions, not to mention that he had said that he wanted to convert all the wolves. Just as Su Ming was about to raise his wolf claws and kill the man with one strike, he suddenly remembered the man¡¯s function, the enemy¡¯s information. Chapter 167 An idea appeared in Su Ming¡¯s mind. could he use this person to obtain information about the current situation of the humans and how many of them were there. With this thought in mind, Su Ming decided to keep this person here temporarily. He ordered Su Yi to use [ shadow control ] and let the other party¡¯s shadow bind him. Although she didn¡¯t understand why her brother did this, Su Yi still carried out his orders seriously. Soon, the shadow rope under Jue Neng wrapped around her and hung her up high, following behind the wolves. They walked all the way until they reached the front of the giant snow ridge spruce before stopping. Su Ming looked up and saw that the fruit growing above them was quite different from before. The originally bronze-colored appearance had all turned silver-white. Su Yi did not need Su Ming to speak personally. She controlled the shadow and plucked a mutated fruit from above. After observing it closely, Su Ming realized that the fruit had changed more than that. At the top of the fruit, a small area of golden edges appeared. It seemed to indicate that it could continue to grow. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The panel displayed. -LSB- spiritual fruit (silver)] : precious four staIt. it was mutated from the spruce fruit in the snow ridge spruce fruit protection zone. After consuming the fruit, it could increase the strength and agility of the creatures. Note: At each stage of the fruit, it can only be effective when consumed for the first time. After that, it will be like an ordinary fruit. Although it can be used, it will not improve. Note: The fruit has not fully matured yet. It can still grow. Note: The Mother Snow Ridge spruce needs to absorb enough biological essence and feed it back into the fruit. Only then will it be able to promote its growth to fully mature. After browsing through it, Su Ming finally understood the function of the [ spiritual heart fruit (silver)] . It could increase strength and agility. At first glance, it didn¡¯t seem to match the feeling of a precious four-star. However, compared to the previous mutated plants, it had the most comprehensive improvement. Moreover, there was a number in front of it. It was quite a lot. This meant that it was very likely that after eating a spirit heart fruit, it could further increase the levels of the wolves. In contrast, this mutated fruit would only be effective at every stage when it was consumed for the first time. According to Su Ming¡¯s speculation, the bronze color was the first stage, and the silver color was the second stage. The third stage was golden according to the golden edge of the fruit. There were three chances to consume it. For the first time, only Su Yi consumed it. If it was consumed twice, all four wolves would have the chance. Then, the next three times would have to wait for the opportunity. Through the notes on the panel, Su Ming understood why the giant snow ridge spruce would emit waves to lure humans and animals over. The purpose was to make the two of them fight. They would use the nutrients and blood in their corpses to transport them into the fruit and promote its third growth. Looking at the large number of spiritual heart fruits that were growing three times, an idea appeared in Su Ming¡¯s mind. It could not only not consume the strength of the wolf pack, but it could also resist the attacks of humans. It could also nourish the fruit tree. It could be said to be killing three birds with one stone. Su Ming smiled. He grabbed the fruit from the shadow with his claws and swallowed it in one bite. As his stomach digested, an unusually cool air current surged into his abdomen and spread to his limbs, washing away the remaining filth inside. Su Ming could feel his entire body exuding an unprecedented sense of strengthening and refreshing. His muscles became stronger, and the transmission between his nerves became faster. He had a feeling that he could control his body more fully. The abundant energy was transmitted from his abdomen to his entire body. Su Ming could clearly feel the improvement of his body. It was stronger than any time after the evolution. ¡°Whoosh.¡± He could not wait to open the panel. He was ready to investigate the degree of growth in detail. [ name ] : Su Ming [ species ] : ancient war-striped wolf-youth period [ rank ] : Elite Tier 3 [ strength ] : 18.8/25 [ agility ] : 18.9/25 [ ability ] : war-striped (body) , sharp claws [ evolution route ] : evolving towards the Lightning Swift Wolf (4/48) Condition 1: run at full speed for 5 hours. Condition 2: Absorb the moonlight for 4 hours. Condition 1: Devour 35 creature cores (3/35). Condition 2: Devour one thunder grass (0/1). Condition 3: Bathe in the Thunder for 4 times (0/4) The effect of the soul fruit was pretty good. Excluding the benefit from the previous enhancement, it increased Su Ming¡¯s strength and agility by 1.6 points at once. With this huge increase, Su Ming¡¯s rank was successfully upgraded to elite rank 3. Chapter 168 To the surprise of all the members of the Wolf Pack, two happy events happened in just one day. Not only did they successfully return to their original territory, but tonight, the five pups had also completed their evolution and had the strength to follow the pack and go out to fight. After their evolution, their younger brothers seemed to have become more stable. They did not play around like they did when they were young. However, they still looked at their bodies curiously and kept testing the changes in their strength and speed. Su Ming quietly watched the actions of his younger brothers and did not disturb them. He knew that this was the first reaction of all wolves after their evolution. Soon, a panel appeared in front of him, and the object was still the previous [ Xiao Liu ] . [ name ] : Xiao Liu (ranked sixth in the new generation) [ species ] : Hudson Bay wolf-youth (gray wolf subspecies) [ rank ] : normal rank 3 [ strength ] : 4.6/10 [ agility ] : 4.4/10 [ ability ] : none [ known evolution path ] 1. Swift Wind Wolf 2. Moon herder silver-clawed wolf Looking at the content on the interface, Su Ming nodded. Rank, strength, and agility had all been upgraded accordingly. As long as they were willing to work hard, they would soon catch up to the strength of ordinary mutated creatures. However, Su Ming was a little surprised about the next evolution path. There were only two options left for the little wolves. Could it be that their potential could only evolve to these two. Su Ming took a closer look. The most powerful extraordinary wolf was the weakest of the three wolf options. From the looks of it, the difference in potential between the little wolves and them was indeed huge. Just to be on the safe side, Su Ming still browsed through the first option of the extraordinary wolf species. [ Windspeed Cloud Wolf ] : an extraordinary creature that lives on the northern Gila interface. Its body length is 2.5 to 2.7 meters, and its shoulder height is 0.9 to 1.1 meters. It is a race that lives on a high mountain. It has the ability to slightly control the clouds. When it activates the cloud potential energy in its body, it can increase its body speed by more than two times. The growth limit of this race was between elite Tier 1 and elite tier 2. From the looks of it, there seemed to be no other choice. Su Ming decisively chose the silver-clawed moon herder wolf for his five underlings. The interface automatically showed all the conditions for evolution before his eyes. [ evolve into a silver-clawed moon herder wolf ] Condition 1 per day: run at full speed for four hours. Condition 2: absorb moonlight for three hours. Condition 1: Devour one silver moon grass (0/1). Condition 2: Devour five moongrass (0/5). [ silver moon grass ] : Rare one-star, mutated from Poa pratensis in the snow ridge spruce reserve. It has a silvery-white appearance and will emit light at night, making it easier to find. This type of plant usually grew on the high mountains and absorbed the Moonlight Essence. After eating this type of mutated plant, it would produce a wave of moonlight potential energy in the body of the person who ate it. It could increase the strength and resistance of the person who ate it. The daily conditions of the five younger brothers were not much different from the three wolves. The only difference was that their time was reduced. As for the herbs they needed, they were not too difficult to find. The moonlight grass was a common plant. If there was a chance, Su Ming would be able to help them find it in a few days. As for the silver moon grass, they still needed five gray wolves, which would take a lot of time. However, Su Ming believed that he could obtain a corresponding number before they met the requirements. He only hoped that these little guys could grow up quickly. When they had the ability to fight mutated creatures, he could let them find the plants they needed or help the wolf pack hunt. Looking at his little brothers in front of him, Su Ming thought about the future. Perhaps from now on, their training team would have five more members. But then, Su Ming quickly shook his head. Not to mention the strength of the wolves, even their speed was much slower. Occasionally, he would lead them for a training run, but he couldn¡¯t let them follow him many times. The gap between the two sides was too wide. When Su Ming¡¯s team brought five brothers, whether it was battle or training, it would slow down the four wolves. Therefore, it would be a better choice to let them train in their own territory. Coincidentally, this forest had been cleansed by Su Ming and the brown bear. There were no creatures that could threaten the wolf pack. It could be said that the forest was the safest place at the moment, and it was suitable for the little brothers to train here. When the five little wolves could barely keep up with Su Ming and the other two wolves, it would not be too late to let them join his team. After thinking about it, Su Ming finally decided on this plan. He turned around and walked to the side of his little brothers, informing them of the daily exercise plan that they needed to carry out next. The five brothers listened to their idol and brother Bai¡¯s words carefully as if they had found a treasure. They promised that they would work hard to carry it out. Su Ming nodded his head in relief when he heard their reply. He turned around and left. The moonlight gradually faded. It was already late at night. With the completion of the Wolf Pups¡¯Evolution, the Wolves¡¯first bath in the new cave had officially ended. They scattered and returned to their positions. As they were too busy today, the Wolves forgot to collect the hay for lying down. They only helped their father complete the making of the ¡®bed¡¯and covered it with new fur. Chapter 169 There was no other way, so they could only make do with one night. Ling was next to Su Ming, leaning against his large body. The two of them leaned against each other and fell asleep. ¡­ The next morning. The warm rays of sunlight shone into the cave, adding a glimmer of light to the dim environment. The Wolf Pack members also woke up early and busied themselves with their own matters. As the only wolf that could move freely, the mother wolf still carried out her original duties and inspected this brand new territory. In order to plan the route of inspection for this larger territory, she left the cave when the sky was slightly bright and headed into the forest outside the cave. Su Ming woke up at the right time. He walked to the entrance of the cave and looked at the scenery outside the cave. He listened to the chirping of birds and felt the fresh air in the forest. The wolf pack was no longer shrinking in the small outer area. Instead, they occupied the fertile central area in front of them. Su Ming had a premonition that the era that belonged to the wolf pack was coming. No one could stop the wolf pack from becoming the overlord of the protected area, even the golden eagles in the sky. ¡°Boom! ! ! ! ! !¡± Suddenly, as Su Ming sighed, a strange energy fluctuation suddenly appeared. It seemed to be coming from a distant place. The fluctuation stayed in Su Ming¡¯s mind for a moment, then quickly rushed in a further direction. Su Ming closed his eyes and carefully analyzed the source of the location. He could feel that it was about in the Southeast region. This was about the same area as the cave where the Wolves lived previously. Opening his eyes quickly, Su Ming seemed to have thought of something. He quickly looked into the distance in the direction where they came from. Could it be¡­ that giant tree. Forcing himself to calm down, Su Ming turned his head to look behind him. The Wolves¡¯reactions were all different. The four elite-ranked wolves stood up separately. Their reactions were the same as Su Ming¡¯s. They were all looking at the location where the fluctuation had come from The members of the ordinary-ranked ones, on the other hand, had blank looks on their faces. They looked at their companions standing up around them, but they did not understand what had happened. Seeing this scene, Su Ming immediately made a judgment. This fluctuation could not be received by creatures of the ordinary rank. Only the elites could feel the aura of energy. This was a message designed to attract the elites. What did the giant tree want to do? Gathering all the elite creatures in the reserve, there was only one outcome, which was to fight. All the elite creatures that rushed over would have a fierce fight because of the fruit on the tree, and the winner would get the fruit. The mutated tree fruit on the giant tree was even more powerful than Su Ming had predicted. The energy contained in it was something that even elite creatures could not resist. If this was over, it would be a disaster. However, who was Su Ming? He was the strongest predator in this area. Even an elite-level creature would not be able to compete with him. Su Ming never lacked courage. He also thought that there was a huge opportunity lurking in the great crisis. As long as he killed the other predators, all the gains would belong to the wolf pack. As he thought about it, he turned around and exchanged glances with the wolf father, indicating that he wanted to make a trip. The wolf father did not have any objections to this. His child was already the strongest in the pack, and he trusted the decision he made. After informing the wolf father, Su Ming quickly gathered the members of the team, Su Yi, Su Hui, and Ling. He brought his four elite companions out of the cave and quickly rushed to the location of the giant snow ridge spruce. However, what Su Ming did not know was that the range of this fluctuation was wider than he had imagined. However, it was far from just the elite creatures in the conservation area that had received this information. As the mutated fruit matured, the undercurrents had already begun to surge. ¡­ China, Jiangxi province, Mount Longhu. On the High Mountain, Clouds and mist lingered. There was a tall figure dressed in a Daoist robe. He was waving his fists and practicing his unique fist techniques. Every time he waved his fists, the air around him would fluctuate. After a long time, the Taoist stopped his movements, contracted his fists, and exhaled a breath of white air. His Bright Eyes suddenly looked toward the northwest, but he muttered to himself. ¡°Is he there?¡± ¡­ China, the capital of the capital, at a ground base. A muscular man wearing a camouflage uniform was instructing the soldiers in front of him to undergo superpower training. Suddenly, as if he felt something, the man turned his head to look towards the northwest. Beside him, the man holding a certain record sheet was the same. He put down the item in his hand and looked into the distance. After a long time, the muscular man seemed to have understood something. He turned to his companion and said, ¡°Do you feel it? Old Yu, that fluctuation.¡± The man with the watch replied, ¡°Yes, Captain Zheng.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be busy after today,¡±the muscular man said with a helpless tone, but there was excitement on his face. The man with the Watch also smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want, Captain Zheng?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve moved, and my body is a little rusty. Speaking of which, how long has it been since I captured that mutated Giant Tiger Alive?¡± The man with the watch smiled bitterly and answered, ¡°It¡¯s only been three days. Captain Zheng, as one of the highest combat forces in China, you don¡¯t need to be involved in ordinary supernatural incidents.¡± At this point.., the muscular man had a myriad of thoughts in his mind. ¡°Although we superhumans managed to protect the capital city during this mutation, there are still many cities that are suffering from the invasion of mutated creatures. I hope that the higher-ups can give me more missions to take back the cities that humans lost.¡± Chapter 170 The adjutant surnamed Yu, who was beside him, also comforted him, ¡°Captain Zheng, the higher-ups have their own considerations. It¡¯s already not easy for us to defend the capital. Furthermore, there are currently less than 600,000 soldiers in the country. His Majesty and the Prime Minister will definitely give priority to rescuing the large cities.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ I understand. I hope that the things this time will bring us some benefits.¡± After saying that, the two men continued to train the super soldiers in front of them. At the same time, in another region of the capital, there were also fluctuations from the western sky mountain. In a certain mountain forest on the outskirts of the capital, the seemingly majestic mountain had actually been completely hollowed out. This was China¡¯s newest superpower research base. It was worthy of being called a foundation-building country. From the time it was set up to the time it was completed, only a few months had passed. Inside a hall that was filled with precision machinery, a huge screen was placed in the middle. On the top of the screen was an electronic map of the entire country. Dozens of people in black uniforms were controlling the computers below without blinking. They were transmitting commands to various regions or informing them of the appearance of new mutated creatures. At this moment, a yellow dot lit up in the northwest region of Zhuzhou. As time passed, it turned into a red dot. The sudden scene shocked everyone present. Fortunately, with their strong professionalism, they quickly reacted and quickly notified the people in charge of the various departments. This matter was no small matter, and it concerned the future of China. In a short while, a few managers gathered in a conference room. The most advanced equipment was installed there to prevent eavesdropping. The base¡¯s general manager, a capable middle-aged man, sat at the center of the Round Table. On both sides of the table were the heads of the biology department, the technology department, the Information Department, and the superpowers department. These people were all top-notch figures in their respective fields. It was the prime minister who personally invited them over. ¡°Mr. Xu, for us to be called here in such an emergency, there must be something important, right? Otherwise, I, Old Xu, will be angry. Our Biological Group has just finished researching the mutated genes¡­¡± An amiable old man on the left took the lead and broke the stiff atmosphere with a joking tone. ¡°Yes, just as director Xu said, this matter is extremely important, so I used my authority to summon a few of you here.¡± He stood up and gave up the position behind him. The white wall behind him instantly changed into a giant LCD screen. ¡°Everyone, please take a look. Just ten minutes ago, the base¡¯s scouting energy signal station, developed by director Lin, scouting type I detected a fluctuation from the direction of Zhu Zhou.¡± ¡°According to the classification of mutated creatures and superhumans in the base, the fluctuation index is 534, which is a C-grade energy fluctuation.¡± ¡°What! ?¡± As soon as these words were said, everyone present stood up in shock. They looked at the position of the pillar state in disbelief. Could it be that another creature similar to the White Dragon and the demonic ape would appear? Fortunately, the following words of this person-in-charge eased their worries. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. After the satellite image was transmitted, this fluctuation was not caused by a creature.¡± After hearing this, all the experts present let out a sigh of relief. The amiable minister Xu even joked, ¡°Mr. Xu, you really love to make fun of us old people. You were so scared that you almost had a heart attack.¡± In response to this, the person-in-charge did not continue the topic but continued to explain. He raised his right hand and swept it across the map. Instantly, the map of the entire country disappeared and was replaced by images taken by satellites. It was an incomparably huge tree. Even from a bird¡¯s eye view, one could see that this huge tree was much taller than other plants. Upon closer inspection, there were some light spots emitting from the inside of the leaves. It seemed to be the fruit of the giant tree. Chief Xu¡¯s hand also pointed to this place. He said, ¡°According to our investigation, this giant tree is a common snow ridge spruce in the western sky mountain region of our country. Its fruit should be the source of the fluctuation.¡± Minister Xu of biology sighed, ¡°If these fruits trigger c-grade fluctuations, I¡¯m afraid the energy contained here can not be underestimated.¡± The Minister of the superpower group asked, ¡°The waves that humans can detect, can other creatures also detect it? If that¡¯s the case, that place will become a place of trouble. I¡¯m afraid that [ White Dragon ] , [ demonic ape ] and other c-class creatures will rush there.¡± ¡°Please rest assured, Minister Liang. Currently, only d-class supers can sense the waves. The rest of the creatures should be the same.¡± ¡°As for the White Dragon and the demonic ape, these two c-class creatures, one of them is fighting with our army in the east. While the other is consolidating his nest and recruiting mutated creatures as subordinates, he doesn¡¯t have the energy to pay attention to things outside for the time being.¡± Chief Liang nodded his head in relief and said seriously, ¡°In that case, we humans must obtain the fruit of this giant tree.¡± ¡°Just as Minister Liang said, we must gather our manpower and head to this place to obtain the fruit. This is also the reason why I¡¯ve gathered everyone here.¡± ¡°Just now, I¡¯ve already communicated with the prime minister. This time, the army and the people will gather our human superpowers and form two advance teams to explore. Meanwhile, our superpowers research base will also send a few experts to understand the first situation and find out the role of the fruit.¡± Chapter 171 As Mr. Xu revealed his true purpose, several department heads began to discuss the dispatch of manpower. During the heated discussion of the base, in the imperial palace in the center of the capital, hundreds of kilometers away. A young man in a yellow robe was sitting at a table, examining and approving an official document. At this moment, the special phone beside him rang. The young man stopped what he was doing and picked up the phone. He put on a serious expression. That was because there could only be one person who could call. It was the prime minister that he had personally appointed. A voice soon came from the other end of the phone. It was a gentle and solemn voice. ¡°Your Majesty, there is news from the superpower base. There is news about a c-grade mutated plant in Zhuzhou.¡± ¡°I Beg Your Majesty to allow us to send out a superhuman team to explore. This is related to the extraordinary development of China in the future.¡± The man did not reply directly. Instead, he asked, ¡°Prime Minister Zhi, will you call me directly instead of approving it in writing? Does this mean that the situation has reached such an urgent stage?¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty. According to the relevant investigations, there are many D-grade beasts in the Zhuzhou region. We must seize the mutated plant before they arrive. Otherwise, China¡¯s development hopes will be destroyed by them.¡± The man thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I understand. Regarding the matter of sending out troops, I agree with your demands. However, you must not waste the lives of the soldiers for no reason.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± As the two most important decision-makers of the country ended their conversation, China began to gather its strength and take action. ¡­ Western Sky Mountain, Snow Ridge Spruce Protection Zone. Su Ming and his team passed through the woods and lakes and arrived at the outer area of the territory. They had to arrive at the location of the giant snow ridge spruce before the other elite creatures and protect that area. Without the delay of the other ordinary members, the four wolves burst out with extreme speed. They used just over two hours to rush to the vicinity of the giant tree. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, a sound came from the sky, and a giant shadow covered the figures of the wolves. Su Ming looked up and saw that it was actually a super-large bird of prey. It flew over their heads and rushed towards the giant tree in the distance. The figure of the other party was not inferior to the Golden Condor that day. It was nearly five meters tall, and its wingspan had reached ten meters. Damn it! He definitely could not let it get the fruit before the wolves. Su Ming sped up and led the team forward. He instructed Su Yi to be ready to use [ shadow control ] at any time. ¡°Screech! ! !¡± Unexpectedly, before they could reach, there was the sound of a fight ahead. Su Ming pushed aside the bushes in front of him and rushed to the giant tree. He looked closely. In the sky, there were actually two giant birds of prey fighting each other. One of them was the gray-brown bird of prey that had leaped over their heads earlier, and the other was the big golden eagle, an old friend of the three wolves. The golden eagle¡¯s feet released intense lightning, stimulating the body of the bird of prey. Its opponent was not inferior either. It flapped its wings and waved a few wind blades, cutting its wings. Fresh blood flowed out of the Golden Eagle¡¯s wounds and dripped onto the grass tens of meters below. The two were in a confrontation, but they were not in a hurry to attack. It could be seen from the battle just now. The golden eagle¡¯s Thunderbolts could only be released through its claws, which gave it a certain degree of restriction. Under the circumstances of being a raptor, it was difficult for it to seize the opportunity to strike the opponent with Thunderbolts. Just now, it had only taken advantage of the sneak attack to succeed. On the gray-brown bird of Prey¡¯s side, its wind blade could only be achieved by flapping its wings. At this stage, the golden eagle could rely on its superior agility to dodge. At such a close distance, it had only managed to graze its wings, not to mention the situation at a long distance. The four wolves looked at the fierce battle above, but they were unable to intervene. Su Yi¡¯s ability alone was not enough to defeat the two. It was better to wait for the battle to end before using the shadow to capture the winner. ¡°Kacha¡­¡± Just as the wolves were about to take advantage of the situation, the sound of running could be heard from the bushes in the distance. It seemed that another creature was attracted by the waves. Chapter 172 Sensing the powerful increase in his body, Su Ming quickly ordered his little sister to pick three mutated fruits from the top and give them to the remaining three wolves to eat. Su Yi nodded and did it seriously. She controlled her shadow and split it into three thin ropes. Each of them took a spiritual heart fruit and placed it in front of her and the other two wolves. Recalling Su Ming¡¯s previous scene, they all looked expectant and began to eat happily. On the other side, Su Ming, who had eaten before the wolves, came to the human corpse. He used his sharp teeth to bite the sleeve of the corpse and dragged them one by one to the bottom of the giant snow ridge spruce. The notes on the panel had mentioned that the growth of the fruit required the corpses of living creatures as nutrients, so these ready-made fruits could not be wasted. Unfortunately, a small portion of the corpses had already lost a large amount of blood and had lost a lot of nutrients. It was better than nothing. When the four or five corpses were dragged near the ancient tree, the ground actually churned. Four or five tree roots broke out of the ground and wrapped around the corpses of the creatures, slowly bringing them into the depths of the soil. Looking at the scene in front of them, both Su Ming and the few wolves who were digesting were shocked. When the tree roots broke out of the soil, Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but recall the memories of the ancient tree. At that time, the other party¡¯s main method was the same. First, he told his companions to stay away from the location of the giant snow ridge spruce. Then, Su Ming activated [ battle pattern ] and maintained a state where he could retreat at any time. He moved closer to the bottom of the other party¡¯s tree trunk. A gentle breeze blew through the treetops, bringing with it a series of rustling sounds. If it wasn¡¯t for the giant tree¡¯s enormous size and the silver fruit growing on top, it would look like an ordinary tree from the outside. The panel didn¡¯t react at all, and there was no difference from the previous two results. It seemed that the giant tree was still considered an ordinary plant, and it didn¡¯t even undergo mutation. Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and placed it on the outside of the thick and sturdy tree trunk. He observed it carefully, and in the end, he couldn¡¯t determine whether the giant snow ridge spruce had awakened its consciousness. The behavior of the giant snow ridge spruce was quite strange. Since Su Ming met it, it had taken the initiative twice. First, it attracted the creatures by emitting waves. Second, it controlled the corpses of the creatures and brought them into the soil to absorb them fully. It could be said that these actions were for the development of the fruit above. There was no other intention. However, this didn¡¯t mean that it didn¡¯t have a trace of self-awareness. After thinking about it, Su Ming felt that it was better for the wolves to maintain their vigilance when facing the giant tree. No one knew if it would suddenly attack and attack the wolves. After a round of exploration, Su Ming continued his previous actions. He led the other three wolves and dragged most of the corpses on the lawn to the bottom of the giant snow ridge spruce. At this moment, the four wolves had also changed quite a bit. After digesting the spiritual heart fruit in their abdomen, their ranks had all risen correspondingly. Su Hui had risen to elite tier 3, while Ling and Su Yi had risen to elite tier 2. It could be said that although this operation was fraught with danger, it had also gained quite a lot. Su Ming¡¯s team had all received a corresponding increase in strength, and their combat strength had also risen quite a bit. They silently watched as the ancient tree dragged the pile of corpses into the ground and disappeared without a trace. Su Ming raised his eyes to look at the fruit in the sky, waiting for its final maturity. Presumably, it would not be too long. After today, there would be a large number of humans and animals fighting over it, indirectly providing nutrients for it. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A cry came from the sky behind them. Su Ming and the other wolves turned around when they heard the cry. It must be the two birds of prey that had chased after the humans. He wanted to take a good look at the hidden methods of the human forces. High up in the sky, two huge birds of prey flapped their wings and flew towards the location of the huge snow ridge spruce. Their wings were quite damaged. A large number of feathers scattered and fell to the ground, revealing the charred flesh inside. Five or six tiny bloody holes could be seen. It was obvious that the two of them had encountered human firearms. Not only were there firearms, but even rocket launchers had been used. It seemed that the humans had done a lot of preparation for this giant snow ridge spruce. There should not be many of them. Otherwise, their first contact would not be so rare. There were only about twenty of them. In terms of thermal weapons, other than guns, it seemed that there were still many high-destructive thermal weapons in their base camp. Humans were indeed not to be underestimated. Even now, even if there was only a small force that appeared, the thermal weapons they possessed were enough to threaten all the animals that lived here. If the Wolf Pack wanted to fight them for a long time, their first goal was to destroy all the threatening thermal weapons in their hands. As he thought, Su Ming looked at the sleeping monk. He had a feeling that the breakthrough would be on this person. ¡°Screech! ! !¡± Unknowingly, the Golden Condor and the Grassland Condor had become one and joined forces. Perhaps they were fighting side by side to wipe out their original hatred. With their injured bodies, the two attacked Su Ming and the other wolves in front of them, trying to disperse them and monopolize the giant tree and fruit. Looking at the two birds of prey getting closer and closer, Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart. The Temptation of the fruit actually made them ignore the difference in numbers. Or rather, the two were confident that they could use the advantage of the high altitude to deal with the Wolves. Chapter 173 What a joke! Even if both of them were in perfect condition, Su Ming and the other two wolves would still have a chance to deal with them, not to mention the current situation of their injured bodies. As the frost froze, Ling first took action. It used [ Frost Moon ] to greatly reduce the temperature around both of them, causing their movements to slow down. Su Yi took this opportunity to activate [ shadow manipulation ] , controlling the huge shadow under the two birds and turning it into several shadow ropes. The two birds of prey reacted quickly as well. The moment they activated it, they discovered the heresy. The Golden Lightning Eagle let out a cry as intense lightning gathered in its claws. It charged forward and took the initiative to face the incoming shadow ropes. Just as it was about to close in on the shadow rope, the golden eagle suddenly flapped its wings and changed its downward trajectory, allowing it to fly upwards. The Lightning in its claws was already prepared and aimed at the shadow rope below ¡°Zi!¡± Lightning shot out and enveloped the three shadow ropes, intending to destroy them. Who knew that the shadow ropes would suddenly merge into one and rapidly shrink downwards, cleverly escaping from the encirclement. It also took advantage of the opportunity when the two of them interacted to turn right, from the Golden Eagle¡¯s blind spot where it was unable to attack the rear area, it attacked swiftly and fiercely. The originally thick shadow rope split into three again, and they each bound the golden eagle¡¯s wings and claws. The golden eagle also knew what the enemy was thinking, so it quickly flapped its wings and leaped up, ready to shake off the shadow rope behind it and once again launch an attack on it. Suddenly, the surrounding frost began to rapidly increase, lowering the temperature to below zero, slowing down the golden eagle¡¯s movements. With this help, the shadow rope caught up with the golden eagle¡¯s movements and immediately bound its body, making it unable to move again. Compared to the Golden Eagle taking the initiative to attack, the wild wind grassland eagle was more conservative, only remaining on the spot to defend. It flapped its wings and summoned several wind blades, charging towards the shadow rope from the front, intending to finish them off once and for all. The wind blades were extremely fast. The shadow ropes had only just appeared when they flew over. Just as their sharp edges were about to come into contact with the shadow ropes, they pulled back once more and dodged them exquisitely. Following that, the three shadow ropes spread out. Two of them quickly circled around the back of the grassland condor while the other kept attacking from the front. Realizing that it was being attacked from both sides, the Grassland Condor did not stay where it was. Instead, it flapped its wings and flew upwards. It released a gust of strong wind towards the front, reducing its attacking speed and escaping from the encirclement. However, Ling would not let it have its way. The Frost descended once again, reducing the speed of the grassland condor to a small extent. This also allowed the shadow rope behind the other party to catch up to its figure. It actually managed to catch up to the Grassland Condor before it managed to escape and bind its wings. After losing its powerful wings, it did not make any further movements. The shadow rope from the front also took this opportunity to catch up, firmly binding the feet of the Grassland Condor. At this point, the originally menacing Golden Condor and grassland condor were successfully subdued and pulled back to the ground under the perfect cooperation of Su Yi and Ling. ¡°Bang.¡± The two giant creatures fell onto the lawn. The impact energy from the fall didn¡¯t seem to cause them much pain. Even with the shadow rope binding them, the two still struggled crazily and had a faint possibility of breaking free. At this moment, the two giant wolves stepped forward and completely suppressed the restless body of the bird of prey. One of them had pure white hair and both sides were emitting light, while the other had pure gray hair and was covered in flames. Su Ming nodded at the little sister, indicating that she could release the binding on the bird of prey and let it and Su Hui come forward. Then, he raised his claws and pointed at the giant tree. The wolf roared and told the other party to pick ten heart fruits to bring to the rest of the wolf pack. Su Yi nodded to show that she understood. She let go of the shadow that bound the two birds of prey and turned around to pick the fruits. ¡°Screech! ! !¡± Immediately, the Fellows that were previously restless became more active. They wanted to shake off the giant wolf on their bodies and return to the sky. The Golden Condor that was suppressed by Su Ming crazily turned its body and let out ear-piercing bird cries. Its claws also condensed fierce lightning, trying to get rid of the giant Wolf¡¯s uniform. Especially after Su Yi ran to pick the fruit of its heart and mind, it increased the strength of its swing. Humph! Su Ming naturally could not do as it wished. His claws suddenly exerted force and stepped on the opponent¡¯s claws, completely breaking them, causing the lightning that was still accumulating to completely dissipate. ¡°Screech¡± The golden eagle let out a painful cry. It kept flapping its wings, trying to get away from the giant wolf. It seemed that the other party had not been taught a lesson. Su Ming looked at the Golden Eagle¡¯s body coldly. He swung his right claw hard and hit the spot where the wings were flapping. However, he was also of a size and did not use his full strength to break it. These two golden eagles and the grassland eagle would be of great use in the next plan. They would be severely injured in advance, which was not conducive to the subsequent development. 1 The second blow caused the Golden Condor to be in so much pain that it wished it could die. However, it also made it learn to stop moving its body and stop trying to fight against the giant wolf. In contrast, the grassland condor on the other side was even more miserable. It didn¡¯t even have the chance to move. As long as it flapped its wings slightly, the giant wolf that was pressing down on it would summon flames that would continue to burn its body. Chapter 174 Because of this, the originally charred feathers of the grassland eagle became even darker. Su Hui knew some of brother Bai¡¯s intentions, so he didn¡¯t really hurt the birds of prey under his claws. Facing Su Ming and the other wolves who had eaten the heart fruits, these two birds of prey didn¡¯t even have the slightest ability to resist. Very quickly, Su Yi picked up ten heart fruits and hid them in the shadows. Together with the monk, they hung behind her. Seeing that the little sister had finished picking, Su Ming let out a wolf howl and the wolves signaled to leave this place. This command made the four wolves somewhat puzzled. Didn¡¯t Su Ming come this time to lead them to occupy this area and monopolize the entire giant tree? How could they leave this place now and return to the wolf den. Although the wolves were full of doubts, they still followed Su Ming¡¯s orders and quickly walked into the forest next to them, heading towards the territory of the pack. Su Ming and Su Hui quickly jumped off the body of the bird of prey and walked into the distance, completely ignoring the two birds of prey that had escaped from their restraints. Not only did the other four wolves not understand Su Ming¡¯s decision, but even the Golden Condor and the Grassland Condor that they had released had yet to react. They stood up and stared at the figures of the four wolves as they left. If the two of them attacked the wolf pack at this moment, it would definitely be a fatal blow to them. However, during the period of suppression, Su Ming and Su Hui had left indelible fear in the memories of the two of them, as well as their unmatched strength, causing them to completely lose their desire to attack. What if they were caught by the strange shadow again? The two of them did not have the courage to try again. As they watched the wolf pack leave, the two birds of prey focused their attention back on the giant tree behind them. Since the Wolf Pack was gone, the giant snow ridge spruce and the fruit inside would belong to them. The birds of prey could no longer restrain their desire. They flapped their wings and flew above the giant tree, ready to pluck the fruit and eat it. Speaking of which, the two birds of prey did not have any internal conflict over the fruit. Instead, they intended to share the fruit together, which was quite surprising. Perhaps, it was because of the numerous mutated fruits that they had the idea of sharing the fruit. The two birds of prey flew to the trunk of a tree and leaned close to the mutated fruit. They used their strong beaks to bite off the fruit and swallow it into their abdomen. Fortunately, the thick tree trunk inside the giant snow ridge spruce could support the weight of the two. Otherwise, there was a high possibility that it would break. After eating happily, they began to cry out in satisfaction, declaring the sovereignty of this territory. They seemed to have forgotten that ten minutes ago, both of them were still being pressed to the ground by the giant wolf. ¡­ In a forest a few kilometers away from the giant snow ridge spruce. A young man in a camouflage uniform was asking Zheng Xinglong about his condition in a soft voice. ¡°Captain Zheng, are you alright?¡± Just over twenty minutes ago, he and his team, who had stayed behind in the temporary camp, had heard the cries of exotic beasts in the distance as well as the sound of fleeing footsteps. Out of professional ethics, he could not ignore this matter, so he quickly made a judgment. The man divided the 35-man team into two parts. First, he left 15 soldiers to continue holding their ground. Second, he led more than 20 soldiers to check the situation. To be on the safe side, he ordered two soldiers to bring rocket launchers and other large-scale weapons of destruction. He did not expect that they would actually come in handy. A small team of more than 20 people quickly arrived at the area where the sound came from. They saw several superhumans fighting against the giant bird of prey above them. In the absence of thermal weapons, the surviving superhumans had at least a few methods to deal with the mutated bird of prey. Priest Zhang, who was treading on air above them, held his injured body and raised his fists and palms, maintaining a standoff with the wild wind grassland eagle. Leng Zhen, on the other hand, controlled the only two water blades to assist in the battle. Unfortunately, the wild wind from the grassland eagle was equally fierce. With a little fanning, Leng Zhen¡¯s water blades could be dispersed. As a result, the battle was actually being fought by the heavily injured Zhang Daoling alone. Leng Zhen¡¯s assistance was rather limited. On the other side, Zheng Xinglong and his adjutant were also leading the other transcendents to fight against the lightning golden eagle above. The other party¡¯s actions were swift and violent, and the destructive power of the Lightning was extremely great. The two of them were also dodging and fighting back at the same time. There was a faint possibility of a stalemate. Zheng Xinglong¡¯s right arm was injured, and the area where Su Yi had cut him earlier was deeper. He did not have the time to stop the bleeding along the way, causing him to lose too much blood in his current state. Adjutant Yu, who was beside him, had been frozen for a long time. His entire body was in a stalemate, and he was not in his best state. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The golden eagle dived down, and the Lightning on its claws hit the ground wantonly, causing many small flames to burn. Zheng Xinglong quickly led his people to the side to dodge, barely dodging. Not being able to finish off any humans made the golden eagle somewhat uncomfortable. It flapped its wings and made a 180-degree turn in the air. It continued to fly toward the place where the few people had previously dodged, condensing lightning, it was preparing for a second attack. Suddenly, the sound of a gunshot rang out. A large number of bullets rained down on the golden eagle¡¯s position, forcing it to adjust its direction and fly towards another place. A layer of faintly visible lightning armor appeared on the outside of its wings, helping it to slightly block the bullets that it was unable to dodge. Chapter 175 The armor that looked like a stream of light flickered slightly, as if the obstruction just now had used up some of its energy. Seeing that his allies had come to support him, Zheng Xinglong was overjoyed. He quickly brought his adjutant and went to delay the Golden Condor, so that his allies¡¯thermal weapons could be fully put to use. Two rays of light were fired until his index finger was activated, and they shot towards the front and back of the Golden Condor. His goal was not to hit the Golden Condor, but to lock it down so that it would be suspended in the air for a few seconds. As Zheng Xinglong wished, the Golden Condor had no time to dodge the ray of light that was faster than a bullet. It could only stop flying temporarily. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a spherical energy body quickly approached the right side of the Golden Condor. This was Adjutant Yu¡¯s ability [ flame gathering ] , which contained explosive energy. If it could hit the opponent, it could deal a lot of damage to the opponent. The timing of the two abilities was almost the same, so the golden eagle could only receive the attack head-on. It condensed the Lightning on its feet and turned to fight with the fireball. The lightning swallowed the Flames on the outside, further reducing its damage, but it also completely scattered the originally stable sphere on the side, the exploding flames spread out in all directions. The Golden Eagle also released a large amount of the lightning potential energy in its body, increasing the intensity of the lightning in its claws and engaging in a confrontation with it. However, it did not notice that the position of its back was completely defenseless. As the soldiers of the support team, they naturally would not let go of the great opportunity in front of them. They quickly raised their rifles and shot at the Golden Eagle¡¯s back. ¡°Da Da¡­ Da¡­ Da¡­¡± The Thunder armor appeared once again and guarded the back of the golden eagle. However, from the extent of its continuous flashing, it did not seem to be able to hold on for too long. The soldiers did not plan to engage in a prolonged battle. Under the command of the young captain, two rocket launchers were carried up. Two of the more robust soldiers picked up the rocket launchers and placed them on their shoulders. They raised their bodies and shot them out. ¡°Boom! !¡± The explosion went quite smoothly. Together with the secondary fireball energy body, they dealt a double blow to the golden eagle. Especially at the position of the enemy¡¯s wings, where the two rocket grenades were hitting. ¡°Whoosh¡± The golden eagle let out a mournful cry. It seemed that this joint attack had caused a lot of damage to it. After the smoke from the explosion dispersed, it had already flown away in the direction it came from. Upon closer inspection, the Lightning armor on its two wings had long disappeared, and quite a few of its feathers had fallen off, revealing the charred flesh inside. After chasing away a mutated creature, the team that had come to provide support didn¡¯t stay too long. They immediately went to reinforce priest Zhang, who was in a stalemate. With a kick of his right foot, Zhang Daoling nimbly dodged the four wind blades that came at him. After that, he steadied himself and bent his legs into a horse stance. With his left arm pulled back, he threw out a middle punch Peng A violent air current surged forward. The grassland eagle flapped its wings and created a gust of wind. Facing the attack, it leaped up to dodge the attack. Leng Zhen¡¯s water blade came from behind, but it cut through the grassland eagle¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t hurt it. Leng Zhen, who was on the ground, frowned slightly. He was the only one who was in perfect condition among the four D class warriors, but he had shown very little effect in this aerial battle. This made him somewhat unwilling, and he didn¡¯t want to see Daoist priest Zhang Holding on by himself. After Leng Zhen decided to go back, he immediately strengthened his control of the water blade. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± At the same time, a large number of soldiers with guns rushed to the scene. The leading youth in camouflage nodded at Leng Zhen as a greeting. Leng Zhen also quickly responded and controlled the water blades to carry out a blocking mission. He had to create an opportunity for his allies to shoot. Soon, priest Zhang swung his fist again, causing the surrounding air currents to flow. Leng Zhen used this opportunity to control the two water blades to intercept the grassland eagle that was hiding to the side. ¡°Fire!¡± The young captain made a prompt decision and quickly gave the order. For a moment, countless bullets slanted toward the grassland condor. The two soldiers holding rocket launchers also reloaded their ammunition and aimed at the other side, shooting out rocket grenades. ¡°Boom!¡± The Grassland Condor didn¡¯t have the armor of the Golden Condor. Even though it used a strong wind to block the attack at the first moment, it still suffered a lot of damage. There was even a lot of blood on its wings. Therefore, after sensing that its life was in danger, it quickly fled like the Golden Condor from before. Putting away the rifle in his hand, the young captain looked at the two figures that were far away. He knew that this battle had come to an end. He quickly turned around and walked to Zheng Xinglong¡¯s position, ready to ask what had happened. Chapter 176 Facing the young captain¡¯s question, Zheng Xinglong replied with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a small injury. Thank you captain Lin for coming to reinforce us in time. Otherwise, we might have to fight these two giant beasts for some time.¡± Captain Lin was the person in charge of the team that stayed in the temporary camp this time. Compared to Zheng Xinglong¡¯s rank of captain, he was not any lower. He was at the rank of first lieutenant. Both of them came from the army. One was responsible for the management of the superpowered team, while the other was responsible for the command of the ordinary soldiers. In terms of position, he was at the same level as Zheng Xinglong. However, the higher-ups of China had handed over the command to Zheng Xinglong this time, so he still had to listen to the other party. Captain Lin put away the rifle in his hand and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Putting aside personal feelings, from the perspective of duty, I will do my best to come and rescue you.¡± Hearing this, Zheng Xinglong also laughed out loud. In terms of friendship, he had worked with this first lieutenant Lin a few times. ¡°No matter what, on behalf of all the superhumans, I still need to thank you, Captain Lin.¡± This captain Lin nodded silently and no longer tried to dissuade him. He looked at the number of superhumans behind him and then looked at Zheng Xinglong and the others. They were in such a sorry state. He could not help but wonder what had happened to turn a team full of supers into this level. ¡°Captain Zheng, did the investigation go smoothly?¡± When he said this, Zheng Xinglong, who was still laughing, changed his expression. After a moment of silence, he sighed deeply and said softly to Captain Lin beside him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in detail when we get back to the camp. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to ask the higher-ups to send more people.¡± Seeing Zheng Xinglong¡¯s tone and the miserable state of this team, Captain Lin could roughly guess what was going on. He no longer asked any more questions. Instead, he led the soldiers in front and hurried towards the camp. Captain Lin had a premonition that the operation to capture the giant snow ridge spruce would not go too smoothly this time. ¡­ Inside the temporary camp. Four experts from various fields were inside the tent, analyzing the terrain around the giant snow ridge spruce and the number of mutated creatures. Suddenly, a large number of footsteps came from the forest in front of them. This made them put down their work and look up. Long before Captain Lin organized the operation, they had already sensed the change in the situation. Now, they were looking straight at the team that had walked out, hoping that it was good news. The soldiers who were guarding with guns raised their rifles and aimed at the location of the sound. Although they could roughly guess from the sound that it was captain Lin and the rest, they still did not let down their guard due to the vigilance of their jobs. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± It was not until Captain Lin¡¯s voice was heard that the dozens of people who stayed behind to guard finally put down the rifles in their hands. As they walked out, the people left behind in the camp also saw the returning advance team. They were all shocked by the condition of the superhumans being injured. Not only captain Zheng alone, even priest Zhang, who was previously a sage-like figure, had suffered a lot of damage. The soldiers did not speak out due to their profession, but the experts at the back could not sit still. They stood up one after another and came to Zheng Xinglong, asking him urgently. ¡°Captain Zheng, what happened?¡± Looking at the anxious experts in front of him, Zheng Xinglong tried his best to smile to comfort them. ¡°Our advance team was attacked by mutated creatures. More than ten people were killed or injured. The supernatural union team basically died here.¡± Zheng Xinglong did not hide too much. He knew that it was meaningless. The lack of numbers could be seen at a glance. ¡°Ah! ! ?¡± Upon hearing the news, all the experts¡¯faces changed drastically, and a trace of paleness appeared. This was not surprising. After all, their lives depended on the protection of superhumans and ordinary soldiers. Now that the high-end combat strength had been greatly reduced, how could they not be anxious. From an individual¡¯s point of view, the sharp decline in human combat power might also have an impact on their lives. From a mission¡¯s point of view, without most of the transcendents¡¯main force, the progress of the exploration would be much slower. This would be a major hindrance to the development of China in the future. Zheng Xinglong could more or less guess the worries of the people in front of him. Therefore, he changed his tone and spoke in a consoling manner. ¡°However, please don¡¯t worry, experts. The four of us are still capable of fighting. With the support of thermal weapons, we still have the ability to fight against mutated creatures.¡± Although it was a comforting word, it made the expressions of the four experts improve a lot. ¡°Then, Captain Zheng, what should we do in the current situation?¡± A middle-aged expert asked carefully. Zheng Xinglong thought about it seriously before replying, ¡°Hold back for now and wait for reinforcements to arrive.¡± ¡°Okay, we understand.¡± After a short exchange with a few experts, Zheng Xinglong brought adjutant Yu to the tent in the center. He looked at the map above and lowered his head in deep thought. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Soon, the sound of footsteps came from behind him. Zheng Xinglong turned his head to look. It was Lieutenant Lin, who was carrying a medical box. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Your injuries haven¡¯t stopped bleeding yet, right?¡± As a soldier with rich combat experience, Lieutenant Lin could tell at a glance the condition of Zheng Xinglong¡¯s body. ¡°Haha, indeed not yet. This time, the mutated creature¡¯s attack is different from before. It¡¯s much faster and fiercer.¡± Chapter 177 Zheng Xinglong no longer hid anything. He found a seat, sat down quietly, and took off his outer clothes. Lieutenant Lin, who was at the side, also bent down and helped him take off his clothes. As it had been too long, the blood from his injuries had already stuck to his shirt, making it extremely difficult for him to take it off. ¡°Eh¡­ Bear with it.¡± Seeing this, captain Lin sighed and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I, Old Zheng, won¡¯t even wait to cry out for this little bit of pain.¡± Zheng Xinglong still smiled and said, indicating that the other party didn¡¯t need to take care of his own feelings. Lieutenant Lin didn¡¯t pay attention to him. He took out the medical scissors and cut off the parts that didn¡¯t stick. Then, he took out the saline from the medical kit and slowly poured it between the wound and the shirt. After the substrate softened, he took it off bit by bit. Zheng Xinglong teased, ¡°First Lieutenant Lin, we¡¯ve been working together for so long, but I really didn¡¯t realize that you have the skills of a medic.¡± First Lieutenant Lin turned around and put down the saline. He took out iodophor from the medical insurance and poured it on the gauze. Then, he picked it up with tweezers and gently wiped it on the top of Zheng Xinglong¡¯s scratches. ¡°In the current situation, even if I don¡¯t know it before, I have to learn it slowly.¡± Zheng Xinglong nodded in agreement when he thought about the battle with the mutated animals at the front line. ¡°Yeah, I, old Zheng, might have to learn from you too. Although I know a little about this thing, it¡¯s not to this extent.¡± After changing a few gauze with blood on it and treating the surface of the wound, First Lieutenant Lin took out a medical glove, a needle holder, and a suture needle. ¡°Lieutenant Zheng, it¡¯s best for you to practice your superpowers. After all, you are one of the highest combat strength in China. Leave the medical matters to us ordinary soldiers.¡± Zheng Xinglong declined, ¡°Don¡¯t flatter me. Lieutenant Lin, I don¡¯t dare to be called the highest combat strength. I, Old Zheng, can barely make it into the top five. There¡¯s still a gap between me and the four people above.¡± ¡°Besides, there are still hidden d-class experts like Daoist priest Zhang and Leng Zhen among the people. The so-called combat strength ranking is worth discussing.¡± First Lieutenant Lin didn¡¯t refute too much. Instead, he held the needle tightly and spoke to Zheng Xinglong. ¡°The conditions are limited. There¡¯s no anesthetic. Take a piece of cloth and bite it.¡± Zheng Xinglong could be considered a warrior who had more experience than experience. He had stitched up his wounds more than a few times, so he said nonchalantly. ¡°Feel free to do it. I can hold it in. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s ugly.¡± Zheng Xinglong was rather carefree. He neither took a piece of cloth to bite down on, nor did he need any help. He calmly accepted the stitches. Lieutenant Lin did not express any opinion on this. He held the needle tightly and quickly pierced into Zheng Xinglong¡¯s wounds. Instantly, Zheng Xinglong, who was originally smiling, became serious. His eyes widened and sweat continuously dripped from his forehead. It was clear that stitching up the wounds was not as easy as he had said. After a long while, the suture was completed. Lieutenant Lin tied a small knot at the last position and took out a pair of medical scissors to cut off the excess thread. Zheng Xinglong also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He completely relaxed his tense body. Suturing without anesthetic was still a great burden on his body and spirit. He raised his arm and carefully observed the wound above. ¡°Old Lin, your suturing skills are pretty good. You¡¯re much better than the medical soldiers in our battalion.¡± The corners of Lieutenant Lin¡¯s mouth did not curl up, but he still put on a serious expression. ¡°Captain Zheng, the treatment is not over yet. Please don¡¯t swing your arm.¡± Upon hearing this, Zheng Xinglong hurriedly put down his left arm. ¡°Understood, understood.¡± Lieutenant Lin took out a thin gauze, sprinkled it with iodophor, and stuck it tightly to the area where the other party had previously sutured. He then wrapped it with medical tape to fix it. The purpose of doing this was to keep the air at the sutured area clear while speeding up the healing speed of the wound. ¡°Alright, remember to find me to change the gauze once a day. Second Lieutenant Yu, please take a seat.¡± Zheng Xinglong stood up and said very gratefully, ¡°Many thanks, brother Lin. When we return to the capital, Old Yu and I will bring you to the drunken star restaurant for a drink.¡± Lieutenant Lin naturally knew why the drunken star restaurant was there. It was a high-end restaurant that consumed thousands of dollars for a meal. He waved his hand and said, ¡°We are comrades-in-arms. It is our duty to help. Perhaps next time, I will need your help, Captain Zheng. There is no need for a high-end restaurant.¡± Vice-captain Yu, who was at the side, also sat down obediently and said seriously, ¡°Lieutenant Lin, please do not reject the good intentions of captain Zheng and I. We are truly grateful to you.¡± At this point, Lieutenant Lin did not reject and nodded helplessly. ¡°I understand. In addition, regarding the other supers, I have also instructed the medical soldiers to go and help.¡± Zheng Xinglong put on his sleeves and said, ¡°Brother Lin, you are still thoughtful. In a while, I will hold a meeting. Please attend on time.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lieutenant Lin replied briefly before turning around to focus on dealing with the frostbite on the adjutant¡¯s body. ¡­ At the camp of the Supernatural Alliance team. Zhang Daoling and Leng Zhen were both unhappy. They sat on the wooden chair and were deep in thought. Most of the casualties in this investigation had occurred on their team. More importantly, the person who caused such a situation had actually returned alive. ¡°Ahhhhh¡­ it hurts, be gentle, be gentle¡­¡± A mournful cry came from behind. Without even thinking, both of them immediately guessed that it was the sound made by the swordsman. In the area behind, the swordsman was sitting on a wooden chair. With his left hand holding the [ blowing snow ] , he placed the broken arm in front of him and debrided the medic. Chapter 178 He was not a warrior like Zheng Xinglong. Without anesthetic, he could not endure the pain of cleaning up his wounds. ¡°Doctor, do you think it¡¯s possible to reattach my right arm?¡± Gritting his teeth, swordsman tried his best not to tremble. He put down his [ blowing snow ] , took out his broken arm, and asked the medic. Unfortunately, after being burned by Sensei¡¯s flames, this thing looked like a piece of cooked meat. There was no possibility of it being reattached at all. In order not to hurt the supers¡¯mentality, the medic tried his best to comfort him. ¡°Judging from the muscle activity and nerve residue, the possibility of successfully reattaching it is very slim. However, perhaps the hospital in the capital will have a way.¡± The swordsman¡¯s eyes darkened at first, but when he heard the following words, they lit up again. ¡°Really? !¡± The medic said awkwardly, ¡°There is a small possibility.¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t you know about this arm of yours? It¡¯s already like barbecued meat. Can you still use it after reattaching it?¡± The female transcendent who was sitting at the side sneered disdainfully. Her current miserable appearance was all thanks to this person. If he had not taken the lead and suddenly walked out, disrupting the original plan, there would not be only a few of them left in the team. Even she herself had almost died in that area. If it was not for her good luck and being let go by the giant silver wolf, her life would have ended long ago. Therefore, the woman could be said to be rather resentful towards the person in front of her. She even had the intention to shed all pretense of cordiality. ¡°What did you say! ?¡± Swordsman suddenly stood up and glared at her angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because I gave you some face, you can carry on being embarrassed and angry like this?¡± He raised the [ blowing snow ] in his hand and pointed it at the woman, and it seemed as if he would start fighting at the slightest disagreement. ¡°Hey, Hey, calm down, both of you. Heal your injuries first before we talk.¡± The medic also hurriedly stood up and stopped swordsman from before, and he tried to persuade him nicely. However, the woman did not show any signs of weakness and continued to speak. ¡°HMPH! I¡¯m just helping some people to understand the reality of the situation.¡± Fury surged in the Swordsman¡¯s heart. He immediately pulled out his sharp sword and gathered his power above it, slashing at the woman. The female superhuman on the other side reacted quickly as well. She took out her dagger and condensed another stone in one hand, preparing to meet her opponent. Just as the two were about to clash, a dignified voice came from the front. ¡°Enough!¡± Immediately after, a gust of air appeared between the two sides, shifting their bodies backward. It was very obvious that this was priest Zhang¡¯s method. In a situation where he was already lacking manpower, he was even more unwilling to see the two remaining members clash. The swordsman retreated and put away the [ blowing snow ] in his hand. Then, he cupped his hands toward priest Zhang in the distance. ¡°Since priest Zhang has spoken, i, Chen, will naturally obey.¡± Then, he looked directly at the female superhuman and said through gritted teeth. ¡°I will remember this grudge!¡± The woman was also very shocked by Zhang Daoling¡¯s strength. With just a light push, she was able to separate the two of them. Therefore, she did not dare to act rashly. She cupped her hands toward Daoist priest Zhang¡¯s seat to express her apology. After that, she left the vicinity of the tent without looking back and didn¡¯t look at swordsman anymore. This caused swordsman to frown even more, and he swore that he would deal with this woman one day. He sat down angrily and asked the medic to continue bandaging his arm, and he didn¡¯t mention whether he could reattach the severed arm. Although the woman¡¯s words were sarcastic, they reminded him that the chances of healing his arm were very slim. The conflict between the two caused the already gloomy atmosphere to become even more silent. Zhang Daoling got up and went to the place where the items were placed. from his thick backpack, he took out three small porcelain bottles. Then, he opened the bottle and sprinkled some special dust on his palm and right foot to begin the unique treatment. ¡°Daoist priest, do you need help?¡± Without knowing when, the medic had already walked up to Zhang Daoling and asked softly when he saw the other party¡¯s actions. In the face of the other party¡¯s question, Zhang Daoling first cupped his hands in greeting before shaking his head. ¡°Thank you for your good intentions. I¡¯ll do it myself. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Wang Lin¡¯s injuries. I¡¯m sure she must have suffered a lot since she was able to return.¡± The Wang Lin he spoke of was the female transcendent who had argued with swordsman earlier. ¡°I understand. This is my duty. There¡¯s no need for you to be like this, Daoist priest.¡± The medic followed suit and turned around to walk in Wang Lin¡¯s direction. After the other party left, Zhang Dao Ling removed the cloth that covered his injuries and continued to focus on cleaning his wounds. On the other side, Leng Zhen also stood up and walked to the back. He took out a black metal box. He pulled out the ring-head saber in his hand and observed it carefully. Due to the protection of the thin layer of water, the saber didn¡¯t collide too much. It only faded and turned black after being roasted by the flames. Opening the metal box in his hand, Leng Zhen took out a special gray cloth strip and wiped it on both sides of the saber. It not only prevented rust, but also tried to restore the color of the surface of the saber. A moment later, Leng Zhen seemed to have thought of something. He stopped what he was doing, put away the items, closed the scabbard, and walked quickly toward Zhang Daoling. ¡°Captain Zhang.¡± Hearing that someone was calling him from behind, Zhang Daoling sped up his hand and finished bandaging the wound. Immediately, he turned around and saw that it was vice-captain Leng Zhen. He raised his hand and gestured for him to sit down. Chapter 179 After he sat down, Zhang Daoling asked. ¡°Vice-captain Leng, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Leng Zhen didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly told Zhang Daoling what she had thought. ¡°Captain Zhang, I think there might be members of the team who survived.¡± Zhang Daoling frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure?¡± If someone survived and didn¡¯t return, then he, as the captain on the surface, would have to take some responsibility. Leng Zhen Thought for a while and replied, ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jue Neng, a monk from Miaowu Temple.¡± Zhang Daoling was suddenly enlightened. He relaxed his brows and said, ¡°I see. It seems that he fell into a coma after being beaten into the bushes.¡± With Leng Zhen¡¯s reminder, he also remembered the scene before the first battle. Jue Neng and the swordsman attacked the white wolf, but they were used by the other party. Instead, they were defeated one by one. As a martial monk, Jue Neng reacted quickly. He used an iron rod to block the fatal blow, but he also charged into the woods and never showed up again. Leng Zhen nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. I think Master Jue Neng still has a chance of survival.¡± Zhang Daoling didn¡¯t say anything more. He lowered his head and thought about whether or not to rescue him. Leng Zhen didn¡¯t disturb him and waited for his decision. As the vice-captain, he had to take responsibility for Jue Neng. Moreover, the Miwu temple behind him had a lot of power. On the bright side, if they found him, they might be able to get some benefits from the Miwu Temple. On the negative side, if the other party went missing and the two of them did nothing, it was very likely that they would suffer a corresponding blow. Priest Zhang was still alright. After all, he had the great backing of Mount Longhu. However, he was alone and had only become the vice-captain with his superpower. It was very easy for the other party to suppress him. Although everyone said that superhumans were omnipotent and that the future belonged to the new humans like them. However, from Leng Zhen¡¯s point of view, if he wanted to reach this stage, he would need at least half a year¡¯s time. At the very least, his strength had to reach the peak of grade C before he could ignore the damage of the thermal weapons and have the possibility of fighting against a large faction like the Miwu Temple. Speaking of which, the Miwu temple behind Jue Neng was already a large temple with a lot of incense burning. After the mutation, it had become an existence on par with Wudang Mountain and Longhu Mountain. Perhaps it was because the temple was a martial temple, the number of superhumans it had far exceeded that of other regions. There were a total of 27 people. One had to know that only a small city with 200,000 people would have such a number of superhumans. The Miwu Temple only had 500 people and it was on par with them. Among them, there was one person who had reached D class, two people who had reached the peak of E class, four people who were higher E class, 12 people who were middle E class, and eight people who were lower E class. Even from the perspective of an extraordinary force, such a temple was not to be underestimated, not to mention that the Miwu Temple¡¯s D class super was much stronger than him. Therefore, Leng Zhen was more inclined to look for Jue Neng. Even if he could not find Jue Neng, he could at least make an attitude for the Miwu temple. At this moment, Zhang Daoling, who had been thinking for a long time, finally spoke. ¡°We have to find him, but before that, we need to inform Captain Zheng.¡± Leng Zhen agreed, ¡°Understood, Captain Zhang.¡± As the person-in-charge of this place, Zheng Xinglong would definitely inform him when the two of them left. At this moment, a soldier with a gun walked into their camp. The two of them faced each other and waited for his words. They knew that the soldier would not come here without any considerations. ¡°Two captains, Captain Zheng has informed you to head to the central tent for a meeting.¡± After listening, Zhang Daoling and Leng Zhen roughly understood the reason for this meeting. Since they had something to inform each other, they decided to settle it together. After thinking about it, Zhang Daoling stood up and walked out of the camp. Leng Zhen followed closely behind, and in front of them was the soldier leading the way for the two of them. ¡°Gentlemen, this is the place.¡± The three of them stopped in front of the largest tent in the central area. The soldiers could not cross the area in front of them, so they had to send the two of them here. Zhang Daoling cupped his hands to express his gratitude, and Leng Zhen nodded slightly to him. The two of them crossed the soldiers, opened the door curtain, and walked into the tent. The interior was brightly lit, and a few headlights were hanging at the top. A long and narrow row of meeting seats in the middle seemed to be able to seat more than 20 people. Perhaps it was designed to take into account the number of superhumans, but it was of little use. In front of the meeting table was a medium-sized projection cloth, with a projector hanging above. Captain Zheng, Adjutant Xu, Captain Lin, and the others had been waiting for a long time. It seemed that they had started a discussion earlier. Seeing the two of them walk in, Zheng Xinglong stood up with a smile and greeted them. ¡°Priest Zhang, vice-captain Leng, quickly take your seats.¡± Chapter 180 After Zhang Daoling and Leng Zhen took their seats, Zheng Xinglong personally poured two cups of hot water and placed them in front of them. ¡°Here, have some water. I¡¯m really sorry for calling you here without letting you two have a good rest.¡± Zheng Xinglong said apologetically. Then, he looked at Zhang Daoling¡¯s hand that was bandaged and asked with concern. ¡°Priest Zhang, is your injury serious? I can call the medic over to bandage it for you.¡± Zhang Daoling waved his hand, indicating that it was not a problem. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Captain Zheng. I have already cleaned it thoroughly with the secret medicine in the Dao.¡± Zheng Xinglong sat back in his seat and said with a smile. ¡°Then I am relieved.¡± Immediately, the tent returned to its usual silence. Everyone seemed to be thinking about something, but no one was in a hurry to open their mouths. Seeing the atmosphere, Zhang Daoling did not speak again. He looked ahead and clasped his hands in front of the table. In fact, he was observing the people attending the meeting from the corner of his eyes. Other than Zheng Xinglong, vice-captain Yu, and Captain Lin, the other three members of the Hidden Dragon team sat on the right, opposite Zhang Daoling. Obviously, the meeting was prepared for all the supers to attend. In that case, Wang Lin and Chen Lihui (swordsman) in his camp should be on their way. Zhang Daoling relaxed slightly, thinking about when to tell captain Zheng about Jue Neng. At this moment, two figures walked into the inner area. They were the two surviving members of the United team of supers. Swordsman changed his usual state and sat next to Leng Zhen in silence. It seemed that he was still immersed in the sorrow of losing his right hand. Wang Lin, the only female superhuman, chose a seat that was further away from swordsman and sat down safely. ¡°Very good, everyone is here.¡± Zheng Xinglong stood up and said loudly. ¡°We have gathered everyone here for nothing but to discuss how to attack the giant snow ridge spruce again.¡± Zheng Xinglong opened the projector and said passionately. ¡°Although we lost the first battle, we still gained something. At the very least, we obtained information about these d-class creatures.¡± ¡°A total of nine d-class reactions have been detected in the entire Snow Ridge Reserve. Combined with our previous battles, we can be divided into three factions.¡± ¡°The first is the wolf pack.¡± Zheng Xinglong controlled the projector and projected a photo of the gray wolves. ¡°They should all be native Chinese wolves, but after mutation, their form has changed.¡± ¡°At the same time, the wolf pack is the strongest of the three major factions. It has four D grade mutated creatures, and the first wolf should be the giant White Wolf.¡± Zheng Xinglong gently tapped the controller in his hand and released a similar photo. ¡°We still don¡¯t know what his ability is yet. Perhaps priest Zhang can explain it to us.¡± He tossed the topic to Zhang Daoling because he was the only one who had been in contact with the giant white wolf throughout the entire battle. Zhang Daoling did not decline. He stood up and cupped his hands at the crowd before saying. ¡°According to my understanding, the White Wolf¡¯s ability is mainly speed. When it is activated, it can move at a speed that is as fast as dodging bullets. It is difficult for ordinary people to detect its movement, and it is very easy to be killed in close combat.¡± As he spoke, priest Zhang took a step back and showed everyone his right leg. ¡°I once tried to block my own vision and use my hearing to fight with it, but I was still injured ¡°At the same time, the power of this wolf can not be underestimated. My full-strength pneumatic attack confronted the wolf¡¯s claws, but it was still unable to defeat the opponent¡¯s swing, resulting in such an outcome.¡± Zhang Daoling raised her right hand and described the scene of the battle. ¡°Finally, according to my observation, the way the white wolf leader activates its ability should be the patterns on its two sides. As long as the patterns light up, its speed can be increased explosively.¡± After describing her opinion of the d-grade white wolf, Zhang Daoling slowly sat down. Adjutant Yu, who was sitting on the right, held a tablet in his hand and crazily recorded the information about the leader of the white wolf that Zhang Daoling had told him. Then, after everything was recorded, he turned around and slightly nodded at Zheng Xinglong. Seeing that the adjutant had finished recording, Captain Zheng stood up at the right time and said,. ¡°Thank you, priest Zhang, for your explanation. From the looks of it, the combat ability of this giant white wolf is the most troublesome. Not only does it have extreme speed, but its strength is also quite powerful.¡± ¡°According to the information obtained from the second type detection in vice-captain Yu¡¯s hands, the White Wolf¡¯s energy fluctuation is at 265 degrees.¡± The moment these words were said, everyone from the Superpower Alliance was shocked. As for the rest of them, including the supers from the hidden dragon team, their expressions were calm. It seemed that they had received the news beforehand. Before they set off earlier, Leng Zhen had asked Zheng Xinglong about the strongest d-class energy fluctuation in this place. At that time, the other party¡¯s answer was 170, but now, the huge white wolf had exceeded that number. ¡°Vice-captain Yu, is your data accurate? I mean, is it possible that the machine has made a mistake?¡± Swordsman¡¯s pupils dilated, and he held [ blowing snow ] tightly with one hand as he asked in doubt. Putting down the tablet in his hand, adjutant yu shook his head and replied with certainty. ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible. Type II detection is a product that has been tested repeatedly. There are no mistakes. Moreover, I personally saw the value increase from 170 to 265.¡± Zhang Daoling frowned, sensing the amount of information contained in these words. This proved that the giant White Wolf was the most powerful among all the d-class creatures. The highest value detected by the capital base was from him. Chapter 181 At the same time, the other party possessed the strength to instantly raise his ability undulations. When he recalled the state of the patterns he¡¯d activated when he fought the white giant wolf, Zhang Dao Ling seemed to have realized something. Perhaps the strength the other party displayed wasn¡¯t what he¡¯d seen on the surface. On the other side, swordsman lowered his head dejectedly and repeated a sentence softly. ¡°No wonder¡­ no wonder¡­ No wonder¡­¡± He seemed to have fallen into a state of madness. Leng Zhen who was sitting beside him was fiddling with the ring-head saber in his hand. He did not notice this situation at all, or perhaps, he did not want to pay attention to this matter at all. It was not until Lieutenant Lin, who was an ordinary person, looked at the other party¡¯s face that he noticed the strangeness of swordsman. ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± After being awakened by Lieutenant Lin, swordsman also broke away from his mumbling state and said with a pale face. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m very healthy.¡± Zheng Xinglong, who was on the upper right, also said to swordsman in a concerned tone. ¡°Brother Chen, if you¡¯re not well, I can call a medic over to diagnose you again.¡± Swordsman quickly waved his hand and gestured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my condition. Captain Zheng, you can continue.¡± After getting a reply, Zheng Xinglong no longer hesitated and continued to explain. ¡°Other than the white alpha wolf, this giant frost wolf is the most difficult to deal with.¡± He controlled the projector and jumped to a silver-white gray wolf that looked like Ling. ¡°According to vice-captain Yu¡¯s description, the opponent¡¯s ability is mainly in two directions. The first is to control the temperature and freeze it quickly, and the second is to attack with sharp claws in close combat.¡± ¡°These two aspects can not be underestimated. The low temperature can instantly freeze E grade supers. Only D grade supers have the ability to resist.¡± ¡°Sharp claws are even faster and fiercer. Not only can they freeze anything they touch, they even have extreme sharpness and can cut down trees.¡± ¡°According to the detection type II reaction, this wolf¡¯s energy fluctuation is 154. Although it can¡¯t compare to the white alpha wolf, it¡¯s still a formidable opponent.¡± Seeing the people below nodding their heads in affirmation, Zheng Xinglong pressed his hand on the remote control and played the next picture. In the picture, there was a gray and white giant wolf. It was in the shadows, and its figure seemed to be indistinct. ¡°The third D-class creature in the wolf pack, the Shadow Giant Wolf.¡± Zheng Xinglong introduced the Wolf to the others. ¡°This wolf is also a mutated creature that I fought in the first battle. It has many tricks, and it is as unpredictable as the Frost Giant Wolf.¡± ¡°According to the results of the detection type II, the shadow giant Wolf¡¯s fluctuation number is 163.¡± ¡°The opponent has three main methods. First, they can use the shadows under their feet to sneak into the dark domain. They can use the shadows to move quickly in many areas and reach behind the opponent. They can take advantage of the opponent¡¯s unprepared state to deal a fatal blow.¡± ¡°There is an E-class super in the team this time. He died in this method.¡± After listening to Zheng Xinglong¡¯s explanation, Zhang Daoling and Leng Zhen¡¯s expressions darkened. This was because this super was one of their team. ¡°Secondly, control your own shadow to attack or defend. The opponent can turn the shadow into a sharp shadow blade. Together with the shadow¡¯s movement ability, it can kill the opponent silently. Furthermore, it can also turn the shadow into a giant protective shield, using the external flexibility to block bullets.¡± ¡°Thirdly, control the surrounding shadows. When the giant shadow wolf was chasing after an E-class super, it controlled the opponent¡¯s shadow to wrap itself around it, before finally crushing it into minced meat.¡± ¡°However, it seems that for people of the same level or strength, they are unable to successfully use this ability. At least, I have not seen it used during the battle with me.¡± ¡°Currently, we do not know the shadow limit that the opponent can control. Therefore, I think that when dealing with this giant wolf, d-class people will be able to handle it.¡± Seeing that everyone had no doubts, Zheng Xinglong continued to play the next picture. ¡°The last d-rank creature of the Wolf Pack, the Flaming Giant Wolf.¡± A giant wolf in flames appeared on the projection cloth. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this giant wolf, so I¡¯ll have to trouble vice-captain Leng to explain it to us.¡± Leng Zhen stood up. He had no reason to refuse, let alone refuse. By introducing the information to everyone present, they were helping him and everyone else. With the information, they would be able to come up with a corresponding plan to deal with the mutated creature. ¡°According to my battle experience, the abilities of the blazing giant wolf are not as much as those of the previous few.¡± ¡°There should only be one ability of its own, which is to wrap the flames around its own surface. It can be used for both defense and attack, similar to a hedgehog.¡± ¡°At the same time, the strength of the giant wolf is extremely great. It can easily break my water blade. In a head-on confrontation, I am not its opponent.¡± ¡°However, in contrast, the speed of the giant flame wolf is not very fast. In fact, it is even slower than me.¡± ¡°It is precisely by taking advantage of this weakness of the other party that I can deal with it.¡± Leng Zhen said slowly. Regarding the abilities and weaknesses of the giant flame wolf, vice-captain Yu on the other side was also writing down information at full speed. After Leng Zhen finished her explanation, Zheng Xinglong stood up and continued. ¡°Thank you, vice-captain Leng. Regarding this blazing giant wolf, I would like to add one last thing. Its fluctuation seems to be similar to the white giant Wolf¡¯s. It can increase in an instant.¡± Chapter 182 ¡°According to the results of the detection type II, the opponent¡¯s undulations were at 151 before the ability was activated. After the flames enveloped the body, the energy undulations quickly increased to 192.¡± After knowing the Fire Wolf¡¯s energy undulations, Leng Zhen frowned. He did not expect that he did not notice the change in the opponent¡¯s strength during the confrontation. However, after thinking carefully, he understood the problem. The giant flame wolf had already activated its ability to cover itself before the confrontation with Leng Zhen. Therefore, he didn¡¯t notice the increase in his opponent¡¯s strength. Zheng Xinglong didn¡¯t know what Leng Zhen was thinking. He pressed the remote control and changed the photo on the projection cloth. A golden eagle had replaced the original giant flame wolf. ¡°Next, the second D level force in the reserve, the Raptor ¡°Their numbers are second only to the wolf pack. They have two D level mutated creatures. Since they have just formed an alliance, we don¡¯t ignore the possibility of scattering. However, we still have to treat them as a whole ¡°The first is the Thunder Golden Eagle. According to the data provided by expert qi, the enemy¡¯s fluctuation is 158. It has two abilities, which are offense and defense respectively ¡°The offensive method is to condense intense lightning at the position of the two claws. When attacking the enemy, the defensive method is to form a layer of lightning armor on the body, especially at the position of the wings, to block external attacks. It can block a large number of bullets, but it does not have the ability to block rocket-propelled grenades.¡± ¡°Although the enemy¡¯s attacks are there, they are relatively weak. As long as they are spread out, led by supers and assisted by ordinary soldiers, they can be defeated.¡± Zheng Xinglong gently tapped the controller in his hand, causing the image on the projection cloth to change again. This time, it turned into a flying grassland sculpture. ¡°The second is the wild wind grassland sculpture. Its fluctuation number is 153. It also has two abilities. However, unlike the Golden Condor, its abilities are mainly based on attacking methods.¡± ¡°Among them, the most difficult to deal with is the wind blade. The enemy can flap its wings and summon several wind blades to attack the creatures below.¡± ¡°These wind blades are unusually sharp. Ordinary E-class transcendents might die here if they are not careful.¡± ¡°Secondly, it is the fierce wind of the Grassland Condor. When it flaps its wings, it can gather a strong wind and blow away the things in front of it. The attack is not too strong and there is no danger from the wind blades, but it is still not to be underestimated.¡± ¡°I think that compared to the Thunder Golden Condor, the threat level of this fierce wind grassland condor is higher. We need to arrange more supers to fight against it. It would be best if they are d-class or peak E-class.¡± After the explanation, Zheng Xinglong pressed the controller again and projected the image to a dense forest area. Upon closer inspection, there was actually a small mountain in the central area. A few caves could be vaguely seen under the mountain. ¡°Finally, let¡¯s talk about the remaining force, brown bear.¡± ¡°According to the satellite map, there is an energy fluctuation in this forest. The level is around 145.¡± ¡°After the expert group¡¯s research on the protected area, they concluded that this is most likely the territory of the brown bear. Thus, they deduced that the last D class mutated creature force should be the brown bear.¡± ¡°Although the other party hasn¡¯t rushed to the location of the giant Snow Ridge Spruce, with the attraction of the mutated fruit to all creatures, we have to be wary of the possibility of it appearing.¡± Unfortunately, this group of humans was still unaware that the area in the picture was no longer the territory of the brown bear, but a pack of wolves. A few days ago, the pack of wolves had already taken care of the brown bear as the Overlord, replacing its original position and territory. Turning off the projector, Zheng Xinglong sat back down and spoke. ¡°The above are all the D-grade creatures in the protected area. If you have any questions, you can raise them now.¡± As soon as Zheng Xinglong finished speaking, the swordsman on the left raised his hand and asked loudly, ¡°Captain Zheng, I only have one question. When do I attack again? I must take revenge.¡± As he said that, he looked at his right arm. Obviously, he had not learned a lesson from the previous battle. The corner of Zheng Xinglong¡¯s mouth was slightly lowered, as if he was a little unhappy. However, it was quickly disappeared and changed into his original expression. ¡°Naturally, we won¡¯t disappoint brother Chen. We¡¯ll only wait for the reinforcements to arrive two days later before we can launch a second attack. During this period, please recuperate well.¡± Anticipation was revealed in Swordsman¡¯s eyes before he nodded heavily and replied. ¡°I understand.¡± Immediately after swordsman, Leng Zhen, who was at the side, also opened his mouth and asked. ¡°Captain Zheng, how many reinforcements are coming this time?¡± Zheng Xinglong thought for a while and gave him an answer. ¡°About 1,200 people have been transferred from Zhu Zhou, of which 1,165 are ordinary soldiers and 35 are supers. There should be two D class existences.¡± Leng Zhen nodded, as if he had a certain expectation for the future battle. ¡°I see. I understand.¡± After the two, no one came forward to ask questions. As the captain, Zhang Daoling did not have any questions herself. Instead, she was repeatedly thinking about the hidden strength of the giant White Wolf. On the other side, the female superhuman, Wang Lin, was thinking about the scene where the giant frost wolf let go of her earlier and the moment when the wolf took care of her two companions. She did not know why, but she suddenly felt that the giant wolf¡¯s silver-white body was so unique, as if there was a strange feeling that attracted her. Chapter 183 Zheng Xinglong looked down and focused his attention on the supernatural union team. After seeing that everyone was really clear, he said. ¡°Very good, then today¡¯s meeting is over. I hope that everyone will recuperate well and get ready. We will launch the second attack in two days.¡± ¡°The meeting is over. In addition, the Cookhouse soldiers have prepared dinner for everyone. If you are free, you can go to the right-hand tent to receive your meal.¡± Zhang Daoling and the others knew that this was said to the people from the Superpower Alliance. They were all very grateful. After all, according to the original plan, the army would not be responsible for their three meals a day. This was probably Zheng Xinglong expressing his goodwill to them. After everyone left, Zhang Daoling and Leng Zhen took the initiative to look for Zheng Xinglong to discuss the matter of monk Qianneng. ¡­ At night, in the new territory of the Wolf Pack. In a quiet cave, the unconscious Qianneng was lying on the ground. His entire body was still tied up by Shadows. In front of him was a small bonfire. This was made by Su Ming using a few pieces of dry wood and Su Hui¡¯s [ Yang Flame ] . Su Ming and the wolves surrounded a huge red deer and continued to eat. When they returned this afternoon, they split into two groups. One group was led by Su Ming. He gave the life core that he obtained to the wolf mother for her to use when she was promoted to the elite level. The few wolves didn¡¯t occupy the remaining one because there was a limit to how much it could be upgraded, it was better to let the other members of the wolf pack use it. However, the other members hadn¡¯t successfully mutated their second ability yet, so they temporarily placed it in the spoils of war area. The other way was led by Ling to hunt a large red deer for dinner tonight. The four wolves probably wouldn¡¯t go back at night. Su Ming decided to find a quiet cave to interrogate Monk Jue Neng. Soon, they gathered at a certain location and went into the cave that they had previously searched for. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± The intense sound of biting entered jue Neng¡¯s ears, causing it to tremble slightly. It seemed like there was a high possibility of awakening his unconscious consciousness. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± The sound of eating continued to ring out, stimulating jue Neng¡¯s unconscious consciousness. Gradually, his eyelids trembled slightly before he slowly opened them. What greeted his eyes was a small bonfire. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± The doubtful tone escaped Chuanneng¡¯s mouth because in his memories, he was still fighting with the giant wolf a second ago. How did he end up lying on the ground in the next second. The intense impact caused Chuanneng to lose his memories of the last moment before he fainted. No matter what, Chuanneng planned to sit up first. His current posture was too uncomfortable. ¡°Huh? !¡± It was only at this moment that he realized that he was tied up by a black rope. ¡°Damn it, what happened? Who tied me up?¡± Jue Neng twisted his body in panic. He happened to see Su Ming and the other wolves who were still eating in front of him. Suddenly, he stopped swaying and some of the sealed memories in his mind were awakened. Chueh-neng understood why he had fallen into such a situation. It was as if he had been pushed back by the giant wolf and crashed into a tree trunk behind him, causing him to fall into a coma and be captured by them. However, Chueh-neng did not understand why the giant wolf wanted to capture him. Would he be eaten? A certain fear appeared in his heart. It was the complete opposite of his confident appearance from before. He had to escape this place, chueh-neng thought. He hurriedly tried to activate his body¡¯s superpower. A burning sensation surged in his hands. Not Bad! He could still use it. Chueh-neng¡¯s face was filled with joy. In his despair, he saw a glimmer of hope. He was prepared to use his superpower to untie this specially made string first. Suddenly, the four giant wolves in front stopped eating and stood rooted to the ground. Chueh-neng was shocked and thought, this is not good. The four wolves slowly turned around and saw chueh-neng who had woken up a long time ago. Maybe it was an illusion, but chueh-neng could see a strange smile on the face of the leading White Wolf. Their mouths were stained with the blood of their prey, and there was even a strand of meat hanging next to them. Their silvery-white eyes revealed a hint of coldness and bloodlust. The four wolves stared at chueh-neng and slowly walked toward him. It¡¯s over! ! Jue Neng kept twisting backward, his heart as dead as ash. Chapter 184 The Flames flickered and produced a sizzling sound. Su Ming smiled as he looked at Jue Neng, who was wriggling backwards. Jue Neng¡¯s face was pale and he looked flustered. It was obvious that he was aware of the current situation. Suddenly, a burning smell came from behind Jue Neng. The shadow rope that was binding jue Neng¡¯s body also turned slightly red. ¡°Ah! !¡± He cried out in pain and stopped twisting. The area that was still red quickly disappeared. Looking at the monk¡¯s appearance, Su Ming quickly understood what the monk had done. He nodded in satisfaction and sighed at his foresight. It turned out that the monk was retreating while trying to untie the shadow rope on his body. However, he did not know that the rope was made from his own shadow. As long as it caused harm to him, it could indirectly affect his body. Therefore, to completely untie the shadow rope in front of him, not only did he need to have the willpower to attack his own shadow, but he also needed to bear the violent impact of breaking it. Very few creatures could do this. Fortunately, he thought it through and instructed his little sister to use his shadow as a binding method. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would succeed in freeing the monk. Since Jue Neng could awaken, then the interrogation could begin immediately. Su Ming growled at Su Hui behind him. The latter quickly understood what his big brother meant and turned around to walk over with a bag of deer skin in his mouth. This was something that Su Ming and the other wolves had temporarily peeled off from the carcass of the red deer in the afternoon. They used a large pile of soft soil as a means to communicate with Jue Neng. Walking in front of Jue Neng, Su Hui lowered his body and let go of his mouth. He placed the deerskin completely on the ground, revealing the soil inside. Jue Neng, who was still struggling in pain, was also attracted by it. He didn¡¯t know what these giant wolves were going to do. Su Ming took a slender branch from behind and wrote a line of words in the soil [ monk, where is the human¡¯s base camp? ] Jue Neng stopped moving completely. He even forgot about the pain in his body. He was shocked by the scene before him and his perception was shocked. Jue Neng could not believe that a few months of mutation could make animals so intelligent. In his impression, humans were at the top of the animal kingdom and had far more intelligence than other animals. Even during the mutation, they still retained their original status and ruled the entire blue planet. But now, a giant wolf could actually write the words of humans. How could jue Neng not be surprised. ¡°You¡­ this¡­ is just¡­ a beast¡­¡± Jue Neng spoke incoherently as if he was too shocked. He couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°Awooo! !¡± Su Ming let out an angry roar. The wolf¡¯s claws suddenly slapped in front of Jue Neng, causing the ground to shake. Feeling the shaking around him and the wolf¡¯s claws that were close by, Jue Neng was able to escape from the shock. He looked at the giant wolf in front of him. His lips moved slightly, and his expression was complicated. In the end, he made up his mind. He looked straight at Su Ming with a determined gaze and said loudly. ¡°I won¡¯t betray my companions even if I die. Give Up!¡± Su Ming sneered. It was hard to tell that this person still had some loyalty. However, could he really hold on to his actions in the face of Death? Su Ming no longer looked at the monk in front of him. He turned around and gave his younger sister Su Yi a look. The other party immediately understood. He looked at Jue Neng and controlled the entire shadow rope to shrink inward. ¡°Ah! !¡± The already tight shadow rope gradually began to compress inward, continuing to compress jue Neng¡¯s entire body. He could feel that his bones were about to shatter under the pressure. His throat was also tightly compressed, and he was unable to breathe. Even breathing had become an extravagant hope. Jue Neng wanted to use his superpower to make a life-and-death struggle, but his strength had already been lost. He did not even have the chance to use it. Gradually, his face turned red, his eyes bulged, and his consciousness became blurry. Just when Jue Neng thought that he might be going to meet Buddha, Su Ming, who was watching everything coldly, roared in a low voice. ¡°Woo¡± Instantly, the pressure on Jue Neng¡¯s body disappeared, and the shadow rope returned to its previous state. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ ha¡­¡± Jue Neng panted heavily and greedily sucked in the air around him. Even though there was a sharp warning from his lungs, he still breathed tirelessly. Seeing the other party¡¯s funny behavior, Su Ming bit the branch and wrote another line of words. [ you don¡¯t seem to understand the current situation. Monk, your life is in our hands. ] Jue Neng froze on the spot, his face turning pale. After a long while, he looked up again and said to Su Ming, ¡°Wolf King, can you protect my life?¡± Su Ming was full of disdain, but he still nodded on the surface and continued to write down the numbers. ¡°Of course, I am not the Wolf King.¡± Jue Neng was shocked. The giant White Wolf in front of him was not the leader of the clan. Then, what kind of strength should the real leader have. Jue Neng did not dare to imagine. He suddenly felt that maybe attacking this forest was a wrong decision. It was very likely to draw out creatures of the same level as [ Devil Ape ] and [ White Dragon ] that were hidden in the forest. Looking at the monk¡¯s expression, Su Ming roughly knew what he was thinking about. Of course, he would not break it. He would think about it and be afraid of the Wolf Pack. This would be beneficial for the next question. Chapter 185 After thinking about it, Jue Neng changed his expression instantly. He no longer showed a resolute look, but a rather fake smile. With an extremely gentle tone, Jue Neng opened his mouth to speak. ¡°May I ask, sir, are you looking for a human camp in this protected area?¡± Su Ming nodded slightly and let out a low growl. ¡°Ao!¡± Jue Neng continued with a smile, ¡°If I remember correctly, the location of the camp is about 12 kilometers southeast of the giant snow ridge spruce.¡± Su Ming listened quietly while the other gray wolves tilted their heads, not knowing what this human was talking about. Jue Neng also noticed this situation and felt more and more convinced of the uniqueness of the giant white wolf in front of him. It possessed intelligence that far surpassed its own kind, a strong physique, and unparalleled strength. This type of beast had to be killed before it could fully mature, otherwise, it would become an overlord-level creature similar to [ Devil Ape ] and [ White Dragon ] . Only humans were worthy of the throne of the Blue Planet Overlord. The other creatures could only submit to their feet. Jue Neng would never allow such super intelligent creatures to appear. He had to get rid of them. He thought in his heart. After he escaped, he would lead a large troop to quickly flatten the wolf pack. The only obstacle was that the leader of the Wolf Pack had never met a creature that was close to c-rank. However, Jue Neng changed his mind. He had heard captain Zheng say before that the strongest person here was only at 170. This was not even close to the peak of d-rank. Naturally, he would not have the strength of a c-rank. Juaneng was secretly happy. This way, the possibility of dealing with the giant wolf in front of him had increased by a lot. The fire lit up and was reflected in Juaneng¡¯s pupils. Su Ming could clearly feel the killing intent from the other party¡¯s heart. However, he did not say it out. After all, the person in front of him still had value to be used. Let him fantasize for a while. After all, he could not leave this place. Su Ming picked up a tree branch and flattened the soil again. Then, he continued to write a paragraph above him. -LSB- number of peopNumbermber of weapons? ] Regarding this question, Jue Neng lowered his head and pondered for a while. After all, he was a Supreme Esper. He did not pay much attention to the hot weapons. ¡°As for the number of people, I remember that there are about 60 people. Among them, there are 20 espers, four experts, and the rest are all ordinary people without abilities.¡± These words were impressive at the beginning, but at the end, Juanneng¡¯s arrogance towards ordinary people was exposed. Su Ming let out an angry roar. Su Yi, who was beside him, immediately tightened the shadow¡¯s restraint and replayed the scene just now. In an instant, Juanneng¡¯s entire body was under a high-intensity pressure. His bones cracked slightly, his face turned red, and his breathing became extremely difficult. After about 30 seconds, when Su Ming felt that it was about time, he let out a soft roar. Only then did the pressure on Jue Neng disappear. Su Ming pointed at the number of people with a tree branch, indicating that Jue Neng had better answer this question seriously and not attach any personal feelings to it. Taking a deep breath, Jue Neng nodded vigorously to show that he understood. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Sir White Wolf. I was rude earlier. Among the remaining people, 35 of them are soldiers with guns and one of them is a communications liaison.¡± Su Ming was not surprised at all when he heard this information. It was just as he thought. There were indeed not many humans on the human side. Otherwise, there would not be only a few people who came to investigate. Then, Monk Jue Neng continued to tell Su Ming what he knew. ¡°As for thermal weapons, in my impression, other than the rifles in their hands, there are also sniper rifles, rocket launchers, and other highly destructive equipment.¡± Su Ming listened carefully. This part was similar to what he had discovered. It seemed that he still needed to pay attention to the heavy thermal weapons in the hands of the humans. He bit the branch and wrote down the third question. [ when will the reinforcements arrive? ] Sweat dripped from Jue Neng¡¯s forehead, and a huge pressure was transmitted to his body. He could sense that the giant white wolf in front of him seemed to be very clear about the various methods of humans. He could not hide anything from him at all. Even the follow-up reinforcements that he had wanted to hide had already been predicted by him. Swallowing a mouthful of water, he had no choice but to tell him everything. ¡°Although the leader, Zheng Xinglong, did not say it explicitly, but I guess that it will arrive in two days. The number of people should be between 800 to 1,000.¡± Su Ming lowered his head and pondered. There was a gap between the number of reinforcements and what he had expected. There were more people than he had imagined. If they were accompanied by a large number of hot weapons reinforcements, it would not be difficult to take down the giant snow ridge spruce. He only hoped that the two birds of prey that were guarding the area for them could call more companions over to guard the area. After thinking, Su Ming asked the third question. [ introduce everyone¡¯s abilities. ] Jue Neng looked at the words written by the other party and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Sir White Wolf, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t answer this question. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it, but my knowledge is really limited.¡± Su Ming glared at him and was about to order Su Yi to pressure him again, but Jue Neng quickly begged for mercy. ¡°Sir, Please Be Merciful. I swear to God that I really only know a little.¡± Jue Neng kept begging for mercy, his eyes full of fear. He was just short of kowtowing to Su Ming. Su Ming snorted slightly and continued to write. [ then tell me everything you know. ] Chapter 186 ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± ¡°At present, I only know the abilities of six people. The first one is the Taoist priest of Mount Longhu, Zhang Daoling. His ability is to control air currents to create attacks.¡± ¡°The second one is Leng Zhen. His ability is to control water currents. The strength of his ability depends on whether there is a water source nearby.¡± ¡°The third is a member of the Legion, Zheng Xinglong. He should be able to release shining rays through his fingers. The intensity is very high and can penetrate thick and heavy steel.¡± ¡°The fourth is a member of the Legion, Yu Zhenglin. His Hand¡¯s ability is to condense an energy body similar to a fireball. After releasing it, it can cause a large-scale explosion.¡± ¡°The fifth is Chen Lihui, who calls himself ¡®swordsman¡¯. He is the person whose right hand was broken by you. His ability is to increase the sharpness of all iron weapons to the maximum. The upper limit of his ability is still acceptable, but I believe that the person who uses it is rather unsuitable.¡± ¡°The last one is Wang Lin, a female superhuman. Her ability is to control the soil. She has both offense and defense. Her plasticity is relatively high.¡± Su Ming listened to Juanneng¡¯s words silently. In his heart, he matched all the information with the corresponding characters. He memorized them so that he could better deal with the enemy in battle. He bent down and picked up the tree branch on the ground. Su Ming once again asked Juanneng a question. [ last question, where is the armory in the camp? ] Looking at the words above, Jue Neng immediately sensed what the giant wolf was trying to do. But what did this have to do with him? After all, guns were useless. It didn¡¯t matter even if they were destroyed. As long as he could return safely, everything would be fine. Even if he betrayed his companion, Jue Neng could do it with a clear conscience without any remorse. Moreover, when the backup arrived, he could take this opportunity to kill the White Wolf. Although this place was quiet and there were no other creatures, Jue Neng believed that their habitat must be nearby. A few days later, with him, who knew the location, he could launch a surprise attack on the wolf pack. At the thought of this, Jue Neng could not help but laugh in his heart. When that time came, he would not be a sinner, but would instead become a great contributor to this battle. Perhaps grandmaster Fang Zhang would praise him even more, and he could also become the most prestigious superhuman in the temple, suppressing jue hai under his feet. When he thought of this, Jue Neng revealed a sincere smile and said to Su Ming, ¡°I remember that it should be at the right rear of the camp.¡± Su Ming also nodded seriously, which was rare, and then continued to write on the soil. [ very good, I don¡¯t need you here anymore. ] The smile on Jue Neng¡¯s face was almost overflowing. He didn¡¯t even consider whether the giant wolf would keep its promise. ¡°Then, according to the previous agreement, shouldn¡¯t you untie this little monk?¡± Su Ming looked at Jue Neng coldly, as if he was looking at fish meat on a chopping board. An impassioned wolf howl came out of his mouth. ¡°Awooo! ! !¡± The other gray wolves began to approach Jue Neng and gradually approached him. Facing the other party¡¯s strange actions, Jue Neng did not sense anything amiss. He just assumed that this was how the giant wolf acted. He tried his best to maintain the smile on his face and waited for the giant wolf to untie him. However, gradually, he realized that something was wrong. The strange rope was indeed loosened, but the two pairs of thick giant claws pressed down on his body. ¡°Sir! ! What do you mean? I have already told you everything that happened.¡± Jue Neng spoke loudly and questioned Su Ming who was holding him down. The power from the other party was too strong, making him unable to resist at all. What did he mean? Ever since he was captured, there was no chance for him to survive. Su Ming looked at Jue Neng with disdain in his eyes. He had never thought of going around Jue Neng, especially when Jue Neng¡¯s killing intent was so strong. The [ battle patterns ] on both sides of Jue Neng lit up and suddenly pressed down. ¡°PFFT!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhh! ! !¡± Desperate screams sounded. Both of Jue Neng¡¯s arms were trampled into meat paste by Su Ming. He could no longer use his superpower. Noisy! Su Ming opened his mouth and bit his throat with his sharp teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ keep¡­ Your Word¡­¡± Before the dying Jue Neng could finish his sentence, Su Ming bit off his neck. He licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and looked at the despair in his eyes before he died. What a joke. He was too naive to try to reason with him as an animal. As he pounced on the corpse again, the other three wolves also came forward to bite him, tearing his body into pieces. ¡­ The temporary human camp. After everyone left, Zhang Daoling and Leng Zhen walked into the meeting room again. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Zheng Xinglong looked at the two of them with some confusion. He was sorting out the information of the D class creatures here, preparing to send it to the super base through the liaison staff. On behalf of the two of them, Zhang Daoling was the first to speak. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Captain Zheng. After my discussion with vice-captain Leng Zhen, I found that the team member felt that there was still a chance for Mage Jue Neng to survive.¡± ¡°Are you serious? !¡± Zheng Xinglong asked seriously. Zhang Daoling also nodded with a serious expression and said, ¡°There is an 80% chance that the other party is still in the same place and has fallen into a coma.¡± Zheng Xinglong lowered his head and pondered. He was considering whether the other party was worthy of being rescued by a few people. After all, there would definitely be casualties in the past. Zhang Daoling saw the other party¡¯s distress and took the initiative to say, ¡°There¡¯s no need for captain Zheng to arrange manpower. I can go myself.¡± Chapter 187 Not only Zheng Xinglong, but even Leng Zhen was surprised. It would be extremely difficult to go there alone. ¡°Priest Zhang, as the person-in-charge, I don¡¯t advise you to do this.¡±Zheng Xinglong gently rejected the suggestion. ¡°That¡¯s right, captain. At least let me go as the vice-captain,¡±Leng Zhen agreed. He was clear about his responsibilities. If Zhang Daoling went into danger alone and he did nothing, the final outcome would still be disadvantageous to him. Zhang Daoling was not surprised by their refusal. He calmly analyzed the reason. ¡°Gentlemen, I have a reason for doing this.¡± ¡°Firstly, I am the only superhuman with the ability to walk in the air among all the superhumans here. This allows me to walk extremely fast and make it easier for me to bring people back faster.¡± ¡°Especially at night, my traveling speed will be much faster than normal through the forest ¡°Second, my ability to stay in the air allows me to quickly shake off my opponent when facing a wolf pack. I can also take advantage of the advantage in the air to better observe the situation.¡± The two listened carefully to Zhang Daoling¡¯s analysis and fell into deep thought. What the other party said was not unreasonable. Then, Zheng Xinglong asked, ¡°It is as the priest said, but why don¡¯t we send one more person? It would be a little dangerous to go alone.¡± Regarding this question.., zhang daoling smiled and replied, ¡°Due to my limited ability, I can only bring one person to float in the air at most. If I bring more people here, I won¡¯t be able to bring the injured Master Jue Neng back with me when we reach the giant tree. Instead, it will take a lot of time and even increase the difficulty of the rescue.¡± ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Priest.¡±After much consideration, Zheng Xinglong finally agreed with Zhang Daoling¡¯s approach. After all, according to the other party¡¯s actions, it would be much safer than sending a large number of people. It would also have a higher chance of success. At this moment, Leng Zhen was still trying to persuade him unwillingly. ¡°Captain Zhang, I can run in the forest below. Please let me go with you.¡± However, these seemingly sincere words had actually been seen through by Zhang Daoling a long time ago. He could guess what the other party was thinking. He patted the other party¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Vice-captain Leng, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll definitely bring him back. As for the pressure from above, I¡¯ll bear it.¡± Seeing that he had said so much, Leng Zhen could not persuade him anymore. She could only agree, ¡°I understand. Thank you, Captain Zhang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s my duty to look for wizard Jue Neng.¡± After the discussion, Zhang Daoling left the tent quickly and came to the entrance of the forest on the left. The two people in the tent walked out at the right time and looked at his position from afar. After bidding farewell to the two people, Zhang Daoling stepped on the air and jumped up, rushing toward the location of the giant snow ridge spruce. ¡­ ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± The visibility at night was quite low, even with the faint moonlight shining on it. The forest below was completely silent, with only the sound of Zhang Daoling stepping on the air echoing in the air. It had to be said that the speed of the aerial walk was much faster than that of the ground walk. After only about twenty minutes, Zhang Daoling was already close to his destination. Gradually, a giant tree appeared in his line of sight. It was the giant snow ridge spruce. However, what made Zhang Daoling feel a little strange was that it was not the wolf pack that was guarding the giant tree. Instead, it was the two birds of prey that had been chased away earlier. Using his improved vision, Zhang Daoling could clearly see that the two birds of prey were standing on the trunk of the tree, resting with their eyes closed. They had chased away the wolf pack? No, the Golden Condor and the grassland condor should not have such strength, so why? After thinking for a moment, Zhang Daoling did not expect the result. He chose to give up and planned to report this matter to captain Zheng when he returned to the camp. Right now, the most important thing was to find Master Jue Neng as soon as possible and bring him back to the camp for treatment. He lowered the sound of his footsteps and tried not to wake up the birds of prey in the distance. Once both of them woke up, it would be difficult for him to escape. Just like before, Zhang Daoling slowly used the principle of stepping on air to slowly land in the forest below. ¡°I remember that wizard Juaneng should be on the right.¡± Recalling the location where the other party disappeared in his mind, Zhang Daoling quietly walked to the right. Chapter 188 At night, in the area of the giant snow ridge spruce. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Crossing the thicket in front of him, Zhang Daoling walked to the front of a spruce. A huge dent appeared at the bottom of its thick trunk, as if something had dented the originally intact surface. Zhang Daoling bent down to examine it carefully. There were still some dried blood stains on it, combined with the degree of pressure on the grass below. In the end, he determined that this was where Master Jue Neng was unconscious. The other party must have been hit by quite a big impact. He only stopped after crashing into the tree trunk behind him, and then fell into a coma. However, there was no sign of Master Jue Neng here. Could it be that he had woken up long ago and left on his own? Zhang Daoling thought that the possibility was quite high. Since there was no sign of the other party, he could only check the surroundings. He could not return empty-handed. After taking a few steps in the northwest direction, Zhang Daoling, who had excellent eyesight, noticed that there was a faint flash of light in the bushes in front of him. He hurriedly stepped forward, pushed aside the weeds, and examined the items inside. There were actually two silver-white iron rods lying in the muddy grass. Zhang Daoling recognized them at a glance. They were master Jue Neng¡¯s weapons. He bent down to pick them up, and only then did he realize that there was a large bend where the two iron rods were connected. It must have been a powerful impact that hit the center of the Iron Rod in an instant, resulting in the thin and long iron rod, which had been intact before, breaking into two halves. Zhang Daoling still remembered that on the way here, Wizard Jue Neng had repeatedly wiped the iron rod, treating it like a treasure. However, now, he had found the remains of the iron rod here, but the other party had disappeared without a trace. It could be said to be quite abnormal. According to his understanding of wizard Jue Neng, with his personality, even if it was a broken iron rod, he would not have left it on the spot. Or, the other party didn¡¯t leave this place out of intention. Zhang Daoling couldn¡¯t help but think. At this moment, he noticed that besides the iron rod, there was also a footprint on the ground. The bottom was triangular in shape, and the top was four slender oval-shaped footprints. These should be the footprints of a predator. And in the afternoon, the only predators that could move around this area were wolves. Zhang Daoling was shocked. He looked at the broken iron rod in his hand, then at the footprints of the Wolves on the ground. He seemed to have noticed a shocking fact. Jue Neng didn¡¯t leave on his own. Instead, he was taken away by the wolves. What did they want from him? To Eat Him? Then why didn¡¯t they finish him off at the same place and take him away. Zhang Daoling felt that the Wolf Pack had an ulterior motive for taking away the perceptive mage. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. The intelligence of living creatures had already reached such a level. They didn¡¯t rely on wild actions, but on reason. Zhang Daoling couldn¡¯t help but think of the figure of a giant White Wolf. Was it its idea? Zhang Daoling tied up the iron rod in his hand with a piece of cloth and hung it on his waist. He followed the footprints of the giant wolf in front of him and continued to search forward, trying to find the perceptive mage with the help of the footprints on the ground. After walking for another 100 meters in the northwest direction, Zhang Daoling, who was constantly paying attention to the ground, noticed that the footprints on the top had started to increase. It had originally been a pair, but it had gradually turned into four pairs. This meant that the giant wolf that had taken jue Neng had met up with its companion on the other side. They were taking the other party deeper into the forest, which was most likely the location of the Wolf Group¡¯s nest. Zhang Daoling took a step forward and followed the footprints of the Wolf Pack, heading into the pitch-black forest without any hesitation. In contrast to the day, the forest at night was rather quiet. There wasn¡¯t a single sound, as if the birds on the branches had all fallen asleep. The wild beasts that had originally resided here had also scattered and left due to the intense battle that had occurred in the morning. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± This also caused the sound of Zhang Daoling¡¯s footsteps to be exceptionally loud in this area. Around ten minutes later, he stopped in front of a large tree. This was because the tracks of the Wolf Pack seemed to have ended here. There were no traces left behind, as if they had been forcefully wiped away. Zhang Daoling didn¡¯t expect that this giant wolf actually had the ability to counter-detect. Its intelligence was indeed not to be underestimated. Since the clues had been cut off, Zhang Daoling had no choice but to explore on his own to see if he could find any clues here. Stepping on the airflow, Zhang Daoling jumped up and looked at the environment below. From his position here, he could not see the end of the forest. It was the same for the surroundings. There were no clues. Seeing that there was no result from looking down from high above, he could only land and search for clues from the ground. However, as soon as he landed on the ground, he stepped on a string-like object in the grass and pressed it down to the ground. Kacha He heard a sound coming from the right. It seemed that he had triggered the trap that he had left behind. Sou Violent fluctuations came from the right. Zhang Daoling quickly somersaulted to the side and dodged it. A thick tree trunk fell from the right side and hit the tree next to him. The two collided with each other, and a lot of branches and leaves fell. The sleeping birds woke up and flew away in a panic. At the same time, the giant snow ridge spruce was hundreds of meters away. Chapter 189 The two birds of prey that were resting above the tree trunk also quickly opened their eyes. They looked toward the northern region, spread their wings, and flew away. Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, Zhang Daoling secretly cursed. This trap not only completely blocked the road in front of him, but it even produced a violent noise. Blocking the path was of no use to Zhang Daoling. He had the ability to float in the air and could overcome the obstacles in front of him. However, the loud noise from before had probably attracted the two birds of prey from afar. He could not stay here any longer. He had to leave this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the two birds of prey arrived, it would be difficult for him to escape. With that thought in mind, Zhang Daoling didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He used the surging air currents to charge into the forest in the Southeast region. Whoosh Not long after he left, the air currents surged and blew up the surrounding branches and leaves The two giant birds of prey, the Golden Condor and the Grassland Condor landed at Zhang Daoling¡¯s position. They looked at the fallen tree trunk and the remaining human aura. Sensing something, the two birds flapped their wings and searched crazily on the spot, trying to find the human being and tear him into pieces. Little did they know that the human being that they had been searching for had escaped from the forest and was heading back to the temporary camp. Swoosh Zhang Daoling dashed through the forest toward the southeast. With every step he took, he could move quickly with the help of the airflow. Compared to the speed of his floating steps, his walking speed on the ground was not slow at all. The intelligence of this pack of giant wolves was completely beyond his imagination. Not only could they isolate their tracks, but they could also leave behind special traps. This trap had three layers of insurance. One was the collision of the tree trunks. If the stalker was not strong enough, he would be knocked unconscious and trapped on the spot. The second was the tree block. If the stalker managed to dodge the trunk collision, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the trunk hitting the tree behind him for a short period of time, causing the path ahead to be blocked. The third was the sound lure. If the stalker was able to dodge the trunk and cross the block, he would also be repelled by the birds of prey attracted by the loud noise. Therefore, this set of traps allowed whoever followed the wolf pack to completely disperse it. On the way, Zhang Daoling repeatedly thought about the three protective measures contained in this seemingly simple trap. The giant wolf that could think of this trap definitely had intelligence that was not inferior to humans. He had to go back and remind captain Zheng to be careful of the Wolf Pack. He could only put the matter of JUE Neng aside for the time being. At the moment, it was too difficult to find him. There was no clue that the Wolf Pack had left, and he had to deal with two birds of prey at the same time. After thinking about it, Zhang Daoling could only give up. She first returned to the inner part of the camp and reported the information she knew to captain Zheng before considering the next step. ¡­ In the middle of the night, other than the central tent that was still lit up, most of the inner part of the camp had already fallen into darkness. Thirty-five soldiers were divided into two groups, carrying out the shift system. They patrolled the surroundings of the camp closely to prevent the invasion of wild beasts. Suddenly, the trees in the northwest region shook. This made the patrol team stop in their tracks. In the eyes of the captain, they spread out in all directions with rifles in their hands and surrounded the front of the trees, waiting for this unknown creature to approach. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Very obvious footsteps could be heard coming from inside, and they continued to approach. The other party did not try to hide the sound. This proved that they were not wild beasts, nor were they enemies. However, even so, the squad still did not let down their guard. They held the rifles in their hands tightly, and their index fingers pressed on the trigger, maintaining the state of being ready to shoot at any time. The leader of the team shouted toward the inside of the bushes. ¡°Who¡¯s inside?¡± The person who came quickly replied, ¡°Zhang Daoling from Mount Longhu.¡± Then, a tied-up man wearing a Daoist robe appeared in front of them. The man looked a little tired. It was obvious that he had just finished his intense walk. The Daoist robe on his left was stained with some soil, which meant that the search was not as smooth as they had imagined. The squad leader let out a sigh of relief and raised his hand to signal for everyone to let their guard down. ¡°So it¡¯s priest Zhang. Where did you go? Why did you come back so late?¡± Zhang Daoling patted the soil on her body and explained to him, ¡°I went to explore under the orders of Captain Zheng. The situation ahead.¡± The squad leader came to a sudden realization and hurriedly said, ¡°I see. It¡¯s been hard on you, priest. Please rest well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s a small matter.¡± After bidding farewell to the soldiers, Zhang Daoling came to the interior of the camp and walked towards the tent in the center. At the same time, in the transcendence alliance camp, Leng Zhen, who was still practicing her abilities, hurriedly walked towards Zhang Daoling¡¯s position when she saw him return. Zhang Daoling opened the curtain in front of her and walked in. Zheng Xinglong sat in his hand, holding a document in his hand. On the other side was his adjutant, Yu Zhenglin. The two of them were discussing something, but they stopped when they saw Zhang Daoling walking in. Zheng Xinglong flipped the document back onto his seat and asked Zhang Daoling with a smile. ¡°Priest Zhang, did you have a smooth journey?¡± Chapter 190 Zhang Daoling shook his head and sighed, then said, ¡°No.¡± He sat on the left seat, took the hot water from the vice-captain¡¯s hand, and cupped his hands to thank him. Zheng Xinglong also put on a serious expression and asked him. ¡°But what happened?¡± At this moment, Leng Zhen, who had arrived later, also approached the inside of the tent. ¡°Captain Zhang, have you found Wizard Juaneng?¡± Faced with the questions of the two, Zhang Daoling was the first to reply. ¡°The search this time was quite unsuccessful. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t find Wizard Juaneng.¡± As soon as he said this, the expressions of the other three people at the scene suddenly changed. Leng Zhen¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He thought that it was a sure thing, but unexpectedly, an accident happened. Zheng Xinglong was also very surprised, but his eyes revealed that it was true. Long before Zhang Daoling came, he had discussed the incident with Adjutant Yu. At that time, Adjutant Yu¡¯s conclusion was that the probability of Zhang Daoling¡¯s spiritual energy being brought back at night was only 50% , and the probability of most of the forces in the camp being brought back was 80% . As the person-in-charge, Zheng Xinglong naturally could not allow the already injured superpowers to set off again. Firstly, it would easily expose the location of the camp, and secondly, there might be casualties before the reinforcements arrived. Yu Zhenglin, who was pouring water at the side, appeared much calmer. Instead of being surprised, he was thinking more about the reason why Zhang Daoling could not bring back Juaneng. ¡°Vice-captain Leng, please take a seat.¡± Yu Zhenglin handed the hot water to the vice-captain and pulled out a chair for him to take a seat. ¡°Thank you.¡± Leng Zhen took the cup and sipped it to ease his emotions. At this moment, Zhang Daoling said again, ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t mean that my search is fruitless.¡± Then, he took out the remains of the iron rod from his waist and placed it in front of everyone. ¡°This seems to be Master Jue Neng¡¯s weapon.¡± Adjutant Yu said thoughtfully. Zhang Daoling nodded, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. After I was fruitless in searching for Master Jue Neng, I picked up this iron rod from the surrounding bushes. I¡¯m sure all of you are aware of his character. He shouldn¡¯t have casually thrown this item aside.¡± After Zhang Daoling¡¯s reminder, everyone seemed to have understood something. They lowered their heads and fell into deep thought. After a long while, Zheng Xinglong raised his head, looked at Zhang Daoling, and asked. ¡°Priest, you mean that Master Jue Neng didn¡¯t leave the place of his own volition.¡± Zhang Daoling gave him an answer to this. ¡°To be precise, master Jue Neng was taken away by some creature.¡± ¡°What! ?¡± Although they had roughly guessed the situation, they couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. Zheng Xinglong hurriedly asked, ¡°Priest Zhang, which creature took Juanneng master away?¡± Zhang Daoling slightly lowered her head and said. ¡°Wolf Pack.¡± The three people present were all shocked. In their minds, they thought of the giant wolves that had confronted them earlier. ¡°It¡¯s actually them,¡±Zheng Xinglong said in disbelief. Adjutant Yu thought seriously and said, ¡°To be able to do such a thing, it proves that the intelligence of the wolf pack, or rather, the intelligence of the alpha wolf, has reached the same level as ours.¡± Zhang Daoling agreed and said, ¡°Just as adjutant yu said, don¡¯t underestimate the intelligence of the Wolf Pack. Not long after I followed their footprints, I encountered a special trap left behind by them.¡± ¡°This trap has three lines of defense. The first is to keep people alive, the second is to block the road, and the third is to attract the surrounding creatures to deal with the person who triggered the trap.¡± ¡°In the face of such a trap, there is no best solution. Only by not triggering it can we stop it. The intelligence of the wolf pack can be seen from this. They had long expected that someone would follow them and set up a sophisticated trap.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, an ordinary soldier would have fallen into the trap.¡± Zheng Xinglong listened to Zhang Daoling¡¯s explanation and replied in a serious tone. ¡°Thank you for the information, Priest. I will change my current battle strategy and raise the Wolf Pack¡¯s alertness to the maximum.¡± Leng Zhen listened for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but be curious about which mutated animals could force the strongest priest Zhang back. Then, he asked, ¡°Captain Zhang, what kind of mutated creatures did that trap attract?¡± ¡°The Golden Condor and the Grassland Condor.¡± Hearing this answer, Leng Zhen was a little surprised. In his impression, these two should have gone back to recuperate a long time ago. ¡°It¡¯s actually them. It seems that these two D-class creatures are still peeping at the mutated fruit. They didn¡¯t choose to leave but stayed nearby.¡± Zhang Daoling shook her head and said, ¡°No, they flew directly to me from the location of the giant snow ridge spruce.¡± Thinking of how the Wolf Pack had captured wizard Jue Neng, everyone had a certain guess. Captain Zheng hurriedly asked, ¡°Priest Zhang, does that mean that the giant snow ridge spruce isn¡¯t protected by the wolf pack, but transformed into those two birds of prey?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±Zhang Daoling replied. Adjutant Yu, who was at the side, pondered for a moment, he voiced his doubts, ¡°Logically speaking, the Golden Condor and grassland condor that were injured by us should not have the strength to fight against the four giant wolves. Then, how did they obtain this giant snow ridge spruce?¡± Zhang Daoling was also completely unaware of this. He could only reply, ¡°This is also the question that I was thinking about earlier. There must be a reason for this.¡± Chapter 191 ¡°Maybe the Wolf Pack took the initiative to retreat?¡±Leng Zhen suddenly said. But soon, this idea was quickly rejected by Deputy Yu. ¡°Impossible, Deputy Leng, think about it. Why did the wolf pack give up the item that was within reach and hand it over to the other creatures? Then the fight they had for this would have been wasted.¡± Yu Zhenglin¡¯s words made some sense. Leng Zhen couldn¡¯t think of a reason why the wolf pack would give up on the mutated fruit. The rest of the time lasted until dawn. Everyone discussed the wolf pack, the birds of prey, and the mutated fruit. However, they still couldn¡¯t come to a conclusion as to why the two birds of prey were able to occupy the giant snow ridge spruce. As a last resort, they gave up on speculating about this issue and started discussing about how to protect the wolf pack instead. In the end, as the main person in charge, Zheng Xinglong decided to increase the size of the remaining soldiers from the original fifty-seven to one hundred and thirty-two in two days to prevent the invasion of wild beasts. At the same time, as the main force marched forward, two teams were arranged to scout and guard the surroundings to prevent an attack that could come at any time. After making this decision, everyone dispersed and returned to their tents to rest. As for Jue Neng¡¯s matter, it seemed that everyone had put it to the back of their minds. After all, their current strength was not enough to save the other party from the mouth of the giant wolf. ¡­ Early in the morning, at the entrance of the Wolf Den. After dealing with Jue Neng¡¯s corpse, the Su Ming Four Wolves successfully returned to the interior of the cave and brought along the [ heart fruit ] that had not yet been eaten by all the members. Coincidentally, the Wolf mother woke up and was about to leave the cave to patrol the vicinity of the territory. It growled softly at the four wolves as if it was welcoming their return. The wolf mother¡¯s mood could be said to be quite happy. Thanks to the help of its own child, it was able to successfully advance to the elite rank last night. Its strength had increased further, and it had even grasped a brand new ability. Su Ming also let out a low growl and stopped the wolf mother, indicating that he had something to share with it. At the same time, he was also looking at the wolf mother¡¯s body. He used the interface to check the specific value after it had advanced. [ name ] : Wolf Mother [ species ] : mutated Chinese wolf-adult (gray wolf subspecies) [ rank ] : Elite Level 1 [ strength ] : 13.2/25 [ agility ] : 12.7/25 [ ability ] : Ice Blade (Claw) , rapid speed, ice armor (limbs) [ mutation ] : ice armor (Body-RRB-(1%) [ ice blade ] : a mutated creature caused by a strange energy can produce a surge of ice potential energy in its body. When it is activated, it will act on the sharp claws and slowly freeze everything in contact with it, it will also increase the sharpness of the sharp claws. [ rapid ] : when a creature changes due to a strange energy, its limbs will become more powerful. The speed of the nerve connections in its body will increase, causing the creature to be able to release a speed that far exceeds its normal running speed. [ ice armor ] : when a creature changes due to a strange energy, it will contain a surge of ice potential energy in its body. It can be activated by the will of the creature, forming a layer of ice armor that covers the surface of the creature, it can block most of the attacks. The wolf mother¡¯s strength had indeed made a qualitative leap. Now, not only did it have [ ice blade (claw)] , it also had the defensive ability [ ice armor (limbs)] . Thus, it became the sixth gray wolf among the wolf pack to advance to the elite level. With this, Su Ming was more assured that when the wolves were not around, there would be other members to protect this territory. After waking up his five brothers who were still asleep, the four wolves came to the center of the cave. Su Ming turned around and ordered his little sister to untie the shadow cloth hanging above and place the heart fruit on the ground. Su Yi nodded and did as she was told. She released the control of the shadow cloth and shrunk it to her feet. Immediately, ten silver heart fruits appeared in front of the Wolves. The five brothers looked at the fruit excitedly. They could sense the energy contained within it. The other wolves surrounding the fruit also surrounded it and kept sniffing the smell coming from above. Even the wolf father, who was resting, opened his eyes and stared at the spiritual heart fruit brought back by Su Ming and the other wolves. Seeing that all the members¡¯attention was attracted by the fruit, Su Ming immediately let out a wolf howl. He told them the function of the fruit and the limit of only one fruit, but this did not hinder the Wolves¡¯desire for it. Su Ming no longer hesitated and announced that this was the fruit they brought back for all members to eat. Instantly, the wolves cheered and swarmed up to eat. Of course, the wolf father and mother were first, followed by the members of the beta rank. After a comfortable meal, the members of the Wolf Group had a new change. First, there were the young wolves. Each of them had risen by two small ranks, from normal rank 3 to normal rank 5. Next were the two Wolf Brothers and fallen leaf. The three of them had risen in rank and mutation, and were about to possess the second ability. Finally, the two alpha wolves, who were elites, had risen by one small rank each, reaching elite rank 2. Especially the wolf father. After receiving the ability of the heart fruit, its body had recovered a little bit, and it was much faster to fully heal. With the help of the four wolves, the overall strength of the Wolf Pack had increased by a lot. Perhaps it could be of some use against humans in the future. Chapter 192 Early in the morning, in the human camp. The sun was shining, and several patrolling soldiers were taking turns. It was already the third day since they arrived at the protected area. Fortunately, with the attraction of the giant snow ridge spruce, the mutated creatures here did not notice the existence of the camp. Everything was relatively calm. The camp was also secretly gathering strength, waiting for the second time to attack. The Communicator brought his special earpiece as usual, manually controlling the channel to receive the message from the base. At this moment, a thick male voice entered his ears. ¡°Snow Ridge Spruce Protection Zone, Snow Ridge Spruce Protection Zone, this is the Zhu State Support Corps, can you hear me?¡± Hearing this, the communicator quickly took out his walkie-talkie and quickly replied. ¡°This is the temporary camp of the Snow Ridge Spruce Protection Zone, you can hear me.¡± ¡°Roger, Snow Ridge Spruce Protection Zone, our regiment has already arrived at the inner part of the Western Sky Mountain. We estimate that in another hour to one and a half hours, we will arrive at the camp area. Please vacate some places and let us park our vehicles.¡± ¡°Roger, the camp will fully cooperate. Please rest assured, regiment commander.¡± The moment he received this news, the messenger hurriedly put down the work in his hands and went to the inner part of the central tent to inform the chief supervisor, Zheng Xinglong. ¡°En! ? The Zhu Zhou Support Regiment is coming?¡± Putting down the document in his hand, Zheng Xinglong asked. ¡°Yes, Captain Zheng.¡± ¡°Say Yes. When will they arrive?¡± ¡°About an hour or so.¡± After the inquiry, Zheng Xinglong nodded. His eyes were filled with anticipation, he continued, ¡°I understand. As for the storage of the vehicles, you can inform First Lieutenant Lin to arrange it. However, with the vastness of the grassland, it should be enough.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± After receiving the order, the messenger immediately left the location of First Lieutenant Lin¡¯s tent in front. Zheng Xinglong also took action. He prepared the combat sand table, satellite map, and various d-rank biological information so that he could better explain the battle. ¡­ The Sun Hung High in the sky. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± A large number of sounds came from the east. It seemed to be the sound of countless wheels rolling on the grassland. This made Leng Zhen, who was still practicing water control, and Zhang Daoling, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, stop what they were doing. In the center of the tent, Zheng Xinglong and Yu Zhenglin walked out of the curtain and looked into the distance excitedly. They knew that the reinforcements had finally arrived! As the sounds approached, everyone also saw the figures of the reinforcements. Three infantrymen chariots were heading toward them. They were equipped with a small caliber machine gun and two machine guns. Following them were nearly forty large military trucks, carrying nearly a thousand armed soldiers who had come to support them. Seeing this, Zheng Xinglong quickly gathered the members of the Hidden Dragon Squad and brought Lieutenant Lin to the front of the camp to welcome the reinforcements. Zhang Daoling also reacted quickly. He gathered all the surviving members and walked to the east side of the camp. In less than ten minutes, the infantry war chariot at the front had arrived in front of everyone. ¡°Bang!¡± The springboard-like rear door of the war chariot was opened, and several figures in camouflage clothes walked out. They came to the main gate of the camp and met up with Zheng Xinglong and the others who had come to welcome them. The leader was a middle-aged man who was full of energy, and a short-haired youth followed beside him. He was obviously this person¡¯s adjutant. On both sides of their sleeves, there were a few gold star symbols. Both of them led the people behind them and stood in front of Zheng Xinglong and the others. Following that, all of them closed their legs and placed their right hands on their temples. They bowed to the people in front of them. ¡°Zhu State Support Corps, 1,200 people, reporting for duty.¡± Zheng Xinglong and the other Legion members also responded with the same bow. ¡°Snow Ridge Spruce Protection Zone, temporary camp. Welcome, everyone.¡± While the two sides were bowing to each other, a few trucks behind them slowly drove into the camp. After all the vehicles were stopped, a large number of soldiers got off the vehicles and lined up under the command of their respective captains. Looking at so many rifle-wielding infantrymen, Zheng Xinglong was filled with boundless confidence for the second battle. He did not believe that with the number of people and the means of human firearms, they would not be able to repel the mutated creatures and occupy the giant snow ridge spruce. After saluting, the middle-aged man enthusiastically went forward and introduced himself to Zheng Xinglong, extending his right hand. ¡°Hello, Lieutenant Colonel Liu Quan of the former Zhu Zhou Army Corps, the leader of the support group this time.¡± Zheng Xinglong stepped forward with a smile on his face, holding the other party¡¯s right hand tightly as he said. ¡°Hello, I am the person in charge of the camp, the captain of the capital Army Corps, Zheng Xinglong.¡± Upon hearing Zheng Xinglong¡¯s introduction, Lieutenant Colonel Liu, who was sitting across from him, suddenly came to a realization. He sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Captain Zheng here. Even our Zhu Province knows about your reputation.¡± Zheng Xinglong touched his head and said humbly, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m still far inferior to you, lieutenant colonel.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the young man beside Lieutenant Colonel Liu and asked, ¡°By the way, who is this?¡± ¡°Ah, you see, I¡¯m an old man. I forgot to introduce you. This is my adjutant, the deputy commander of this operation, Wang Ziming.¡± After Zheng Xinglong¡¯s reminder, the lieutenant colonel hurriedly explained. The young man also raised his right hand and looked at Zheng Xinglong seriously. Chapter 193 ¡°Hello, Captain Zheng. I¡¯m major Wang Ziming from the original Zhu Zhou Formation.¡± Zheng Xinglong also held the other party¡¯s right hand tightly and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Major Wang.¡± After that, all the members of both sides introduced themselves to each other again. It could be considered that they had thoroughly understood each other¡¯s main members. Seeing that it was almost time, Zheng Xinglong spoke to lieutenant colonel Liu again, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t just stand there. Please enter and rest. The soldiers have been on the run for two days and need to take a good rest.¡± Lieutenant colonel Liu said gratefully, ¡°Then thank you very much, Captain Zheng.¡± Following that, he gave orders and called over a few battalion commanders. He told them that they could lead the team into the camp and find an open space to set up a temporary tent. ¡°Please follow me.¡± Under Zheng Xinglong¡¯s lead, the main members of the two teams walked into the largest tent area in the center. Looking at the sand table and the map that had long been set up inside, Lieutenant Colonel Liu could not help but praise, ¡°Captain Zheng, your preparations are quite adequate.¡± Zheng Xinglong picked up two cups of hot water and handed them to lieutenant colonel Liu and major Wang. He said, ¡°Thank you for your praise. Please take a seat. Next, we will have a second battle meeting.¡± Both of them took the hot water and thanked him. Then, they sat down slowly. With two colonel-level personnel taking the lead, the remaining few Zhu Zhou Legion supers also found a place to sit down. In order to hold this meeting, Zheng Xinglong specially ordered his soldiers to bring more chairs over to ensure that no one was short of seats. After waiting for all the people to sit down, Zheng Xinglong officially began the discussion meeting for the second attack. ¡°First of all, I would like to ask Lieutenant Colonel Liu about the number of soldiers that you have brought with you this time, as well as the number of transcendents. Can You Give us an introduction?¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu, who was on the left, smiled and said, ¡°Of course you can. Then, I will give everyone here a detailed introduction.¡± ¡°This time, the reinforcement team has a total of 1,200 people. Among them, 1,165 are ordinary soldiers with guns. Among them, there are snipers, machine gunners, and artillerymen. Thirty-five are transcendents. Among them, only lieutenant colonel Wang and I have d-class strength.¡± Zheng Xinglong nodded, he continued, ¡°Thank you for your explanation, lieutenant colonel. Now, please look at the screen in front of you. I will focus on explaining the d-class mutated creatures we need to face in this forest battlefield.¡± Zheng Xinglong pressed the controller in his hand and began to explain in detail. This method was not only to let the original priest Zhang and the others familiarize themselves with the abilities of mutated creatures, but also to let the supers from Zhu Zhou to quickly understand the enemies they were about to face. When it came to the abilities of the Wolf Pack and the four wolves, all the supers from Zhu Zhou were amazed by their unique abilities. Lieutenant colonel Liu sighed, ¡°I have been in Zhu Zhou for so long and have never seen a creature with such diverse abilities. I¡¯m afraid that the potential of these giant wolves is not inferior to that [ Monster Ape ] and [ White Dragon ] , right?¡± Zheng Xinglong recalled the battle the day before and said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s indeed as lieutenant colonel said. As long as we give them time, it won¡¯t be difficult for them to become powerful c-class Overlord Creatures.¡± After he finished introducing the final brown bear force, the Zhuzhou team finally had a certain understanding of the three d-class creature forces. Seeing this situation, Zheng Xinglong switched to the image on the projection cloth and changed it to the satellite map of the Snow Ridge Spruce Reserve. He was ready to discuss the next plan, how to launch the second attack. ¡°As you can see, we are currently in this area. We need to cross more than ten kilometers to the left and reach the giant snow ridge spruce. We need to fight with the exotic beasts and occupy it ¡°The terrain of the forest is narrow and complicated, and it is not suitable for infantry vehicles to move forward. My suggestion is to keep it in the camp and protect it when the main force is not around.¡± After saying that, he looked at the chief commander of the Zhu Zhou Legion, Lieutenant Colonel Liu. The other party also looked at the map above and fell into deep thought. In the end, he nodded silently. Although he did not really agree with Zheng Xinglong¡¯s approach, there was no other way at the moment, unless a road was specially opened for infantry chariots to move on. After discussing the issue of infantry chariots, Zheng Xinglong walked to the sand table and continued. ¡°Currently, there are two D class raptors guarding the giant snow ridge spruce area. The wolf pack has disappeared.¡± ¡°Even so, we should not underestimate the Raptors¡¯strength. I suggest leaving 132 soldiers to defend and sending 1,068 people to the giant snow ridge spruce to fight.¡± At this point, Zheng Xinglong glanced at the lieutenant colonel out of the corner of his eye. Seeing that there was no reaction, he continued to explain. ¡°As for the supers, there is no need to hold back. All of US will be mobilized. We will be divided into three parts and proceed forward ¡°The main force is at the center. A company on each side will be needed to guard the left and right sides to prevent any creatures from attacking. This will disrupt the order of our team and the rhythm of our attacks.¡± Inside the sand table, Zheng Xinglong placed two giant sculptures at the location of the giant snow ridge spruce. They symbolized the golden eagle and the grassland sculpture. At the same time, a large number of model soldiers were placed near the forest near the giant snow ridge spruce, representing their attacking team. One could see that countless model soldiers appeared everywhere in the forest, forming a semi-circular encirclement. After placing them, Zheng Xinglong began to explain to everyone present the plan that he and his adjutant had come up with last night. ¡°When our army reaches the vicinity of the giant snow ridge spruce, we will spread out in a row and gradually surround the two birds of prey.¡± ¡°Pay attention. During this period, do not attack in vain. Otherwise, it is highly likely that the precious giant snow ridge spruce and the mutated fruit growing above it will be injured.¡± ¡°We need to send people to lure them out of the range of the giant tree so that we can release the attack.¡± ¡°Of course, this task will be completed by our original camp personnel. The Zhu State¡¯s support personnel only need to wait for an opportunity to attack.¡± At this moment, Lieutenant Colonel Liu, who was listening, suddenly spoke up. It seemed that he had other thoughts about Zheng Xinglong¡¯s plan. ¡°Captain Zheng, if we let all of you take care of such a dangerous matter, we zhu state people will feel guilty. I have a plan. We can not lose any supers, but we can also lure them out. What do you think?¡± Zheng Xinglong naturally followed the plan. He said, ¡°Please go ahead.¡± After getting a reply, lieutenant colonel Liu slowly expressed his thoughts. ¡°Speaking of which, you may not know that my adjutant, Major Wang, has the ability to summon spirits.¡± Zheng Xinglong did not react for a moment, but Yu Zhenglin, who was beside him, thought of something and asked thoughtfully. ¡°May I ask if major Wang is a grade-d superhuman [ orc summoner ] ?¡± Faced with such a question, Wang ziming calmly replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect that the title spread in the Zhu Zhou Army would even know about the capital.¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu also smiled and said, ¡°It seems that there are still people who know about it. That¡¯s right. Just as Second Lieutenant Yu said, Ziming¡¯s ability is to use the potential energy in his body to open the gate between worlds and summon the orcs, creatures that belong to other worlds, here.¡± ¡°My suggestion is that major Wang use his ability to summon the beastmen and order them to lure two D grade mutated creatures here. This way, we can achieve this plan without any casualties.¡± Zheng Xinglong rubbed his chin with his right hand, thinking about the possibility that lieutenant colonel Liu had mentioned. After a long while, he raised his head again and looked at major Wang¡¯s position. He asked, ¡°Major Wang, can you take on the lure mission?¡± Seeing this, major Wang was silent for a moment, then nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± In fact, Wang Ziming¡¯s heart was also filled with complicated thoughts for a long time. He had been living with his summoned beasts day and night, and he had long developed feelings for them. He was not willing to see them sacrifice themselves for this. Perhaps, lieutenant colonel Liu thought that he could take this opportunity to show off in front of these troops from the capital city, but Wang Ziming was very disgusted by this behavior. Fortunately, one of his summoned beasts, the Beastman mage, had obtained a promotion in rank and had mastered a brand new ability to gather corpses. Perhaps he didn¡¯t have to sacrifice himself, but he could also attract the birds of prey. It was because of this that Wang Ziming dared to agree to Zheng Xinglong¡¯s question. Chapter 194 At noon, in the human camp. The newly arrived reinforcements gathered once again after a few hours of ample rest. Under the lead of a few battalion commanders, they arrived at the entrance to the forest on the left. Zheng Xinglong and the others were also ready and were about to set off. Before leaving, he specially met with First Lieutenant Lin who had stayed behind to explain some matters. ¡°Brother Lin, we will leave you 132 soldiers this time. It should be enough for you to defend, right?¡± Zheng Xinglong asked with a smile. In response, first lieutenant Lin also replied, ¡°Of course, not only is it enough, but we can also guard this place tightly. We can guarantee that not a single rat will sneak into our camp.¡± ¡°Hearing what you said, I am relieved. Also, please be careful of the Wolf Pack. I have a feeling that they will take advantage of this to attack.¡± Lieutenant Lin patted his chest and said seriously, ¡°Brother Zheng, don¡¯t worry. With three infantry chariots joining the defense, I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to defeat a few D rank mutated creatures.¡± ¡°Okay, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°Okay. I wish you a safe journey and complete your mission perfectly. I¡¯ll wait for you at the camp.¡± After the two of them bade each other farewell, Zheng Xinglong turned around and left. The team of nearly a thousand people began to move, rushing towards the direction of the Giant Snow Ridge Spruce. Compared to the team configuration of the first trip, this time, it could be said to be much more ample. Not only were there rifles, machine guns, sniper rifles, rocket launchers, and other large amounts of thermal weapons present, but the number of people had also increased by quite a bit. At the same time, the formation had also changed. With two small teams guarding the side of the main force, there was no need to worry about the attack problem. Zheng Xinglong was still in charge of this attack, while lieutenant colonel Liu from Zhuzhou was assisting and instructing from the side. Although Lieutenant Colonel Liu and the others were one or two ranks higher than Zheng Xinglong, according to the requirements of the higher-ups, they still had to obey the other party¡¯s commands. On the way, Lieutenant Colonel Liu did not forget to joke around, trying to ease the overly tense atmosphere. ¡°Captain Zheng, if there are only two D grade raptors, I think we can easily take care of them with our firearms.¡± Zheng Xinglong did not answer directly. Instead, he thought for a while before saying, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the other party is definitely not our match. However, I¡¯m afraid that something unexpected might happen.¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu asked with some doubt, ¡°Something unexpected?¡± ¡°Yes, I mentioned in the previous meeting that due to some reason, the wolf pack gave up the giant snow ridge spruce, and two raptors took the opportunity to temporarily stay here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Captain Zheng, are you saying that it¡¯s possible that the giant wolves would attack and obstruct our team during our attack?¡± Zheng Xinglong nodded and agreed, ¡°Yes, not only that, I think that the two raptors might call their companions over to protect the giant tree and the mutated fruit together.¡± After the other party¡¯s explanation, lieutenant colonel Liu seemed to have understood a lot. ¡°Well, according to captain Zheng¡¯s words, it seems that this battle is not easy to win.¡± ¡°I will try my best to reduce the casualties of the soldiers.¡± Faced with such an answer, Zheng Xinglong said seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t feel too much pressure. I will also guide you.¡±Lieutenant Colonel Liu continued to comfort him. Soon, he opened a new topic to divert Zheng Xinglong¡¯s attention. ¡°Speaking of which, is this the first time captain Zheng is leading such a large team?¡± Zheng Xinglong did not plan to hide this. He directly replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve only commanded 500 people in the past.¡± ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re really young and promising. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be by your side to assist you with the operation of several thousand people this time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ In a certain bush near the giant snow ridge spruce. Four pairs of cold wolf eyes were staring at the several birds of prey in front of them. At the same time, they also pricked up their ears and listened to the sounds around them. Just as Zheng Xinglong had expected, the golden eagle and the grassland eagle had indeed summoned many of their own kind in two days¡¯time. Not only did this include their original species, but there were also goshawks, falcons, Red Falcons, and many other types of birds of prey. It was unknown what methods these two had used to gather so many helpers. Even if it was close to a thousand human soldiers, they would have to pay quite a price to take them down. Su Ming calmly looked up and counted the number of birds of prey that had appeared. Among them, there were six golden eagles, seven grassland eagles, six goshawks, eight hunting falcons, and seven Red Falcons. There were a total of 34 birds of prey. Although the size of these new birds of prey was not enough to compare to the two elite creatures, they still had a body length of nearly four meters and a wingspan of seven meters. They guarded the location of the giant snow ridge spruce closely. Once ordinary creatures got close, they would become their food. Even the four wolves of Su Ming would need to spend a lot of effort to kill their way in and take back the giant snow ridge spruce. This was Su Ming¡¯s plan. While the humans were fighting with the birds of prey, he and the wolves would split into two teams. Su Hui and Ling were in the same team. They were in charge of hiding in the bushes. During the humans¡¯attack phase, they would constantly launch sneak attacks to increase the pressure on the other party and delay the progress of the attack. Su Ming and Su Yi were in the other team. They were in charge of destroying the firearms in the human base camp. One of the two wolves had the ability to hide in the shadows and could move quickly. The other wolf had the ability to increase its functionality by five times and could teleport at high speed, it was just right for this task. Chapter 195 In this way, the humans would face two major losses. One was that after the battle with the birds of prey, the number of soldiers would rapidly decrease, and it was possible that they would not even be able to take down the giant tree. The second was the destruction of the weapons warehouse at the rear camp. There would be no more guns or bullets, and the humans would lose their important supplies. The hot weapons advantage that the humans had would be further lost until it was completely exhausted. In terms of communication, he and the other wolves also needed to destroy their main communication tools to prevent reinforcements and supplies from following up. Otherwise, the action of destroying the weapons warehouse would not be able to completely weaken the advantage of humans. Suddenly, while Su Ming was deep in thought, the sound of soft footsteps came from far behind. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± This made the four wolves, who were still hiding, become alert. Su Ming quietly took a few steps back. Following that, with the help of his body¡¯s jumping ability, he leaped up and arrived at the thick tree branch above. After his body completely stabilized, he raised his eyes to look behind the source of the sound, intending to conduct a reconnaissance. Through his excellent vision, Su Ming saw that in the inner part of the rear forest, a large number of figures wearing camouflage uniforms were showing signs of encirclement, spreading to every corner of the thicket. Damn it! After having enough people, did the humans plan to adopt this tactic? Su Ming secretly thought that it was not good. If the other party continued to advance like this, sooner or later, they would meet the four wolves hiding here. Thinking of this, he hurriedly jumped down, rolled forward, and deflected the impact. ¡°Wu ~¡± A low roar came from Su Ming¡¯s mouth. The other three wolves turned their heads, no longer observing the birds of prey above the giant tree or being vigilant of their surroundings. Instead, they came to Su Ming¡¯s side. All three of them knew that this was Su Ming¡¯s signal to leave. They were ready to leave this place. Under Su Ming¡¯s lead, the group of four wolves quickly left the area on the right, cutting past the human main force that was advancing forward. ¡­ ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The young soldier who was slowly advancing with both hands holding guns seemed to have heard something as he looked at the bushes on the right. The squad leader who was leading the way noticed the situation and turned around to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Corporal Peng?¡± The young man touched the camouflage helmet on his head and said with relief, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just my imagination. It¡¯s Alright, Squad Leader. Let¡¯s continue moving forward. We can¡¯t hold back the other teams.¡± ¡°Yes, Squad 212, continue moving forward.¡± This small incident did not affect the human main force¡¯s advance. The soldiers who noticed the situation did not know how much trouble they had caused due to their misjudgment. ¡­ After running at a high speed, Su Ming and the other wolves completely broke away from the encirclement of the human troops. Su Ming turned around and ordered the three wolves to stay where they were and not to move. He jumped onto the tree trunk and continued to scout. He was waiting for the human team to stop and form a corresponding formation. This was the time when they could get close. Otherwise, they would alert the enemy and might be discovered. Staring at the inner part of the forest on the left, Su Ming soon discovered the central area of the human team, which was also the position of the commander. It was the other party who was constantly passing commands through the walkie-talkie and commanding the team to move forward. Su Ming had a slight impression of this commander. He seemed to be a superhuman who could not defeat Su Yi last time. According to Juaneng¡¯s description, this person¡¯s name was Zheng Xinglong. His ability was to release light, and it was a rather troublesome ability. Through paying attention to Zheng Xinglong, Su Ming also noticed the figures around him. Nearly one-third of them were superhumans who had fled in panic last time. Among them was his opponent from that day, the Dragon Tiger Mountain Taoist, Zhang Daoling. After two days, his opponent¡¯s right hand and right leg, which had been crippled by him, received good treatment. Although he was still wrapped in bandages, he could already move freely. Unlike that day, he risked his broken body and blood to leave in a hurry. This was a strong opponent. His strength could be said to be the most powerful among the humans. Even Zheng Xinglong, who was also an elite, could not compare to him. From the introduction on the interface, the potential of the opponent¡¯s superpower was not low. If he grew, he would have epic-level combat strength. As for the level of epic-level, Su Ming could only judge from the information available. It must be higher than the extraordinary level. Based on the current relationship between the wolf pack and humans, an enemy with such potential seemed to have to be completely killed before it grew. Otherwise, it was very likely that it would become one of the obstacles to the development of the Wolf Pack. Unfortunately, the four wolves were temporarily unable to take care of the other party. Whether it was their troublesome ability to float in the air or the number of human soldiers, they were unable to deal with them properly. At the same time, Su Ming also noticed that there were many unfamiliar faces around Zheng Xinglong. For example, the middle-aged man with a smile and the young man with a low sense of presence. This must be the superhuman reinforcements from Zhu Zhou that Monk Jue Neng mentioned. Su Ming could sense that the threat from these two was on par with Zheng Xinglong. Combined with the gold stars on their sleeves, they should be the person in charge of Zhu Zhou and the supers with elite strength. Under Su Ming¡¯s gaze, the human troops quickly covered the entire forest and surrounded the raptors on the giant trees. Seeing this situation, Su Ming knew that the two were about to start fighting. Chapter 196 He hurriedly brought the three wolves beside him and hid near the human team, waiting for the best opportunity to arrive. ¡­ At the center of the human team, within the bushes. ¡°It¡¯s done. Order each platoon to get into position. Prepare rocket launchers and sniper rifles.¡± Zheng Xinglong held the walkie-talkie in one hand and issued the latest orders. ¡°Roger.¡± The voices of the three battalion commanders could also be heard from the walkie-talkie. A thick palm slapped on Zheng Xinglong¡¯s shoulder. Lieutenant Colonel Liu¡¯s clear and bright voice could also be heard from the right side. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Captain Zheng, this is your first time leading a thousand-man team. To be able to reach this stage, it can be said that you¡¯ve thought of being outstanding.¡± Zheng Xinglong replied humbly, ¡°Not at all. I still have a lot to learn from Lieutenant Colonel Liu. You should learn from him.¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu also laughed and said, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good that young people are willing to learn.¡± After the smile, he quickly put on a serious expression and continued, ¡°But this time, it¡¯s really as the captain said. These two D grade raptors have called for help.¡± Zheng Xinglong also nodded and agreed, ¡°Yes. According to the law of the Wolf Pack and raptors, there¡¯s no reason for them not to increase their defensive measures after occupying the giant snow ridge spruce to deal with the Wolf Pack¡¯s attack at any time.¡± While the two were discussing, a sound came from the intercom. ¡°This is Falcon 2, this is Falcon 2. There is something you need to report to First Lieutenant Zheng.¡± Zheng Xinglong immediately stopped talking and pressed the intercom, ¡°I am first lieutenant Zheng Xinglong, please speak.¡± ¡°Reporting, first lieutenant. Our scout team just confirmed through the telescope that there are 34 birds of prey here. Among them, there are two super large ones, four large ones, and 28 medium ones.¡± Zheng Xinglong also replied to the other party¡¯s words. ¡°Received. Thank you for the information.¡± After ending the call, Zheng Xinglong used his improved eyes to look at the giant tree in front of him. He could see that many birds of prey were constantly flying up from the tree, circling around the giant tree and making continuous patrols. Once a creature came close to their line of sight, they would immediately launch an attack. ¡°It¡¯s much more troublesome than we thought, especially since we don¡¯t know the majority of the mutated creature¡¯s abilities. The number of casualties may be much higher than we thought.¡± After thinking seriously for a while, Zheng Xinglong came to his own conclusion. Lieutenant colonel Liu comforted him, ¡°If you don¡¯t fight, you¡¯ll never understand the enemy¡¯s abilities. A certain level of sacrifice is acceptable to our troops. Give the order, Lieutenant Zheng.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zheng Xinglong looked at the area in front of him, raised the walkie-talkie in his hand, and approached his mouth. ¡°Attention all units, the luring operation is about to begin. Once the other party is 30 meters away from the giant tree, you can fire.¡± ¡°Roger, understood.¡± The leaders of each team quickly gave a reply. Thus, Zheng Xinglong also turned to look at major Wang and asked, ¡°Major, please activate your ability. The luring operation is about to begin.¡± As the person in charge of the Zhu Province, Lieutenant Colonel Liu also looked at his adjutant. He met the other party¡¯s gaze and nodded lightly. Wang Ziming did not hesitate anymore and said, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± He began to gather the potential energy in his body. Finally, through his fingers, he released it at the specially vacated spot in front of him. ¡°Summon!¡± Wang Ziming called out softly. A gentle breeze blew past the branches and leaves, bringing with it a rustling sound. Zheng Xinglong, who was relatively close to him, felt a little uncomfortable. He could not tell what the reason was, but when major Wang began to summon, this kind of feeling appeared in his heart. Silver White Light gradually appeared, quickly forming a rectangular energy shape of the door. Immediately after, the liquid flowing on the surface completely solidified, finally turning into a giant silver door. Upon closer inspection, one could see that the door frame was carved with all sorts of strange carvings, as well as beasts that had never been seen before. [ Catyn! ] Suddenly, Wang Ziming, who was in front of them, shouted towards the giant door. The originally still silver door began to tremble, showing faint signs of opening. Occasionally, it would even make a ¡°Ba da¡±sound. In front of everyone, this silver door from another world was slowly opened. What opened the door was a pair of green palms. Clearly, the other party¡¯s identity was not human. When the silver door was completely opened, the person who opened the door was revealed in everyone¡¯s sight. The other party was over three meters tall and had a muscular body. Even if he wore a purplish-black cloak, it would not be able to cover him. His skin was green and he held a black wooden staff in his right hand. The top of the wooden staff was hollowed out and there were green gemstones placed on it. Under the sunlight, it was particularly eye-catching. Through the cloak, Zheng Xinglong could see the crimson eyes that were hidden deep inside, mixed with wisdom and ferocity. At the moment of contact, a bone-piercing cold feeling emerged behind Zheng Xinglong. The guy in front of him was actually on par with him. No, he seemed to be much stronger than him. Zheng Xinglong could not help but sigh in his heart. ¡°Not bad, right? Our major Wang¡¯s summoning beast. In the past, many supers were intimidated by its aura.¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu seemed to have seen it many times. His expression was extremely calm as he spoke to Zheng Xinglong with a hint of pride. Zheng Xinglong also agreed and said, ¡°That is indeed the case. This is the second time I have met a creature with such power.¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu¡¯s interest was piqued as he asked, ¡°Oh, who¡¯s the first one?¡± ¡°Priest Zhang of Mount Longhu.¡± ¡°I see. Speaking of priest Zhang¡­¡± As the two chatted, the summoned beast slowly walked in front of Wang Ziming. The giant silver door behind it turned into liquid form again, turning into countless specks of light and disappearing from the area. The huge orc stood in front of Wang Ziming. Then, it knelt down on one knee and lowered its head, letting out a calm foreign language. The onlookers were stunned. They didn¡¯t know what the other party said. But as a summoner, Wang Ziming could understand what the other party meant. [ my master. ] This was the meaning of the foreign language. Wang Ziming smiled and reached out his hands to help him up. ¡°Stand up, catain.¡± Of course, the words that came out of his mouth also became the foreign language. Thanks to this special superpower, Wang Ziming had the ability to understand the foreign language and speak the foreign language. With his master¡¯s permission, the Tall Green Beastman dared to stand up. Looking at the strong Caitlin in front of him, Wang Ziming smiled with a sense of accomplishment. In fact, when he first came into contact with Caitlin, its image was not the same as it was now. Instead, it was rather thin and short. It was thanks to Wang Ziming¡¯s careful nurturing as a summoner that this Green Beastman was able to grow to its current stage. Not only did it advance to a superior race, but it even changed its class from Beastman Warrior to Beastman Mage. This was why Catyn was so loyal to Wang Ziming. He knew that everything he had now was given to him by catyn. Wang Ziming, who had the title of Beastman Summoner, actually had more than just catyn. He also had an Beastman swordsman named Odum. However, after considering that this plan was filled with danger and was not suitable for Odum, Wang Ziming gave up the idea of summoning him. The situation was urgent and there was no time to delay. Wang Ziming immediately spoke to Catelyn, explaining the reason for summoning him here and the plan to lure him here. [ Catelyn, I am extremely sorry. The reason for summoning you here is to lure the birds of prey in front of us away from the giant tree and into the area near where we are hiding. ] [ this matter is rather dangerous. You must be careful. Use the abilities you have recently learned and summon some skeletons appropriately. Do not go out personally. ] The tall and strong Kate also understood the meaning of his master¡¯s words and replied seriously. [ please rest assured, master. Even if I have to risk my life, I will complete it successfully. ] As he said that, he bowed to Wang Ziming, turned around and left, walking towards the direction of the giant snow ridge spruce. Wang Ziming, who was at the back, held his forehead helplessly. This summoned beast of his was good in everything, but it did not take his life seriously. Chapter 197 After receiving major Wang Ziming¡¯s order, the orc mage named Kate walked past the people beside him and headed towards the giant snow ridge spruce. The soldiers on both sides kept spreading out and made a wide path for him. The ORC mage, Kate remembered his master¡¯s order and wanted to lure the giant bird that was perched above him over. He stopped at the edge of the forest and was about to walk out of it. ¡°This should be the right place,¡±Catyn thought in his mind. He held the staff in his hand tightly and muttered some strange foreign language. After about half a minute, the orc mage, catyn, finished his chant. The position of the emerald above the staff in his hand began to shine generously. Seeing this, Catelyn no longer hesitated. He held the staff in his hand and pointed at the ground in front of him. Instantly, the light that had gathered on the staff began to flow into the ground in a regular manner, forming a circular magic array. The center of the magic array was made up of multiple triangles, and a string of Otherworld words were carved on the periphery. ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, the sound of soil breaking could be heard. It was a pair of pale, bloodless skeletal hands that stretched out from the soil. It was as if there was a chain reaction. After that, another five or six pairs of skeletal hands broke through the soil and stretched out. When the creatures in the soil had completely walked out of the ground, the people around them finally saw clearly that it was a group of white skeletal skeletons. Their skeletons were very big, and they were also two meters tall. There were two small sharp horns on the top of their heads. It seemed that they were not human when they were alive. Kate nodded in satisfaction. She waved the staff in her hand and cast it on the skeletons. The silver-white light shone on the staff and decorated the skeletons¡¯bodies, turning them into leather armor that gave them a bit of defense. The skeletons held the greatswords, longbows, and sharp axes that they brought with them. They stood in a daze and looked at the orc mage, Kate, through the green flames in the skulls. They waited for its order. Catyn gripped the staff in his hand tightly and ordered the skeletons in front of him in a low voice. ¡°Sleeping undead! Listen to my orders and attack the enemies of the giant tree.¡± Following Catyn¡¯s order, the skeletons that had been rooted to the ground began to move. They walked with heavy steps towards the position of the snow ridge spruce. Their movements were rather stiff, and they were not as agile as normal creatures. Just as the people watching from afar were wondering if this group of skeleton soldiers could lure the enemy over. The skeletons, who were originally slow and in a stalemate, suddenly became faster. Every movement was much smoother than before. They sprinted out of the forest and arrived at the outer area. They raised their sharp swords or drew their longbows. They shot out several sharp arrows to attack the birds of prey in front of them. The birds of prey that were circling around the giant tree also quickly discovered the traces of the skeleton soldiers. They let out a cry, reminding their companions that there was an enemy invasion. ¡°Whoosh! ! !¡± Suddenly, several birds of prey rushed out from the inside of the giant tree and quickly attacked in the direction of the skeleton soldiers. Ice, flames, giant rocks, and strong winds. All kinds of attacks were launched from the wings of the birds of prey or from their mouths, colliding head-on with the sharp arrows of the skeleton archers. These ordinary bows and arrows could not last for more than a few seconds before they were smashed into pieces by the ferocious energy. Fortunately, this group of skeleton soldiers was not without intelligence. They used the buffer period to dodge far away. After one attack, they lost a skeleton soldier. The ice froze the lawn and collided with the spreading flames. The giant rock fell to the ground, and along with the skeletons, it created a deep pit. After dodging, the group of skeleton soldiers quickly stood up and continued to draw their longbows to attract the attention of the birds of prey. In their minds, there was only one goal, to kill the birds of prey in front of them. There were seven skeleton soldiers as bait to attract attention. More and more birds of prey flew out from the giant tree and attacked their position. Zheng Xinglong watched this scene nervously, waiting for the best opportunity to attack. He knew that although many birds of prey were attracted out, the two d-rank fighters were still hiding inside the giant tree and did not attack. ¡°Whoosh! ! !¡± The giant goshawk flew low and grabbed the two skeleton swordsmen with its sharp claws. It did not care about their desperately beating and struggling, and brought them into the sky. With a ¡°Kacha¡±sound, the skeleton soldiers¡¯bodies were squeezed into two halves, breaking away from the Goshawk¡¯s sharp claws. They fell from the sky and eventually shattered into pieces, leaving behind only the giant sword and the damaged leather armor. After losing three skeleton soldiers in a row, there were only four skeletons left on the scene. It was obvious that they would not be able to hold on for long under the attacks of the large number of raptors, not to mention that they had lured out the d-class creature. Wang Ziming thought to himself that this was not good. If this continued, he might need the orc mage, Kate, to personally make a move. However, if this continued, it was highly likely that he would be severely injured, or even die. This was a result that he did not want to happen. At this moment, a sharp arrow successfully passed through several raptors and shot to the front of the giant snow ridge spruce. This action seemed to have angered the Thunder Golden Condor, which did not intend to attack. ¡°Roar! ! !¡± It let out a high-pitched roar and swore the ownership of this place. Then, it spread its wings and flew out, bringing with it fierce lightning to kill the remaining three skeletons. Chapter 198 Seeing this, the birds of prey that were prepared to attack immediately stopped in their tracks and opened up a path for the Golden Thunder Condor to pass through. In the forest, Zheng Xinglong, who was hiding, was shocked. He did not expect that in just two days, the temporary alliance of these birds of prey had already split into different classes, the intelligence of animals was indeed gradually increasing. Speaking of which, if one did not have enough strength to suppress them, it was simply not enough to gather so many birds of prey and listen to their orders. The Thunder Golden Eagle flew all the way and rushed to the top of several skeleton soldiers. The Thunder that had been contained in its claws for a long time was suddenly released and bombarded the skeletons below. Bathed in the intense lightning, even with Kate¡¯s leather armor, the three skeletons could not hold on for long. Soon, they were defeated. The Flames of their souls were devoured by the lightning and turned into charred remains. Although they could not lure out the two d-class skeletons, they could not delay any longer. Zheng Xinglong immediately took out his walkie-talkie and issued an order. ¡°Attention, all units! Attention, all units! Prepare to fire on my command.¡± ¡°1st Battalion, Roger!¡± ¡°2nd Battalion, Roger!¡± Very quickly, the two battalion commanders also quickly replied and passed the order to the platoon leaders and company commanders below. ¡°One.¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Three.¡± ¡°Fire! ! !¡± Following Zheng Xinglong¡¯s command, all the soldiers unfastened the safety pins on their guns. The snipers were lying on the grass on the high ground, aiming at the Flying Thunder Golden Eagle. The cannoneers also set up their rocket launchers and loaded them with ammunition. Very quickly, the two battalion commanders quickly passed down the command, passing it to every soldier through the platoon leader, company commander, and Squad Leader. Fire! ! ! Countless bullets poured out, shooting at the bodies of this group of birds of prey. One or two weaker birds of prey were quickly drowned in the rain of bullets. They were all covered in bloody holes and fell to the ground without making any sound. As a D-class creature, the Golden Thunder Condor¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. The moment the gunshots rang out, it immediately activated the Thunder armor on its body. It spread its wings and flew upwards, dodging the bullets around it. Although there were more than ten large caliber bullets that landed on its body, they were still successfully blocked by the armor on its surface. With the Golden Condor leading the way, the other birds of prey quickly followed. They were also lucky enough to dodge most of the bullets. Of course, there would still be injuries among them. For example, a few low-grade e class birds of prey. When they left, they were at the end of the team and suffered a lot of bullets, as well as the aftermath of the rocket-propelled grenades, the two pairs of wings had been shattered and blood was dripping. Zheng Xinglong, who was standing at the center, immediately sensed that something was wrong. Even though they had successfully killed two low-grade e class birds of prey and injured many mutated birds of prey, they had caused a large area of damage to the enemy¡¯s combat strength. However, Zheng Xinglong discovered that the number of shots was not right. After careful inspection, he realized that there were four locations where there were no shots fired. This also led to a significant change in the outcome of the battle. Originally, according to his own predictions, he should have been able to pierce through the armor of the D grade golden eagle and deal damage to it along with the rocket-propelled grenades. However, the opponent was still safe and sound. As soldiers of the Legion, it was impossible for the soldiers in these four areas not to carry out the commander¡¯s orders. When he thought of the four platoons being close to each other, Zheng Xinglong had a bad feeling. Could they have been attacked? Thinking of this, Zheng Xinglong quickly took out his walkie-talkie and switched on the team channel to ensure that all the members could receive the call. ¡°This is the commander, Zheng Xinglong, calling the seventh, sixth, fifth, and fourth platoons. Please reply.¡± ¡°This is the commander, Zheng Xinglong¡­¡± ¡­ Bright red blood flowed through the walkie-talkie on the ground, and Zheng Xinglong¡¯s voice was heard over and over again. Zheng Xinglong called out to the soldiers who belonged to this place, but unfortunately, no one could reply to him. Frost covered the ground and several broken corpses, and their faces were still filled with the horror of what had happened in front of them. Not far to the left, there were many pieces of flesh, a large number of internal organs, and even charred corpses. The strong smell of blood filled the area. The only ones who could still fight here were Su Hui and Ling. The other two wolves had already gone on another mission. A few minutes ago, Su Ming¡¯s four wolves were hiding in the forest behind the four platoons. When Zheng Xinglong gave the order, he took advantage of the moment when the other party was focused on the Raptor and rushed out quickly. One Wolf took out a platoon. Although each platoon had a superhuman guarding it, it was still unable to withstand the elite strength of Su Ming¡¯s four wolves. Especially in the case of an attack, the few wolves spent some effort to finish off the other party. They successfully disrupted the progress of the human attack and allowed the Thunder Golden Eagle to successfully escape. Before leaving, Su Ming instructed the two wolves to properly coordinate with the attack of the bird of prey above and provide some support. They used their full strength to delay the human attack and prolong the stalemate between the two, in case Su Ming¡¯s side had enough time.., to destroy the armory of the human base camp. If the humans were to sense it, they had to hide in the bushes again before they discovered their tracks and wait for an opportunity to make a move. Chapter 199 Seeing the two of them nod their heads vigorously to show that they understood, Su Ming then left the forest with ease. ¡­ In the forest on the right side of the giant snow ridge spruce, a white figure flashed past and quickly rushed to the east. Behind it, a black shadow followed closely. In order to ensure that she could keep up with big brother Bai, Su Yi activated her [ latent shadow ] ability and moved. In order not to disturb the nearby human soldiers, the two of them took a long detour before successfully leaving the surroundings of the giant snow ridge spruce. According to the hint given by Jue Neng, the human¡¯s base camp should be about ten kilometers southeast of the giant tree. Under the condition of Su Ming and his wolf¡¯s full strength, it would only take them about 10 minutes to reach their destination. However, they needed to confirm where the specific location was, which would take a lot of time. ¡­ After about 10 minutes, they walked about 10 kilometers and passed through countless woods and lawns. The two wolves finally arrived at an unfamiliar lawn. This was the first time Su Ming had encountered such a wide lawn. There were no trees growing around it. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long for Su Ming to notice the signs of the human camp in the distance. It was a temporary tent, several teams of armed soldiers patrolling nearby, more than a dozen camo-decorated trucks, and three large war chariots. Just from the sight, Su Ming could tell that the defense here was very tight. He definitely couldn¡¯t engage in a head-on confrontation. The two wolves had to attack from the side to have a chance. He growled at the shadow beside him and activated [ war pattern ] to sneak into the forest on the right. He came to the position of a tall snow-capped spruce. His legs tensed up, and he jumped up to the tree trunk. Su Ming was ready to observe the terrain of the human base camp and guess where the best place to infiltrate and attack was. After careful investigation, he realized that the human forces were made up of two parts. One was the outer patrol team. They were responsible for observing the situation outside and preventing any sudden attacks from wild beasts. There were a total of 102 people on the outer patrol team. They were divided into 17 groups, with six people in one group. They were patrolling the area and basically sealed the camp. The other group was an internal guard force. They were in groups of four, guarding the important defensive area inside the camp. It was worth mentioning that their equipment was much better than the outer patrol team. Each soldier wore a thick bulletproof vest and held a special automatic rifle. They were equipped with an optical scope and an automatic pistol at their waist. At the same time, there were soldiers on duty in the area of the three chariots. It seemed that they were ready to join the battle at any time. It seemed that it was not an easy task to break in. The spacious lawn made it difficult for Su Ming and the other wolves. Once they were detected, they would be attacked fiercely. However, this did not mean that the two wolves would not have the chance to sneak into the other side. On the right side of the human camp, it was towards the west of the forest. The distance between that area and the forest was much closer than the other areas. It was only about a hundred meters. With Su Ming¡¯s five-fold enhancement, he was able to reach the human camp from the forest in an instant without being noticed by the soldiers. Moreover, after Su Ming¡¯s own observation, the patrolling soldiers on the outside would have a gap of about half a minute to one minute in that area. That would be the best opportunity for Su Ming and Su Yi to enter. After thinking carefully in his mind, Su Ming decided on a battle plan and jumped down from the top of the snow ridge spruce. Su Yi¡¯s shadow stopped near the tree trunk, waiting for Su Ming¡¯s further instructions. Seeing that its big brother was approaching, it quickly moved to his side. Su Ming let out a low growl again and led the way in front. First, what the two wolves needed to do was to get close to the forest that was close to the camp and hide, waiting for an opportunity. The location of the forest was not far from them. After running for about three minutes, they arrived at the corresponding area. When they approached the human camp, Su Ming, who was in front of them, slowed down and squatted down. Through the gaps in the branches and leaves, he observed the situation of the patrolling soldiers. Coincidentally, the two teams of armed soldiers were in the transition phase. Their leader was asking each other if there was any special situation. ¡°Old Wang, What¡¯s the situation on the east side?¡± The middle-aged soldier in the lead asked. Judging from the logo on his camouflage uniform, he should be a sergeant. The leader of the small team on the opposite side also answered, ¡°Nothing abnormal. What about your west side?¡± ¡°Same, nothing happened.¡± ¡°Very good, I hope it will continue. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to us while the main force is leaving.¡± ¡°Haha, Old Wang, Don¡¯t worry. With three infantry chariots here, we can chase away even a D rank mutated creature.¡± ¡°Eh, I hope so. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yeah, we should go too.¡± Little did they know that a pair of cold silver wolf eyes was staring at the situation in front of them. The last thing that the soldier surnamed Wang wanted to happen was already happening quietly. Chapter 200 As he watched the two teams gradually disappear, Su Ming realized that now was a good time to launch an air raid. It would still take about a minute for the next team to arrive. He turned around and nodded at the shadow Su Yi, indicating that they were about to charge. Then, he turned into a ray of white light and disappeared into the forest. He rushed into the human camp and only stopped when he was near a tent. Behind him, Su Yi¡¯s shadow followed closely and was not noticed by the soldiers. If it was based on the actual situation, Su Yi¡¯s [ latent shadow ] was more suitable to sneak into the camp than Su Ming¡¯s [ war pattern ] . Unfortunately, only Su Ming, who had a human soul, knew how to destroy weapons and recognize communication devices. Otherwise, Su Yi could sneak in alone. The two of them stayed at the back of the tent and used the cover to prevent the soldiers on the outside and the soldiers on the inside from discovering them. Now, they had come to the second step of the plan. How to approach the armory, how to deal with the first soldier, and how to deal with them without being discovered by other humans. The two wolves were now at the right side of the camp. According to the information that Jue could provide, the armory was at the right rear of the camp. In other words, the location behind the two wolves was the armory of the human camp. Su Ming carefully poked his head out and looked back, trying his best to avoid the sight of the humans. As expected, he found the armory. It was a large camouflage tent. There were four armed soldiers holding handles at the door curtain. Coincidentally, the armory was located in a remote area. There were no other tents nearby that needed handles. Therefore, other than the managers who occasionally came to inspect it, no one else seemed to have come. This could be said to be the perfect time. Even if the four of them were taken care of, no one else would notice in a short period of time. Since there were no more worries, Su Ming decided to quickly carry out the plan. He knocked on Su Yi¡¯s shadow and raised his claw to point at the guards in the distance, expressing his intention to take care of them. When the shadow appeared and separated a shadow rope to tap on Su Ming¡¯s Wolf Claw, he knew that his little sister was ready. The patterns on both sides suddenly lit up, then disappeared from the spot and flashed to the front of the four soldiers. Before the four people could react, Su Ming¡¯s sharp wolf claws had already attacked their bodies. He could see that the eyes of this group of soldiers had changed from indifference to surprise. ¡°PFFT!¡± The sharp claws fiercely pierced into the abdomen of the soldier, tearing apart his internal organs before piercing out from his back. When Su Ming pulled out his wolf claws, a huge bloody hole appeared in the abdomen of the soldier. A large amount of blood flowed out wantonly. The soldier fell to the ground and lost consciousness before he could say anything. A large amount of blood splattered onto his comrade¡¯s sleeves and cheeks. The soldier raised his hand and touched his wet cheeks. Only then did he realize that it was blood. Just as he turned around to look for the enemy, a chill suddenly appeared behind him. Suddenly, a huge gravitational force was felt. His body fell forward, and it was actually a huge wolf that pressed him to the ground. Before the soldier could struggle, the huge wolf¡¯s mouth was already close to his neck. Its sharp teeth pierced into his skin and went deep into his muscles. It bit down on his entire back bone and pulled him up. Before the soldier could even feel the pain, his consciousness fell into darkness. The pale back bone was stained with blood. It broke through his outer skin and was exposed in front of everyone. The two surviving soldiers were both shocked and terrified as they saw the horrifying scene in front of them. Even so, they still remembered their duty. They held the automatic rifles in their hands tightly and pressed their index finger on the trigger, ready to pull it and shoot. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed past and the two stopped their actions. Their terrified expressions remained on their faces, but they could no longer move. A thin line of blood appeared on their throats. As time passed, this line of blood became more and more obvious. Blood continued to seep out, eventually forming a thick bloody scar. The head above also fell off. The blood could no longer be suppressed and sprayed out. Su Yi once again sneaked into the shadows to prevent the blood from being stained. In less than a minute, the two of them quickly took care of the four well-equipped soldiers. Whether it was bulletproof vests or automatic rifles, they were of no use in front of the elite ranks. Chapter 201 Blood gushed out and sprayed all over the place. The two bodies that had lost their heads moved a few times unconsciously before they collided with each other and fell to the ground. Su Ming looked at the scene in front of him with satisfaction. Their actions were quite successful and did not alarm any human. To be on the safe side, Su Ming felt that he still needed to deal with these four human corpses. He bit on the sleeve of the corpses in front of him and dragged them back. Looking at brother Bai¡¯s actions, Su Yi also understood what to do. It jumped out from the shadows and controlled its own shadow to turn into a huge net that covered the remaining three human corpses. After that, it followed Su Ming¡¯s figure and walked into the interior of the armory. What greeted the two Wolves¡¯eyes were a few metal-style metal boxes and a variety of neatly placed firearms. After dragging the corpses and placing them in a corner, Su Ming finally had the time to observe the situation of the armory. Su Yi, who was behind him, also threw out the wrapped corpses and looked around. Just the number of weapons placed outside was close to hundreds, including automatic rifles, shotguns, handguns, sniper rifles, machine guns, and rocket launchers. It could be said that they had everything. It seemed that the guns and supplies in the hands of humans were enough to fight them for a long time. It was indeed correct for him to come and destroy them. Otherwise, with his current strength, even if he had a few more elite-ranked companions, it would not be enough to fight them head-on. If he wanted to completely destroy the armory, it would be difficult to do so in a short period of time with the strength of the two wolves. He would still need a high-damage, large-scale weapon. This little bit of human hand grenades.., and rocket-propelled grenades were very suitable. Therefore, the first goal of the wolves was to find a destructive weapon like a hand grenade. Su Ming looked around. It was obvious that the other party had placed the guns and ammunition separately. In this case, it should be to prevent accidental fire. After searching for a while, the two wolves still did not find any ammunition. Instead, they found a lot of different types of guns. Since there was no trace of ammunition on the surface, it could only be hidden in the metal boxes around them. With Su Yi by their side, the two wolves approached the metal box next to them and prepared to check it out. It was a square metal box with a relatively hard shell. The upper and lower layers were tightly sealed, and there was a row of password locks at the top. From the looks of it, it was difficult to open it with ordinary means. The only way to open the metal box was through the password lock at the top. However, this sturdy metal box was not worth mentioning in front of Su Ming and the wolf. Su Ming waved his sharp claws and stabbed into the box. He pulled hard and opened a hole in the box. When he took a closer look, there were a large number of bronze bullets inside. They were stacked neatly together with the magazine. The ammunition was found, but unfortunately, it was not the grenade that Su Ming was looking for. He immediately turned around and went to the other metal box to search. He instructed su yibing to split into two groups and search separately. After he broke through the third metal box, Su Ming saw the item he wanted. It was a small green-black oval. Its size was similar to a tennis ball, but the energy contained within was completely beyond imagination. A whole box of grenades was enough to shatter this tent and even the surrounding area. At this moment, the little sister¡¯s low growl came from behind. Clearly, it had found the item that Su Ming had mentioned. Su Ming heard the sound and looked over. From the metal box beside Su Yi, he saw the figures of several rocket-propelled grenades. If these were added in, perhaps even the surrounding tents would be affected by the explosion. An inexplicable excitement arose in Su Ming¡¯s heart. Such an abundant amount of ammunition. From the looks of it, not only could they destroy an armory, they could even completely destroy the entire camp. He really didn¡¯t know what kind of expression the human main force who had gone out to attack would have when they returned to the camp. It must have been quite interesting. After that, the two wolves spent another ten minutes to open all the metal boxes. In the end, they found two boxes of grenades and one box of rocket-propelled grenades. This amount of grenades was enough to blow up the entire camp. The two wolves took out all the grenades and divided them into five parts. One of them was stored in Su Yi¡¯s shadow. They still needed to use it to blow up other areas. The remaining four parts were piled up in the four corners of the tent. They were guaranteed to completely destroy all the guns and bullets. After biting out a grenade, Su Ming first told his little sister to stay away from this place so that she would not be affected by the explosion. After Su Yi left, he also walked out of the armory. Su Ming first left the door curtain completely open. Then, he raised his wolf claws and pulled down the grenade safety latch on his mouth. ¡°Ka!¡± The tattoo on his body lit up and his muscles surged. He swung his wolf head and accurately threw the grenade in his mouth into the armory. Run! ! Su Ming¡¯s figure turned into a white light, and he quickly ran away toward the empty tent. ¡°Boom! ! !¡± Behind him, a violent explosion sounded, echoing throughout the human camp. Then, a strong airflow spread out from the armory. Chapter 202 Even Su Ming, who was 100 meters away, felt the turbulence of the airflow. However, when it reached his position, the impact had been reduced by a lot. A breeze blew past his body, but it did not bring a hint of coolness. Instead, it was filled with the burning smell of gunpowder. Su Ming turned around and looked. The original location of the armory was covered by thick black smoke. There was a faint flash of fire inside. The two surrounding camps were also affected by the explosion. The support poles of the tents were damaged, causing the entire tent to collapse on the ground. Four to five patrol teams came from the right side. In the distance, a large number of soldiers were rushing to the explosion site. For a moment, the entire camp was attracted by the explosion. Even the manager, Lieutenant Lin, was no exception. He held the walkie-talkie in his hand and asked the soldiers who had arrived at the explosion area. ¡°Team three, team four, what¡¯s the situation?¡± A reply quickly came from the walkie-talkie. ¡°Reporting, First Lieutenant Lin. I¡¯m team three, Captain Wang De.¡± ¡°Our team has met up with team four and is investigating the cause of the explosion. So far, we haven¡¯t found any signs of invasion.¡± ¡°Very good, captain Wang de. Please stay where you are. I will arrive in about four minutes.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Through the gap in the door curtain, Su Ming quietly observed the scene in the camp. When he saw the humans running around in a hurry, he nodded in satisfaction. This explosion could not only wipe out all the guns and ammunition of the humans, but it also attracted their attention and weakened the defense of certain areas. This was exactly what Su Ming wanted to see. The two wolves could use this good opportunity to sneak into other areas and destroy them. According to the original plan, they should have left after destroying the communication equipment. However, since he had enough explosives, Su Ming decided to make drastic changes to the original plan. He had to weaken the existing resources of the humans, leaving them in a state of scarcity and unable to deal with the attacks of mutated creatures. In order to achieve the perfect plan, Su Ming needed to destroy three locations in the following moments. The first was the communication tent, to prevent them from communicating with the outside world and fundamentally cut off the source of supplies. The second was the food storage tent. With such a large number of soldiers, they would definitely be equipped with a corresponding food reserve. As long as they and the wolves destroyed their backup supplies, this huge human army would collapse due to the lack of supplies. The third was the medical storage tent. After the battle between the other party and the Raptor, there would definitely be a large number of injured people. Without the corresponding medical supplies, these injured soldiers would not be able to receive proper treatment, as a result, their injuries would worsen until they died. This could be done indirectly, increasing the number of deaths of the human forces. If all three steps were completed, it would cause an extremely heavy blow to the human camp here. After thinking, Su Ming poked his head out and looked into the camp. He needed to find the specific location of these three tents. According to Su Ming¡¯s knowledge, the tents were most likely located in the central area and were places that needed soldiers to guard. He looked up to the left. That was the center of the camp. There should be tents that they were looking for. After searching carefully, Su Ming found a few unusual locations. In the chaos caused by the explosion, only these four locations were still guarded strictly by four armed soldiers. Especially at the center to the right, someone stuck his head out of the door curtain and talked to the four soldiers on guard. It seemed like he was asking about the cause of the explosion. Su Ming noticed that the person who stuck his head out had a mobile earpiece hanging above his head and a portable microphone. This person should be the only contact person in the camp that Jue Neng mentioned. He had to destroy the communication equipment together with Jue Neng and cut off the human side¡¯s way of communicating with the outside world. The situation of the communication tent was different from the armory. Opposite it was the largest tent with four soldiers guarding it. If they wanted to destroy the communication tent quietly, they had to kill eight infantry soldiers at the same time without alerting the other humans. ¡°Roar¡± Su Ming let out a low roar and called Su Yi over. He raised his claw and pointed at the large tent in the distance and the four soldiers guarding it, indicating for his little sister to take care of it. Su Yi also nodded to show her understanding. With [ latent image ] and [ shadow control ] , it was relatively easy to take care of the four ordinary humans in an instant. As for the soldiers in the other communication tent, Su Ming and his wolf would handle them. After giving the orders, Su Ming activated his [ war pattern ] and rushed out of the tent towards the central area. Su Yi followed suit and sneaked into the shadows, moving towards the large tent. Along the way, Su Ming deliberately avoided the ordinary soldiers, not letting them notice his tracks. A few soldiers who were rushing to the explosion site only felt a breeze and did not pay much attention to it. In order to ensure that he could kill four enemies in a short period of time, Su Ming changed his attack method. He flashed to the side of the soldier guarding the explosion. His back legs tensed up as he jumped up and raised his right claw to hit the throat of the soldier. ¡°Pu! !¡± A huge gash was torn open in the soldier¡¯s throat, revealing the bright red flesh and white bones inside. Chapter 203 He realized that something was wrong and quickly released his gun. He tried to block the wound with his hands. The rapid loss of strength caused his legs to become unstable and he seemed to be falling down. Su Ming passed the first enemy and met the second soldier in front of him. He had already noticed the situation and was turning his head to look to the right. With the help of the potential energy of diving in the air, Su Ming raised his left claw and quickly pierced into his abdomen. He led the other party to crash into the body of the third soldier behind him. At this moment, there was enough time to react. The fourth soldier had already raised the muzzle and turned to Su Ming¡¯s position. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, Su Ming pulled out his sharp claw and swung it down forcefully, knocking the automatic rifle out of the other party¡¯s hand. The strong impact caused the soldier¡¯s right index finger to break, and his middle finger to bend and break. With his rich combat experience and the effect of adrenaline, he ignored the intense pain and quickly reached for the pistol at his waist. Unfortunately, Su Ming¡¯s speed was much faster than his. Just as he touched the gun, he threw it to the ground. He aimed at his throat and bit down. ¡°Pu!¡± Fresh blood shot into Su Ming¡¯s mouth. There was a hint of salty taste and an inexplicable sweetness. ¡°Gulp Gulp Gulp¡­¡± After a round of drinking, Su Ming recovered his lost stamina. At this moment, the third soldier who was thrown to the ground behind him finally recovered. He pushed away the body of his comrade who was still twitching and tried to get up. Unexpectedly, a pair of huge white wolf claws suddenly appeared above his line of sight, and he quickly and violently slapped down. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± The soldier¡¯s consciousness fell into darkness, and his head was like a broken watermelon, splitting into pieces and blood splattering everywhere. Although Su Ming tried his best to restrain the movement of the battle, he couldn¡¯t help but make a slight noise, which was heard by the communication staff in the tent. ¡°Corporal Chen, what happened?¡± A white, slender hand opened the curtain and a young man with eyes walked out. His body was thin and weak, and his arms were slender. Obviously, he didn¡¯t have much fighting strength. In front of the young man¡¯s sight, the four soldiers on duty disappeared. What replaced it was a scene of blood flowing like a river and broken limbs. A huge white wolf was standing on top of a twitching corpse. It was staring at his position, and there were still traces of flesh at the corner of its mouth. The young man was shocked at first, and he hurriedly retreated into the tent. In his panic, he remembered the automatic pistol that first lieutenant Zheng had once given him. He hurriedly used his trembling right hand to touch his waist. However, in his panic, he actually didn¡¯t hold it properly. He fell to the ground, slid forward, and finally rolled to the front of the huge wolf¡¯s foot. The young man raised his head and saw that the giant White Wolf had unknowingly entered the tent. The giant White Wolf¡¯s silver-white eyes revealed a trace of vicious killing intent. ¡°Ah¡­ Get lost! !¡± The young man picked up the pen in front of the table and did his final battle with the trapped beast. Feeling the other party¡¯s intense desire to survive, Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were enemies, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to kill this ordinary person who didn¡¯t have the ability to fight. He suddenly pounced forward, and the powerful impact knocked the liaison officer to the ground. Without waiting for him to react, Su Ming¡¯s sharp claws fiercely pierced into the liaison officer¡¯s heart. The liaison officer¡¯s eyes widened, and he immediately relaxed. There was no more movement. ¡°Pu!¡± Pulling out the sharp claws in his hand, Su Ming looked at the other party¡¯s corpse. This was already the fastest method of killing that he could think of. He hoped that it would be painless before his death. Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and closed his eyes. He looked around the tent. At the top of the tent, there was a rectangular headlight. In front of him, there was a medium-sized electronic device. On the left side of the table, there was a laptop running. In the middle of the two, there was a chair. The messenger must be checking the information on the computer while receiving or passing on information. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Footsteps came from behind. Su Ming looked back and saw his little sister, Su Yi, walking into it. It seemed that she had successfully taken care of the enemy. Su Yi looked at the machines around her curiously. She did not understand the function of these things. ¡°Wu ~¡± At this moment, a low roar came from the mouth of a certain Su in front of her. Su Yi immediately knew what she needed to do. It controlled the shadows around its body to form a sharp shadow blade that cut toward the equipment in front of it. Su Ming also waved his wolf claws and fiercely knocked on the electronic equipment. ¡°Bang!¡± With just one claw, it went deep into the machine and pulled out the electronic parts that were entangled inside, tearing them into pieces. The two display screens at the top also showed a mosaic phenomenon, which proved that the damage was very serious. ¡°Bang!¡± The second strike struck, and the entire operation panel caved in, revealing the intricacies of electronic components and various electrical wires. Under Su Ming¡¯s sharp claws, all the objects inside were destroyed, and not a single thing was left intact. After that, the extremely sharp shadow blade rushed over and quickly cut the broken communication equipment in front of them four times, turning the already broken pieces into a pile of scrap metal. Of course, the laptop at the side was not spared either. The shadow blade controlled by Su Yi kept cutting, forming a small piece of useless metal. At this point, the only communication equipment inside the camp that could send messages to the outside world was completely destroyed by the two wolves. There was no way to repair it. Chapter 204 After walking out of the communication tent, Su Ming led Su Yi to the opposite side. They were prepared to investigate the interior of the largest tent in this place. If it happened to be food or medical storage, it would save them the effort of searching. Unfortunately, there were no items that Su Ming wanted to find food or medical supplies. Instead, it was very similar to the communication tent. There were many electronic devices. In the center of the front, there was a large projection cloth, and at the back was a row of conference seats. From the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that this was where the human forces held their meeting. Su Ming walked to the table and found a black remote control. This should be the control of the projector. He raised his wolf claw and slammed it down. He hit the control to the ground and pressed the red button. Soon, the projection screen in front of them opened. Then, the satellite image used in the last meeting appeared in front of the two wolves. Huh! ? Wasn¡¯t this the map of the Giant Snow Ridge Spruce? It seemed that the humans had held a battle conference here before. This thing had to be destroyed to further weaken the technological advantage of the humans. With that thought, Su Ming tore apart the shadow cloth in front of him with one claw and jumped up high. He pulled down the projector above and crushed it into pieces. Looking at his masterpiece on the ground, Su Ming was quite satisfied. He turned around and brought Su Yi out of the camp. He looked around and thought about where the food storage tent and the medical storage tent would be. In fact, up until now, the two wolves had already destroyed three areas guarded by soldiers. There were only three remaining tents. They could all be dealt with once. There was no need to think too much. However, the problem was that these three tents were basically adjacent to each other. The difficulty had increased by a lot. If they wanted to not alert the other humans and not give the soldiers the chance to fire, the two wolves would need to take out twelve soldiers at the same time. It was basically impossible to do that. Then, they should think of another way. They might as well use the four soldiers in the center to meet them and attract the attention of the eight soldiers on both sides. The two of them would then take this opportunity to quickly attack from the left and right. This way, the chances of creating a commotion were very small. After drawing up the plan, Su Ming brought Su Yi to an empty tent and explained the battle plan. He first pointed at the four people in the center and then patted the ground, expressing that he needed Su Yi to use a long-distance method to solve the problem. Seeing his little sister nod seriously, Su Ming continued to explain. He raised his wolf claw and pointed at the four people on the right. He patted his chest, indicating that he should go and solve the problem himself. Then, he pointed at the four people on the left and patted Su Yi¡¯s body, indicating that Su Yi should handle it. When his little sister completely understood every item in the plan, he let out a wolf howl to express that he could start the battle. Su Yi focused her gaze on the few people in the center tent. Suddenly, the shadows under them started to move, but they still did not notice anything unusual. Four Shadows stood up from their backs and turned into sharp blades, slashing down at their necks. ¡°PFFT! !¡± The sound of sharp blades piercing through flesh was heard, and four heads fell to the ground. Their faces were still filled with confusion. Fresh blood splattered in the area. This situation quickly attracted the attention of the soldiers on both sides. ¡°Eh! ? What¡¯s going on? What happened to the people from group two?¡± ¡°Alert! Pay attention to the surroundings.¡± Under the leadership of the two squad leaders, the eight soldiers held their rifles tightly and were on alert for the situation around them. They slowly approached step by step. The position of the four soldiers who had died previously was for the sake of joining forces and also to investigate the situation of the central team. However, they had no idea that two figures, one black and one white, were rapidly approaching them. ¡°PFFT!¡± Su Ming¡¯s figure jumped high and landed on the two soldiers in the air. He used the momentum of the impact to crush the heads of the two soldiers into pieces. Before the two soldiers in front could react, he flashed forward again and bit off one of the soldiers¡¯cervical vertebrae and pierced the throat of the other. On the other side, Su Yi also successfully took care of a few enemies. A giant shadow rope appeared under the feet of the four soldiers on the right side. It wrapped the four soldiers together and squeezed them together with their guns into a pile of meat paste. The plan was quite successful. Next, it was time to destroy the food and medical camp. Chapter 205 Su Ming walked past the blood on the ground and arrived at the tent in front of him. He raised his wolf claws and opened the door curtain above him. Then, he walked into the tent. There were a few huge refrigerators and dozens of wooden boxes stacked together inside the tent. Su Ming came to the wooden box and casually opened the seal on the top, revealing the items inside. It seemed to be instant canned food and compressed biscuits. Although they were not delicious in taste, they could alleviate hunger and replenish energy in the body. For wolves like Su Ming who always ate raw meat, this was considered a rare food. If it was destroyed like this, it would be a bit of a waste. After thinking about it, Su Ming finally decided to bring a few boxes back to the wolf den to give the members of the pack a taste. He looked at Su Yi beside him and the black cloth that was held up above her. With little sister¡¯s ability, she should be able to control four more shadows, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to hold up a few boxes of food. Carefully dragging out three wooden boxes, Su Ming patted the cover on them and let out a low growl, then pointed at his own shadow. Little sister Su Yi immediately understood and controlled her big brother¡¯s shadow to wrap the three wooden boxes in front of her. She lifted them up high and followed behind him. Su Ming went past the wooden boxes beside him and came to the front of a few huge refrigerators. He clenched his wolf claws and went deep into the handles to open them. Just as he thought, there were a lot of frozen vegetables and a lot of fresh meat inside these refrigerators. It seemed that this group of humans had sufficient food storage. There were vegetables and meat, which ensured the soldiers¡¯nutrition and allowed them to have sufficient strength to fight. Su Ming did not plan to take the cold storage materials with him. On one hand, it was because they were tired of eating raw meat. On the other hand, the wolf pack did not like eating vegetables. These precious cold storage materials were not as useful as the boxes of compressed biscuits and the canned cooked food. After the investigation, the two wolves buried the grenades and walked out of the tent. For the time being, they did not carry out the explosion. Instead, they prepared to carry out the explosion together after they found the medical supplies. The human defense team should still be investigating the explosion. However, once they discovered that a dead person had appeared, they would definitely be on guard. They had to be faster than the wolves. After stepping over the corpse, the two wolves came to the right side of the tent. The moment they stepped in, Su Ming smelled a strong smell of disinfectant. There were many strange glass bottles and even biological specimens on display. There was a rectangular experiment table in front of him. There was the body of a mutated Lynx inside. It had been gutted and all its internal organs were taken out and stored in a small iron plate on the right. Su Ming stared at the scene in front of him. Judging from the redness of its internal organs and flesh, the Lynx had not been dead for more than a day. So, did someone perform an autopsy here a few hours ago? They must have heard the explosion and left in a hurry. No! Before the explosion, the people here must have had something to do and left. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a commotion outside. They were still indifferent. Su Ming thought seriously and looked at the Lynx that had its stomach cut open. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. If he was captured by humans, would such a situation also happen? Would he be treated as a research creature, and his life and death would be in the hands of others. Su Ming shook his head and abandoned the unnecessary thoughts in his mind. He would never let this happen. As long as he continued to be in the forefront of evolution, he would one day be able to obtain the strength to confront the human thermal weapons. This position had to be destroyed. He couldn¡¯t allow the human to make any progress in the research of mutated creatures. Of course, more than that, Su Ming looked at the scene in front of him, and a trace of disgust appeared in his heart. After putting down the grenades with his little sister, the two wolves quickly walked out of the tent and breathed in the fresh air outside. ¡°Ha¡± Su Ming felt extremely refreshed. The internal smell just now was abnormally pungent. Now that the inspection of the two tents had been completed, the only remaining tent should be used to store medical supplies. When they walked into the tent on the right, they saw all kinds of medical supplies. Cotton cloth, iodophor, gauze, alcohol, needle and thread, antibiotics, and other items were all available. It was like a small pharmacy store. Unfortunately, human medicine could not be used on animals. Otherwise, Su Ming would really want to bring more back. He used the wolf¡¯s mouth to pick up some cotton and gauze and put them into his little sister¡¯s shadow cloth. The two wolves began to arrange the positions of the grenades. Su Yi carried a total of 34 grenades. About nine grenades were used in one tent. The rest were placed between the tent and the tent to serve as the connection point for the explosion. After the nine grenades were completely placed in the center of the medical tent, Su Ming quickly walked out with his little sister and started the final preparations. They placed the corresponding number of grenades in between the several tents to ensure that they could blow up three areas at once when the final explosion was triggered. When everything was ready, Su Ming and Su Yi stepped back and looked at the tent in front of them. This would be the biggest surprise they would give mankind. Biting the last grenade in his mouth, Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and pulled the safety pin on the top. He shook his head and threw it into the food tent in the center. Chapter 206 Run! ! ¡°Roar! !¡± The two wolves ran backward without stopping. The two sides of Su Ming¡¯s body exploded with extreme light, turning into a white shadow and disappearing from the spot. Su Yi didn¡¯t lose out either. She sneaked into the shadow and appeared at an extremely far distance with the help of the dark domain kinetic energy. She actually arrived at the safe zone one step faster than Su Ming. ¡­ ¡°How is it? Have you investigated the cause of the explosion?¡± Lieutenant Lin quickly ran over and inquired about the situation at the scene. The first to arrive, Captain Wang De, shook his head and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t discovered it yet, Lieutenant. The guns here have been completely destroyed. None of them are intact.¡± Lieutenant Lin sighed deeply and said, ¡°Eh¡­ If this goes on, our ammunition will be in short supply. We have to quickly request for a new batch of supplies from the higher-ups. I hope captain Zheng and the others will be successful this time.¡± While the two of them were talking, a loud bang came from the central area. ¡°Boom! ! ! !¡± Immediately after, a violent shock wave surged in all directions. Even those who were far to the right were not spared. A strong wind blew, causing the surrounding tents to shake non-stop. The ground shook, causing the people who were standing to lose their center of gravity, and there were faint signs of falling. When Lieutenant Lin stabilized his body and looked towards the sound area, he saw that there was a large amount of fire and smoke. ¡°Damn it! ! !¡± He thought to himself that it was not good. That was the area for food and medical treatment. If there were problems in those two areas, they would not be able to maintain the daily needs of such a large number of people. ¡°Team Six, team seven, stay where you are.¡± ¡°The rest of you, follow me!¡± He quickly gave the order, pulled out the automatic pistol on his waist, and rushed to the center. ¡°Yes! ! !¡± The explosion of the armory could be explained by accidental discharge, but there was only one possibility for the explosion in the medical and food areas. There was a creature invading their camp, and it was under the condition that they did not notice it at all. B * Stard! Before captain Zheng left, he had promised that he would never allow any creature to invade. Lieutenant Lin could not help but feel annoyed. He swore that he would find the creature that had destroyed this place to make up for his mistake. ¡°Team two, protect the four experts.¡± ¡°Special Forces, board the Infantry Chariots and prepare for battle!¡± As they moved forward, Lieutenant Lin also used the walkie-talkie to issue various orders. He was prepared to use the cannon of the chariots to kill the mutated creatures that attacked. ¡°Roger!¡± The walkie-talkie quickly transmitted the voices of the two teams. After rushing to the explosion area, Lieutenant Lin slowed down his footsteps. He raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist, signaling the soldiers at the rear to move forward carefully. Since the other party was able to sneak in without anyone noticing, they must have a unique ability to conceal themselves. They had to be more careful. Holding the pistol in his hand tightly and maintaining a position where he could shoot at any time, Lieutenant Lin approached the area of the explosion. The flames spread wantonly, and black smoke kept rising. It was obvious that it would take a lot of time for it to disperse. Through the gaps in the fog, one could see that the food and medical tents had completely disappeared, replaced by a huge pit. Under such circumstances, it was basically difficult for any supplies to be preserved. Lieutenant Lin frowned slightly. He could not think of any other creature that had such intelligence. They actually knew how to destroy three areas that were extremely important to the camp. If this continued, not to mention tomorrow, even how to settle down today would become a serious problem. Without medical supplies, the main force that returned from the battle would not be able to receive proper treatment, and they could only allow their injuries to worsen. Without food resources, their thousand man army would not be able to hold on, and they would quickly fall into a state of famine. Even if half of their men went to the forest to capture creatures and gather wild fruits, they would still not be able to fill up such a large amount of food consumption. Within a few days, malnutrition would definitely appear in the camp, and they might even fall into a coma due to hunger. A huge pressure appeared in Lieutenant Lin¡¯s heart. He had to bear a certain amount of responsibility for today¡¯s matter. It was precisely because of his negligence that a mutated creature had barged into the camp and wreaked havoc. As he thought, he ignored the smoke in front of him and charged straight into the center of the explosion, trying to find something that could still be used. Even if it was just a sliver of hope, it could still give them some hope. Otherwise, before the arrival of food and medical reinforcements, they would probably have to go through an extremely difficult time. ¡°First Lieutenant!¡± The soldiers following behind saw that first lieutenant Lin had rushed into the center of the explosion and were about to pull him back. Unfortunately, his actions were too sudden and the soldiers did not stop him in time. Looking at the abyss-like smoke in front of them, a few soldiers looked at each other and gritted their teeth as they followed him in. Not only did they need to investigate the situation, they also needed to protect First Lieutenant Lin¡¯s safety. ¡°Team one, team three, team four, and team five. We¡¯ll protect the first lieutenant. You guys continue to investigate the place.¡± ¡°Okay, comrades, take care.¡± The other few soldiers raised their hands to salute them and continued to be vigilant of the situation around them. The few people present did not know that this farewell was actually the last time the two sides would meet. After Lieutenant Lin and dozens of soldiers left one after another, the shadows behind everyone started to move. ¡°Huh? !¡± A white shadow floated past, and a soldier seemed to have noticed something unusual. Chapter 207 His companion beside him hurriedly asked. ¡°Old Liu, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s like¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, a slender shadow rope wrapped around their necks and dragged them into the bushes behind them. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The automatic rifles in their hands fell to the ground with a faint sound. This caused the six soldiers in front to look back. ¡°Where are those two brats going?¡± An experienced soldier immediately realized that something was wrong and hurriedly spoke to his companions around him. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t right, there¡¯s¡­¡± The black shadow blade suddenly chopped down from above, and a few large heads fell to the ground. Before the veteran could finish his words, the six people in the squad had already died. Their headless bodies knelt on the ground, twitching slightly. A large amount of blood gushed out from the wound, quickly forming a pool of blood The other teams, who were extremely experienced in combat, quickly noticed the situation They held their rifles and slowly approached the pool of blood. Just as the three teams gathered and prepared to shoot. The two soldiers on the right seemed to have been hit by some kind of creature and flew backward at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, taking advantage of the moment when the soldiers¡¯attention was attracted, five shadow thorns shot out from the bushes. They passed through the chests of the soldiers in front of them fairly quickly and then quickly pulled them out. ¡°Puff! !¡± In an instant, the slaughter that belonged to the two wolves officially began. ¡­ ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± As he rushed into the smoke, Lieutenant Lin¡¯s vision was immediately obstructed. He could no longer differentiate between east, west, south, and north. He was even unable to find the original location of the medical and food storage area. No matter where he looked, there was a burst of black smoke and scorching heat. Staying here for every second was extremely difficult. Even so, he still endured the scorching heat and kept running forward, intending to find some supplies that could still be used. ¡°First lieutenant, First Lieutenant Lin.¡± A wave of shouts came from behind. First Lieutenant Lin looked back, only to see more than a dozen soldiers following behind him and also walking into the smoke. Their faces had long been blackened by the smoke. They had inhaled a lot of choking fog, and their breathing became somewhat hurried. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t have to follow us.¡± Lieutenant Lin looked at the soldiers in front of him with a guilty expression and said in a low voice. The leader of the small team smiled and replied, ¡°Lieutenant, this is the situation there. Protecting You is also our responsibility. The temperature here is extremely high. We¡¯d better leave quickly.¡± Hearing this, Lieutenant Lin shook his head resolutely and said, ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯ll come after I collect some remaining supplies.¡± As if he had already expected Lieutenant Lin¡¯s reaction, the squad leader in front of him smiled and raised a large bag of gauze and handed it to him. Although the surface had long been blackened by the thick smoke, after opening it and inspecting it, it was still intact and could be used. Lieutenant Lin took the gauze and sighed in his heart. Fortunately, the explosion did not completely destroy the supplies here. He looked forward. These dozens of soldiers were sweating profusely and their faces were covered in dust. They did not care about their own safety and wanted to protect him. Lieutenant Lin understood that if this continued, not only would it harm him, but it would also hurt these soldiers who were trying their best to protect him. Immediately, he quickly decided to stop searching and return to his original place. ¡°Go back.¡± ¡°Yes! ! !¡± Dozens of people quickly walked to the back. The visibility inside the smoke was extremely low, so everyone could only rely on their memories from when they came to walk to the back. As they were far away from the center of the explosion, the temperature in the surroundings became lower and lower until it was only slightly higher than usual. The thick and heavy smoke had also dissipated a lot. Gradually, they could see the light in front of them clearly. Everyone could feel that they were about to walk out of the smoke. ¡°First Lieutenant Lin, he¡¯s right in front.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, when the dozens of people stepped out of the smoke, what they saw were broken limbs, all kinds of bright red internal organs, and pools of blood that formed a small stream. Right in front of First Lieutenant Lin was a bloody head. The other party¡¯s eyes were wide open as if he had seen something extremely terrifying. ¡°What exactly happened! ?¡± What he could not understand was that they had only entered the smoke for about ten minutes. How did all the soldiers die the moment they stepped out of the smoke. Lieutenant Lin could not think of what kind of creature had such a method to kill nearly sixty soldiers in such a short period of time without making any sound. ¡°Lieutenant, be careful! !¡± The dozens of soldiers were also very vigilant. They quickly approached Lieutenant Lin and guarded him in the center, waiting for him to be suddenly attacked. Fresh blood flowed under his feet, and Lieutenant Lin let out a bitter laugh. Knowing that destroying the resources of the camp would be able to kill half of the soldiers, knowing how to conceal themselves, and not taking a frontal attack. Everyone had underestimated, underestimated the speed of growth of mutated creatures, and underestimated the intelligence they possessed. The intelligence of this unknown enemy in front of them had completely exceeded their expectations. He would be a formidable enemy. Not only did he have outstanding combat ability, but he also had intelligence that was not inferior to humans. This guy¡¯s potential might be even stronger than the legendary [ White Dragon ] and [ demonic ape ] . The soldiers were vigilant about their surroundings, while Lieutenant Lin, who was in the center, had his thoughts wandering into the distance. Unfortunately, the actions of the two wolves were completely contrary to human predictions. After they finished off the soldiers nearby, they used the cover of the explosion to leave the camp and rushed in the direction they came from. In the end, the soldiers who survived were so cautious and vigilant about their surroundings. They were only fighting with the air for intelligence and courage. At the end of the battle, they were still being played by Su Ming, but they didn¡¯t realize it. ¡­ ¡°Boom! ! !¡± An explosion-like sound came from the right side. Zheng Xinglong scattered the soil above his head and quickly asked adjutant yu beside him. ¡°Where did you get attacked this time?¡± Yu Zhenglin looked up and saw that it was the right side of the troops. Black smoke was rising and he quickly answered. ¡°Reporting, commander Zheng, it¡¯s the second platoon on the right.¡± Zheng Xinglong¡¯s eyes widened and he thought to himself that this was not good. There was a artillery squad there that stored a lot of grenades. He took out his walkie-talkie and adjusted the channel. he shouted loudly, ¡°Second Platoon, second platoon, what¡¯s the situation?¡± On the other end of the walkie-talkie, there was dead silence. No one responded. Thinking of the violent explosion just now, he was afraid that the remaining grenades had been hit by the Lightning of the golden eagle and detonated together. ¡°B * Stard! !¡± Zheng Xinglong suddenly slapped his thigh. The current situation had worsened the disadvantage of the humans in this battle. Their close to 1,000-man Army had already fought with dozens of birds of prey for two hours. However, ever since the four lines lost contact, their army had been going downhill. Although after a lot of cooperation, successfully killed three E grade elementary raptors, two E grade intermediate raptors, seriously injured four e grade advanced raptors, and even pierced through the D grade golden eagle¡¯s thunder armor. However, it is still not enough to establish a sufficient advantage in combat. With two D-class creatures on the move, the human side continues to be at a disadvantage. There were many factors involved. Firstly, the sneak attack on the first battle had failed, and they had lost 160 men. Secondly, the Golden Condor and the Grassland Condor¡¯s abilities had been enhanced, and they had launched an even more powerful attack. This had caught Zheng Xinglong¡¯s troops off guard. According to his own speculation, it was most likely related to the mutated fruit on top of the giant tree. Thirdly, and most importantly, Zheng Xinglong discovered that there was another force within the forest that was secretly attacking their troops and helping the Raptor Force attack them. It was this force that attacked repeatedly, causing the number of casualties in their troops to rapidly increase. He had repeatedly reminded the other teams to be careful of attacks within the forest. At the same time, he had also instructed the other teams to get as close as possible to each other, but they were still unable to stop the enemy¡¯s attacks Coupled with the frenzied attacks of the birds of prey in the sky, the battle had reached its current stage. There were only 689 troops left, while the number of injured was as high as 78. This caused the already limited amount of medical supplies to be depleted by nearly half. If this continued, the supplies in their hands would be rapidly depleted, which was quite disadvantageous for the human side. At this moment, the sky suddenly lit up, and intense lightning flashed. Zheng Xinglong hurriedly pounced towards the ground and raised his right hand to aim. He knew that this was the prelude to the Golden Condor¡¯s attack. Chapter 208 ¡°Hiss¡­ hiss¡­¡± Lightning flashed as it descended wantonly on the ground, completely crushing one human team after another. Bullets poured out, but they were either dodged cleanly or blocked by the newly gathered lightning armor on the surface. That damned golden eagle seemed to have gained a further improvement in its lightning ability after swallowing the mutated fruit. The lightning that could only be attached to its claws could now be activated and scattered on the ground from high up in the sky. This really caused the human side to suffer a lot of losses and lost a lot of manpower. Zheng Xinglong was lying on his side on the slope. The previous lawn here had long been destroyed in the battle, leaving only a hole in the ground. He raised his left and right hands, his four fingers joined together, and his index finger pointed forward, aiming at the Golden Condor that was wreaking havoc in the sky. Zheng Xinglong was not fighting alone. With his excellent eyesight, he could already see that the artillery squad of the twelfth row was also ready. He saw dozens of people standing side by side in the distant thicket. They raised the rocket launcher in their hands and aimed it at the Golden Condor that was heading upwards. The barrel mouth followed the movements of the other party and changed its direction. It was obvious that the artillery squad was looking for the best time to shoot. It was precisely because of this that Zheng Xinglong planned to cooperate with the other party. He would be the one to intercept the Golden Condor¡¯s actions while the artillery squad would be responsible for breaking through the other party¡¯s armor once again. A dazzling light surged out of his index finger, forming a small energy body. Following that, it turned into a beam of light and shot towards the front and back ends of the Golden Condor. ¡°Xiu! ! !¡± Two transparent rays of light blocked the front and back positions of the Golden Condor with considerable precision, causing it to be unable to advance or retreat. Helpless, the Golden Condor let out an angry roar and stopped where it was. The lightning in its claws struck the ground even more savagely, as if it was venting the anger in its heart. ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡± Zheng Xinglong clenched his hands tightly, his face filled with excitement. Now, as long as the opposing rocket squad successfully fired the rocket grenade, they would be able to deal a heavy blow to the Golden Condor. Unfortunately, after waiting for nearly 30 seconds, there was still not a single rocket grenade. Instead, there were quite a few bullets that took this opportunity to crazily hit the Golden Condor¡¯s body. ¡°What is the rocket squad doing! ?¡± Zheng Xinglong was a little angry. He saw that the great advantage was about to disappear. At this moment, Adjutant Yu, who was beside him, also finished condensing the fireball energy body and threw it into the sky, near the Golden Condor. The timing of this fireball energy body was quite good. It was stuck before the Golden Condor could escape, and it could make up for the damage that the rocket grenade did not cause. ¡°Whoosh! !¡± High in the sky, three wind blades attacked and clashed directly with the fireball energy body, breaking the human¡¯s attack plan. The Shadow Blade cut the fireball into three parts from the side, detonating the core energy inside in advance. ¡°Boom! !¡± A violent explosion sounded, and Zheng Xinglong and the others hurriedly crouched down to dodge. When he raised his head to look at the sky again, the smoke dispersed, revealing the golden eagle¡¯s intact body and the huge grassland eagle beside it. It was this d-class Raptor that was quite sensitive to the attack, helping his companion to dodge the disaster. As Zheng Xinglong¡¯s gaze moved downwards, he saw the reason why the rocket squad did not fire in time. Including the ten members of the rocket squad, the entire line that they were in fell to the ground, turning into ice sculptures or charred corpses. Damn it! ! It¡¯s that mysterious mutated creature force again! ! Zheng Xinglong was furious. The other party had once again successfully dealt with several of his soldiers. If this continued, they would be defeated sooner or later. According to the message sent ten minutes ago, two-thirds of the bullets of the various battalions had been used up, and they were about to run out of ammunition. The humans had to make a major breakthrough and turn the tide of the battle, even if they had to injure two d-class creatures. Otherwise, they would be defeated in this battle. ¡°Condense sand!¡± Just as Zheng Xinglong was deep in thought, the wind blades in the sky struck down. At the critical moment, a huge sand shield appeared in front of everyone, greatly slowing down the advance of the wind blades. [ blazing flame spell! ] Immediately after, a burst of flames ignited on the outside of the sand shield, completely burning the wind blades that were wrapped inside. This perfect coordination was naturally created by the Zhu Zhou duo at the side. Lieutenant Colonel Liu smiled and retrieved the remaining sand, shrinking it into the small glass bottle at his waist. Then, he walked to Zheng Xinglong¡¯s side and reminded him with a smile. ¡°Lieutenant Zheng, are you alright? Don¡¯t be in a daze during the battle.¡± On the other side, Zheng Xinglong had just reacted and hurriedly thanked the two of them. ¡°Thank you, both of you. I wasn¡¯t paying attention and got distracted for a moment.¡± After Lieutenant Colonel Liu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is the captain thinking about? A way to break the situation?¡± ¡°Yes, in the current situation, if we don¡¯t deal serious damage to the two D grade raptors, I¡¯m afraid our operation will end in failure.¡± Zheng Xinglong nodded and seriously expressed his thoughts. ¡°It seems that captain Zheng¡¯s views are the same as mine, so am i. . .¡± As the two of them conversed, major Wang Ziming also brought the summoned beasts beside him to the central command position. He looked at the Golden Condor and the Grassland Condor, as well as the many flying birds of prey, and asked the two summoned beasts beside him. [ catyn, Odum, how do you think this battle will end? ] The tall Catyn, who was wearing a robe and holding a wooden staff, answered. [ master, in my opinion, the probability of our army losing is extremely high. There are two d-class powerhouses in the giant bird. If we don¡¯t finish them off, there¡¯s no chance of winning. ] Chapter 209 [ the problem is that every time we start to prepare to deal with the giant bird, there will always be a mysterious force interfering with us, causing the operation to fail. Until now, we have only managed to break through the giant bird¡¯s shield once. ] [ therefore, I believe that dealing with that mysterious force will be the key to our breakthrough. ] Wang ziming listened to the opinions of his subordinate¡¯s summoned beast. He did not look down on it at all. ¡°That makes sense. What About You, Odum?¡± The ORC called Odum had silver-gray skin and was nearly three meters tall. His entire body was filled with strong muscles. He wore leather armor and held two long silver scimitars tightly in his hands. [ I have the same opinion as Kate. ] However, on the contrary, with its developed muscles and extremely strong combat strength, its intelligence did not seem to be comparable to Kate, who was a mage. The warrior Odum was not good at thinking. This was a problem that gave it a headache. Rather than thinking about complicated things, it was better to let it fight with other creatures in a bloody battle. Wang ziming sighed and said. [ Odum, although your combat strength is strong, you still need to learn from Kate. Some things can be solved through wisdom, not brute force. ] Odum naturally did not dare to oppose its master¡¯s order. It nodded its head seriously and said that it would study seriously. When the two beasts and one man finished their discussion, the two people behind them had also decided on their battle strategy. Lieutenant Colonel Liu turned around with a smile and shouted to Wang ziming in the distance, ¡°Major Wang.¡± ¡°Have the two of you come up with a new battle plan?¡± Wang Ziming also walked over with the two summoned beasts and asked Zheng Xinglong and Liu Quan. Lieutenant Colonel Liu replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. We plan to take a centralized formation and have one last gamble.¡± Wang ziming asked thoughtfully, ¡°How should we execute the specific battle method?¡± Zheng Xinglong, who was the commander, opened his mouth in a timely manner and answered the other party¡¯s question. ¡°It¡¯s like this, major Wang. Considering the situation where our troops will have to face a pincer attack from both sides, Lieutenant Colonel Liu and I have unanimously decided to prepare to reduce the defensive line. With this place as the center, we will gather our manpower and jointly deal with the two mutated creature forces.¡± ¡°With this, we will not be in a situation where we will be defeated by the enemy in batches. We will also have extra manpower to guard against attacks. More importantly, we will be able to gather the artillery squad together, which will be more effective in suppressing the birds of prey in the sky.¡± After listening carefully to Zheng Xinglong¡¯s battle plan, Wang Ziming agreed, ¡°That is indeed the case. At the same time, I think that we need to be more vigilant against the mutated creatures in the forest.¡± ¡°Yes, I have also considered what major Wang said. That is why I have something to entrust you with.¡± Wang ziming asked curiously, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, Captain Zheng, but feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°I want to entrust you to go with priest Zhang and bring all the members of the battalion¡¯s artillery squad here. In order to prevent the sudden invasion of the mysterious mutated creatures, there must be two d-class supers guarding at the side.¡± Seeing this, Zheng Xinglong voiced out his request. Wang Ziming did not have much objection to this. As a matter of fact, they should have listened to Zheng Xinglong¡¯s orders as the commander since they came here. Moreover, assisting all the artillery squad members to come here was also in line with the current battle situation. If they did not make any changes, the human side would end up in failure. ¡°I understand. When do we need to set off?¡± Zheng Xinglong took out his walkie-talkie and replied, ¡°In about three minutes, I will inform priest Zhang.¡± After saying that, he pressed a button and gave instructions to all the battalions. ¡°1st Battalion, 2nd Battalion, 1st Battalion, 2nd Battalion, please quickly gather at my area and use intersecting cover to move forward. The original spread battle method has been canceled.¡± On the other end of the walkie-talkie, two battalion commanders quickly replied. ¡°1st Battalion received!¡± ¡°2nd Battalion received!¡± After receiving the replies from the two battalion commanders, Zheng Xinglong continued, ¡°Very good. In addition, each battalion will separate the artillery squad. Later, I will arrange for Daoist priest Zhang and major Wang to escort them over.¡± ¡°Yes! !¡± After instructing the two main leaders, Zheng Xinglong adjusted the audio area and spread it to a channel that every soldier could hear. ¡°This is commander-in-chief Zheng Xinglong, this is commander-in-chief Zheng Xinglong. I need to know the exact location of priest Zhang Daoling. If anyone has seen him, please report immediately.¡± Soon, the voice of a young soldier was heard from the walkie-talkie. ¡°Reporting, First Lieutenant Zheng. This is first class Liu Dong. Five meters in front of my squad, priest Zhang is fighting against an e-grade goshawk.¡± Zheng Xinglong quickly gave a new order to the soldier. ¡°Very good. First Class Liu Dong, I have received your message. Please inform priest Zhang to rush to the central area after the battle is over.¡± ¡°Yes, I promise to complete the mission.¡± ¡­ ¡°Bang! !¡± The air current fluctuated and surged forward. The air current around the giant goshawk began to become extremely unstable, making it impossible for it to maintain its form. ¡°Whoosh!¡± It spread its wings and forced back the chaotic airflow around it, finally finding a trace of peace. The goshawk looked at the Daoist who was stepping on the air in front of it. It was the Daoist who had repeatedly made it difficult for it to even get close to this human. Chapter 210 Originally, the goshawk followed its leader¡¯s steppe eagle and soared through the forest, using its sharp claws to reap the lives of the humans below. The goshawk was quite happy. Looking at the helpless humans in front of it, its mood was extremely happy Unfortunately, this mood didn¡¯t last long. After killing an entire squad, it met Zhang Daoling who had rushed over to rescue it. The opponent¡¯s strength was unimaginable. He was able to make it extremely difficult for him to even fly. This was a rather powerful enemy, and the goshawk already had the intention to retreat. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Stepping on the airflow, Zhang Daoling leaped a few meters. He clenched his fists tightly, accumulating the energy within them, and closed in on the goshawk. Facing the menacing enemy, the goshawk¡¯s reaction was not inferior. It let out a cry and leaped toward the enemy. Its sharp claws and Zhang Daoling¡¯s fists clashed head-on. ¡°Cannon, Hammer!¡± ¡°Bang! ! !¡± At the instant of the clash, the goshawk turned into a streak of light and charged into the distance at a speed faster than before. The ferocious shockwave contained power that an E class creature could not withstand. ¡°Phew¡± Zhang Daoling let out a breath of turbid air and jumped down to the ground. He walked to the team of senior private Liu Dong and asked the dozen soldiers, ¡°Are you all okay? Are You Hurt?¡± Liu Dong walked out and thanked Zhang Daoling on behalf of everyone. ¡°Thank you, priest Zhang, for saving us in time. All of our team members are fine and not injured.¡± Zhang Daoling heaved a sigh of relief and said in relief, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± After saying that, he cupped his hands at everyone, turned around, and prepared to return to his defensive position. At this moment, Liu Dong, who had just finished thanking him, suddenly said, ¡°Priest Zhang.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Daoling turned his head in puzzlement, not understanding what else the other party wanted. ¡°Captain Zheng is looking for you. It seems to be an urgent matter.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Zhang Daoling sprinted quickly, stepping on the air currents and rushing towards the area where Zheng Xinglong was. He knew that unless it was an emergency, the other party would not use the walkie-talkie to communicate with him. ¡­ Human troops, right side of the battlefield. Wang Ziming and the two summoned beasts stood there, waiting for the arrival of the Taoist priest and Zhang Daoling. Looking at the retreating troops in the distance, as well as the birds of prey constantly attacking from above, Wang Ziming could not help but feel a little worried, so he went forward to help them. Suddenly, several thin and long icicles rapidly attacked the retreating troops in front of them. As the distance was too close, the soldiers could not react in time and took evasive actions. Seeing that the ice spike was getting closer and closer to them, Wang Ziming secretly cursed. He hurriedly spoke, wanting to order the mage beside him, Catyn, to intercept it. However, at this critical moment, a man covered in steel rushed out from the front of the team. He jumped high and used his fist to break the ice, using his own body to block the ice spike for his comrades. ¡°Dang, Dang, Dang.¡± It could be vaguely seen that there were many cracks on his back when he blocked the ice spikes. Blood was also left in his mouth. However, he still endured until he completely blocked the incoming ice spikes. Looking at the man¡¯s figure, Wang Ziming remembered the identity of the man. He was Chen Heming, who was from the Zhu Zhou Army like him. He was a staff sergeant and had the ability to turn his entire body into steel. This was considered a rather ordinary superpower among the superhumans. There were even quite a number of similar abilities. However, the courage displayed by the other party and the spirit of blocking the attack for his comrades were commendable. ¡°Hello, Major Wang.¡± A thick male voice brought Wang Ziming¡¯s thoughts back to reality. He turned his head and saw that priest Zhang of Mount Longhu had arrived. ¡°Priest Zhang,¡±Wang Ziming said hurriedly. ¡°Hello, priest Zhang. There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s move quickly.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Wang Ziming immediately stepped forward and rushed to the location that Zheng Xinglong had agreed on. The two summoned beasts followed closely behind him. On the other side, Zhang Daoling wasn¡¯t slow either. He used his qi-controlling ability to float away without touching the ground, as if he was treading on water. Looking at Wang Ziming in front of him, Zhang Daoling recalled his memories. As the only d-class super in the Pillar State¡¯s support group, Wang Ziming¡¯s ability was also quite rare. It was called [ Spirit Summoning ] . In layman¡¯s terms, it was to summon creatures from another world. This ability was not unique to Wang Ziming. In fact, there was a super in Hu city who had a similar ability. However, the other party could summon an elf, while Wang Ziming¡¯s was an orc. Initially, according to Zhang Daoling¡¯s knowledge, this ability did not seem to affect the user, but the strength of the summoned creature. However, after seeing Wang Ziming¡¯s extremely strong endurance and speed that far exceeded that of an ordinary person, he quickly rejected this conjecture. It was very obvious that this superpower not only had a certain effect on the summoned creature, but it also had the ability to improve the user¡¯s physical fitness. He did not know how much of a boost it would give him? Looking at the current situation, it was very difficult to determine the extent of Wang Ziming¡¯s own combat strength. The two of them quickly ran and soon arrived near the retreating troops. When they passed by Chen Heming, who had the steel ability, Wang Ziming patted Chen Heming¡¯s shoulder hard to show his encouragement and said. ¡°Staff Sergeant Chen Heming, go to the command area to seek medical treatment later. If anyone asks, just say that it was my order. You Can¡¯t continue to hold on like this.¡± Chen Heming looked at Wang Ziming in surprise. He didn¡¯t think that his physical condition could be observed by the other party. He looked at Wang Ziming with great gratitude and then said, ¡°Thank you very much, major Wang.¡± Wang Ziming did not say anything. He glanced at him and continued walking towards the artillery squad. In less than a moment, the two men and two beasts arrived at the agreed meeting point. Nearly 50 artillery soldiers were collecting their items and waiting for the arrival of the two d-class supers. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Someone shouted and everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the four figures who were rushing over. It was their first time seeing a summoned beast, and their eyes were filled with surprise, curiosity, vigilance, and other emotions. Wang Ziming also spoke at the right time to ease the soldiers¡¯emotions. ¡°This is my summoned beast. Everyone, don¡¯t worry.¡± As soon as these words were said, the nervousness in the eyes of some people also disappeared. At this time, an artillery soldier with the rank of sergeant walked out from among the soldiers. He said to Wang ziming, ¡°Reporting to major Wang, the artillery soldiers of the four squads have gathered. Please give instructions.¡± ¡°Very good. Everyone, just form a line. Priest Zhang, i, and two summoning beasts will guard the surroundings and protect your lives.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The artillery soldier saluted and turned to shout at the soldiers behind him, ¡°All of you, stand at attention. form a line of ten people and quickly form a line.¡± Under the command of this old artillery soldier, the line quickly formed up neatly. They were only waiting for Wang Ziming¡¯s order. Regarding this, Wang Ziming also made arrangements as soon as possible. He had two summoned beasts guard the two sides of the area while he and Zhang Daoling guarded the front and back. ¡°Advance, move towards the central area! !¡± ¡°Yes! !¡± Chapter 211 As they moved forward, they passed through the forest and did not meet up with the retreating troops. This was because the artillery squad that Zhang Daoling and Wang Ziming were escorting did not follow the same route as the retreating troops. On one hand, they did not want to implicate the retreating troops. On the other hand, when the two of them were fighting, the artillery squad guarding 50 people was their limit and they did not have the time to help the other soldiers. This route was personally chosen by the commander-in-chief, Zheng Xinglong. Compared to the other evacuation routes, the route was shorter and took less time. Thus, the possibility of encountering a mysterious mutated creature attack was reduced. Walking in the forest, other than the gunshots and the cries of birds of prey, there was no other sound. The creatures that were originally living here had long been scared away by the previous battle, or had been hunted and eaten by birds of prey. According to common sense, there wouldn¡¯t be any danger here. However, ever since the mysterious mutated creature appeared, the forest had become extremely unsafe. Especially since the other party¡¯s intelligence was quite smart, the possibility of the artillery squad being attacked was even higher. ¡°Bang! !¡± At this moment, there was a sound coming from the left in front. Judging from the position, it should be the retreating unit that was walking ahead of them. Wang ziming frowned slightly. Although there were several supers guarding the place, he was still a little worried about the situation there. ¡°Bang! !¡± However, the sound did not seem to have ended. It continued to come from afar, accompanied by a rather dense gunshots. After only half a minute, the gunshots that were still ringing rapidly decreased in frequency until they completely disappeared. This was not a good sign. Wang Ziming¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Boom! !¡± Immediately after, a violent explosion sounded. The air flow from the explosion surged to the surroundings and also blew to the position of Wang Ziming and the others. Looking at the tree branches that were rustling above, the few superhumans present felt that something was not right. Wang Ziming raised his hand to signal for the team to stop moving forward. Ever since the last explosion, the retreating troops in the distance had not made any sound. They were afraid that something bad had happened and they had all been wiped out. If Wang Ziming did not hear wrongly, the previous explosion should have been caused by a warm-pressure grenade. This was a grenade that used the temperature and pressure effects of explosives to cause a large-scale explosion. Its power was more than ten times that of an ordinary grenade. The enemy¡¯s strength must have exceeded their expectations. They had even used the thermobaric grenade. Wang Ziming¡¯s gaze was fixed on the surrounding forest. He did not think that the thermobaric grenade alone could kill the attacking creatures. They had to be vigilant. The mysterious mutated creature had obviously noticed that the human side had retreated. They planned to use this opportunity to create some trouble for them. Their artillery squad would definitely be the first to bear the brunt. Their previous actions were probably to find their positions. That was why they had bumped into the retreating squad in the distance. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A white shadow flashed in front of Zhang Daoling¡¯s line of sight and disappeared into the forest. Was it him? ! Zhang Daoling could not help but think of the giant shadow that had made him suffer many losses that day. If it really was the other party, then all of these actions could be completely explained. Thinking of this, he clenched the two fists in his hands, brewing air currents, and prepared to meet the enemy. ¡°Hu ~¡± Hot air came out from the artillery soldier¡¯s mouth. He did not know if it was his misconception, but he felt that the temperature around him was getting lower and lower. In fact, this was not his misconception, because Catelyn, who was wearing a magic robe, had also noticed this phenomenon. He gripped the magic staff in his hand tightly and shook it a few times in all directions. Immediately, the dark green gemstone on the top of the magic staff suddenly lit up and burst out with bursts of light. Catelyn was shocked and hurriedly said. ¡°There is a large-scale surge of energy in this area. The enemy is using their ability. Master, be careful!¡± It gently tapped the staff in its hand and activated a semi-transparent energy shield around Wang Ziming¡¯s body. Wang Ziming said helplessly. ¡°Catyn, compared to me, you should give the artillery at the back an energy shield. Their bodies are much weaker than mine.¡± The Beastman mage Catyn also came to a sudden realization. He quickly used his staff to face the artillery at the back and activated a huge energy shield to wrap them up. ¡°I was careless, but I still think that master¡¯s life is more important than these ordinary humans.¡± The Beastman warrior beside him, Aldham, pulled out the dual blades at his waist and said indignantly. ¡°Caitlin, master and these humans have protective shields. Should I have one too?¡± Facing Aldham¡¯s question, Caitlin replied indifferently. [ you have thick skin, there shouldn¡¯t be a need, right? And how many times have I told you, remember to add a Mr. Mage when you talk to me, Understand? ] Aldham added the twin blades with blazing flames and said impatiently. [ understood, understood, dear Mr. Mage Catelyn. Oh, my respected Sir Mage, how about giving me a protective shield? ] Seeing that the two seemed to be arguing again, Wang Ziming could only speak up. ¡°Catain, give Odum an energy shield.¡± As he spoke, he took out a glass bottle from his waist and threw it at catain. Chapter 212 [ mana consumption, use this to make up for it. ] Kate raised her thick palm and caught the glass bottle that was thrown at her quite steadily. She then carefully put it away. Then, she said to Wang Ziming with great gratitude. [ thank you, master. I¡¯ll give this savage kid a blessing now. ] He gently waved his black magic staff in the direction of the orc warrior, Odum, and an oval passport appeared around him. ¡°Bastard! Damned Nerd. For the sake of master, I won¡¯t argue with you this time.¡± It was obvious that Odum was very dissatisfied with Kate¡¯s way of addressing him. ¡°What did you say! ? You actually called the great mage a Nerd?¡± Wang Ziming continued to speak with a helpless expression. [ alright, the great enemy is in front of us, stop arguing. ] Due to their master¡¯s feelings, the two settled the argument that was about to erupt. To be honest, this kind of tone where they did not see eye to eye with each other had appeared a long time ago. This was partly because the two beastmen¡¯s personalities were not compatible, but more importantly, in their original world, the warrior and Mage Professions looked down on each other. As the saying went, warriors looked down on mages because they were weak, while mages looked down on Warriors¡¯brute force. ¡°Break!¡± While the two were arguing, Zhang Daoling, who was still on alert, took the initiative to attack. A large amount of air flow followed his fist and turned into a rapid shock wave, surging toward the bushes in front. ¡°Bang!¡± The dense leaves were instantly stirred into pieces under the impact, making it impossible for the creatures hiding inside to hide. A silver-white figure leaped out and appeared in front of everyone. It was actually a giant silver wolf. It had sharp claws that revealed their sharpness, and it was emitting an intense cold aura from its body. Wang Ziming was certain that the rapidly decreasing temperature in the surroundings was the work of the other party. Zhang Daoling was also staring at the creature opposite him. A hint of disappointment could not help but appear in her heart, but it was more of a relaxed mood. So it was not him? It was unknown when, but the giant White Wolf seemed to have become a mental demon for Zhang Daoling. Shaking her head, Zhang Daoling perked up. Although she was no longer facing the giant white wolf, the giant silver wolf before her was also not easy to deal with. Zhang Daoling could feel a certain kind of pressure from the other party. The Wolf¡¯s strength was above her own. It was also a little strange. He had only felt a similar pressure from the giant white wolf that day. How could the giant silver wolf now have such a level of pressure. Thinking of the group of birds of prey whose strength had increased, Zhang Daoling could not help but think of a possibility. Could it be related to the mutated fruit? The giant silver wolf in front of him did not care about Zhang Daoling¡¯s thoughts. It let out a loud roar. ¡°Roar! !¡± Instantly, the temperature around them dropped rapidly. Even the protective shield above the artillery squad was covered in a thin layer of frost. ¡°Master, be careful! ! !¡± The ORC mage Kate and the orc warrior Odum abandoned the artillery squad around them and rushed to Wang Ziming¡¯s side to protect him in the center. Even though they were tired of dealing with each other, they had the same idea of guarding Wang Ziming. ¡°I say, you two, figure out our duties. Guard the artillery squad and deal with the mutated creatures.¡± Wang Ziming ordered the two again. The situation was urgent previously, so the two acted according to their original instincts and forgot about the existence of the artillery squad behind them. ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, Master¡­¡± The two of them spoke guiltily. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me. Quickly go and help priest Zhang deal with the Giant Wolf. I¡¯ll guard the Artillery Squad.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Dao¡¯s spiritual ability could sense that his body was gradually being eroded by the frost, and it was quite uncomfortable. His movements began to stiffen, and even his body¡¯s movements couldn¡¯t keep up with the thoughts in his mind. Seeing that the giant silver-white wolf was about to attack him, he raised his fists, took a bow, and retreated to his waist. Break! Shake He used the violent movement of his body to bring up the surrounding air currents, and the vibrations surged into his entire body, causing the frost on the surface to be pushed back. Although there were still traces of coldness in his body, it was much better than before. A large amount of ice shards fell from Zhang Daoling¡¯s body and scattered all over the ground, he twisted his waist and leaned to the right. His right leg retreated, narrowly avoiding the sharp claws that came at him. Even though he didn¡¯t touch it directly, his face was covered in frost from the sharp claws. It was so cold that it turned purple, and a layer of frost quickly covered the top of his face. Retreat! Zhang Daoling made a prompt decision. After landing his right foot on the ground, he took advantage of the fact that the giant wolf hadn¡¯t turned around to take a step back with his left leg. With the help of the airflow, he took a big step back and kept a distance from the giant silver wolf. Pah Raising his hands, he slapped the sides of his face, shattering the layer of ice on his face. Zhang Daoling felt extremely clear-headed. He circulated the airflow in his hands to welcome the arrival of the giant silver wolf. On the other side, after the giant Wolf missed its first attack, it quickly adjusted its body, raised its sharp claws, and continued to pounce in Zhang Daoling¡¯s direction. At this moment, a fireball attacked the opponent from the right. ¡°Zi ~¡± The giant wolf stopped its charging momentum and suddenly shifted to the right to avoid the incoming fireball. It looked at the spot where the fireball landed, as if it wanted to check out the power contained within. Chapter 213 ¡°Bang!¡± The Fireball flew past the giant wolf and finally hit the inside of a lawn, burning a small part of the branches and leaves and spreading outwards. Taking advantage of the moment when the giant wolf¡¯s attention was attracted, orc warrior Odum wielded the blazing twin blades and hacked at the giant Wolf¡¯s back. However, this attack was easily dodged by the Giant Silver Wolf. It swung its claw back and aimed at the wolf¡¯s chest. ¡°Bang.¡± In a panic, Odum withdrew the two sabers in his hands and crossed them in front of him, blocking the fatal blow. The protective shield above it could not withstand the attack either. Spider-web-like cracks quickly appeared and shattered, scattering all over the ground. Even though the protective shield could withstand part of the attack, the impact from the sharp claws was still quite strong, causing it to take a few steps back before it was able to disperse the power above it. ¡°Be careful, Barbarian. This giant Wolf¡¯s strength far surpasses yours and mine.¡± Kate lightly tapped her staff and unleashed a stream of light towards Odum¡¯s body. It seemed to have the effect of improving one¡¯s physical abilities. Clenching the dual blades in his hands, Odum looked straight at the giant wolf opposite him. ¡°I know, nerd.¡± With the addition of the two, the burden on Zhang Daoling¡¯s body was also reduced by quite a bit. He eased the stiffness on his hands and feet and rejoined the battlefield. He soared into the air, his right hand retracting into a fist as he charged towards the sky above the giant wolf. A large amount of air current was compressed into his right fist, forming a vague energy body. ¡°Cannon!¡± Zhang Daoling¡¯s eyes widened. His retracting right fist was like an arrow that left the bow, bringing with it an incomparable air current as it dove downwards. In the distance, orc wizard Catelyn was also chanting some kind of spell. The fire element that was floating in the air quickly gathered in front of him, forming an energy body that looked like a long spear. As he raised his staff and pointed it at the giant silver wolf, the blazing spear turned into a red stream of light and quickly attacked. Odum, the Orc Warrior, also from the side, held the blazing twin blades in his hands and slashed at the neck of the giant wolf. ¡°Awooo! !¡± At this moment, the giant silver wolf let out another loud roar in the face of three attacks. Along with this roar, a layer of extreme frost appeared around its body and spread out in all directions. Not Good! Zhang Daoling wanted to contract his right fist to defend himself, but it was too late. The Frost froze his body, covering his entire body with ice, and his movements became extremely slow. Aldham and Catelyn did not care about their own situation. They quickly looked in Wang Ziming¡¯s direction, wanting to protect their master¡¯s safety. When the frost had completely covered them, both of their gazes were fixed on Wang Ziming. He was tired, and he was quite tired. After more than two consecutive times and less than ten minutes, he had frequently used the super level [ Frost Moon ] . This had undoubtedly exhausted his physical strength, leaving nothing behind. He no longer had any strength to move. Even the three elite transcendents in front of him had been frozen and lost their ability to move. He looked to the side of the bushes. That was where Su Hui was hiding. Previously, Ling had used him as bait to attract the attention of all the humans to focus on him. Su Hui took this opportunity to hide in the bushes nearby, waiting for the best opportunity to finish off the human soldiers they were guarding in the central area. Now was the perfect time to make a move. Ling had created a situation where all the humans were frozen. He did not want Su Hui to waste the best opportunity. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Not letting him down, a gray figure rushed out from the bushes. Its entire body quickly ignited into raging flames. With an unexcelled potential energy, it charged towards the human soldiers who were already unable to move. Su Hui could even see shock and despair in their eyes. It raised its sharp claws, which were mixed with raging flames, and tore towards the soldiers in front of it. Wang Ziming, who was closest to it, was trembling slightly from his frozen body. There was a faint possibility of him breaking through the ice layer. Clearly, Ling¡¯s all-out freezing of ice was unable to completely trap a d-class Super. It could only delay for a period of time. Su Hui accelerated the potential energy in his footsteps, and the flames all over his body burned even more vigorously, increasing his overall speed. He had to finish off the several soldiers in front of him before the enemy completely broke out of the ice layer. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± Su Ming¡¯s huge body smashed through several ice sculptures in front of him, turning them into several small ice blocks. After the continuous burning of the flames, the blood-colored ice blocks gradually vaporized and dissipated in this area. The sharp claws swung down, smashing the two intact ice sculptures into pieces and blood splattered all over the ground. The fierce collision broke through the ice sculptures around them and broke them into pieces. Upon closer inspection, one could even see the frozen flesh, yellow fat, and the white broken bones in the center clearly. ¡°Pa! !¡± The huge Flaming Wolf Claw suddenly stomped down, and the frozen broken corpse instantly turned into a pile of blood and ice. As the flames burned, it finally turned into an unpleasant gas and dissipated in the air. Just as Su Hui was about to raise his sharp claws and tear apart the human-shaped ice sculpture in front of him, an unexpected figure crashed into its body from the side and wrapped it with both hands, bringing it out of the ice sculpture. The sudden collision did catch Su Hui off guard, but he quickly adjusted his condition. He quickly stabilized his body and used his physical advantage to stop the opponent¡¯s impact potential energy. Chapter 214 Stepping on the grass, it pushed hard and broke free from the restraint of the figure on the other side. From there, it could see the identity of this person. It was Wang Ziming, who had vaguely broken through the ice layer earlier. The other party retreated dozens of steps and almost fell to the ground. To an elite superpower, he did not seem to match. Half of Wang Ziming¡¯s camouflage suit was burnt, and the exposed parts of his arms became abnormally red and swollen. Some parts of his body could be seen with dark red flesh or half-dried yellow meat. He paid a painful price for bringing Su Hui out of the ice sculpture area at all costs. Sweat dripped down from Wang Ziming¡¯s forehead, and intense pain came from his arms. He let out a bitter laugh. He was afraid that he would not be able to raise his hands for a long time. Su Hui looked at his opponent¡¯s condition. After confirming that he lacked most of his combat abilities, he no longer hesitated. He opened his wolf mouth and bared his sharp teeth. He pounced at Wang Ziming¡¯s position and bit him. ¡°Bang!¡± The gray figure jumped down and blocked the giant wolf¡¯s attack. [ catyn, quickly take master and retreat. I will block this side! ] The tall Aldham held two long knives in his hands. He crossed them in front of him. With the support of the ground, he barely blocked Su Hui¡¯s sharp claws. However, from his body that was constantly moving backward, it could be seen that he could not hold on for much longer. [ you don¡¯t have to say it, Odum. ] The Beastman mage wearing a robe hurried over and pulled Wang ziming behind him, bringing him away from the battlefield. [ catyn! I Can¡¯t leave the soldiers here alone. ] Even with his injuries, Wang Ziming was still focused on his mission to ensure the safety of the surviving artillery squad. ¡°I know, master, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± As he spoke, Kate chanted a spell and cast an even thicker protective barrier around the surviving ice sculpture. As for whether or not it could withstand the attack? Even the orc mage, Kate didn¡¯t know. It would depend on their luck. Perhaps they couldn¡¯t even block it. In the eyes of the two summoned beasts, a mere human could not be compared to their master. In this situation where they were unable to protect themselves, their master¡¯s safety was naturally their priority. As he escaped with Wang Ziming, Kate looked at his arms and prepared to check on his injuries. [ master, how is your arm? Can you feel the condition of your arm now? ] Wang Ziming forced his hands open and let out a bitter laugh. ¡°It¡¯s not optimistic. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to wrap the bandage for a few months.¡± Looking at the severely burned arms above him, Kate said calmly. ¡°Please rest assured, master. I recently found a teacher to learn and successfully obtained a brand new first-circle spell.¡± Wang Ziming was delighted and hurriedly asked. ¡°Could it be a healing spell?¡± Kate nodded and admitted. ¡°That¡¯s right. The official name of this spell is low-level healing spell. Although it can¡¯t restore a broken arm, it¡¯s more than enough to heal master¡¯s injuries.¡± As it spoke, it silently chanted an incantation and moved its wide and thick palm closer to Wang Ziming¡¯s injury. A weak light appeared in the area of its palm and continued to repair Wang Ziming¡¯s severely burned arm. Wang Ziming only felt a warm liquid flowing deep into its wound, forming waves of comfort and replacing the original pain. After casting the spell, he looked at his arms again. They were as good as new, without a trace of injury On the other side of the battle area, Odum, who had been in a stalemate for a long time, finally could not hold on any longer. He was pushed away by the sharp claws of the blazing giant wolf and fell backward. Su Hui seized the opportunity to pursue and attack. He jumped up and was ready to end the life of this creature. Unexpectedly, when he was about to pounce on his opponent, Odum did a neat roll and cleverly avoided the fatal bite. It seemed to have expected Su Hui to pounce on it, so when it fell, it did a roll. This trip not only removed the extra impact, but it also avoided the bite of the giant wolf, returning to a stalemate. Aldham was clear that it was no match for the giant wolf in front of it. It only needed to delay its opponent while it was saving its life to buy time for its master and Kate. As for the lives of the soldiers at the rear, that was no longer Odum¡¯s responsibility. In the face of a great disaster, it was more important to escape. It gripped its two sabers tightly, its entire body tensed up. It kept moving, maintaining its posture of being ready to move at any time. Su Hui, who was opposite it, let out a low growl and ignited the flames on his body. He seemed to be in a state where he was about to pounce and bite. Just as the two of them were on the verge of a battle, the sound of flying came from behind. Zhang Daoling clenched her fists tightly and rushed over in time to help. Chapter 215 ¡°AO ~¡± A low roar came out of Su Hui¡¯s mouth. He activated the flame energy in his body to further strengthen the effect of the [ Yang Flame ] and increase the strength of his body. The two opponents on the other side were also on alert. One of them held two knives in his hands, and his whole body was tense. He was in a strange posture as if he was defending against Su Hui¡¯s attack The other clenched his fists and shrank back, condensing the surrounding air, as if he was going to use the airflow to attack the enemy. Su Hui didn¡¯t care about that. He raised his hind legs and shot out, killing toward the front of the two at an extremely fast speed. The blazing claw hit toward Odum¡¯s position. The hot flames burned his face, and that alone made him sweat profusely. In desperation, Odum waved the long knife in his right hand and hacked down fiercely toward the claws. His left hand also raised the long knife and stood in front of him, taking defensive measures. ¡°Clang!¡± The sound of iron being hammered could be heard, and the long knife and the sharp claws collided. An extremely strong impact came from the sharp claws, forcing the long knife, which was supposed to be hacking down, to be bounced away. Aldham could not control its right hand. It let the impact above it drive it upwards. Thus, it also revealed a flaw in its chest. It could not receive the attack, but was pushed back, exacerbating its disadvantage. Seeing that the Wolf Claw was about to reach its chest, the backup that Aldham had prepared came in handy. It raised the long knife in its left hand to block in front of it, barely blocking the attack of the Wolf Claw. ¡°Clang¡­¡± The long knife was pressed back tightly, sticking to Odum¡¯s leather armor. It retreated dozens of steps before it stabilized its body and deflected the power coming from above. At the same time, the leather armor on its chest also showed some dents, and there was a large scorch mark in the center area. Just a simple attack had already damaged Odum¡¯s leather armor, and its physical strength was exhausted crazily. Its arms were numb from the shock, and even lifting it was quite difficult. It did not dare to imagine how it would deal with the opponent in front of it next. The opponent¡¯s strength was much stronger than that of the giant silver-white wolf. Especially in terms of strength, Odum was simply unable to match up to it. Su Hui saw that the opponent¡¯s physical strength was exhausted, so he naturally decided to follow up with a follow-up attack. He stepped on the ground and dived toward the opponent in front of him. Looking at his trembling arms, it was obvious that it would be very difficult for him to block another attack of his. ¡°Break!¡± At this moment, two streams of air attacked from the left and right, directly attacking Su Hui¡¯s body. It had the intention of forcing him back. Su Hui was not inferior. He raised his sharp claws and met the air stream head-on. His left and right claws grabbed at the air stream. ¡°Bang.¡± As his sharp claws suddenly swung down, the turbulent air stream instantly stopped. It was immediately torn into pieces by the blazing flames. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Zhang Daoling stepped on the air current, his right hand turned into a palm, and rushed toward Su Hui. He was trying to buy time for the orc warrior, Odum, to recover, so that he could stall the opponent in front of him. However, Su Hui would not fall for his trick. After following Su Ming for a long time, he had already learned a lot from Big Brother Bai. After tearing apart the airflow, he stared at Odum¡¯s position and charged at it. Not Good! Zhang Daoling was shocked. He had never expected that the blazing flame giant wolf would ignore him and continue to attack Odum. Could it be that the other party knew his intention? No matter what, he must not let it get close to Odum. Otherwise, it was very likely that the human side would lose a D-class warrior and let them have it. Zhang Daoling sped up and raised both of her palms. She continuously punched out, sending out streams of air currents. However, it was as if Su Hui had eyes behind him. He was actually able to use the amplitude of the vibrations to determine the specific direction of the attack, thus successfully dodging it. Damn it! ! ¡°Ha! !¡± Zhang Daoling used her fists to form a palm. The soles of her palms were tightly closed, and the power stored in her palms was unleashed. A huge stream of air rushed into his palms and shot out toward Su Hui. The range of the air current was so large that it was impossible for him to dodge. As a last resort, Su Hui adjusted his body and faced the attack head-on. Boom The flaming claws pierced into the surging air current and started a fierce battle between the blazing flames and the air current. Puff.. As Su Hui¡¯s claws dug deeper and pulled outwards, the intense air currents were immediately split into two halves and shot out to both sides. Peng It was only after he charged into the bushes and crashed into the tree trunk that the air currents dissipated. Upon closer inspection, there were small cracks on the surface of the tree trunks that had been struck on both sides. From this, it could be seen just how powerful Zhang Daoling¡¯s palm strike was, and just how powerful Su Hui, who had been able to tear the tree trunk into two halves, was. After circulating his full strength, Zhang Daoling had used up quite a bit of his physical strength. His entire body was tired, and he took in large mouthfuls of air to ease the dissipation of his physical strength. On the other hand, with his help, Odum, who was facing Zhang Daoling, had also barely recovered. He raised his dual blades once again and hacked at Zhang Daoling from the side. Su Hui naturally did not show any signs of weakness. Facing the long blades that were slashing at him from the right side, he raised his raging flame wolf claws to meet Zhang Daoling¡¯s attack. However, this time, Aldum had also figured out Su Hui¡¯s trick. It turned the direction of the slash and moved downward to hit the lower part of the wolf leg. Su Hui¡¯s reaction was also not slow. After noticing the change in the attack, he quickly raised his right front foot and stomped down. ¡°Bang.¡± The flaming long blade was pressed on the ground by the Wolf Claw. No matter how hard Aldum tried, he could not pull it out. Chapter 216 At the same time, the long blade in Odum¡¯s left hand chopped down from above and struck Su Hui¡¯s back. ¡°Clang!¡± The Swift and Fierce Wolf Claws appeared at the right time and collided with him. In terms of strength, Odum was naturally no match for Su Hui, especially when he was injured. The little finger of his left hand, which was holding the long saber tightly, was greatly distorted. It was squeezed out to the side, and one could vaguely see the internal bones of his fingers. The position of the Saber was still shaking. Obviously, the strength this time was much more violent than the last time. Odum took a few steps back. Taking advantage of the moment when his opponent struck the long saber in his left hand, he slightly loosened his wolf claw and pulled back the right saber that was pressed down. ¡°Ha¡± He exhaled a breath of white air and looked at the five fingers on his left hand. The most serious of them had already broken. He was afraid that he could barely hold the long blade in his hand. Master and the rest should have already gone far away, right? Oldham thought in his heart. He was prepared to send a signal to escape. He hoped that the human superhuman opposite him could understand his meaning. He turned his head and looked back, only to discover that his master had brought Catyn back to their original location, and was currently rescuing the trapped human soldiers. Damn it! ! What on Earth was that Nerd Catyn doing? Instead of leaving with his master, he ran back to the battlefield. Sighing in his heart, Oldham ignored the injury on his left hand, gripped his dual blades tightly, let out a roar, and once again charged towards the giant wolf. Zhang Daoling, who was channeling air currents to barely fight against Su Hui, also heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Oldham running towards him. He was really afraid that the Beastman extraordinaire would run away. He wouldn¡¯t be able to last more than a few minutes under the attack of the giant blazing wolf. Zhang Daoling dodged the sharp claws to the side, and the blazing flames almost burned his sleeve. He retracted his right hand, stepped on air, and suddenly punched out. ¡°Bang.¡± The air current rushed forward and pushed him back. With the help of this momentum, he temporarily broke away from the battle and had a bit of time to buffer. On the other side, the orc warrior who was charging forward, Odum, took Zhang Daoling¡¯s place well. He jumped up and hacked down, using the momentum of the attack to confront Su Hui¡¯s wolf claws head-on. ¡°Bang! !¡± Seeing that his downward attack was blocked, Odum no longer maintained the stalemate and retreated. At the same time, he withdrew the two knives in his left and right hands and changed the direction of the chopping in the air. His left hand was raised high and swung down, while his right hand was swung low and lifted up, forming a cross-attacking posture. Su Hui Rose High and dodged to the right to avoid the upward sharp blades. He struck out with his right claw and sent the blazing long knife flying. ¡°Clang! !¡± Blood splattered and dripped on the grass nearby. Oldham¡¯s injured left hand became even more bloody. The index, middle, and ring fingers above it were all broken and scattered on the ground. Only his little finger and thumb were still holding the long knife tightly. Oldham clenched his upper and lower teeth. He endured the intense pain and dodged the blazing wolf¡¯s sharp claws. It had failed. At the same time, it had also paid the price for its actions. The Blazing Flame Wolf¡¯s strength was far beyond its imagination. This was not an attack that it could withstand. Su Hui naturally would not let go of the great opportunity in front of him. He suddenly jumped up, opened his wolf mouth, waved his sharp claws, and pounced toward his opponent¡¯s position. Seeing this, Odum did not dare to fight head-on. It withstood its injured body, rolled to the right, and dodged. ¡°Break!¡± At the critical moment, Zhang Daoling arrived in time and punched toward Su Hui. Although the opponent managed to dodge the attack, it bought Oldham time to stand up. It held its two sabers tightly and looked in the direction of the Giant Flaming Wolf vigilantly. It didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. Based on Oldham¡¯s current condition, it wasn¡¯t a match for the opponent¡¯s attack. Zhang Daolin took a step back as well. He retracted his fists and accumulated air currents to maintain the state of facing the enemy. After several battles with the two giant wolves, he had long understood one thing. It was obviously not realistic to kill the other party. Now, it was better to think about how to escape from the claws of the giant wolves. It was more practical. It was easy for him. With the ability to float, he could escape at any time. However, it was difficult to say if he could escape from the frozen artillery squad behind him. As ordinary people, their bodies had not been strengthened. If there were no supers to stop them, they would not be able to escape the pursuit of the two wolves, let alone the fact that they were still frozen. With this in mind, Zhang Daoling turned to look in the direction of the ice sculpture soldiers, ready to check on their situation. To his surprise, with the help of Wang Ziming, the orc mage, and catain, most of the members were freed from the frozen state. They were just trembling and had yet to recover from it. This did not pose a problem to catyn. He held his staff tightly and chanted a spell in a low voice. As his last intonation ended, a white light appeared above the staff and scattered on each of the artillery. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Wang Ziming quickly asked the old artillery soldier in front of him softly. The other party was quite lucky to have survived the destruction caused by Su Ming. ¡°Reporting to major Wang, you can move freely now.¡± He only felt that his body, which was originally filled with coldness, was injected with a warm current and was filled with endless physical strength. After receiving the other party¡¯s reply, Wang Ziming nodded seriously and then ordered the soldiers around him. ¡°All of you, bring your rocket launchers and follow me. We need to evacuate urgently.¡± ¡°Yes! !¡± Following Wang Ziming¡¯s order, all the surviving artillery soldiers moved out. Not only did they pick up the rocket launchers that had fallen to the ground earlier, they also collected the items of their dead comrades. Perhaps they wanted to keep them as a memento and place them with the other party¡¯s family. ¡°Reporting to major Wang, the 23 members of the team have finished packing up and are waiting for your orders.¡± ¡°Very good, quickly move forward and leave this place.¡± Wang Ziming and Kate guarded the two ends of the team one after the other, leading them to move forward quickly. They could not waste the precious time that Zhang Daoling and Aldham had bought. Unfortunately, things did not go as they had hoped. A giant silver figure blocked in front of everyone. Wang Ziming stopped moving forward and pulled out the small knife at his waist to protect them. He never expected that the giant silver wolf, which had retreated into the bushes just now, would appear in front of them again. ¡°Everyone, leave first. I¡¯ll hold them off here!¡± He ordered the soldiers around him loudly, preparing to hold the giant wolf off by himself. At this moment, Kate walked to Wang Ziming¡¯s side because of her huge body and said. ¡°Master, I will hold this giant wolf back. You should lead your kind to leave as soon as possible.¡± [ catyn! ? ] Wang Ziming naturally did not agree with such a decision. This would only cause him to lose the lives of two summoned beasts. Odum¡¯s side was already injured. He did not want Catyn to follow in his footsteps. [ master, with your strength, you are more suitable to lead the soldiers to leave. As for this giant silver wolf, I will summon the skeleton to block it for a while. ] ¡°As long as you cancel the summoning status for me and Aldham later, you can allow the two of us to pass through the gate between worlds and return to the original world, thus avoiding the pursuit of the giant wolf.¡± With Catyn¡¯s reminder, Wang Ziming thought of a way for the two of them to leave the battle. However, if they forcefully canceled the summoning, their abilities would enter a cooldown state. The next time he was summoned, he would have to wait for at least five hours. However, for the sake of Kate and Odum¡¯s lives, Wang Ziming was willing to forcefully cancel the summoning. [ then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Kate. ] [ please rest assured, master. ] Wang Ziming gave the other party a deep look and led the remaining artillery soldiers to the side. The giant silver wolf was about to rush towards their position to stop them when it was stopped by a large body. [ giant wolf, Next, my great mage, Catyn Osama, will be your opponent. ] It raised its staff and pointed in Ling¡¯s direction. Immediately, a blazing flame shot out and attacked the other party. Ling activated [ Frost Moon ] to reduce the speed of the flame. He dodged to the side easily. Taking advantage of the opportunity when his opponent was dodging, Catelyn chanted a spell that was strangely emphasized. A large magic array appeared on the ground in front of him. As Catelyn¡¯s last tone ended, a pair of pale-white hands broke out of the ground, and a large number of skeleton warriors appeared in front of him. Chapter 217 Pale skeletal hands stretched out from the soil. Some of them held long swords, some held sharp axes, and some held bows and arrows. They broke out of the soil and stood in front of Catyn, despite the dust all over their bodies. The green flames in their skulls were staring at catyn, waiting for his orders. [ sleeping undead, listen to my command and attack the giant wolf in front of you. ] This spell would take longer than Catyn¡¯s last one, so the number of skeletons he summoned was far more than before, as there were twelve of them. The appearance of the skeletons did not change much from before, but they became taller and taller. Catyn gathered his magic power on the top of the black staff, and as a green light shone from the top, it gently waved at the position of the skeletons, adding a layer of leather armor to their defenseless bodies. After receiving Catyn¡¯s order, the tall skeletons raised the weapons in their hands and charged towards Ling¡¯s position with heavy steps. The ORC mage Catyn took this opportunity to step back, muttering to himself as he prepared a new spell. Ling maintained sufficient vigilance against the skeleton soldiers in front of him, not underestimating them. He activated [ Frost Moon ] and used it on these skeletons, causing their originally slow movements to become even slower. Stepping on the grass, Ling charged forward, turning into a silver-white ray of light and appearing in front of the skeleton soldiers. The sharp claws in his hands were filled with endless frost as they slammed down rapidly. ¡°Peng!¡± Even though the skeleton soldier reacted in time and raised the wooden shield in its hand to block, it was still torn into pieces by Ling¡¯s Frost Sharp Claw. Wood chips flew in all directions. The Wolf Claw passed through the broken wooden shield and pointed straight at the skeleton soldier¡¯s pale skull. The sharp claw with a cold light easily pierced into the skull, freezing the fire of life inside and extinguishing it forever. ¡°Bang¡­¡± With a cracking sound, the skull followed in the footsteps of the shield, shattering into several small bone pieces. The body that had lost the flame of life knelt weakly on the grass, and even the sharp sword that was originally held tightly fell to the ground. The death of their companions did not bring any fear to the skeleton soldiers. They were low-level undead creatures, and they did not have any emotions. They would only guard the mission from the Summoner. Four to five skeleton soldiers holding huge swords and sharp axes rushed forward and slashed at Ling¡¯s body. Faced with the dense attacks that surrounded them, ling leaped into the air and easily dodged them. With the momentum of his dive, his front claws stepped on the skulls of the two skeleton soldiers. He lifted the huge swords and sharp axes and deflected them away. He went straight for their heads and froze their bodies, along with the fire of life, in an instant. Using the frozen skeleton¡¯s body as a fulcrum, Ling jumped out of the encirclement and faced the skeleton soldiers in front of her again. After two short battles, Ling had a clear understanding of their strength. The individual strength of these skeleton soldiers was not as tough as the few humans and Orcs. They were only slightly stronger than the ordinary human soldiers. They were not Ling¡¯s match at all. However, there were too many of them, and it would take some time to finish them off. Several skeleton soldiers quickly turned around, gripped their weapons tightly, and charged towards Ling¡¯s position. After a period of activity, their bodies were already able to move freely. However, due to the frost, their movements became a little slow. A few sharp arrows shot out from the archers at the back, aiming straight at Ling¡¯s face. Ling also raised his body, brandishing his sharp claws to meet the arrows head-on. The Frost froze the impact of the sharp arrows, while the sharp claws cut the arrows in half. ¡°Bang!¡± The broken bows and arrows scattered all over the ground. The skeleton soldier also brandished his cold weapons and slashed at Ling. Ling dodged the incoming giant sword and stabbed out with his sharp claws, penetrating deep into his opponent¡¯s sternum. The frost rapidly spread to all directions with his sternum as the center. By the time the skeleton soldier reacted, only his head was still spinning. By the time his flame of life was covered in a layer of frost and stopped beating, his entire body had already turned into an ice sculpture. ¡°Bang! !¡± Ling pulled out his sharp claws, bringing out a trace of ice residue. Instantly, a large hole appeared in the chest of the ice sculpture skeleton, and it extended to both sides, forming a spider web-like crack. As the crack gradually expanded, it finally broke at its waist. Its body was split into two, and its upper body fell to the ground, breaking into pieces of ice. The icy cold body spread outwards, greatly reducing the frequency of the skeleton soldiers¡¯attacks. It waved its two front claws, continuously tearing apart the skeletons¡¯bodies, or freezing them. Even if there were a few skeleton soldiers in front of it, they could not harm it at all. Every time, it could easily dodge them and take the opportunity to freeze the skeleton soldiers in front of it. ¡°Zi! !¡± At this moment, a complicated red magic array appeared under Ling¡¯s feet, and a dazzling crimson light kept emerging from it. Ling could feel the temperature under her feet suddenly rise, and it became extremely hot. If it weren¡¯t for her [ Frostmoon ] and [ Frozen Claw ] , which played a role in resisting the high temperature, her limbs would have long been charred. Ling¡¯s reaction was quite timely. She sidestepped to the left, ready to dodge the range of the magic array. Chapter 218 Who knew that just as he lifted his leg and was about to move, the formation below seemed to have finished brewing, and it exploded into a bright red light that reflected Ling¡¯s body position. Ling realized that the situation was not good, and he hurriedly released [ Frost Moon ] towards the area below, tensing up his body as he tried his best to move outwards. ¡°Boom! !¡± Like a volcano erupting, a large amount of flames emerged from the ground and erupted upwards. It was only until it was seven meters high that it stopped and completely buried Ling¡¯s figure. Kate, who was at the back, looked at the scene in the distance and nodded in satisfaction. It seemed like she could cause quite a bit of damage to the other party. As expected of the Tier 2 spell that she had spent a lot of time to cast, [ pillar of flames ] . Just as she was feeling proud of her spell, a layer of frost appeared in the center of the intense flames and quickly spread out. ¡°Bang!¡± A giant silver-white shadow rushed out from the center, broke through the ice layer on the surface, and landed on the ground. One could see that Ling¡¯s entire body was still silver-white without a single trace of charred marks. This was enough to prove that the -LSB- pillar of flames ] that mKatekate so confident did not deal much damageLingling. Ling stepped forward to kill, and the -LSB- pillar of flames ] behind him quickly froze, forming a frozen pillar. Kate took a big step back, feeling quite shocked. Even a Tier 2 spell could not stop it. Just how powerful was this giant wolf. She quickly used her magic power and lit up her staff. She cast several vines under Ling¡¯s feet to slow down her movements. Unfortunately, the frost quickly froze. The vines that were originally full of vitality turned into ice sculptures. As Ling easily pulled them, they shattered and scattered on the ground. Catelyn, who was still casting spells, had to reduce the length of her chant and speed up the formation of her spells. She aimed at Ling¡¯s position. At this moment, all it could do was to delay the opponent¡¯s attack and seek a chance to survive. In terms of strength, the two were not on the same level. ¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± The airflow surged forward, from Zhang Daoling¡¯s hand to Su Hui¡¯s right side. However, it was easily blocked by him, and the blazing wolf claw in his hand was torn into pieces. Orc warrior, Odum charged forward from the side. His right hand was holding a knife, and his left hand was curled up in front of him. He was in a defensive posture to prevent the opponent¡¯s attack. Obviously, with the experience of several battles, Odum had also learned a lesson. He knew that the blazing wolf was no match for him. With Su Hui¡¯s high dynamic vision, he saw through Odum¡¯s attack route at a glance. He gently turned his head to dodge, using the smallest amount of movement to dodge the opponent¡¯s attack. Taking advantage of the fact that Odum¡¯s long sword had yet to be retracted, Su Hui raised his sharp claws and struck toward Odum¡¯s chest. At the critical moment, Odum¡¯s left hand defense was successfully put to use. Seeing that it was too late to dodge, it used all of its speed and did its best to have the long sword in its left hand horizontally across its chest. ¡°Bang! !¡± Odum retreated in advance and deftly deflected a small part of the impact. The blazing long sword in its left hand stuck close to the leather armor, burning it black. After retreating a few steps, Odum exhaled with difficulty. Even though it had deflected a small part of the incoming force, its left hand was still badly injured. At the muscles of its upper arm, a large number of blue veins bulged, even breaking through the surface of its skin, and blood flowed out. To be able to block Su Hui¡¯s swing, it should be very difficult for Odum. Fortunately, Zhang Daoling, who was far away, sent out another three streams of air, successfully blocking the thought of the blazing flame wolf pursuing the victory. Odum eased the blue veins on his arm and stepped forward again, cooperating with his opponent to slow down the blazing flame wolf¡¯s advance. ¡®move, block, Hammer.¡¯ After Su Hui had torn apart the three streams of air, Zhang Daoling bent down in a bow stance and stabilized his lower body. His right hand accumulated strength, causing a large amount of air to compress and pour in. Then, at the moment of explosion, he suddenly rushed out and aimed at the area where Su Hui was. He used a large area of air to press down on his opponent, making it impossible for him to dodge. Su Hui naturally chose to meet the attack head-on. He activated the [ Yang Flame ] all over his body, causing the flames on his body to burn even more fiercely. He raised his body and grabbed twice, blocking Zhang Daoling¡¯s full-strength air blast wave with his half-standing posture. At this moment, the orc warrior, Odum, who was light-footed, attacked from high up in the air. It brandished the long knife in its left hand and slashed at Su Hui¡¯s back. ¡°Zi¡­¡± The long knife successfully approached the opponent¡¯s body, but it didn¡¯t feel like it had pierced through flesh and blood. On the contrary, Odum only felt as if it had hacked into a pile of mud. It wanted to pull it out, but it found that the blade seemed to have been sucked in, tightly clinging to the back of the blazing giant wolf. ¡°Bang! !¡± The air current was pierced by Su Hui and exploded instantly, temporarily repelling Zhang Daoling who was approaching. Su Hui also let go of the gravitational force on the long blade on his back, allowing Odum, who was pulling the blade out with all his strength, to successfully pull it out. In an instant, it relaxed, and before it could react, Odum was pulled back by its own strong pulling force, taking a few steps back. What was even stranger was that the flame attached to the long knife in Odum¡¯s right hand had been completely absorbed into Su Hui¡¯s body, turning into an ordinary silver long knife. A red light flashed, and Su Hui took advantage of the moment Odum retreated, revealing a flaw, and rushed forward. Chapter 219 In a panic, Odum quickly used his already heavily injured left hand to hold the long saber tightly to meet his opponent. ¡°Bang¡­ Pfft¡­¡± An intense force surged from the sharp claws. The left arm, which could not withstand the impact, once again had blue veins bulging out and fresh blood spurted out. As the impact intensified, the originally small crack gradually widened and tore open, revealing the flesh and fat inside. Suddenly, Su Hui increased the strength above, causing Odum¡¯s left hand to appear abnormally bent. Its muscles were torn, revealing the bent bones inside, and there was a faint sign of fracture. With a crack, the bones in Odum¡¯s left hand were completely broken, and the flesh and nerves around it were also torn apart. Only one side of the skin was still barely connected to the left forearm. ¡°Ah! !¡± A large amount of blood spurted out, and some pieces of flesh fell to the ground. Odum took a big step back and let go of the long knife in its right hand. It tightly held the broken left arm, and intense pain surged into its brain from the broken arm Su Hui stepped forward and stepped on the blazing long knife that had fallen, absorbing the flames above it into its body to make up for the loss of energy. Then, he kicked the saber backward and sent it flying away to avoid Odum picking it up again. After barely closing the wound on his left forearm, Odum retreated crazily. He no longer had any intention of fighting with his opponent. Because of his own mistake, one of his twin sabers was kicked away from him and the other fell not far away from the giant wolf. At this moment, without the help of the cold weapon and the broken left arm, Odum¡¯s fighting strength was greatly reduced. If this continued, not only would it be able to delay the other party, but it might even lose its own life here. A large amount of blood flowed out from the wound, and it fell to the ground along the right hand that was covering the wound. This could be said to be the most enticing taste for Su Hui. He licked the blood at the corner of his mouth as he slowly approached Odum¡¯s position. Fear arose in the Warrior¡¯s heart. He looked at the giant wolf in front of him with a pale face, but his legs kept retreating. Suddenly, a powerful spell energy twined around Odum¡¯s body. This made Odum, who had been in despair, feel happy. It knew that its master was forcing it to end its summoning. This meant that Odum could return to its original world, and the hope that it should have been short-circuited was now alive. The gate between worlds opened behind him, and Odum smiled lightly and walked in. Su Hui naturally could not sit idly by and watch his opponent leave. He slapped the top of his opponent¡¯s magic power, but it was bounced back. Zhang Daoling, who should have rushed over from afar, saw the strange scene and roughly understood the reason. Since major Wang had ended the summoning of the two orcs, this was enough to show that the other party had reached the safe zone. Thinking of this, Zhang Daoling stepped into the air and rushed in the direction of Zheng Xinglong and the others. ¡­ On the other side, in the area where Mage Catelyn and Ling were fighting. Covered in blood, his robe torn, and half of his body covered in Frost, Catelyn hurriedly entered the gate between worlds. If his master had summoned him later, he might have lost the strength to escape. When Ling wanted to attack again, Ling had already stepped into the gate between worlds and disappeared from this world. At this point, the attack ended with the victory of the Wolf Pack. Both of them successfully destroyed the human¡¯s plan once again. Chapter 220 Standing on the lawn, Su Hui looked into the distance at the figure of the Daoist who was fleeing rapidly. Just as brother Bai had said, a human wearing a long robe was best at flying away. He should have kept a close eye on the other party. Unfortunately, he was attracted by the blood of the gray orc and completely forgot about the other party¡¯s existence. By the time he turned around and wanted to check, the priest had already used his ability to walk in the air to leave this place. Su Hui was a little regretful. If he had noticed the retreat of the two earlier, he might have been able to keep one of them. The long saber that was stepping on the ground could be said to be the only spoils of war today. However, as giant wolves, they could not use these two long sabers at all. However, Su Hui remembered that Big Brother Bai seemed to like collecting these useless things. Perhaps when he brought them back, he would be rewarded by the other party. Thinking of this, Su Hui bent down and lowered his head. Opening his wolf mouth, he used his two rows of sharp teeth to bite the hilt of the saber tightly. He was not stupid. He knew that compared to the sharp blade, the wooden hilt could bite the long saber better so that it would not fall. After picking up a long blade, Su Hui quickly ran to Ling¡¯s position, ready to regroup with him and make plans. Coincidentally, Ling had also finished dealing with the skeletons around him. Looking at the spot where the Beastman mage had disappeared, it turned around and rushed towards Su Hui¡¯s direction. The mission of the two was to assist the birds of prey above and delay the human troops. They still needed to determine if the humans had retreated or if they needed to launch another attack. ¡­ High in the sky, Zhang Daoling stepped on air currents and used the momentum to travel far away. Not only did the humans not gain any benefits from this battle, they even lost a lot of manpower. Although the two d-class supers were strictly guarding the mission, they were still not a match for the giant wolf. After fleeing in a hurry, they managed to successfully escape with 23 people. The death toll was as high as 27 people. Among them, there were countless destroyed and scattered rocket launchers and other firearms. After about ten minutes, the unchanged forest scenery below Zhang Daoling changed. A large number of people in camouflage uniforms began to appear. They were gathered together to deal with the incoming birds of prey. He knew that he had arrived at the central command area. He had to inform captain Zheng about the changes in the strength of the giant wolves. With this thought in mind, Zhang Daoling stepped down and landed in an empty spot. ¡°Priest Zhang!¡± Hearing someone calling him from behind, Zhang Daoling turned his head and saw Wang Ziming walking over with the remaining artillery soldiers. It seemed that the other party¡¯s escape team had just arrived at the command area not too long ago. ¡°Major Wang, thank you for your hard work.¡± Zhang Daoling nodded at him and replied. ¡°Eh¡­ This time, I have no face to face captain Zheng.¡± Wang ziming sighed. His mood wasn¡¯t very high. On one hand, the artillery team that he was supposed to protect had suffered heavy casualties. Only 23 of them survived. On the other hand, he had learned from the gate between worlds that his two summoned beasts were both seriously injured. Now, Catelyn, who was slightly less injured, was bringing Aldham, who had lost an arm, to the distant [ Kane Imperial City ] in the ORC world to find a grand priest of extraordinary rank to heal his broken arm. Wang Ziming only hoped that the two of them could recover as soon as possible. If they couldn¡¯t, he would also go back to the capital base to apply for beast summoning treatment. ¡±¡­ we¡¯ve tried our best.¡± After a moment of silence, Zhang Daoling said in a low voice. The increase in the strength of the giant wolves far exceeded the imagination of the two of them. In just three days, Zhang Daoling had barely been able to match up to them, but now he was only at a disadvantage. With the two giant wolves acting as a distraction in the dark, it would be quite difficult for humans to successfully take down the mutated fruit above the giant tree. After sighing, Zhang Daoling looked at Wang Ziming and said solemnly. ¡°Major, no matter what, we should return and report to Captain Zheng.¡± Wang Ziming also slightly raised his spirits and replied affirmatively, ¡°Priest is right. Captain Zheng still urgently needs news about the artillery squad. It¡¯s time to hurry back and report.¡± The two agreed and quickly took action. After settling down the artillery squad, they quickly walked past the surrounding soldiers and arrived in front of Zheng Xinglong and lieutenant colonel Liu. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I wonder how the situation is?¡± Zheng Xinglong bowed to the two of them and asked softly. Judging from their tired expressions and their clothes that were stained with dust, it was likely that this trip would not be too smooth. Wang Ziming also returned a bow, while Zhang Daoling cupped her hands in response. Following that, Wang Ziming said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Captain Zheng. We haven¡¯t completed our mission successfully this time.¡± Zheng Xinglong immediately sensed the abnormality and hurriedly asked, ¡°Did the two of you encounter an attack from a D-grade mutated creature in the forest?¡± Zhang Daoling nodded and replied from the side, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Moreover, we also discovered the identity of the other party during the exchange. They are the several D-grade giant wolves that fought with our advance troops a few moments ago.¡± Zheng Xinglong was deep in thought, but he wasn¡¯t surprised. There were only a few d-rank exotic beasts in this place. Other than the wolf pack, there were only brown bears left. ¡°If it¡¯s that pack of giant wolves, it should be clear. I thought it was the brown bear from the cave in the north. Logically speaking, it should have been attracted by the aura of the mutated fruit.¡± Chapter 221 Zhang daoling continued, ¡°Not only that, Captain Zheng, the Wolf Pack¡¯s strength has also increased a lot compared to a few days ago. Even I can¡¯t maintain a stalemate with them.¡± Zheng Xinglong lowered his head and pondered. It wasn¡¯t just the Golden Condor and the Grassland Condor. The two birds of prey and even the wolf pack were the same. They were basically inseparable from the mutated fruit. At the very least, it could be seen that one of the effects of the mutated fruit was to greatly increase the various body values of the creatures. This thing was indeed very useful for humans. It could greatly increase the strength of superhumans and further gain an advantage in the mutated world. ¡°You mean that even the two of you are unable to resist the attack of the Giant Wolf?¡± As soon as these words were said, Wang Ziming and Zhang Daoling¡¯s expressions turned a little gloomy. They thought of the feeling of powerlessness when facing the giant wolves. In the end, Zhang Daoling opened her mouth and said again, ¡°The strength of the wolf pack has greatly increased. It¡¯s not a problem for me and major Wang¡¯s two summoned Beasts to work together to stop one giant wolf.¡± ¡°The key is that there are a total of two exotic beasts attacking us. While we were actively fighting against the giant frost wolves, the blazing giant wolves of the other side attacked the team behind us. As a result, we were unable to resist and could only take a roundabout route and retreat.¡± Wang ziming also said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Captain Zheng. In this battle, out of our original 50 artillery squad, there are now 23 left. The rocket launchers that we brought back are mostly frozen and damaged.¡± After hearing the stories of the two, Zheng Xinglong lowered his head and pondered in his mind. There were three D grade superhumans, one man and two beasts. As for humans, the Dragon Tiger Mountain priest and Zhang Daoling were not the best supers, but they were still first-class supers. Their abilities were more than enough to deal with ordinary D class creatures. As for the orcs, the two orc supers who had just stepped into D class were not too weak. With such a combination of combat strength, they could not stand up to the two D class mutated giant wolves. From this, it could be seen that the mutated fruit improved the creatures. Originally, they wanted to focus all their firepower on the two D grade raptors above them. In this case, the possibility was not very high. Not to mention the Raptors, the giant wolves in the forest were a big threat. If they could not deal with them, so what if the army repelled the Raptors and occupied the giant trees. The giant wolves, which even two D grade supers could not deal with, were too intimidating. Unless all four d-class supers including himself were deployed, or if they were paired with a large number of guns, only then would there be a chance to suppress and finish off the enemy. ¡°Whoosh! !¡± The Thunder Golden Eagle swept across and activated the lightning on its claws, charging towards the human troops on the ground. For a moment, the sound of gunshots rang out. A large number of bullets shot towards the enemy¡¯s body, but most of them were dodged by him. Even if the remaining bullets hit his back, they would still be completely blocked by the Lightning Shield on the surface. Looking at the two d-grade birds of prey continuously attacking the human troops, as well as the human soldiers who were struck by lightning from time to time or sliced apart by wind blades. As the commander-in-chief, Zheng Xinglong was clear that the human race¡¯s momentum was gone. They no longer had the conditions to take down the giant snow ridge spruce. The massive loss of soldiers, the rapid depletion of ammunition, and the omnipresent attacks of the giant wolves. From the looks of it, since the start of the war, the human race had missed many opportunities and made many wrong decisions. It was this decision that allowed the giant wolves to take advantage of the situation and kill many soldiers. As a result, the progress of their attacks had increased and turned into a war of attrition. Zheng Xinglong raised his head and looked at the birds of prey in the sky. Then, he looked at the dark corner of the forest. He picked up the walkie-talkie and adjusted the channel. ¡°This is the commander, Captain Zheng Xinglong. This is the commander, Captain Zheng Xinglong.¡± ¡°All teams, listen up. We will officially begin the evacuation. We will take turns to cover the retreat. All teams of supers will need to work together.¡± As Zheng Xinglong¡¯s orders were given, the surviving team leaders were all shocked. Even Lieutenant Colonel Liu, the deputy commander beside him, found it hard to believe. He had expected that with the current amount of ammunition, they would be able to hold on for a period of time and look for an opportunity from within. However, captain Zheng Xinglong was more decisive than him. He decided to leave while he still had his strength. However, it would take a long time before they could attack again after this retreat. After a moment, two battalion commanders¡¯replies came from the walkie-talkie. ¡°First Battalion received.¡± ¡°Second Battalion received.¡± Turning off the walkie-talkie, Zheng Xinglong turned around and said to the few superhumans beside him, ¡°Everyone, go and prepare. We Can¡¯t take this place anymore.¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu rarely stopped smiling. Instead, he opened his eyes and asked in an extremely serious manner. ¡°Captain Zheng, have you thought it through and made such a decision? For this retreat, our army will completely lose a small advantage. The mutated fruit will also be decided by this group of birds of prey.¡± Zheng Xinglong nodded vigorously and replied seriously, ¡°Of course, I have already made a decision. If this goes on, it will only be a meaningless waste of the lives of the soldiers. I will bear the responsibility.¡± ¡°Very good. As long as you can clearly understand the situation, I will not interfere too much.¡± After Lieutenant Colonel Liu finished speaking, he turned around and left. He brought major Wang beside him and prepared to withdraw the troops. Chapter 222 Zheng Xinglong also ordered adjutant yu beside him, ¡°Old Yu, gather the hidden dragon team. We are preparing to evacuate.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain Zheng.¡± ¡­ The moment Zheng Xinglong gave the order, the sound of gunfire from the humans began to decrease sharply. All the troops began to prepare to evacuate. Zhang Daoling also found swordsman Chen Lihui, who was still fighting, as well as the female superhuman Wang Lin and vice-captain Leng Zhen. She informed them of the news of the evacuation. In fact, the few of them had also roughly received the news from the soldiers around them. They were not too surprised. ¡°I see. They really are going to retreat. Does this mean that Captain Zhang¡¯s escort mission did not go smoothly?¡± Leng Zhen pondered for a moment and expressed her opinion. Zhang Daoling could only nod silently and continue, ¡°That¡¯s right. We misjudged the strength of the wolf pack, which resulted in a lot of casualties.¡± After receiving the important information, Leng Zhen didn¡¯t speak anymore. Instead, she lowered her head and fell into deep thought. On the other side, Chen Lihui became a little agitated and said indignantly, ¡°Captain Zhang, if there¡¯s a wolf pack mission, you can bring me along.¡± He raised his broken right arm, his eyes filled with anger. ¡°I haven¡¯t even repaid the wolf pack for my broken arm.¡± Zhang Daoling shook his head helplessly. The person in front of him couldn¡¯t even differentiate the difference in strength between the two parties. He was simply a person who relied on his ability and acted rashly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this person still had some strength, he would have long wanted to abandon the other party. Now wasn¡¯t the time to discuss with him, so Zhang Daoling set aside the topic of the other party and instructed the people around him once more. ¡°We should leave.¡± After saying this, he turned around and left, rushing to the place where he would meet up with Zheng Xinglong. Leng Zhen and Wang Lin followed closely behind Zhang Daoling. Only swordsman Chen Lihui was still frowning. His eyes were staring into the distance, and finally, his gaze was fixed on Zhang Daoling who was disappearing into the distance. ¡°Bah!¡± Spitting out a mouthful of saliva, he picked up his longsword and quickly walked towards the three people in front of him. ¡­ ¡°Bang¡­ bang¡­ bang¡­¡± ¡°Very good! Second Company, follow up. Third Company, cover the front.¡± In the direction of the Eastern Forest, the human evacuation team was almost far away from the area of the giant snow ridge spruce. The last four companies of soldiers were taking turns to cover and retreat. After they left, the human army could be considered to have completely left this area. ¡°Quick! Quick!¡± 40 to 50 soldiers armed with assault rifles charged into the forest. There were about 30 infantry with guns and 20 artillery soldiers left as cover. ¡°Reporting to the company commander, all members of the 2nd company have entered the safe zone!¡± The last soldier who entered the forest said loudly to the commander who had stayed behind to cover. ¡°Very good, you brat should also enter. Leave the rest to our 3rd company.¡± The middle-aged man in the camouflage uniform also replied. ¡°Yes! !¡± The soldier closed his legs, bowed, and left in a hurry. After he left completely, the middle-aged man in the camouflage uniform, the commander of the third company, shouted loudly to his surroundings. ¡°All of you, let go of your hands and fight for me. Artillery squad, bring the rocket launchers over. Let these big birds have a taste of the smoke of gunpowder.¡± ¡°Yes! !¡± The artillery soldiers who were originally on standby took out the rocket launchers that they had prepared long ago and loaded them with ammunition. They raised them on their shoulders and aimed at the birds of prey in the sky. The remaining rifle-wielding infantrymen poured out their bullets with all their might and shot at the birds of prey above them, fighting for the best opportunity for their comrades to fire. Bathed in the rain of bullets, other than the Thunder Golden Eagles, all the birds of prey were more or less affected. In order to dodge the large number of bullets, they slowed down their speed and concentrated their energy. They spread their wings, shifted their bodies, and dodged. The deceleration of several birds of prey allowed the artillery squad at the back to aim at the enemy and seize the opportunity to launch. ¡°Whoosh! !¡± As the sound of rocket launchers rang out, rocket howitzers shot into the sky and attacked the birds of prey. Due to the experienced artillery squad, they seized the perfect opportunity, causing the birds of prey in the sky to not Dodge in time, and directly received the attack from the rocket howitzers. ¡°Boom! ! !¡± In an instant, a violent explosion sounded out, and the strong shockwaves spread in all directions, blowing away the surrounding branches and leaves. Smoke filled the air, and blood splattered everywhere. Two or three scorched bird carcasses fell from the smoke. Their bodies had already been torn apart, and their internal organs had also fallen out, falling onto the grass together with the carcasses. ¡°Hahahahaha! ! !¡± Hearty laughter came from below, and the person who made the sound was the company commander of the third company. The humans had been at a disadvantage for so long, and they had finally managed to turn the situation around when they were retreating. This made the middle-aged company commander, who had been feeling wronged for a long time, feel happy from the inside out. ¡°Well done, kids. It¡¯s time to leave. We¡¯ll be in trouble when these animals realize what¡¯s going on.¡± This company commander was also clear that their successful attack just now had the advantage of the rocket-propelled grenade launcher and the effect of a sudden attack. After that, if they wanted to achieve a similar effect, it would be quite difficult. A raptor with defenses would not be so easy to deal with. Moreover, their company did not have enough ammunition. It was impossible for them to engage in a prolonged battle with the bird of prey. Under the command of the middle-aged company commander, the company was divided into four squads. They took turns to cover each other and quickly ran into the dense forest. Chapter 223 With the dense forest blocking the way, at least from the top, the birds of prey could not tell the exact location of the human soldiers. ¡°Whoosh! ! ! !¡± An angry cry came from the sky, followed by several Thunderbolts and wind blades pouring down on a large area of the forest. The originally vibrant trees were completely ignited and turned into a burning tree. Or, after a gentle breeze blew by, the originally large trees were cut into small pieces of wood. Under the destruction of the two D-grade raptors, at least 30 to 40 trees at the front of the forest were turned into ashes. After venting their anger, the group of raptors finally dispersed the anger in their hearts. Led by the Golden Condor and the Grassland Condor, they flew to the location of the giant Snow Ridge Spruce and continued to guard around it. As long as the two birds of prey were given enough time, they were confident that they could use the mutated fruit to gather more of their own kind to consolidate their power. Unfortunately, their good luck ended here. When the group of birds of prey returned to the giant snow ridge spruce, the scene before them was far beyond their imagination. On the lawn, besides the few companions that had been killed by humans, there were four more goshawks and Falcons¡¯corpses. These were the Thunder Golden Condor and wild wind grassland condor. They were the birds of prey that had been left behind to protect the giant snow ridge spruce. These included two mutated goshawks that were at the peak of normal rank. To be able to kill the birds of prey that had been left behind in such a short period of time, the strength of the attacker was definitely not to be underestimated. As expected, under the giant tree, four giant wolf shadows walked out from a large area of shadows. The Lightning Golden Condor recognized the other party at a glance. It was the wolf pack that had fought with them for the mutated fruit that day. Anger was born in its heart, mixed with fear of the giant Wolf¡¯s strength. The Golden Condor could never forget the humiliation of being defeated by the giant wolf that day, as well as the unrivaled strength of the other party. Thinking of this, it turned around and looked behind it. These dozens of its own kind that it had gathered, and then it thought of the large increase in its own strength after eating the mutated fruit. A strong desire to fight arose in its heart. The Golden Condor did not believe that it would lose to this group of giant wolves at this moment. Intense Lightning appeared in its claws, and the Golden Condor let out a high-pitched cry. ¡°Whoosh! ! !¡± It spread its wings and took the lead to attack the four giant wolves. With the Golden Condor leading the way, the several raptors behind it were not inferior to it. They followed it to attack the wolves below bravely. Having experienced a victory, they trusted the two elite leaders and were full of confidence. They did not think that they would lose to the giant wolves that were smaller than them. Among the group of excited birds of prey, only the grassland condor with elite strength remained calm and quietly observed the situation of the giant wolves. It did not think that the other party would be so rash to make contact with them. Su Ming, who was far away under the giant tree, grinned. He did not expect that this group of birds of prey would not be able to hold themselves back even without him making a move. It just so happened that they were all taken care of in one go to avoid any future troubles. ¡°Awooo! !¡± He let out a wolf howl and announced the start of the battle. On both sides of Su Ming¡¯s body, a pair of lightning-like patterns lit up and burst out with a dazzling white light. Immediately, the potential contained within his body was quickly activated, acting on all parts of his body. The muscles on his four limbs tensed up, turning into a white stream of light. Su Ming disappeared from his original spot and flashed onto the body of a goshawk that was diving down from the sky. He leaped high into the air and jumped onto the back of the goshawk. His sharp claws were tightly clasped onto the wings of the goshawk, piercing through its fur and entering deep into its muscles. ¡°Whoosh¡± The Eagle let out a sorrowful cry and shook its body in an attempt to shake off the giant wolf. However, Su Ming remained unmoved. He stood steadily and opened the wolf¡¯s mouth, revealing the sharp teeth inside. As he lowered his head and bent down, he suddenly bit the neck of the mutated eagle. The eagle¡¯s body began to sway greatly. Su Ming¡¯s Wolf Claws went deep into the eagle¡¯s skin and flesh, but he was not affected at all. Instead, he increased the strength of his mouth. ¡°Puchi¡± Finally, he bit off the upper half of the goshawk¡¯s back bone and exposed it to the air. The mutated goshawk trembled and lost consciousness. Its strength was completely lost, and its body fell rapidly from the sky. ¡°Bang.¡± The goshawk¡¯s body created a hole in the ground, and a large amount of dust filled the air. A white figure walked out from the hole unscathed. Chapter 224 As Su Ming struck the goshawk to the ground, he officially announced the start of the battle between the two sides. High in the sky, the golden eagle released endless thunderbolts that turned into slender bolts of lightning that struck down the giant wolves below. However, the Thunder attack that Su Yi was proud of was easily neutralized by Su Yi¡¯s shadow cloth. A huge shadow cloth grew out from under the feet of the wolves and formed a semicircle-shaped protective circle around them. Several bolts of lightning struck above, but they were unable to penetrate it. Instead, they were absorbed into the surface of the shadow cloth. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The Golden Condor let out an angry cry. It did not believe that its attack could be blocked. It bent down and attached its claws to the Lightning. It planned to use its sharp claws to tear apart the shadow shield in front of it. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Flapping its wings, the golden eagle increased its speed and flew to the front of the shadow cloth. Just as its sharp claws were about to close in, several shadow ropes suddenly rushed out from the bushes on both sides. ¡°Pa! !¡± They quickly and accurately grabbed the golden eagle¡¯s claws and the position of its wings, locking it in place. For a moment, the golden eagle that was flying at high speed was suspended in midair. No matter how tight it was, it was still able to break free from the Shadow¡¯s binding. ¡°Xiu! !¡± The golden eagle twisted the only head that could still move and let out an intense cry. Intense lightning erupted from its claws. A layer of faintly discernible lightning armor appeared on the outside of the golden eagle¡¯s body, as if to resist the wolf pack¡¯s attack. However, even so, it was still unable to break free from the binding of the two shadow ropes. Flames flashed past, and Su Hui, whose entire body was wrapped in flames, approached the Golden Condor. He raised his sharp wolf claws, which carried endless flames, and stabbed into the Golden Condor¡¯s chest. The Lightning armor that the Golden Condor was proud of did not resist for long, and was soon completely shattered by Su Hui. ¡°Zi ~¡± The sharp claws pierced through the feathers of the golden eagle and went deep into its flesh, constantly roasting its body. The feathers on the outside of the golden eagle were ignited, and the flesh on its chest turned from red to milky white under the high temperature. This meant that its muscles were completely dead, and there was no possibility of recovery. White mist floated up, emitting an unusual fragrance. Su Hui, who had never smelled anything like it, suddenly felt hungry. He looked at the chest of the Golden Condor. The piece of meat that gave off a fragrance was bitten down without hesitation. Feeling the heat coming from its chest, the Golden Condor shook its body desperately, trying to get rid of this restriction. ¡°Puchi¡± Unfortunately, not only did it not succeed, more than half of its muscles were bitten off by the Giant Flaming Wolf. ¡°Xiu! ! !¡± The Golden Condor trembled violently. A large amount of blood flowed out from its chest and spilled all over the ground. Su Hui drank it greedily. Of course, it did not forget its main mission, to finish off the elite enemy in front of it. Its claws dug deep into the wound on the opponent¡¯s chest and suddenly pulled outwards. Immediately, the blood-stained breastbone of the Golden Condor was exposed, along with its beating heart. ¡°Whoosh¡± The golden eagle let out a mournful cry. It ignored its injuries and flapped its wings desperately, trying to escape from the giant wolf in front of it. A large amount of feathers fell to the ground, and blood splattered in all directions. Su Hui increased the strength of his wolf claws and hit the top of the opponent¡¯s sternum. With a ¡°Kacha¡±sound, the white bones were torn apart. Taking this opportunity, the burning wolf claws pierced through and instantly pierced into the heart of the beating heart. ¡°Puff! !¡± As the wolf claws retracted, the fresh heart was also brought out. The Golden Condor looked at the scene in disbelief. Its heart was actually above the giant wolf¡¯s claws, beating continuously and spurting out blood from time to time. It only felt that its own strength was rapidly losing, and its consciousness was gradually becoming blurry. The blazing flames wrapped around the heart, burning it into a lump of cooked meat, emitting waves of fragrance. Su Hui impatiently stuffed the heart into his mouth and started to eat in enjoyment. The Golden Condor opposite him completely stopped moving. It lowered its head, allowing the shadow cloth to pull at it. Fresh blood dripped from the corner of its mouth. Its eyes were lifeless and there were no signs of movement. It was obvious that it was already dead. The shadow ropes around it quickly loosened and shrank back into the grass. The golden eagle¡¯s corpse fell into the grass. It was only at this moment that the birds of prey at the back arrived. They were delayed by Su Ming at the front and lost nearly four of their companions. Only then did they get rid of the other party¡¯s obstruction and came to reinforce the golden eagle. Unfortunately, they had arrived too late. One of their leaders, the golden eagles, had already been taken care of. What would welcome this group of birds of prey would be the fierce attacks of the giant wolves. The Frost had descended, and the temperature dropped rapidly. The Frost had frozen deep into the muscles of the birds of prey, causing their movements to become much slower. Immediately after, several shadows surged out from within the bushes towards the sky. They seized the opportunity when they could not Dodge and grabbed the group of birds of prey tightly, pulling them back to the ground from the high sky. ¡°Bang.¡± One by one, large figures fell onto the lawn and smashed out a large area of dust. Scarlet and pure white light figures flashed past and stepped into the dust fog. ¡°Screech! ! !¡± The birds of prey that had reacted flapped their wings and twisted their bodies. They struggled crazily in an attempt to escape from the binding of the strange shadow. At that moment, a huge white claw suddenly pressed down, crushing the chattering falcon¡¯s entire head into meat paste. Its eyeballs flew out and fell to the ground, completely calming the commotion. Chapter 225 On the other side, a fiery wolf claw also penetrated deep into the goshawk¡¯s head, burning its entire head into charcoal from the inside out. The hunting time belonging to the wolf pack was completely activated. These birds of prey that only had ordinary strength were completely no match for Su Hui and Su Ming, not to mention when they were tied up by the shadow rope. They pierced through the opponent¡¯s chest, dug out the opponent¡¯s heart, or tore open the opponent¡¯s neck, pulling out the opponent¡¯s back bone. What¡¯s more, they slapped down from the neck with all their strength, completely separating the head of the bird of prey from its body. In a short span of ten minutes, dozens of birds of prey with ordinary strength were slaughtered by Su Ming and his wolves, leaving no survivors. Su Ming licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and looked at the sky to his right. That was where the elite grassland condor stopped to observe. The other party had long been scared out of their wits. They did not dare to fight with the giant wolves. After seeing the Golden Condor¡¯s death, they flapped their wings and flew into the distance. Su Ming did not intend to pursue them. This would not only exhaust their remaining physical strength, but it would also be meaningless. The four Wolves¡¯main goal was to take back the giant snow ridge spruce that belonged to them. The second goal was to exterminate this group of birds of prey. Since they had already taken care of most of the birds of prey, there was no need to chase after the Grassland Condor. Su Ming could take care of the other party at any time. He was not in a hurry. At the moment, cleaning up this battlefield was their priority. Su Ming turned around and let out a low growl. He ordered Su Yi to take out the life core from the Golden Eagle¡¯s corpse. Then, he brought the other two wolves and dragged the broken bird¡¯s corpse to the giant tree. He was prepared to place it around the giant tree and use it as nutrients for the further growth of the [ heart fruit ] . ¡°Pu¡± The shadow rope successfully entered the golden eagle¡¯s corpse. After some groping, he successfully took out the blood-stained life core and wrapped it up before hanging it behind Su Yi. After completing this task, Su Yi also joined the team that dragged the corpse. It first controlled the shadow of the giant tree and lifted the golden eagle¡¯s corpse to prevent it from getting close to the trunk. Looking at the giant body of the golden eagle being dragged into the soil by several branches of the giant tree, Su Yi then turned around and went to help brother Bai and the others move the other corpses. After working for dozens of minutes, the four wolves finally managed to drag the remains of 33 birds of prey and nearly a hundred human corpses into the bottom of the giant tree. The soil churned and countless corpses appeared. They wound around the corpses of the creatures around them and brought them into the depths of the soil, providing a large amount of nutrients for the giant tree. Su Ming looked at the mutated fruits above him. Their silvery-white appearance was gradually fading away and was replaced by a layer of golden skin. With more than thirty mutated birds and hundreds of human corpses as nutrients for the ancient tree, it should be enough for the [ heart fruit ] to develop for a period of time. Perhaps in the near future, Su Ming and the other wolves would be able to harvest the fully matured [ heart fruit ] . ¡°Awooo!¡± Su Ming looked around and let out an impassioned wolf howl, declaring his sovereignty over the giant tree. Then, he also left his wolf aura near the giant tree to prevent other mutated creatures from stepping into it. After making preparations before leaving, he brought the other three wolves out of the giant tree area and rushed towards the wolf den. Su Ming had yet to make a decision on whether to give the newly obtained life core to the four wolves for their own use or to teach the rest of the pack to advance. He planned to think about it after returning to the interior of the cave. As for the location of the human camp, Su Ming planned to wait until the next morning before rushing to that area. He planned to hide in the bushes and prevent them from going into the forest to obtain the source of the food. In a fundamental sense, he would cut off the human food and water resources. When the group of humans was about to collapse, the wolf pack would bring food and water and appear in front of them, su Ming wanted to use the human side to make a big plan. As he pondered over his future plans, the four wolves quickly returned to the cave. The eldest brother and the second brother guarded the entrance of the cave, guarding the duty of preventing other creatures from entering the cave. Although it was impossible for any creatures to go against the wolf pack in their current territory, they still carried out their original duties. After seeing that the four wolves had returned, the two wolves excitedly went forward and greeted them. Since the human invasion, Su Ming and the other wolves had been running outside and rarely returned to the cave. It was no wonder that the two wolf brothers were so excited. After greeting the wolf brothers, the four wolves walked into the cave. Compared to the wolf group¡¯s previous nest, the lighting here was quite good. Even when it was close to sunset, there was still good light. The wolf father lay on the ¡®bed¡¯in the center and quietly rested. Fallen leaves took care of the other party at the side and replaced the second brother¡¯s original task. The five active brothers followed the wolf mother out of the cave, going out to hunt and patrol the territory. The Golden Eagle¡¯s life core belonged to the elite rank 2 class. Considering that the group needed at least three cores to satisfy all the members¡¯advancement needs. Su Ming decided to give this life core to the group¡¯s companions to eat. This way, the four wolves would have enough high-level combat strength to protect the group when they left the protected area, there was no need to make them worry too much. Taking advantage of the free time before eating at night, Su Ming found a spot and lay on the ground, silently thinking about how to talk to the humans and obtain benefits. ¡­ Dusk, the human camp. After running for an entire afternoon, the main force that had retreated finally returned to the camp. However, what everyone saw was a smoke-filled, damaged area. Zheng Xinglong¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at his surroundings. He did not understand why the appearance of this place had changed so drastically after only leaving for a short period of time. ¡°Not good! !¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu, who was beside him, seemed to have realized something as he hurriedly brought major Wang to the area where the infantrymen war chariots were parked in the distance. After the two of them left, Zheng Xinglong and adjutant Yu also walked to the center of the camp. The interior of the camp was still considered to be in good condition. Opening the curtain at the top of the door, Zheng Xinglong saw First Lieutenant Lin who was sitting on the seat in a daze. The other party¡¯s face was pitch black, and his camouflage uniform was stained with a lot of dust, as if he had walked out from charcoal. Hearing the sound of approaching footsteps, First Lieutenant Lin turned his head and saw Zheng Xinglong and Second Lieutenant Lin who had just walked into the camp. He let out a bitter laugh and greeted the two of them. ¡°Captain Zheng, Second Lieutenant Lin.¡± Zheng Xinglong Strode over and questioned the other party. ¡°What exactly happened, First Lieutenant Lin?¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s question, First Lieutenant Lin took a deep breath and then exhaled heavily before opening his mouth to speak. ¡°The wolf pack attacked this place¡­¡± From the other party¡¯s description, Zheng Xinglong and Yu Zhenglin could be considered to have completely understood what had happened in the camp when they were no longer there. Following Lieutenant Lin¡¯s narration, the shock in the eyes of both of them grew stronger and stronger. In the end, it even turned into fear. They humans had actually been played by the Giant Wolf? Swallowing a mouthful of water, Zheng Xinglong calmed himself down and asked in a calm tone. ¡°How are the casualties? How much food and water are left? How are the medical resources?¡± Lieutenant Lin replied with a bitter face, ¡°54 people died and 32 were injured. All the resources, including the guns and bullets, were destroyed by the giant wolf. Only this bag of gauze was retrieved by me with my life.¡± He took out the bag of gauze that had long been blackened by the smoke and displayed it in front of the two of them. ¡°What! ?¡± This shocking news reached Zheng Xinglong¡¯s ears. One had to know that there were still more than a hundred people who needed timely medical treatment. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault. Captain Zheng, please punish me.¡± Lieutenant Lin suddenly stood up and kneeled in front of Zheng Xinglong as he apologized. Zheng Xinglong naturally could not bear the other party¡¯s behavior. He hurriedly brought adjutant yu beside him and helped him up. ¡°Eh¡­ compared to apologizing, I think we should consider the question of survival more, Lieutenant Lin.¡± Zheng Xinglong sighed and could not help but think about the question of the future of the camp. Right now, let alone going back to snatch the giant tree, even their survival had become a major issue. Chapter 226 Inside the scorched pit, several human soldiers worked together to move out black sticky objects in an attempt to find materials that were still in good condition. Not far away from them, a large number of soldiers under the command of the squad leader used iron poles that could still be used to rebuild temporary tents for the wounded to rest. At the same time, in the central area, in the only tent that was still in good condition, an emergency meeting was held. ¡°So, we don¡¯t have any supplies now, nor do we have a tent to rest in. Even our communication equipment has been completely destroyed?¡± After checking the infantry war chariots, Lieutenant Colonel Liu rushed back to the interior of the tent and asked everyone helplessly. Zheng Xinglong nodded slowly and replied affirmatively, ¡°That¡¯s right. The most important thing now is to take care of the rest of the wounded and the medical supplies. Otherwise, after tonight, we will have more unnecessary casualties.¡± Regarding this question.., lieutenant Lin replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about the tent. I¡¯ve already ordered six teams to carry out the task of rebuilding. As for the medical supplies, we can only use the remaining medical boxes of the main force.¡± Zheng Xinglong agreed, ¡°That¡¯s all we can do. Prioritize the treatment of the heavily injured soldiers. As for the rest of the wounded, we¡¯ll leave them for now.¡± ¡°How do you think we should solve the water and food problems in the future?¡±? ¡°The soldiers have been busy for almost a day. They¡¯re quite hungry. If we can¡¯t get food to replenish them, I¡¯m afraid their combat strength and morale will drop rapidly.¡± After the discussion, Lieutenant Colonel Liu threw out a brand new question. Zheng Xinglong sighed. This was one of the major problems that their camp had to face, food and water resources. If they didn¡¯t eat for seven days and didn¡¯t drink water for three days, the human body¡¯s functions would fall into a state of near death. Not to mention, before that, the strength in their bodies would start to lose a large amount, and they would lose most of their mobility. ¡°Judging from the food resources nearby, they can¡¯t provide nearly 700 people with food. We don¡¯t have that many people, so we can¡¯t walk into the forest to find food.¡± ¡°Water resources are relatively simple. There¡¯s a river nearby that can solve the daily drinking problem.¡± ¡°In my opinion, we should try to repair the communication equipment while ensuring that we can get two resources, so as to contact the outside world. This place is deep in the mountains, and most of the vehicles have been blown up. With the existing resources, even if we wanted to retreat, it would be difficult to get out of it.¡± The large-scale explosion caused by the wolf pack not only destroyed all the resources, but also implicated a large number of transport trucks parked at the side. They ignited the diesel inside and burned them into scrap metal amidst the intense rumbling. Fortunately, the two infantry tanks brought by the reinforcement corps were still in good condition. With their sturdy outer shells, they were not destroyed by the explosion. However, this was still unable to transport everyone. Therefore, everyone was trapped on the spot. Everyone agreed with Zheng Xinglong¡¯s suggestion. Lieutenant Colonel Liu also expressed his thoughts. ¡°Captain Zheng is right. With just the food resources in this protected area, our huge army will starve to death here sooner or later. If we want to retreat, we won¡¯t be able to do anything. Repairing the communication equipment will be our second target.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just right. Perhaps we can make use of the small-scale wireless communication equipment of our infantry war chariots. Together with the undamaged communication components, we won¡¯t be able to successfully contact the outside world.¡± As soon as these words were said, Zheng Xinglong¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurriedly asked lieutenant colonel liu, ¡°I wonder if there are any communication soldiers or soldiers who are good at repairing equipment in the support corps?¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then replied, ¡°I remember that the 15th company seemed to have a communication class before.¡± Zheng Xinglong nodded excitedly and said with certainty, ¡°Very good. Then, let this communication class complete the task of repairing equipment. At the same time, let specialist Chen follow them. He should know something about this.¡± ¡°In addition, in terms of food search, leave 117 people to guard the camp and take care of the wounded. The remaining 459 able-bodied soldiers will form a small group of seven people to conduct a large-scale search. They will try their best to find anything edible.¡± ¡°This operation will be handled by Lieutenant Lin. Priest Zhang will be on the side to assist. All transcendents must follow the operation.¡± After Zheng Xinglong gave his order, he looked at the few people present and said. ¡°Everyone, if you have any objections, you can raise them. If not, then let¡¯s take action.¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu was the first to stand up and said with a smile, ¡°Of course not. Lieutenant Zheng, leave the matter of communication to me. It will definitely be successfully completed.¡± After saying that, he led major Wang, who was beside him, to leave the tent first and walk out. Zhang Daoling also got up at the right time. She cupped her hands at the crowd and left quickly, preparing to head to the forest to obtain food. After the three of them left, First Lieutenant Lin also got up. He bowed to Zheng Xinglong and Yu Zhenglin and said seriously. ¡°Old Zheng, I will definitely complete the task you gave me this time. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Zheng Xinglong comforted him, ¡°Elder Lin, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. The resources in the forest are still unknown. When you lead the team, remember to collect more water resources.¡± Chapter 227 ¡°Understood!¡± Lieutenant Lin immediately turned around and went to gather the members of the expedition team. Following Zheng Xinglong¡¯s order, the interior of the camp became busier, and all the members started to move in a hurry. ¡­ At night, at the location of the Wolf Den. It was completely different from the situation where the humans were in a rush, but the wolf pack was relatively calm. After dinner, all the members gathered at the entrance of the cave and bathed in the moonlight. Feeling the heat in his body disappear and the comfortable feeling, Su Ming¡¯s frown slowly relaxed, quietly enjoying the healing of his body. He could clearly feel that after the seventh strengthening, his strength and agility had increased slightly. After his body was healed, he opened his eyes and looked around. Under the moonlight, almost all the members had benefited accordingly. The five wolf brothers became even taller and were about to catch up with the adult wolf brothers. The wolf father¡¯s heavily injured body was also healed by a small margin. Among them, a trembling body caught Su Ming¡¯s attention. It was Su Ming¡¯s big brother. He was lowering his head with his eyes closed, as if he was enduring the changes in his body. His sharp teeth became longer and thinner under the moonlight, just like a saber-toothed tiger from ancient times. What was even stranger was that at this moment, the muscles above his limbs and back were rolling and rolling. Su Ming had seen such a scene before. It was when the other members of the Wolf Pack obtained their new abilities. This made Su Ming realize that his big brother was completing the final stage of mutation. When his muscles stopped rolling, he would be able to obtain a brand new ability and raise his rank to.., smoothly to normal rank 6 to rank 7. With this, coupled with the life core, Big Brother would be able to successfully advance to elite rank. While Su Ming was thinking, Big Brother Wolf, who was far away, also completed its mutation. The muscles above it gradually stopped shaking and formed lumps of protruding flesh, making big brother look quite robust. With its sharp wolf teeth, it did not look like a gray wolf, but a fierce tiger. Su Ming stood up and went to the spoils of war area. He took out the life core of the giant snake and placed it in front of Brother Wolf. The Big Brother, who was immersed in the change of its own strength, did not notice the arrival of its third brother until Su Ming let out a low growl. It then broke away from the snake and looked forward. In front of its eyes, besides the pure white body of his third brother, Su Ming, it also saw a black glowing crystal. Brother Wolf knew why this crystal was an extremely valuable item that his third brother had brought back. It was after the wolf father and mother had consumed the mysterious crystal that their strength had risen to another level. Now, his third brother had actually brought this item before him and indicated for him to swallow it. This made him a little excited in his heart. At the same time, he also understood that he had the ability to swallow the mysterious crystal. Thinking of this, his big brother no longer hesitated. He let out a low roar of gratitude towards Su Ming and immediately swallowed the Black Crystal in front of him. As the crystal slid into his esophagus, his big brother only felt an endless cold feeling coming from his body. This cool aura turned into several streams of air that kept moving around his body, stimulating all parts of his body and bringing him new changes. His limbs gradually grew taller, and his body was also extending outwards. His body had expanded by more than twice its original size. At the same time, his long and thin fangs were stained with a layer of green viscous liquid. From the surface of the liquid, a dizzying aura was emitted. It seemed to be poisonous gas. Until his life core was completely digested, his body had also undergone a huge change. First, in terms of body size, he went from being 1.7 meters long and 0.9 meters tall to 2.8 meters long and 1.5 meters tall. With such a body size, even the Kenai Peninsula Wolf, which was the largest gray wolf on the blue planet, could not compare to him. This could be said to have completely broken through the limits of the gray wolf race, reaching a whole new height. Secondly, in terms of appearance, the big brother¡¯s originally robust form had become even larger and firmer after advancing to an elite. The power contained within had been further strengthened. At the same time, its sharp white fangs seemed to have been dyed with a thick layer of liquid. Compared to its previously sharp appearance, there was an additional trace of a special poison-like object. The moment Big Brother Advanced, the powerful aura on his body was revealed without a doubt, causing all the members other than wolf father to pay attention to him. As for Wolf father, he raised his eyes and quietly observed for a while. In his heart, he was secretly delighted at the increase in the strength of the pack. With this, including the four wolves of Su Ming, the elite combat strength of the Wolf Pack had reached more than seven. Their status as the overlord of the protected area could be confirmed. Even the original brown bear clan didn¡¯t have such a large number of elite combat strength. At this moment, there was no creature in the protected area that could threaten the survival of the Wolf Pack. The Big Brother, who had advanced again, was filled with joy. He looked at his wolf claws and jumped up from time to time, feeling the changes in his strength after the substantial increase. Su Ming stood in front of him and stared at his actions. He was ready to inspect his big brother¡¯s elite strength, his specific values, and his various abilities. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In less than a moment, the technology panel appeared in his sight. [ name ] : Big Brother [ species ] : mutated Huaxia Wolf-adult (gray wolf subspecies) Level: Elite Tier 1 Strength: 13.6/25 Agility: 12.1/25 Abilities: sharp teeth, wild strength, bitter poison (teeth) Mutation: Bitter Poison (claws)(1%) Sharp Teeth: a mutation caused by a strange energy. The two canine teeth will grow upwards and become extremely sharp. They can quickly pierce through the fur of ordinary creatures. [ mad power ] : the mutation of a creature due to a strange energy. The muscles of the whole body will become extremely strong and powerful. It can erupt with extreme strength and speed. [ bitter poison (teeth)] : the mutation of a creature due to a strange energy. A brand new poisonous gland organ will appear in the body of the creature. It will wrap around the two canine teeth and form a thick layer of liquid, usually, when it is not activated, it can also emit an aura that will cause the creature to be dizzy. When it wants to release the poison, it can use its canine teeth to inject the poison into the creature¡¯s body and solve it in an instant. The biggest effect is to kill a giant elephant. What surprised Su Ming was that his big brother¡¯s main attribute was the poison attribute. It was not an ability similar to a few wolves. According to the introduction on the panel, his [ bitter poison ] ability was not weak at all. Just the aura he gave off was enough to put some weak creatures into a coma. If he combined it with the [ sharp teeth ] ability, he would be able to achieve better results. However, the prey that his big brother hunted might not be able to eat. This was a pity. In terms of overall strength, although Big Brother¡¯s ability was not as outstanding as that of the wolf mother and Wolf father, it was still a practical ability that could be used in battle. After the five Wolf Brothers saw Big Brother¡¯s change, they were very curious and approached him. They wanted to see the specific changes of the other party. Unfortunately, when they approached him, a thick poisonous gas was released. The five gray wolves almost fainted from the poison. Fortunately, their physiques were not too weak and they managed to hold on. After this lesson, the wolf brothers did not dare to approach their big brother anymore and quickly ran away. Seeing this scene, the big brother finally realized the effect of his [ bitter poison ] . In order not to hurt his companions, he closed the wolf¡¯s mouth and stopped the poisonous gas from spreading. After a moment, when it opened its mouth again, the poisonous liquid that was originally attached to the fangs had disappeared, and the poisonous gas that it emitted had also completely dissipated. It seemed that this ability called [ bitter poison ] could also be released or contracted according to the will of a living creature. Chapter 228 The next day, early morning. Facing the first ray of sunlight in the morning, Su Ming got up at the right time and went to the entrance of the cave. He looked into the distance in the direction of the human base camp. He could already imagine how hungry all the humans would be after they lost their food and water resources. The environment in the area could not provide food for nearly 700 people every day. In addition, there were nearly 100 injured people, and there were no other factors in the camp. The humans must have had a bad night. With the mental and physical damage, this was the best time to approach the other party. Su Ming could not help but think about his next plan in his mind. How should the Wolves negotiate with the humans and where should they go to hunt a large number of prey. Perhaps the former northwest region, the territory of the pan sheep will be a good hunting place. There are nearly 20 pan sheep and north goats in the region, should be able to feed most of the human hunger. The average weight of the pan sheep is about 125 kilograms, but the human diet of 250 grams of food. Apart from fur, horns, hooves, and excrement, a single pan sheep should be enough for 50 to 60 people to eat. Therefore, this amount of Pan sheep was definitely enough for all humans to eat, and there might even be some left over. With this in mind, Su Ming decided to first target the pan sheep tribe, then bring enough food to negotiate with the humans. ¡°Kacha¡­¡± While he was making plans, a few of his companions behind him woke up one after another. Ling moved closer to Su Ming and rubbed his hair intimately to express his morning greetings. Su Hui diligently walked out of the cave and started his morning exercise. As for Su Yi, she was still on the haystack, yawning. It was obvious that she was still not fully awake. Seeing that his three companions had woken up from their sleep, Su Ming also planned to start today¡¯s plan. He first bent down and buried himself in Ling¡¯s fur, tidying up her messy fur to respond to her love. Then, he stood up and let out a low wolf roar, warning his companions around him to prepare to leave. With Su Ming¡¯s order, the other two wolves also moved quickly. Su Yi licked her wolf face, dispelling her drowsiness, and walked to brother Bai¡¯s side in high spirits. On the other side, Su Hui had also finished a few warm-up exercises and rushed to the meeting place. Under Su Ming¡¯s lead, the four Wolves had already left the cave and rushed to the Pan Yang¡¯s habitat before the sky had even slightly brightened up. ¡­ ¡°Whoosh!¡± Shuttling through the forest, Su Ming and his group ran towards the west at an extremely fast speed. Their strength had long since been greatly different from before. After advancing to elite tier 2, the endurance, strength, and agility of their bodies had all improved considerably. Now, the four wolves only needed around half an hour to rush to the small stream basin in the northwest region. After passing through the forest in front, very quickly, a unique sound of flowing water entered the ears of the few wolves. ¡°Splash¡± It was the sound of running water, which meant that they were close to the perched sheep habitat. Pushing aside the branches and leaves in front of them, the four wolves walked out of the forest and came to the edge of the stream. Two or three herbivores were drinking water on both sides of the stream to replenish the water in their bodies. However, when they saw the four giant wolves walking over, they scattered and fled into the bushes. From this, it could be seen that after a few battles here, the threat of the wolf pack had risen sharply. ¡°TA.¡± Stepping on the clear water, Su Ming brought his three companions and continued to rush towards the northwest. He did not choose to chase after the herbivores that had escaped earlier. Firstly, there were too few of them and they did not meet Su Ming¡¯s requirements. Secondly, their escape locations were scattered. It would take a lot of time to chase after them and it was not worth it. Following the route in their memories, the Wolves arrived at a wide lawn after passing through a forest. A gentle breeze blew quietly, bringing up a green wave. Looking from afar, they could see the figure that Su Ming and the wolves were looking for on the west side, the Pan Yang. The other party was gathering together and eating the wild grass nearby without any worries. Obviously, after the golden eagle¡¯s attack, they still hadn¡¯t learned their lesson and continued to act in an unguarded manner. Of course, this also gave the wolf pack an excellent hunting advantage. As long as they didn¡¯t make any big movements, they wouldn¡¯t let the sheep escape. Su Ming turned around and looked at all the members. Through eye contact, he gave them an order. He used the form of encirclement to get close to the Pan Yang tribe and capture them all. The other three wolves saw this and nodded in response. They spread out and carried out Su Ming¡¯s plan. The four wolves formed a straight line and with Su Ming as the center, they slowly approached the Pan Yang tribe. When the distance was close, they used their abilities to capture all the Pan Yang tribe. At the same time, as they got closer to the sheep, Su Ming also noticed the changes that had happened to the sheep. In the past, the sheep were not the only ones living here. There were also two northern goats that had escaped from somewhere else. They had divided their territory with the sheep and occupied about half of the lawn. It could be said that they were living quite comfortably. However, there were no more northern goats here now. Only the sheep were left. Their numbers had also increased by a lot. There were 26 of them, which was much more than Su Ming had expected. Chapter 229 Considering the weight that Su Yi¡¯s shadow cloth could bear, Su Ming decided to stick to his original plan. He would just hunt 20 of them and let the rest go. In just a dozen days, not only did the population of the Pan Yang tribe increase, but their overall strength had also increased by a lot. Previously, there were only three mutated creatures, but now there were more than a dozen of them. Some of them were at the peak of the normal level, which was why they were able to drive away the two goats and attract other companions. If they were given some more time, they might be able to develop to the size of the goats. Unfortunately, with the arrival of the wolves, this future would not be possible. The cold frost descended, causing the temperature in the surroundings to begin to drop rapidly. Shadows surged, and several slender shadow ropes actually appeared below the strongest coiling sheep in the central area. They wrapped around the necks of the coiling sheep at lightning speed, accompanied by a ¡°Kacha¡±sound. The cervical vertebrae of these coiling sheep were broken, and they fell to the ground, instantly dying. Their bodies were unconsciously trembling. A large amount of excrement spewed out from below and scattered all over the ground. Because their movements were small and the sound was not loud, the surrounding sheep did not notice them immediately. When they wanted to escape, a white shadow flashed past and a huge white wolf appeared in front of the sheep. The huge wolf¡¯s cold gaze made all the sheep recall their fear of predators. They did not dare to launch any attacks and simply ran away. Su Ming¡¯s speed was so fast that the escaping sheep fell under his attack before they could even use any defensive measures. His sharp front claws pierced through the sheep¡¯s throat and shattered its internal throat bone, ending its life. As the blood dripped down, Su Ming flashed away and caught up with the other escaping sheep. The coiling goat rose higher and higher. With its body size advantage, it pushed the coiling goat to the ground, and no matter how it struggled, it could not escape. It opened its wolf mouth and pierced its sharp teeth into the coiling goat¡¯s neck, crushing its entire cervical vertebra. As the coiling goat¡¯s body twitched, its limbs straightened and stopped moving. It fell into silence. Su Ming stood up at the right time and activated his [ battle pattern ] . He flashed away and chased after the other coiling goats. With the cooperation of the two wolves, Ling and Su Hui did not even need to make a move to finish off all twenty coiling goats. ¡°Awooo! ! !¡± Su Ming let out an excited wolf roar and stopped Su Yi from continuing to hunt. He turned his head and looked at his little sister, telling her that this was enough. Looking at the six sheep in the distance, Su Ming brought the other three wolves and cleaned up the area. Su Yi used the shadows of the wolves to spread out a huge shadow cloth. Su Ming, Su Hui, and Ling carried the carcass of the sheep and placed it inside. Soon, the shadow cloth was filled with a large number of sheep carcasses. Seeing that it was almost done, Su Ming let his little sister try to see if she could lift it up. Su Yi nodded silently and concentrated on the shadow cloth. She slowly closed it and used all her strength to lift it up. In the sight of the wolves, the shadow cloth that was wrapped around a large number of corpses quickly rose up and hung behind Su Yi. It seemed that as Su Yi¡¯s strength increased, the use of her abilities would also gradually increase. Since there were no more problems with the little sister, the Wolves would have to start their next operation. They would head to the human camp and negotiate with them. The group of four wolves set off once again, crossing the surrounding lawns and heading towards the east. ¡­ The human camp. The faint light of the morning shone into the interior of the camp through the tent. This made Zheng Xinglong, who had not slept all night, realize that it was already dawn. He stood up, opened the door curtain, and walked out of the only intact tent in the camp, feeling the warmth brought by the sunlight. What greeted his eyes were actually more than a dozen slanted tents. Those were places that the soldiers could barely use to rest after working hard to repair them. Now, they were all given to nearly a hundred injured soldiers, so that they could recuperate well. In the inner part of the camp, the lawn area that had not been affected by the explosion was filled with a large number of ordinary soldiers who had fallen asleep. After being busy for the whole night, they used their own clothes as beds and fell asleep. Zheng Xinglong sighed and looked at the sky with some confusion. He did not know what the future of this group of people would be like. Yesterday¡¯s situation could be said to be quite bad. Because of the lack of medical supplies, there were 32 people who had fallen into near-death state that night. Among them, they had only rescued four people, the remaining 28 people were buried in the open area behind them. The food search was not very smooth either. There were too few living creatures in this area, and the night vision was not good. In the end, the search team only found 32 Shepherd¡¯s purse, 24 earth skin, 45 grams of water celery, and the bodies of a lynx and five snow rabbits. Such a harvest might be considered good for a team of dozens of people, but it was very rare for a team of hundreds of people. After a few kitchen soldiers were called over and used the undamaged cooking utensils to cook, the soup that was distributed to each person was only a cup of water. The superhumans might still have some meat, but ordinary soldiers would only have some vegetable leaves left. Such a small amount of food could only fill up about two hours of hunger. Before long, the feeling of hunger would return to the body. If the only good news yesterday was that there was a stream in the forest not far away that could be used for daily drinking. Walking in the camp and feeling the tumultuous stomach inside his abdomen, Zheng Xinglong frowned. Although it was not a big deal at the moment, at the rate of three or four days, the soldiers would lose their strength further, and even their movement would become a problem. He had to find a large number of herbivores as soon as possible to alleviate the food shortage in the camp. Thinking of this, Zheng Xinglong could not help but look at the direction of the Infantry War Chariot. He was also looking forward to the progress of communication. It would be smooth. This was the hope for this unit to return. Zheng Xinglong walked all the way towards the area where Zhang Daoling was. He was prepared to make use of the opponent¡¯s air treading ability to search for signs of herbivores in the vicinity during the day. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the distance. It seemed to be the patrolling soldiers at the periphery. Something had happened. ¡°Ta, ta.¡± The six armed soldiers kept retreating. Sweat dripped down to their foreheads. They had encountered the most dangerous moment in their lives. In front of these soldiers, a giant white wolf appeared. The other party¡¯s eyes were extremely calm and did not show any desire to attack. It was like a leisurely stroll as it walked forward. However, just this appearance had caused a lot of pressure to the soldiers in front of them. They did not dare to shoot without permission, for fear of angering the giant beast. The soldiers who had experienced many battles knew that powerful mutated creatures could not be dealt with by guns. They needed the help of superhumans to do so. Su Ming did not look directly at the soldiers nearby. Instead, he simply observed the situation in the human camp. As expected, just as he expected, the situation on the human side was not good. It was rather bad. This was exactly what he had expected from the negotiation. At this time, the human side was probably not willing to start a war with the giant wolves. At this moment, one of the retreating soldiers let out a loud roar. He could no longer bear the pressure and pulled the trigger. ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± Su Ming¡¯s reaction was also quite fast. The patterns on both sides of his body lit up and he turned into a white shadow to dodge. Several bullets flew over, piercing through the area where he was just now and hitting the tree trunk behind him. When his figure appeared again, his body was still snow-white without a trace of injury. It was obvious that firearms could no longer cause substantial damage to him. The soldier looked at the scene in disbelief and wanted to continue pulling the trigger and pouring bullets. Just then, a heavy voice came from behind. ¡°Stop! !¡± Chapter 230 Hearing Zheng Xinglong¡¯s order, the soldier stopped in his tracks. His comrades by his side also reacted in time. ¡°Pa!¡± Taking the first step, he took down his rifle, preventing it from angering the giant White Wolf again. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± At the same time, a figure descended from the sky. It was Zhang Daoling who had rushed over after hearing the sound. He clenched his fists tightly and retracted the air currents. He was in a ready-to-attack state as he stood guard in front of the six soldiers. It was only at this moment that Zheng Xinglong, Yu Zhenglin, Leng Zhen, and the others finally arrived. Looking at the giant White Wolf in front of him, Zheng Xinglong¡¯s heart was filled with many doubts. What was the other party¡¯s purpose in coming here? How did they know where their camp was? Why didn¡¯t they make an offensive stance and instead looked at them with interest? Suddenly, a thought flashed through Zheng Xinglong¡¯s mind. He recalled the words that Zhang Daoling had said when she returned that night. [ the alpha wolf¡¯s intelligence might have reached a level comparable to ours. ] Could it be! ? Zheng Xinglong looked at the giant wolf in front of him. The other party also sat down and looked at him and the others closely. If everything was done by this group of giant wolves, then their intelligence had indeed reached a terrifying level. Moreover, the other party did not seem to show any hostility. Instead, there was a strange feeling. This feeling made Zheng Xinglong feel that they were uncivilized beasts, while the white wolf in front of him was a rather intelligent creature. To the giant wolf, his side was an alien creature that had invaded their territory, but the other side did not chase it away. Then, Zheng Xinglong boldly guessed that the wolf pack must have some place that needed the help of humans. Zheng Xinglong tried his best to maintain his voice so that it would not tremble from surprise, and he slowly opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Wolf King, what do you want?¡± In reality, he himself was not sure if the other party could understand his language. However, looking at the intelligent expression in the other party¡¯s eyes, he had a premonition that the giant wolf had the ability to communicate. Su Ming smiled slightly and felt satisfied. Very good! There were still intelligent fellows here. As long as he did not put on a battle stance, he would be able to express his intentions. He slowly turned around and walked into the bushes, revealing his back without any defenses. It was as if he trusted that the humans would not launch a sneak attack, but at the same time, it was as if he was full of confidence in his own strength. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Zhenglin hurriedly said to the soldiers behind him, ¡°The six of you should retreat first. Don¡¯t waste any more precious ammunition. Leave this place to the four of us.¡± ¡°Yes, Second Lieutenant Yu.¡± The leader of the squad immediately received the order. He bowed to Yu Zhenglin and the others and led his five soldiers towards the campsite. Although the giant wolf did not show any hostility, Zheng Xinglong and the other three were still on guard against the other party¡¯s attack. However, when the giant wolf turned around, they finally understood the other party¡¯s intention. He was actually holding a thick tree branch in his mouth. Obviously, the reason why the giant White Wolf entered the forest earlier was just to hold out a tree branch. As he relaxed a little, Zheng Xinglong could not help but laugh at his own vigilance. All along, the giant White Wolf¡¯s powerful combat strength had left an indelible impression in his heart. Even now, even if the other party was not hostile, he still maintained sufficient vigilance against it. Su Ming naturally did not know the thoughts in the minds of these humans. He walked to the front of the human who looked like an officer. He used his sharp claws to loosen the soil on the ground. Then, he picked up a tree branch and wrote a few words on it. [ cooperation, we can win together. ] Seeing the scene in front of them, the eyes of the four people around them widened. Their hearts were greatly shocked. Even Zheng Xinglong, who had expected this, could not believe it. The giant wolf could actually write their words? It was already incredible that it could understand human speech. Now, it could even write words. Had the other party¡¯s intelligence been strengthened to such an extent? No! This was impossible! After recovering from his shock, Zheng Xinglong quickly denied this conjecture. Even if his intelligence had been improved, he could not learn human characters and languages without any guidance. These were all methods that humans had evolved over thousands of years to communicate and communicate. Zheng Xinglong suspected that there was a human force behind this creature that taught it. Suddenly, the figure of Monk Jue Neng flashed through his mind. Or rather, this giant wolf had used some kind of method to obtain the memory of human language and words. At the moment, it was still difficult to understand the other party¡¯s specific situation. Zheng Xinglong decided to continue speaking according to the other party¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zheng Xinglong opened his mouth and asked in confusion. He did not understand the meaning behind the giant Wolf¡¯s so-called cooperation. Su Ming lowered his head and began to explain in detail. [ humans, you want that giant tree¡¯s mutated fruit, right? ] ¡°That¡¯s right. This is our main objective.¡± Zheng Xinglong answered truthfully. Su Ming nodded with a smile and continued to write with the branch in his mouth. [ then, what if I say that the wolf pack can share the fruit with you? ] ¡°Eh! ?¡± Including Zheng Xinglong, the four people who gathered around were shocked. They never expected that the wolf pack would be willing to share the precious mutated fruit with them. Chapter 231 In fact, Su Ming also had his own views on the [ heart fruit ] . Based on the unique characteristics of the [ heart fruit ] , during the three stages of maturity, each creature¡¯s intelligence could only be effectively improved after swallowing the first one. Therefore, even if the wolf pack had hundreds of [ heart fruits ] , it was useless. It was better to use them in other aspects. This was also the reason why Su Ming allowed the Raptor to occupy the giant snow ridge spruce and swallow the [ heart fruits ] above. For the wolf pack that had already swallowed it, the [ heart fruits (silver)] no longer had any effect. Only the new form of [ heart fruits ] that had matured once again could have a second upgrade effect on all the members of the Wolf Pack. Now, he was using this characteristic to make a deal with the humans. ¡°This¡­¡± Zheng Xinglong had mixed feelings in his heart. He did not know how to answer, nor did he understand the situation before him. The humans had spent a large number of soldiers and sacrificed a lot of warriors and supers just to completely occupy the precious giant snow ridge spruce and obtain the mutated fruit. But now, the giant White Wolf in front of him was actually willing to share it with him. This could not help but make him feel like he was dreaming. This feeling was rather powerless. It was as if all the previous actions had been in vain, and the sacrifices of the people had not had any effect. Zheng Xinglong raised his eyes to look at the other party. From his silver-white wolf eyes, there was not a hint of emotion. It was true that the other party could take the initiative to share the mutated fruit. To humans, it would be a wonderful thing. However, according to his understanding of the giant wolf, it definitely did not have such good intentions. It must have some kind of need, just like the cooperation mentioned earlier. At the same time, although it seemed like they were sharing the mutated fruit together, the true control was still in the hands of the Wolf Pack. How many fruits to give to the humans was completely up to the wolves themselves. As a result, there seemed to be a big gap between this and the mission given to him by the higher-ups. Seeing that the other party did not reply, Su Ming looked up at the human officer. If he remembered correctly, his name was Zheng Xinglong. Looking at the other party¡¯s pondering look, Su Ming suddenly felt a little ridiculous. At this point, did the humans still have the right to make a choice? He let out a wolf¡¯s roar that sounded like laughter and continued writing while holding a branch in his mouth. -LSB- offiZhengheng, you should understand the predicament that your unit has to face, right? ] When he heard the wolf¡¯s roar, Zheng Xinglong looked down and was once again shocked by the wolf. ¡°You¡­ how do you know my name?¡± Sweat dripped down to Zheng Xinglong¡¯s forehead. The performance of this wolf was far beyond his imagination. [ why doesn¡¯t officer Zheng use his brain to think about this? ] Looking at the interested look in the wolf¡¯s eyes and the way it seemed to be sitting quietly, Zheng Xinglong¡¯s mind started to work quickly. Countless events and figures flashed past him before finally stopping on a figure wearing a kasaya. Jue Neng. If the giant wolves could only obtain information about humans, they could only obtain it from monk Jue Neng, who was also a human. Considering that the wolf pack was able to discover the location of the human camp and was able to split into two groups, it caused them a lot of trouble. Zheng Xinglong was certain that it was definitely information obtained from Jue Neng, and the other party who fell into the hands of the wolf pack was probably doomed. ¡°How is Wizard Jue Neng?¡± Zheng Xinglong asked without hesitation. [ wizard Jue Neng? I don¡¯t know him. ] Su Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t admit this matter. He continued to write. [ compared to this matter, officer Zheng, do you think your current methods can still hold on? Can you still fight against our Wolf Pack? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the strength of our clan. ] Zheng Xinglong lowered his head and recalled the miserable appearance of priest Zhang and major Wang when they returned yesterday. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists, his fingernails digging into his palms. In the absence of bullets and other resources, just four D class warriors were unable to fight against the wolf pack that was different from before. Ignoring the other party¡¯s reaction, Su Ming continued to write. [ without any supplies, can you humans maintain the daily needs of nearly 700 people? ] ¡°This¡­ you don¡¯t have to worry about it, sir.¡± Zheng Xinglong replied rather weakly. What the other party said was the reality that they needed to face. According to Adjutant Yu¡¯s speculation, under the condition that the communication equipment was not repaired, in less than three days, the number of deaths in the camp would rise rapidly. The first to fall would definitely be the injured. Without sufficient treatment and food, their physical condition would rapidly deteriorate. Secondly, the healthy ordinary soldiers would become thinner and thinner until they could not walk at all. Eventually, their organs would decay and they would die. Lastly, it would be the superhumans whose bodies had been strengthened. However, according to the inference, many of them would survive. After all, with a large number of people gone, the food they obtained should be enough to feed the remaining people. ¡°Officer Zheng, I hope you don¡¯t underestimate my intelligence. I know the situation in your camp very well.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zheng Xinglong could not speak at all. He could not find a single point to refute. ¡°Think about it, officer Zheng Xinglong. By cooperating with our wolf pack, not only can we provide you with the mutated fruits you need, but we can also obtain sufficient food to fill your hungry stomachs.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you and your troops need?¡± Su Ming let go of the branch and let out a wolf howl. ¡°Awoo!¡± Suddenly, three figures walked out of the forest. Their bodies were huge, like tigers, giving people a strong sense of oppression. 1 At the same time, the three of them also had their own unique auras. The leftmost one emitted waves of frost, as if it could freeze people. The rightmost one, on the other hand, emitted a high temperature, constantly roasting everyone. And at the center of the two, there was a dark aura. Behind it hung a huge black object, as if it contained something. Seeing this scene, the four d-class Supers took a step back and became vigilant. Their senses were too weak. They thought that only the giant white wolf would come to negotiate alone, but it turned out that there were actually three companions hidden in the forest. Zheng Xinglong could already imagine what the camp would have been like if they had acted rashly and allowed the soldiers to attack. Su Yi did not know what the humans were thinking. She quickly put down the shadow cloth and carried out brother Bai¡¯s orders. The human on the other side took a step back vigilantly. When the shadow cloth was fully opened, what appeared in front of the four humans was a large number of fresh goat corpses. So that was the case. It seemed that the other party was already prepared and did not come on a whim. Zheng Xinglong thought in his heart. The goat corpses in front of them were exactly what the humans needed the most at the moment. There were still many soldiers and injured people in the camp who were thirsting for food. [ captain Zheng, as long as you choose to cooperate with our wolf pack, this pile of goat corpses will belong to you. ] Picking up the tree branch on the ground, Su Ming continued to write a paragraph of words to induce them. Zheng Xinglong hesitated. This pile of sheep corpses was quite a lot. Not only could it solve the problem at hand, it could even be left behind to sustain the food intake of 700 people for two to three days. However, up until this moment, he still did not know what the wolf pack needed. This was the reason why he did not dare to easily agree. ¡°Do you have a choice, Captain Zheng?¡± Perhaps seeing his hesitation, the giant White Wolf wrote in front of him. Zheng Xinglong let out a bitter laugh. Yes, did he have a choice? No! With the current strength of humans, it was simply not enough to confront the Wolf Pack. It seemed that the two choices corresponded to life and death. For the sake of the current army and the future of humanity, even if the giant Wolf¡¯s request was too much, he could not choose to reject it. At least for now. ¡°I understand. On behalf of the human camp, I agree to cooperate with your wolf pack.¡± Zheng Xinglong said helplessly. Just as he finished speaking, several hurried footsteps and a young man¡¯s shout came from behind. ¡°Die, Giant Wolf! !¡± Chapter 232 ¡°Die!¡± A furious roar escaped from the young man¡¯s mouth. He charged toward Su Ming¡¯s position with Endless Fury. It was worth noting that this young man only had one left arm that was tightly holding the longsword, but the area of his right arm was empty. Such an obvious feature allowed Su Ming to recognize the other party¡¯s identity at a glance. It was the guy whose right arm had been broken by him during the battle a few days ago. In a short span of a few days, this young man¡¯s imposing manner didn¡¯t decrease but instead increased, yet it wasn¡¯t inferior to the imposing manner of the other day in the slightest. The Longsword in the other party¡¯s hand had become abnormally sharp, and it seemed as if it was capable of severing all things in the world. There were a few people following behind the young man, and they were running with all their might, intending to block the other party, but they weren¡¯t as Swift as the young man before them in the end. When he saw the swordsman closing in on the giant White Wolf and was about to chop down his sharp sword, Zhang Dao Ling made his move. He fiercely swung out the airflow that his right hand had retracted, and it struck onto the top of the swordsman¡¯s sharp sword. Clang Unable to withstand the impact of the airflow, the Longsword fell out of the swordsman¡¯s hand and fell onto the ground in the distance. As he looked at his left hand that was ceaselessly trembling from the impact, the swordsman clenched his fist tightly and stabilized his trembling, and he recalled the mood he had when his right hand was destroyed by the giant wolf that day. Immediately, raging anger surged out from his heart once again. He actually ignored the current situation and continued to face the giant wolf with his left fist. ¡°Whoosh!¡± However, with this person¡¯s E class strength, he was naturally unable to cause any harm to the D class Su Ming. Swordsman¡¯s left hand passed through Su Ming¡¯s Phantom. There was nothing in front of him. The opponent¡¯s movement speed was too fast and violent. Even his enhanced eyes could not catch up. Suddenly, a white shadow flashed. The swordsman was shocked. He wanted to react in defense, but it was too late. ¡°Pu! !¡± Blood splattered everywhere, and flesh flew everywhere. His only left arm fell to the ground. Blood gushed out from the broken wound like a fountain, dyeing the lawn bright red. ¡°Ah! ! !¡± The swordsman took a big step back and looked at his left arm in a panic. His remaining right arm twisted crazily, as if he wanted to use his broken arm to stop the wound. Bastard! Zheng Xinglong looked at the other party¡¯s panicked look and couldn¡¯t help but be angry. How could he go and provoke the giant wolf? He had already negotiated with the giant wolf, but he didn¡¯t need to use his brain to think. Could the other party be dealt with by him? Even so, the other party was still one of China¡¯s precious battle strength. Zheng Xinglong suppressed the anger in his heart and said slowly. ¡°Priest Zhang, please take Chen Lihui away. There should still be some medical supplies left in the conference tent.¡± Zhang Daoling nodded silently and Strode Forward, tightly hugging swordsman¡¯s body. Stepping on the airflow, he ran towards the camp behind. ¡°Captain¡­ Save Me¡­¡± Swordsman seemed to have grabbed onto the last life-saving grass as he said anxiously. As a superhuman, his physique was quite good. Even though he had lost so much blood, he still maintained a certain level of consciousness. If it was an ordinary person in the same situation, he would have long fallen into a coma. Zhang Daoling lowered her head and did not say a word. She increased the speed of her legs and rushed towards the center of the camp. ¡­ Frost descended and froze her entire arm. ¡°Pa!¡± The Giant Wolf Claw suddenly stomped on it and crushed it into pieces, turning it into a pile of ice. ¡°I gave him a chance!¡± Su Ming stared at Zheng Xinglong, his eyes revealing a trace of coldness and an inviolable dignity. Zheng Xinglong frowned and said seriously, ¡°It is indeed us humans who have offended you this time. Please forgive us, Wolf King.¡± ¡°Of course, the arm is the price for offending me. I hope there won¡¯t be a next time. We Wolves really want to cooperate with humans.¡± ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu and a few others who had rushed over from behind happened to see the scene in front of them. As soldiers who had been through hundreds of battles, they did not act rashly. Instead, they carefully observed Zheng Xinglong and the giant Wolf¡¯s attitude. Lieutenant Colonel Liu narrowed his eyes slightly. He roughly understood the current situation, especially when he saw the large number of sheep corpses in the distance. The corners of his mouth curled up. With these sheep corpses to replenish the food, the problem of insufficient food in the camp could be solved. Next, as long as they used it sparingly, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to last for three to four days. Zheng Xinglong continued to ask, ¡°Wolf King, since you and I have already cooperated, please tell me, what do the wolves need?¡± Su Ming grinned, holding the tree branch in his mouth and slowly wrote. [ I need you humans to help us wolves find a special energy terrain. ] ¡°Energy terrain, what does it mean?¡± Zheng Xinglong asked in confusion. In his impression, there was no such thing as energy terrain. Su Ming gave an explanation for this. ¡°The so-called energy terrain refers to changing the terrain and terrain into an area where only certain elements exist at the same time when this mutation occurs.¡± ¡°Just like Leizhe, Snow Mountain, and other areas where only one element appears.¡± ¡°I see.¡± After the other party¡¯s explanation, Zheng Xinglong and the other transcendents behind him who were observing immediately came to a realization. No wonder they had never heard of such a place. After all, such a place had only appeared recently. Even the human side had not given it an official name. They did not expect that this giant wolf would be able to obtain such information just in the remote western sky mountain region. It seemed that the secret behind the other party was far more than just this part that it had revealed. Including the words and language that he knew, Zheng Xinglong could not understand the giant white wolf anymore. He only felt that he was being played by the giant wolf from the beginning to the end, following its rhythm. After thinking for a while, Zheng Xinglong answered, ¡°If you are looking for such an area, Wolf King, we humans know a lot, including the leizhe that you mentioned.¡± ¡°Very well, quickly tell me where the location is.¡± Su Ming asked urgently. This was related to his future evolution. However, Zheng Xinglong touched the back of his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I don¡¯t know the general location. I still need to rely on the assistance of the capital city for the specific address and information.¡± ¡°As for the situation in our camp, as you can see, the communication equipment has also been damaged. There is no way to contact the other areas.¡± Su Ming sighed helplessly. It was indeed as the other party had said. In the end, he had been too impatient. ¡°I told you not to try to deceive me, officer Zheng. Although your communication equipment has been damaged, aren¡¯t you also doing your best to repair it?¡± Zheng Xinglong and lieutenant colonel Liu behind him paused. The two of them had never expected that the giant wolf would know about this. In fact, Su Ming was just bluffing the other party. He himself did not know the exact situation of the communication. Looking at the surprised expression of the human side, Su Ming knew that the situation was almost exactly as he had guessed. Zheng Xinglong clenched his fists and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. It is indeed under repair, but we can not guarantee that it will be completely repaired.¡± ¡°In that case, we will talk about this matter after the communication equipment is repaired.¡± [ next, let¡¯s talk about the second requirement of our Wolf Pack, the life core. ] Chapter 233 ¡°Life core! ? Could the wolf king be referring to the energy core?¡± Zheng Xinglong pondered for a moment and asked. [ it is an item that exists in the body of an elite creature. So you humans call it the energy core. ] Regarding this, Su Ming also held a branch in his mouth and explained to Zheng Xinglong and the others. ¡°Elite Creatures?¡± However, the next question was soon put before the two of them. The difference in terms of address between them had created a new problem for their communication. [ elite creatures are existences that have surpassed ordinary mutated creatures and possess considerable destructive abilities. For example, the four wolves, the golden eagle and the Grassland Eagle. ] Zheng Xinglong suddenly understood and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. According to what we humans say, it should be a D class creature.¡± Hearing Zheng Xinglong¡¯s words, Su Ming began to ponder silently. An elite corresponded to a D class, so an ordinary one would be an E class, while a king would be a C class. From this, it seemed that the division of human strength after mutation was based on A to E classes. This was quite novel. Compared to the normal and elite levels on the technology panel, the D and E levels were much simpler. After thinking, Su Ming continued to write on the top of the tree branch. [ since officer Zheng understands, let¡¯s get back to the main topic. The Wolf Pack needs at least 88 life cores from you humans in exchange for the mutated fruit. ] Zheng Xinglong frowned, sensing the meaning in the other party¡¯s words. As he expected, the wolf pack would not easily hand over the mutated fruit. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Believe me, officer Zheng, this is a fair exchange. Compared to the life core, the energy contained in the mutated fruit is far beyond your imagination.¡± Su Ming¡¯s words made Zheng Xinglong recall the events of yesterday. Whether it was the new abilities displayed by the two birds of prey, or the changes in the strength of the giant wolf before him. All of these were hinting to Zheng Xinglong that the mutated fruit would greatly improve living creatures. Thinking of this, Zheng Xinglong looked up, looked in the direction of the giant White Wolf, and asked. ¡°According to your request, how many mutated fruits can we humans obtain?¡± Since the other party was willing to continue asking, it meant that they had roughly agreed to the life core exchange. Su Ming grinned and continued writing. [ according to the rule of eight life cores in exchange for one mutated fruit, you can obtain roughly 11 mutated fruits. ] It was too little¡­ Zheng Xinglong¡¯s eyes widened as he clenched his fists. He could feel the greed of the giant wolf. This amount of mutated fruits was not enough to support the development of the superhumans in China. However, they did not have the ability to negotiate with the giant wolf yet. The other party had also grasped this point and wanted to seek sufficient benefits from the negotiation. [ don¡¯t think that it¡¯s too little, officer Zheng. I have always been fair. The ability of a single mutated fruit is much higher than eight life cores. ] [ of course, if you can provide other mutated items, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t use the mutated fruit as a trade. ] Zheng Xinglong¡¯s eyes lit up. Speaking of such mutated items, he had seen many of them. The base in Beijing had stored many samples. If all these could be exchanged, then the number of mutated fruits that could be obtained would be enough to support the research of superhumans in China. With that thought in mind.., zheng Xinglong said excitedly, ¡°Yes, we have many strange items that have appeared since the mutation. Among them, there are things that can cause creatures to develop lightning abilities, greatly increase their strength, or enhance their reaction speed, and so on.¡± Very good! Su Ming knew that he had made the right bet. The mutated items that humans possessed were truly numerous. Perhaps even the Thunder he, the Lava Polygonum that Su Hui needed, and the new polygonum that Su Yi had. He suppressed the joy in his heart and continued to negotiate with Zheng Xinglong. ¡°Then, officer Zheng, I wonder where the items you mentioned are. Can you bring our race to have a look?¡± Zheng Xinglong paused and explained awkwardly. ¡°Wolf King, we humans do have all the items you mentioned. However, as a combat unit, we do not carry them with us.¡± ¡°Energy cores are a relatively valuable item. They are produced in the bodies of D class creatures. You know how rare and difficult these creatures are. To collect a total of 88 energy cores would take a lot of time even for the capital city.¡± ¡°At the same time, this item can greatly increase the speed of our supers¡¯advancement. Therefore, it is quite scarce. We do not carry it with us directly. It should be said that even if we carry it, it will be quickly consumed by us ¡°Therefore, in order to obtain such a large number of energy cores, we need to contact the outside world ¡°Similarly, the mutated items that we humans possess are also stored in the capital city area. If we want to obtain them, we must first repair the communication equipment.¡± Su Ming looked at the other party with a displeased expression. If they really did as he said, then the wolf pack wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain anything from this trip. Moreover, the other party could take advantage of this to contact the outside world and weaken the advantage of the wolf pack. He originally thought that even if this group of humans didn¡¯t have any mutated items in their hands, they would at least carry one or two life cores. Chapter 234 It seemed like he was thinking too much. ¡°Then, officer Zheng, what can you provide for the giant wolves now? Cooperation needs to be based on the principle of exchange.¡± ¡°We¡­¡± Zheng Xinglong looked at the broken camp behind him and was speechless. It was true that he could not provide anything to the other party. The camp had long been destroyed by this group of cunning giant wolves. There were not many resources left, and even food had to be provided by this group of giant wolves. What could they have with such things? There were no items to exchange with the giant wolves. Let¡¯s not talk about the mutated fruit for now. They might not even be able to obtain the goat corpse behind the other party. Suddenly, Su Ming seemed to have thought of a way. He picked up a branch and continued writing. ¡°Since you can¡¯t hand over a decent item, then let¡¯s put the cooperation on the mutated fruit at the back.¡± ¡°Of course, the Wolf Pack will still keep our promise. We will definitely give you the goat carcass.¡± After writing, Su Ming put down the branch and let out a wolf howl. ¡°Awoo!¡± Instantly, the shadow cloth at the back moved again and was placed in front of Zheng Xinglong and the others. Zheng Xinglong said gratefully, ¡°On behalf of the human camp, I Thank Your Excellency Wolf King for your assistance.¡± However, when he was about to bend down and pick up the sheep corpse, the shadow cloth closed automatically. [ however, we have a request that requires your cooperation. ] Looking at the shadow cloth that was closed again in front of him, Zheng Xinglong asked with a serious expression, ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King, How Do You Need Our Cooperation?¡± [ very simple. Before your communication equipment is repaired, let us four wolves set up camp in the camp. ] Zheng Xinglong was a little hesitant. If he agreed, it would be equivalent to leaving the life and death of everyone in the camp in the hands of the wolves. At the same time, every action of the humans would be exposed to the wolves, which would be quite disadvantageous for them. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Zheng Xinglong thought seriously. Do humans still have a choice? No, they don¡¯t. Zheng Xinglong even suspected that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they could still provide value to the wolves, they would have died on the spot instead of having a chance to negotiate with the other party. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Letting out a breath, Zheng Xinglong said slowly. ¡°I understand. On behalf of the human camp, I welcome your four wolves to station here.¡± Behind him, major Wang¡¯s eyes twitched. It was obvious that he was surprised by Zheng Xinglong¡¯s decision. ¡°First Lieutenant Zheng¡­¡± However, just as he was about to open his mouth to express his thoughts, Lieutenant Colonel Liu at the side extended his hand to stop him. Wang Ziming turned his head and saw the helpless expression in the other party¡¯s eyes. ¡°Little Wang¡­¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu shook his head, indicating for him to not make a sound. This was not a wise move. Thinking of the two summoned beasts in the distant foreign world, Wang Ziming lowered his head, clenched his fists, and endured it. ¡°Very good, then let commander Zheng lead the way. Our Wolf Pack only needs to stay near the ¡®Infantry Chariot¡¯that communicates with us.¡± Zheng Xinglong, who was about to move forward, was shocked and broke out in cold sweat. How did the other party know that the infantry combat vehicle was a substitute for communication equipment? Only the people in charge of the camp knew about this. The giant White Wolf had too many secrets. They had to be careful with it. ¡°Alright, let me lead the way.¡± After saying that, Zheng Xinglong turned around and gave orders to lieutenant colonel Liu, Yu Zhenglin, and the others. ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Liu, major Wang, please inform the soldiers in the camp to move the corpses of the sheep. I¡¯ll explain to everyone about the wolf pack later.¡± ¡°Old Yu, go and inform Lieutenant Lin about the details here. I believe he will make the right choice.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Zhenglin bowed and turned to leave. On the other side, Lieutenant Colonel Liu also looked at Zheng Xinglong and nodded. He replied, ¡°I understand, captain Zheng.¡± Then, he quickly brought major Wang beside him and left the place. Only Zheng Xinglong, Leng Zhen, and the four giant wolves were left behind. ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King, please place the Goat Corpse here. Our soldiers will come over to carry it later.¡± Zheng Xinglong pointed at the sheep¡¯s corpse that was wrapped in the shadow cloth and said to Su Ming. ¡°Roar!¡± Following Su Ming¡¯s Wolf Roar, Su Yi released her control over the shadow cloth, allowing it to return to each member. As for the twenty or so sheep wrapped in the shadow cloth, they were also scattered on the ground. ¡°Vice-captain Leng, please guard the food for a while and wait for the soldiers to arrive.¡± Zheng Xinglong turned around and instructed Leng Zhen. ¡°I understand. Captain Zheng, don¡¯t worry.¡± Leng Zhen replied seriously. Leng Zhen held his knife and replied seriously. With the other party¡¯s reply, Zheng Xinglong calmed down and continued with Su Ming, ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King, Follow Me.¡± He slowly turned around, exposing his back to the giant Wolf¡¯s eyes. This gave Zheng Xinglong an inexplicable pressure. Looking at the other party¡¯s steady pace, Su Ming thought of all kinds of things. Working with humans was a combination of danger and opportunity. Only by using the other party¡¯s technology could he quickly advance and further strengthen his own strength. However, once the other party made contact with the outside world, the advantage that he and the other wolves had temporarily would disappear. Chapter 235 The superhumans and technology that humans possessed were far beyond what the four wolves could handle. What would happen then? Su Ming shook his head silently. He had no idea about this. He turned to look at the other three wolves and followed Zheng Xinglong into the human camp. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± On the way, the four wolves met the 60 to 70 soldiers who were rushing towards the corpses of the sheep. The figures of these dozens of people suddenly stopped, but they quickly moved forward. It was obvious that Lieutenant Colonel Liu had something to tell them. Su Ming could read fear, anger, and helplessness in their eyes. This was a rather complicated emotion, and it was very much in line with the current human situation. As the Su Ming four wolves walked in, all the soldiers who were still in the camp looked at their positions. Anger filled the entire camp, and the originally decadent atmosphere was completely dispersed. This was very normal. After all, just a day ago, the humans and the giant wolves were still fighting to the death. The Giant Wolves¡¯attack had killed many soldiers, and among them, there must be some surviving soldiers¡¯comrades. Now that their enemies were right in front of them, how could they remain calm and not take the initiative to attack. ¡°Bastard!¡± A soldier in the distance let out an angry roar. His eyes were staring in Su Ming¡¯s direction, and the automatic rifle in his hand was slowly raised. Su Ming had long noticed this, but he was still indifferent. He was testing the attitude of the human commander. Su Ming did not suggest that they re-create the image of a wolf pack in this camp and let them be deeply aware of the current situation. Bang But just as the other party was about to pull the trigger, a thick palm gripped the muzzle of the gun tightly. ¡°First Lieutenant!¡± The soldier in anger was a little surprised. He did not understand why First Lieutenant Lin wanted to stop him. ¡°Corporal Chen, you need to calm down. Don¡¯t let the hatred in your heart destroy your rationality. Answer me, how many bullets do you have left?¡± Ever since he learned about the cooperation agreement between Zheng Xinglong and the giant wolf, Lieutenant Lin had roughly understood the current situation. That was why he stopped the soldier. He didn¡¯t want the wolf pack to take the opportunity to kill the soldier. ¡°Report, there are still 65 bullets left.¡± Lieutenant Lin stared at the young man who had been eroded by anger and spoke in an extremely low voice. ¡°Very good. Second Question, do you think that 65 bullets can take care of the d-grade giant wolf in front of us?¡± The soldier lowered his head and said through gritted teeth, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Then, are you willing to sacrifice the lives of your comrades around you for your momentary recklessness as the price?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The soldier lowered his head even more, as if he had realized his mistake. ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope that you will consider the consequences before every operation in the future, and not act recklessly.¡± First Lieutenant Lin let go of his tightly clenched right hand and patted the other party¡¯s shoulder to let him relax a little. After a few words, the soldier was no longer angry. He calmed down a little and put down the automatic rifle in his hand. However, the hatred in his eyes towards the giant wolf did not decrease. The two did not know that Su Ming had seen their every move, including their conversation. It seemed that the higher-ups of the human camp were not fools who were eroded by anger. At least for now, their attitude towards the wolf pack was that cooperation was greater than hatred. With a snort, Su Ming continues to follow Zheng Xinglong forward. Chapter 236 ¡°This is an open area. You are free to use it. If you look to the left, you will see the Infantry War Chariots.¡± Standing on the south side of the camp, Zheng Xinglong introduced a relatively complete lawn to the four wolves. He did not specifically choose a place where it was difficult to see the infantry war chariots or the outside of the camp. This was meaningless. As long as he agreed to the Giant Wolf¡¯s encampment, human lives were in the other party¡¯s hands. Su Ming followed the direction Zheng Xinglong pointed and saw an infantry combat vehicle that had changed greatly. All the doors of the vehicle had been opened, and a large number of small parts were piled outside. Dozens of soldiers in camouflage uniforms were buried in the interior of the combat vehicle. They poked their heads out from time to time and took the parts outside into the interior. ¡°Currently, all the personnel who know how to maintain communications in our camp are gathered here. According to their deduction, it will take at least three to four days to complete the integration of the entire communication equipment.¡± Zheng Xinglong stood at the side and explained to Su Ming silently. However, he was thinking about the changes that would happen to the camp after the giant Wolf joined. ¡°Awoo!¡± Su Ming also let out a low growl to show that he understood. Then, he slowly turned around and led his three companions to clean up the place and make it a place where they could live. After receiving Su Ming¡¯s order, Su Yi controlled the shadow under her feet to stand up and quickly spread out into a few small shadow ropes. She went to the camp that was in tatters and took the cloth that was considered complete above. ¡°Officer Zheng, you don¡¯t mind us using the waste, do you?¡± Su Ming took another branch and wrote in the mud. Zheng Xinglong lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked around, but what he saw was a mess. Although everyone had rested for the whole night, the camp was still in chaos. There were iron rods and cloth scattered everywhere, some broken wood pieces, and a large amount of blood that couldn¡¯t be wiped away. Among them, four or five thin shadow ropes hung above, constantly grabbing some useful items and bringing them back to the wolf pack. Zheng Xinglong¡¯s eyes turned sharp, and he clenched his hands tightly. He knew that the giant white wolf was testing his attitude, testing whether it would allow the giant wolf to move in the camp. ¡°Hu ~¡± He exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and relaxed his hands. He said with a calm expression, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. Everyone, feel free to use it. I still have something to do here, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After saying that, he strode away from Su Ming and the other wolves and walked towards the direction of the infantry vehicle. ¡°Ah, Captain Zheng.¡± Hearing the approaching footsteps, the soldiers in the maintenance department stuck their heads out and greeted him. ¡°How¡¯s the situation, Sergeant Li?¡± Holding a screwdriver in his hand, Sergeant Li said awkwardly. ¡°The PCB is not a big problem, but some of the connecting circuit components might need some adjustments.¡± Zheng Xinglong was confused. He did not understand the technical terms of electronic devices at all. ¡°Sergeant Li, with your opinion, with the current progress, it will take a few days to contact the outside world?¡± Stopping the repair work in his hands, Sergeant Li lowered his head and pondered for a moment before giving Zheng Xinglong the answer he wanted. ¡°It will take another two to three days or so. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zheng Xinglong nodded lightly, indicating that he understood. It was indeed shorter than he had expected. This way, he would be able to contact the higher-ups very quickly. However, he still needed to think of a way to avoid the giant wolves. He could not let them listen to all the conversations. Zheng Xinglong knew that the other party¡¯s main purpose was to monitor their actions, especially regarding external contacts. Once the cooperation between the two sides broke down, Zheng Xinglong had no doubt that the other party would first take care of them. While he was thinking, Sergeant Li¡¯s voice came from the side. ¡°But Captain Zheng, what¡¯s with those giant wolves over there?¡± Compared to the young man from before, Sergeant Li was experienced and could calmly think about the situation in front of him. Therefore, he chose to ask Zheng Xinglong instead of taking the initiative to attack the giant wolves. After all, every soldier who survived had a bad impression of the wolf pack. The other party¡¯s body was stained with the blood of their comrades. Moreover, the reason why such a situation happened in the camp was because of the Wolf Pack. Zheng Xinglong frowned slightly and quickly let go. He looked at Sergeant Li beside him. He could read the desire to know from his eyes. ¡°Regarding this matter, sergeant, please come to the central tent at night. I will explain it to you.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Sergeant Li was not a fool. He knew that the wolf pack was watching their every move. There were some words that could not be said here. He nodded slowly at Zheng Xinglong, then went back into the infantry tank to repair it. On the other side, Zheng Xinglong also turned around and left, walking towards the center of the camp. He still had a lot of things to do. The actions between the two naturally entered Su Ming¡¯s line of sight. Unfortunately, they were far away, so he could not hear the contents of their conversation clearly. Su Ming vaguely heard the number 3, which meant that it would take three days to repair the communication device. This wasn¡¯t much different from what Zheng Xinglong had told him. Similarly, when he looked at the two of them, Su Ming could also feel the vigilance of the other party. Chapter 237 It was no wonder. Although it was called cooperation, it was more like he was forcing himself to form a relationship with the humans. In itself, the wolf pack and the humans still had hatred, so it was not too difficult to get along with them. Of course, Su Ming¡¯s goal was not to form a relationship with the humans, but to obtain what he wanted from them. Be it Lei Ming he or lei ze, these were items that were not provided with directions on the technology panel. If he were to search for them, he would not be able to find them even if he searched for a few years. As a giant wolf, although his strength was much stronger than that of a human superhuman, he was rather weak in terms of information sources. Su Ming did not have the technology of a human. With satellites and other means, he could quickly understand the changes that were happening in various places. Therefore, if he wanted to advance quickly and reach the level of a king or even above, he had to rely on the means of humans to find the items he needed. This was also the reason why Su Ming proposed to cooperate with humans. Unfortunately, the cooperative relationship between the two was abnormally weak, and there were signs of tearing at any time. While he was thinking, the three wolves beside him had already gathered the cloth and combined it with the nearby hay to form a temporary habitat for the wolves. The most central location was naturally su Ming¡¯s. There was a large amount of cloth laid there that could make them feel more comfortable when they lay down. Beside him, there was another area that was also laid with a lot of cloth. That was the area where Ling was. Ever since he had confirmed his relationship with Su Ming, his status in the pack had been increasing day by day. In addition, he was Su Ming¡¯s partner, so he was specially arranged to sit beside him. After the two of them was Su Hui and Su Yi¡¯s haystack. They naturally knew the relationship between their big brother and Ling, so they deliberately stayed away from the central area and did not want to disturb the two of them. After a few days, even the insensible Su Hui finally had some insight. Enjoying Ling¡¯s intimate licking, Su Ming lay on top of the cloth and watched the infantry war chariots as well as the movements of the surrounding humans. With this, the movements of the humans would no longer escape his eyes. ¡­ ¡°Pa¡­¡± Opening the curtain, Zheng Xinglong walked into the conference tent. The few people who were discussing earlier also stopped their discussion and looked at his position. ¡°Captain Zheng!¡± First Lieutenant Lin stood up first. After all, he was very worried about the situation in the camp and had been waiting for Zheng Xinglong¡¯s reply. ¡°Captain.¡± Next was Yu Zhenglin. As Zheng Xinglong¡¯s comrade-in-arms for many years, he was also worried about his safety. Although the humans had already formed a cooperative relationship with the wolf pack, it was hard to guarantee that the giant wolves would change their minds midway. After these two, the rest of the people finally stood up and greeted him. Zheng Xinglong walked in quickly and nodded his head one by one in response to the crowd. After he sat down safely, he faced the people in front of him and spoke slowly. ¡°I know that everyone has a lot of questions, especially why I want to cooperate with the Giant Wolf.¡± ¡°In today¡¯s meeting, I will answer your questions, but before that, we need to solve the problem of food.¡± As he spoke, Zheng Xinglong turned to look at Lieutenant Colonel Liu¡¯s position. ¡°Lieutenant colonel, how many sheep corpses did we get in total?¡± ¡°HMM¡­ there should be twenty. This amount is enough for the soldiers to eat for a few days.¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu Thought for a moment and quickly replied. ¡°I understand. Then we will first take ten of them, along with the remaining wild grass from yesterday, and use them as today¡¯s food. The rest will be stored in a cool place. We need to replenish the soldiers¡¯lost stamina as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow Captain Zheng¡¯s instructions and arrange for the cooks to cook.¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu¡¯s opinion was basically the same as Zheng Xinglong¡¯s, so he didn¡¯t have any other objections. After discussing the food arrangements, Zheng Xinglong clenched his fists and looked at the people in front of him as he spoke slowly. ¡°Everyone, I need to tell you a fact. I¡¯ve already agreed to form a cooperative relationship with the giant wolf on behalf of the human side. Furthermore, I¡¯ve also agreed to temporarily station the giant wolf in the camp as a friendly force.¡± ¡°At that time, the giant wolf gave me two choices. To reject or to accept was to choose the life and death of everyone in the camp.¡± ¡°I, Zheng Xinglong, can die in battle. However, I can not sacrifice the lives of the other soldiers.¡± ¡°I think everyone should understand that as long as the four D-grade giant wolves have the intention, it would not be a problem for them to finish off all the members of our camp. With the current weapons, it is impossible to confront them.¡± As he said this, Zheng Xinglong also clenched his hands tightly, feeling furious at the Giant Wolves¡¯powerlessness. ¡°Eh¡­¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu Sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with captain Zheng¡¯s approach. We indeed don¡¯t have the strength to confront the giant wolves. Cooperation will be our hope to survive.¡± ¡°Moreover, the cooperation project proposed by the other party is not disadvantageous to us.¡± Yu Zhenglin, who was at the side, also said, ¡°Regarding this point, I agree with Lieutenant Colonel Liu¡¯s statement. The wolf pack can provide us with mutated fruits. Indirectly, it can be considered to have completed the mission given by the higher-ups.¡± ¡°However, the amount of mutated fruits they can provide, not to mention the relevant research, is not even enough to provide d-class supers with food.¡± At this moment, Wang Ziming also spoke up. He was already quite disgusted with the giant wolf. Coupled with the fact that he was young and did not have much experience, he could not hide his emotions at all. Before the mutation, Wang Ziming¡¯s rank was only that of a staff sergeant. It was not too high and could not even be compared to everyone present. It was only because his superpower was too unique that he was valued by the higher-ups. That was why he was able to advance two levels in a row and reach the rank of a school. It was precisely because of this that the higher-ups arranged for the experienced lieutenant colonel Liu to partner with him, in order to properly nurture his ability in communication. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Zheng Xinglong coughed lightly and pulled everyone¡¯s gaze back. ¡°I don¡¯t deny major Wang¡¯s view, but based on the current situation, if we can get along peacefully, it would be the best for us humans.¡± ¡°Everyone, you all know about the current situation in the Warzone. The higher-ups can send the Zhu Zhou Legion over, which is already a lot of manpower. If we continue to fight with the giant wolf, it will be good for us and the Warzone ahead. There will be a lot of pressure.¡± ¡°White Dragon and Devil Ape, I will not say anymore. Have you all heard of the new Dragonmen, winged flame tigers, and blood demons?¡± When they heard Zheng Xinglong¡¯s words, many people raised their heads, their eyes filled with doubt. ¡°Captain Zheng, when did the enemies appear?¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu asked with some doubt. After all, he was a high-ranking member of the Zhu Zhou Formation, so he did not have many of these names. Zheng Xinglong explained, ¡°Lieutenant colonel, it¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard of them. After all, the information was only passed to me five days ago.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu suddenly understood. After all, they had already set off for the western sky mountain region at that time, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to receive the information at the first moment. Very quickly, he asked Zheng Xinglong a second question. ¡°Captain Zheng, do these titled enemies have strength similar to the first two?¡± Zheng Xinglong nodded heavily, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. These enemies have all recently advanced to D class. They might not be as strong as [ Devil Ape ] and [ White Dragon ] , but their strength is definitely far greater than ours.¡± ¡°Especially [ Dragonman ] and [ blood demon ] . These two were previously superhumans on our side. I don¡¯t know what happened, but their strength suddenly soared and they began to hunt down their own kind. At the same time, they also used the terrain of the city to constantly flee and not fight head-on with the main force of our army.¡± ¡°This greatly increases the difficulty of dealing with them. Right now, the ROC City Army and Egret Island Army are engaged in battle with them.¡± ¡°Based on the information we have received, one of them has the ability to morph into a giant dragon while the other has the ability to control blood.¡± After Zheng Xinglong finished his explanation, Lieutenant Lin sighed deeply from afar. ¡°It really is a domestic issue. Not only are there powerful giant beasts invading our city, there are also some superhumans who love to slaughter their own kind.¡± Zheng Xinglong agreed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We still need to be cooperative with the giant wolf.¡± ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Liu, Lieutenant Lin, after the meeting, you two need to remind the soldiers below not to provoke the giant wolf.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Chapter 238 At night, in the human camp. The iron pot, which had been boiled for an entire day, was emitting an alluring fragrance. Even if it wasn¡¯t mixed with much spice, it still made the nearby soldiers swallow their saliva and their intestines squirm. After the previous meeting that Zheng Xinglong had held. All the soldiers basically understood the cooperative relationship between the humans and the giant wolves, as well as who provided the food in the iron pot. Looking at the position of the four giant wolves, Zheng Xinglong could not help but think about the current situation. Due to the difference in combat strength between the two sides, he agreed to the giant Wolf¡¯s request to form a cooperative relationship with it. He also let the other party station in the camp to inspect their situation. This practice would undoubtedly lower his position in the soldiers¡¯hearts, and it would also lower their morale to the minimum. Everyone knew that they could not defeat the giant wolf with the strength they had, so they could only let the other party do whatever they wanted. If this continued, the soldiers would have the impression that the Wolf Pack was invincible. Zheng Xinglong knew that this method was quite inappropriate, but he had no other choice. ¡°Eh¡­¡± He sighed deeply and turned around to arrange the distribution of the meat soup and the work of maintaining order. ¡­ ¡°Wang Lin, take it well. Don¡¯t spill it. This meat soup is very precious.¡± Leng Zhen held a knife in his hand and two bowls of hot meat soup floated beside him as he approached the only female team member. He raised his left hand and waved it forward. The hot soup on his right was lifted by clear water and floated toward the female team member. Wang Lin took the hot soup and sighed comfortably as she smelled the alluring aura it emitted. ¡°Ha¡­¡± At the same time, the clear water that was dragging the meat soup spread in all directions and returned to the mouth of the bottle on Leng Zhen¡¯s waist. Looking at the messy scene in the camp and the soldiers who were lining up to receive the soup in the distance, Leng Zhen silently took a sip of the hot soup. ¡°Sizzle¡­¡± A large amount of heat dispelled the coldness in his body, and the delicious taste of the meat soup continuously reverberated in his mouth. Leng Zhen, who had been hungry for an entire day, felt extremely refreshed. ¡°Vice-captain Leng.¡± The voice of Wang Lin came from the side, which made Leng Zhen stop what he was doing and look at him. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Wang Lin said with uncertainty, ¡°I heard that we made a deal with the giant wolf?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, including the meat soup we¡¯re drinking now. The original ingredients were provided by the giant wolf, which is also part of the cooperation.¡± Leng Zhen explained to Wang Lin. ¡°I see¡­¡± Holding the meat soup in her hands, Wang Lin sat on the ground and looked at the sky. Memories of the giant wolf surfaced in her mind. In the atmosphere of encampment hating the wolf pack, she was the only one who remained inclined to cooperate with the Wolf Pack. Wang Lin didn¡¯t have any comrades, and she was quite unfamiliar with the people around her. The people who died had nothing to do with her, so she didn¡¯t feel any anger or sadness. On the contrary, she resented her former teammates. In order to escape, they had even deliberately injured her to delay the giant Wolf¡¯s advance. If it was not for the Giant Silver Wolf¡¯s help, she would have died long ago. Therefore, not only did Wang Lin not resented the giant wolf, but she also admired it. She would never forget that dazzling silver figure. Of course, Wang Lin made a wise choice in the current situation of the camp. She did not express her opinion, but quietly observed. She planned to visit the location of the giant wolves after tonight. With this thought, Wang Lin changed the topic and asked Leng Zhen. ¡°Vice-captain Leng, I heard that Chen Lihui went to provoke the giant wolves again?¡± At the mention of this person, Leng Zhen, who was expressionless just a moment ago, suddenly frowned. ¡°Yes¡­ His left arm was cut off. Unless he goes to the capital to receive treatment immediately, he won¡¯t be able to use his ability.¡± When she said this, Leng Zhen¡¯s expression was extremely calm. She was not worried about the lives of her team members at all. ¡°You must be joking. Vice-captain Leng, how could this guy have the conditions to go to the capital? I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing his expression when I see him again.¡± Wang Lin, who was at the side, also laughed. She did not care about the other party¡¯s situation at all. While the two of them were talking, inside a medical tent in the center. Swordsman Chen Lihui was undergoing intensive treatment. ¡°Iodophor!¡± ¡°Gauze!¡± One by one, items were handed over to the medical soldier who was performing the surgery. He quickly moved and stitched up the wound on the other party¡¯s broken arm with a needle and thread. He also applied gauze to prevent infection. After wiping the sweat off his forehead, the medic put down the line in his hands and walked out of the tent. Outside, Zhang Daoling, who was sitting cross-legged on the lawn, had finished his one-day meditation. He absorbed a large amount of air and slowly exhaled it. He opened his eyes, looked in the direction of the medic, and got up to approach. ¡°Sergeant Peng, how¡¯s the situation?¡± The medic named Sergeant Peng had a serious look in his eyes. He said with a heavy tone, ¡°It¡¯s not very optimistic. Although with some simple equipment and its own healing power, his body was completely sutured and the bleeding was successfully stopped.¡± ¡°However, Mr. Chen Lihui lost too much blood earlier and went into shock. He also fell into a serious coma, so the chances of him waking up are not high. Now, there¡¯s no glucose to continue infusion for him, so his condition is not very good.¡± After Zhang Daoling heard that, she nodded solemnly and said, ¡°I understand. Thank you, Sergeant Peng.¡± ¡°No problem. Please go back. Mr. Chen Lihui¡¯s condition has changed. I¡¯ll inform you again.¡± Chapter 239 Zhang Daoling cupped his hands and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Sergeant Peng.¡± After saying that, he turned around and flew into the air, running toward the giant wolf. He agreed with the commander, Zheng Xinglong. Zhang Daoling was also vigilant against the giant wolf stationed in the camp. Therefore, he volunteered and took on the responsibility of inspecting the giant wolf. The cooperation plan proposed by the Wolf King was undoubtedly beneficial to the humans. They were willing to exchange with the humans instead of occupying them. This could save a lot of effort and reduce the number of people sacrificed. This was a result that the higher-ups of the humans were willing to see. Since it was difficult to win.., it was better to cooperate with the other party. It also indirectly proved that the four wolves in the protected area were not animals that refused to negotiate. They could use certain items to reach an agreement with them. Zhang Daoling speculated that after the communication device was repaired in the future, the higher-ups of the humans would most likely let Zheng Xinglong continue to maintain a cooperative relationship instead of sending more troops. Just as he had heard in the morning, the situation that the human race was currently facing was quite troublesome both internally and externally. Not to mention freeing up some manpower to attack the giant wolf, which could be used for negotiations. However, before that, Zhang Daoling still had to keep an eye on the other party to prevent it from running out of patience and suddenly going berserk. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± About five to six minutes later, he arrived at the outskirts of the camp, which was also in the forest near the giant wolf. He planned to use the aerial view to better inspect the other party, he landed slowly and finally stood on top of a tree trunk. He stepped lightly on the tree trunk to confirm that the weight had been weighed. Only then did he begin his inspection. ¡­ ¡°Ha ~¡± Su Ming, who was lying on the pile of grass, let out a long yawn. Ling, who was beside him, was nestled in his body. Although he had to do the task of monitoring, the maintenance soldiers of the infantry war chariots spent most of their time burying their bodies inside. It was impossible to tell what was going on from the outside. Su Ming had no way of knowing the progress of the other party¡¯s maintenance. It could be said that it was rather boring. It was not until the other party had all rested and went to get the meat soup that he had some time to rest. Earlier, he had ordered Su Yi and Su Hui to go to the forest in the south to hunt. They had hunted enough prey for the four wolves to eat. Therefore, only Su Ming and the others were still monitoring the camp, while the other two wolves still needed some time to return. Smelling the fragrance coming from the center of the camp, Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the superb cooking skills of humans. Even a simple plate sheep carcass could produce such an alluring smell. This also caused his stomach, which was not too hungry before, to suddenly churn. A strong desire arose in Su Ming¡¯s heart. He wanted to immediately run to the center of the camp and finish all the meat soup in the iron pot. Unfortunately, this was only a daydream in his mind. Su Ming would not lose his mind and do such a thing. Sighing, Su Ming silently looked at the soldiers in line to receive the soup. Looking at their expectant expressions, he could not help but think about the changes in his relationship with the humans. At the same time, he was also looking forward to the rapid return of Su Yi and the other wolves. His stomach, which had been hungry for a long time, urgently needed to be replenished. Huh! ? Suddenly, Su Ming felt a vague gaze. It was not like an ordinary soldier who would turn around after paying a little attention. Instead, it seemed to be looking at him. The other party¡¯s strength should not be bad. It could actually hide under his perception, thus avoiding the possibility of being discovered. Unfortunately, Su Ming¡¯s strength was a notch higher, and his perception was also quite sensitive. Thus, he could sense a faint feeling in the other party¡¯s line of sight that was trying to hide. Su Ming kept his body still and seriously felt that the direction of the line of sight seemed to be in the southern region. That meant that the other party¡¯s position was in the forest outside the camp? Su Ming maintained a nonchalant look and turned around to lick Ling¡¯s hair. In fact, he was using the corner of his eyes to inspect the position of the monitor. Through the gaps in the forest, he saw a white Daoist robe that could be vaguely seen inside. The other party remained motionless and continued to look in his direction. A white Daoist robe. Then, the other party¡¯s identity was self-evident. It could only be Zhang Daoling, who was a Taoist priest from Mount Longhu. So that was the case. It seemed that the humans were worried and sent people to check on their actions. ¡°Awoo¡± Su Ming laughed softly. The Wolves were monitoring the humans, and in turn, the humans were monitoring the Wolves? What a joke! As the weaker side, the humans actually wanted to monitor them. Didn¡¯t these people know that their lives were in their hands? Suddenly, Su Ming stood up quickly and looked at the area behind him. He looked directly at the tree trunk that Zhang Daoling was hiding. His intention was very obvious. He was telling the other party that his actions were already exposed to the wolves. ¡­ In the forest, Zhang Daoling was bending down to observe the wolves¡¯movements. After observing for a few minutes, he realized that the wolves¡¯movements were mostly in the temporary wolf den. They had never made any movements. Of course, this was also to better monitor the infantry vehicle¡¯s every move and prevent any accidents from happening. Just as he was about to continue monitoring the Wolf Pack¡¯s movements, the Giant White Wolf that was lying on the haystack suddenly stood up. Eh! ? Could it be that the other party had made a new move? Zhang Daoling couldn¡¯t help but watch more carefully and shifted her gaze to the giant White Wolf. However, a scene beyond his imagination appeared before his eyes. The giant White Wolf turned around and looked directly at Zhang Daoling. He could deeply feel the intense pressure from the other party¡¯s gaze. As the other party¡¯s gaze grew longer, the pressure on Zhang Daoling¡¯s body became heavier. Unsurprisingly, the giant wolf noticed him. It was really surprising. It seemed like the gap between him and the wolf was rapidly widening. was this also the effect of the mutated fruit? Since the giant Wolf had noticed him, there was no need for him to continue hiding. Zhang Daoling leaped down from the tree trunk and stood in the middle of the lawn, looking at the giant White Wolf opposite him. About ten seconds later, Zhang Daoling clenched his fists and saluted the giant wolf in front of him as if he was apologizing to it. Then, without waiting for the giant Wolf¡¯s response, he stepped on the airflow and quickly left. ¡­ Su Ming looked at the disappearing figure and couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the man¡¯s decisive attitude. The moment he noticed it, he quickly jumped down from the tree trunk and revealed himself. He bowed and apologized to Su Ming. This seemed to be to not offend him. It made sense. With the current strength of humans, they could not confront the giant wolf. It was the best move to try to appease the emotions of the wolves. Of course, Su Ming was not a stingy wolf. From the moment Zhang Daoling apologized, he had forgiven the humans for spying on him in secret. At the same time, the fact that the other party could send superhumans to inspect him showed that the humans did not trust the wolf pack. However, this was also normal. After all, both parties had just submitted their partnership. There was still animosity between them previously, so how could they trust the sudden addition of an ally. His action of forcing Zhang Daoling back was enough to prove to the humans that he had super sensitivity. This way, it would not be so easy for the humans to send out surveillance personnel in secret. They only had two choices. They could either find a superhuman who was more powerful than Zhang Daoling, or send out a few soldiers to monitor the giant wolf. The possibility of the first choice was not high because Zhang Daoling was already the strongest superhuman in this camp. On the contrary, the possibility of the second choice was much higher. Of course, no matter which choice it was, it was not within the scope of Su Ming¡¯s permission. As long as they dared to send out personnel, Su Ming would disperse them. Turning around, Su Ming lay down again and enjoyed Ling¡¯s intimacy. He only hoped that he could quietly get through this phase. When the communication device was repaired, the cooperation between the wolf pack and humans could be put to good use. Chapter 240 Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone on the earth and shone on the entire camp, Su Ming slowly woke up. He first looked at Ling who was leaning against him, then looked at the two little brothers and sisters who were still sleeping behind him. Just now, he slowly stood up and tried his best to maintain a slight movement so as not to disturb Ling who was still sleeping. Today was the second day that the wolf pack stayed in the human camp. Everything was peaceful and there was no conflict. After Zhang Daoling was defeated by Su Ming last time, the humans seemed to have realized the prestige and strength of the giant wolf, so they sent no more surveillance personnel over. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± The sounds of moving began to appear frequently in the camp. They were either carrying equipment or building tents. With the arrival of the morning, the human soldiers also began today¡¯s activities. Su Ming could see from the eyes of these soldiers that they were full of vitality. It seemed that the food he brought yesterday had indeed replenished their tired hearts and spirits. At the same time, in his line of sight, there were five figures walking from the center of the camp towards the direction of the Wolf Pack. These were the members of the communication squad who were carrying out maintenance in the infantry war chariot earlier. They held a large number of mechanical parts and tools for maintenance as they rushed towards the direction of the Infantry War Chariot. At the moment, the hopes of everyone in the camp were placed on the few of them. They did not dare to be slow for even a moment. Every day, they compressed their rest time in order to quickly transform the short-frequency communication equipment in the infantry war chariot.., into a machine that could connect messages on a large scale. Of course, the five-person team that was working hard in the camp was not the only one working hard. Other than that.., the cooks who were in charge of everyone¡¯s meals, the hunting team that had to search for food every day, the team that was building the tent, and the team that was patrolling outside. It could be said that everyone in the camp was continuing to work hard in order to survive. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Wang Lin?¡± After a week of meditation, Zhang Daoling opened her eyes and looked around. Only then did she realize that the only female member had disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe she went to get breakfast.¡± Leng Zhen, who was practicing her superpower, shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t know either. ¡°Really? At this time? Forget it, as long as I don¡¯t provoke that giant wolf.¡± Until now, Zhang Daoling could still recall the scene from yesterday in her mind. The giant White Wolf looked at her without hesitation, and the dignity and pressure that was revealed through its pupils. This made him feel a little breathless at that time. They were clearly at the same level, but the difference in strength was like heaven and earth. [ stop monitoring! You must not anger the giant wolf. ] These were the words that came out of captain Zheng¡¯s mouth after he reported the situation last night. Zhang Daoling could read from his eyes and tone the pressure that Captain Zheng was under, as well as the astonishment towards the giant Wolf¡¯s strength. Even the other party didn¡¯t expect that the leader of the giant White Wolf had such sensitive senses. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Wang Lin knows the giant Wolf¡¯s strength. She Won¡¯t provoke it easily.¡± Leng Zhen also quickly responded to Zhang Daoling¡¯s question. He slowly pulled out the ring-head blade and started a new training program. ¡°I hope so¡­¡± Zhang Daoling said in a low voice and immediately immersed himself in cultivation. While the two of them were discussing, the person they were discussing, Wang Lin, was moving forward and running towards the giant White Wolf. She really couldn¡¯t hold back her thoughts. She wanted to see the giant wolf that she had admired for a long time with her own eyes. No matter how Leng Zhen and Zhang Daoling thought about it, they never thought that their team members would actually want to see the appearance of the Giant Wolf. ¡­ ¡°Ha¡± Su Ming yawned and felt bored. The five-man team in front of him had not made any movements since they entered the interior of the infantry chariot. Compared to them, the interior of the camp was livelier. It was obvious that it would not be fruitful to keep an eye on them for a while. Because of this, Su Ming allowed Su Hui and Su Yi to leave and go hunting for new things. He and Ling could watch over them. Suddenly, Su Ming, who was lying on the grass, heard faint footsteps. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Although the other party deliberately kept her footsteps light, she did not deliberately hide it. It seemed that she did not want to disturb the wolf pack. This was different from yesterday¡¯s situation. Following the direction of the sound, Su Ming looked to the left. That was the center of the camp. A woman in a Brown Combat Uniform was striding over. Su Ming could see curiosity, respect, and worship in her eyes. It was obvious that this woman did not have any hostility toward the wolf pack. Judging from her clothes and the lack of firearms, she should be a superhuman and not an ordinary soldier. It was really strange. Why would a superhuman come here? Since humans were still wary of giant wolves, they would not send a superhuman alone. Su Ming felt a trace of doubt in his heart, unable to understand the other party¡¯s actions. However, Wang Lin, who was directly opposite him, was in a completely different mood at this moment. Meeting the giant wolf again, Wang Lin¡¯s heart was filled with endless joy. She looked closely at the wolf pack in front of her and felt that their figures had become even more majestic compared to what she remembered. Especially after seeing the giant silver wolf, the joy in Wang Lin¡¯s heart rose to a new height. Chapter 241 She didn¡¯t expect that her life-saving wolf would actually appear in this place. Wang Lin thought that she would never see it again in her life. Thinking of this, she quickened her pace and rushed to the front of the giant wolves. Su Ming was still lying on the grass, his eyes staring at this uninvited guest. To be honest, this was the first time he had met such a strange human. He was not wary of the Wolf Pack, nor was he afraid of them. Instead, it was a form of worship. Although Su Ming was still lying on the haystack, Ling, who was beside him, made a new move. It stood up abruptly and looked at the female superhuman who was walking towards it. It let out a low growl. At that moment, Su Ming roughly understood Ling¡¯s meaning. It seemed to know this female superhuman. It was greeting her just now. It was obvious that she did not understand the meaning of the wolf¡¯s growl. She continued walking on her own until she was in front of the two wolves. Only then did she stop. She was quite brave. She actually dared to get close to Su Ming. It was easy for Su Ming to tear her apart with such a small distance. Wang Lin placed her hands on her sides and bowed heavily to the two wolves. ¡°Respected silver wolf, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again. I thought I would never have the chance to thank you again. Thank you for saving my life.¡± She kept her bow and made a sound that wouldn¡¯t attract others¡¯attention. She spoke to the two wolves, or rather, Ling¡¯s direction. Su Ming was a little surprised. He turned to look at Ling. Ling had actually saved a human¡¯s life without his knowledge? Ling tilted her head in confusion and looked at Wang Lin¡¯s position. It was obvious that she did not understand human language like Su Ming. Wang Lin, who was opposite him, did not care too much either. She started talking again. ¡°Supreme Silver Wolf, I, Wang Lin, am alone. I have nothing. I am willing to use my life to repay your kindness.¡± After saying that, Wang Lin opened her eyes again, but she saw a puzzled expression on the giant silver wolf¡¯s face. Huh! ? Didn¡¯t priest Zhang say that the intelligence of this group of giant wolves could not be underestimated and that they already had the ability to communicate with humans? Why did it seem like they didn¡¯t understand what he was saying based on his expression. ¡°Rustle Rustle.¡± At this moment, a sound came from the ground. Wang Lin looked down and saw a string of slanted words. [ human, tell me the story of you and my partner. ] Wang Lin¡¯s eyes widened as she slowly raised her head. In her line of sight, she saw a giant white wolf with a tree branch in its mouth. The other party¡¯s figure was even taller than the giant silver wolf beside her. The muscles on its body were abnormally developed, making it look like a ferocious giant beast. Wang Lin did not even dare to look directly at it. She merely glanced at it before turning her head away. ¡°Respected White Wolf, what do you want to know?¡± [ human, my patience is limited. I don¡¯t want to repeat myself a second time. ] These words shocked Wang Lin a little. She quickly said, ¡°Yes, I understand. I remember that on the battlefield a few days ago¡­¡± From the words of the female superhuman Wang Lin, Su Ming gradually understood the past of the two. He was a little surprised. He did not expect that Ling¡¯s unintentional actions had actually changed a human¡¯s view of the Wolf Pack. From the original hatred, it turned into admiration, and finally reached the peak of worship. If all humans could maintain such emotions towards themselves, or the wolf pack, then with the help of human technology, there would be no more problems. When he connected the situation with Wang Lin, Su Ming could not help but think about the changes in the future. Of course, humans were not fools. People like Wang Lin had them, but there were many truly smart people. They would not start to have a great impression of the wolf pack just because of one or two things, such things needed to be done step by step. Looking at Wang Lin, who had a sense of admiration for the wolf pack, Su Ming suddenly thought of whether he could use her to investigate the various problems that humans faced under the mutation, and the powerful mutated creatures that appeared everywhere. With this thought in mind, Su Ming began to write quickly. [ I have a general understanding of the matter. I accept your gratitude on behalf of my partner, Ling. In addition, I have one more thing to ask you. ] So the name of the Giant Silver Wolf was Ling? This was really a name that combined wisdom and dignity. I wonder if I can address it as Master Ling in the future. Looking at Su Ming¡¯s words, Wang Lin could not help but daydream in her heart. On the surface, she also replied to the giant Wolf¡¯s question. ¡°I wonder what you want to ask? Respected White Wolf.¡± ¡°The situation faced by humans.¡± Ling was a little surprised. The giant wolf actually wanted to understand the situation of the humans. However, she quickly understood. With their cooperation, it was normal for them to want to understand the situation. ¡°Ever since the mutation happened, almost half of our cities are still resisting tenaciously. There are also some cities that are like the capital, which have important military controls and have long been suppressed.¡± ¡°It can be said that the appearance of a large number of mutated creatures has indeed destroyed many of our cities and caused us to lose hundreds of thousands of human lives. Based on the current situation, if humans do not have the help of technology, they will not be able to defeat these increasingly powerful mutated creatures.¡± Su Ming nodded. From the looks of it, the situation of the humans was not optimistic. They were still in the midst of fighting against the mutated creatures. However, from a side view, this increased the possibility of him successfully negotiating with the higher-ups of the humans. Su Ming was 80% sure that after the communication equipment was repaired, the higher-ups of the humans would also carry out a cooperation project with him. After thinking for a moment, he continued to ask Wang Lin. [ do you have any impression of the c-grade mutated creatures that appeared in various places? ] In order to make it easier for the other party to understand, he even changed the level of rank to the way humans differentiated themselves. ¡°Honorable White Wolf, you¡¯ve asked the right person. As a member of the special joint team, I, Wang Lin, have been dealing with such matters since a long time ago. I understand the situation in various places the best.¡± ¡°First is the Hu city area. It¡¯s occupied by the White Dragon and is spreading in all directions. For the sake of the millions of people that still exist in the city, we can¡¯t launch a large-scale attack like a missile.¡± ¡°We can only send fighter planes, tanks, and other combat units to fight it. This barely stopped the enemy from spreading out, but we are unable to completely destroy it. The enemy is not low in intelligence, and at the same time, it is quite cunning. It knows to use the survivors of Hu City as cover. This is also the reason why it does not kill all the humans.¡± ¡°The second is Yang City. It is occupied by another equally famous giant beast, [ Monster Ape ] . [ Monster Ape ] originally did not have much intelligence, and only knew to destroy everywhere. Hence, when we humans fought it in the early stages, we achieved quite a lot. I even thought that we could finish it off.¡± ¡°However, after its rank rose to the peak of grade C, its original beast-like intelligence actually changed. It actually knew how to use the terrain and even human captives to escape from our pursuit. In the end, it really learned how to use its own abilities, causing us humans to suffer a huge loss.¡± ¡°As a result, the [ Monster Ape ] completely occupied sheep city and maintained a stalemate with the human army. I heard that it has recently learned how to gather other mutated creatures to become its subordinate. It¡¯s really becoming more and more terrifying.¡± ¡°At the same time, other than these two, there are also many new c-class creatures such as [ double-winged flame tiger ] , [ blood demon ] , and [ Dragonman ] . These are all mentioned by me, priest Zhang. It seems that the latter two are superhumans of US humans. It is really strange. Instead of hunting mutated creatures, they are killing their own kind. I really don¡¯t know what are they thinking.¡± Su Ming listened quietly and recorded all this information into his mind. After hearing what Wang Lin said, he realized that the human situation would be much more serious than he had previously thought. Not only did he need to deal with powerful king-level creatures, but he also needed to prevent abnormal supers that could appear at any time. Su Ming believed that the so-called [ blood demon ] and [ Dragon Man ] were not special cases, there must be quite a number of supers like them hiding in the city, taking advantage of the current chaotic situation to misbehave and confuse the public. It seemed that it had one more bargaining chip to achieve true cooperation. After thinking about it, Su Ming began his next question. [ can you describe the appearance and abilities of the White Dragon and the Monster Ape? ] Chapter 242 Looking at the words above, Wang Lin was a little surprised. The giant White Wolf actually wanted to understand the situation of the two c-class creatures. This seemed to indicate that the other party had plans to deal with the two of them. As she thought about it, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She had thought of a certain possibility. If it was the noble giant wolf that made a move, perhaps it could really deal with the other party. After all, they were creatures that had far surpassed priest Zhang¡¯s strength in just a few days. With an excited mood, Wang Lin slowly opened her mouth and told Su Ming everything she knew. ¡°According to my understanding, the original body of [ White Dragon ] was a golden python with albinism. This type of Python¡¯s body was five to six meters long. However, after the mutation happened, its body grew to a height of 15 to 17 meters, and its overall body grew a lot ¡°At that time, it was one of the earliest mutated creatures in Hu city. Unfortunately, its owner did not pay much attention to it. Instead, he was happy that its body size increased. He thought it was a rare species and continued to raise it at home ¡°As a result, [ white dragon ] survived the first wave of extermination and successfully survived. A few days later, it was promoted to D rank ¡°It was only at this moment that it revealed its extraordinariness. Tiny horns began to grow on its originally smooth head. Its increasing appetite made it not satisfied with daily feeding. Eventually, it swallowed its owner, who had been raising it for many years, into its stomach ¡°As a result, the [ White Dragon ] , which had no restraints, began to wander around the city, eating humans and other creatures ¡°At first, it was quite cautious and only ate stray cats and dogs. However, after it understood the situation in the city, it became more daring and started to hunt humans who moved alone.¡± ¡°Its actions successfully attracted the attention of the superpowers team in Hu City. The other party sent out many superhumans and all of them were eaten by the white dragon without exception. After all, compared to the human superhumans who were only at E level, the white dragon with D level strength was enough to tear them apart.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the superpowers in Hu city would never have thought that the members they sent did not manage to kill the White Dragon. Instead, they increased its growth speed. Of course, it¡¯s not that Hu city did not think of using the power of guns to kill the White Dragon. However, its intelligence was very high and it could use the terrain to survive. At that time, there were other mutated creatures that needed to be dealt with. Hence, it was put on hold until that incident happened.¡± ¡°One month after the appearance of the mutation, a huge lotus flower appeared in a park in the center of Shanghai City. It was surrounded by a thin layer of clouds and fog. It continued to emit a special aura that guided the mutated creatures and supers in the city to come.¡± ¡°The White Dragon won the battle. After swallowing the huge lotus flower, it rose to grade C. Its body length rose to 35 meters in one leap. The small horns on its head also extended upwards, forming a pair of huge horns that were curved and forked. Two pairs of legs grew under its body, just like the Dragons in legends. This is why we gave it the codename White Dragon.¡± ¡°On the other hand, the [ white dragon ]¡¯s ability has also changed because of the giant lotus. It no longer focuses on biting. Instead, it has become an ability to control the weather. It can call the wind and rain, make thunder and snow, and even have the ability to float in the air.¡± Listening to Wang Lin¡¯s explanation, Su Ming nodded slowly and memorized the information in his heart. According to what she said, this creature called [ White Dragon ] was really not easy to deal with. Not only did it have a body size that far surpassed Su Ming, but it also had a variety of abilities. Wind, rain, thunder, and snow. Just what Wang Lin said had four attributes. This did not conform to Su Ming¡¯s previous judgment of mutated and evolved creatures. In its understanding, mutated creatures had at most two abilities, and they were distinguished by their main and secondary abilities. Unless, what the white dragon showed to humans was not its real ability, but a branch ability that was catalyzed by its main ability. Just like Su Yi¡¯s [ shadow control ] , it could subdivide the shadows it controlled into shadow cloth, Shadow Thorn, Shadow Knife, Shadow Rope, and other multi-functional branch abilities. After thinking about it repeatedly, Su Ming felt that the main ability of the [ white dragon ] might be similar to Su Yi¡¯s. No matter what, this kind of creature was definitely not something that the current wolf pack could deal with. If they wanted to fight it head-on, it was better to wait until they had the strength of a king before they considered it. [ continue, what about the Monster Ape? ] ¡°Okay, Honorable White Wolf.¡± ¡°The original body of the [ Monster Ape ] should be a silver-backed gorilla. Its body is about 1.7 meters long and it belongs to the Yangcheng Zoo. Due to its large size, the keepers in the circle didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about the creature earlier.¡± ¡°It was only after it shattered the head of its companion that the keepers in the circle realized something was wrong. However, [ Monster Ape ]¡¯s strength had already risen to D rank. With the police force and the zoo¡¯s defense, it was not enough to trap the creature.¡± ¡°After slaughtering the entire zoo, [ Monster Ape ] left the zoo and completely disappeared. When the transcendents from Yang City arrived, they were faced with torn corpses, blood foam, and white bones.¡± Chapter 243 ¡°The scene was filled with broken limbs and rivers of blood. It was said that the supers at that time suffered a great impact, causing them to not recover for a few days.¡± ¡°When the Monster Ape reappeared in the public¡¯s sight, it was already 15 days after the zoo tragedy. I don¡¯t know how this guy improved, but he actually reached grade C before [ White Dragon ] did.¡± ¡°The body of [ Monster Ape ] is completely different from its original appearance. It has undergone a huge change. Its body length has reached 6.8 meters, and its entire body is covered with a large number of strong muscles. Its entire fur has turned dark, and its eyes are strangely blood-red.¡± ¡°The army stationed in Goat City quickly reacted and sent a large number of warriors and superhumans to fight against [ Monster Ape ] . However, not only did its strength and body size change, but its intelligence is also different from before. It has learned to think on its own and carry out tactics instead of fighting head-on.¡± ¡°The [ Monster Ape ]¡¯s muscles were as thick as steel, easily blocking a large number of bullets. Even the rocket-propelled grenades were only able to injure it a little. Under the effect of its powerful hands and the energy cannon in its mouth, our troops were forced to retreat and were forced to the edge of the city. It was only with the addition of tanks and helicopter gunships that we were able to maintain a stalemate with the other party.¡± ¡°However, I heard that [ Devil Ape ] has been recruiting mutated creatures recently. It seems that it wants to form a big force to fight against humans. I¡¯m afraid that it will be even harder to deal with in the future.¡± After listening to Wang Lin¡¯s introduction, Su Ming lowered his head and fell into deep thought. Compared to [ White Dragon ] , who could summon wind and rain, [ Devil Ape ] did not seem to be as powerful as the former in terms of size and strength. However, in reality, the strength of the two should be about the same. [ Devil Ape ] had a high level of defense that [ white dragon ] did not have, [ White Dragon ] had four attributes that [ Devil Ape ] did not have. Black hair. Scarlet eyes. Strong muscles. Recalling Wang Lin¡¯s appearance, Su Ming could not help but think of a unique creature. It was also an extremely rare mutated species. Demonized creature. This was a mutated method that consumed a creature¡¯s potential to rapidly increase its own strength. From this point of view, it seemed that the profit gained was higher than the loss, but that was not the case. Because when one obtained great strength, the intelligence of the demonized creature was greatly reduced, just like a wild beast, it only knew how to eat and sleep. That¡¯s right, only this kind of creature could successfully advance to a higher level before the mutated creature. According to Wang Lin¡¯s description, the creature named [ Monster Ape ] did not have much intelligence at the initial stage. It clearly had great power, but it still stayed in the zoo. This was because, in the short term, the zoo could satisfy the violent appetite of the other party. Once it could not be satisfied, the other party would enter a berserk state, and the entire zoo would be slaughtered. [ demonic ape ] had three abilities. It had steel-like muscles, extremely powerful arms, and the energy blast from its mouth. This monster was like [ White Dragon ] . It wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. At least, Su Ming wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke it before he became a king. Of course, Su Ming also obtained a useful piece of knowledge from Wang Lin¡¯s information. It was that after a demonized creature raised its level to king level, its intelligence could recover a little and it would no longer act brainless like before. With this, the threat level of a demonized creature in Su Ming¡¯s eyes would increase by at least a few levels. There was a huge difference between having no intelligence and having intelligence. If the demonized snow leopard had the intelligence of a beast last time, then it could use its own speed to confront Su Ming and the other wolves instead of being defeated by them together. Fortunately, at least for now, the only king-level demonized creature discovered was [ demonic ape ] . Its influence would not spread to Su Ming¡¯s area. After digesting the news brought by Wang Lin, Su Ming Bit on the tree branch and continued writing. [ very good, human, the information you provided is quite useful. ] Looking at the words below, Wang Lin was quite moved and said, ¡°Where is it, Honorable White Wolf? If you like it, I am willing to provide you with information all the time.¡± Su Ming grinned. This was exactly what he wanted to achieve. He wanted to plant a loyal insider within the human race and continuously obtain the latest news from them, [ human, your actions have deeply touched me. I, Su Ming, am willing to represent the wolf pack and form a friendly relationship with you. I wonder if you¡¯re Willing? ] Excitement surged out from Wang Lin¡¯s heart. She could not help but tremble. She was just a small superhuman, yet she was able to form a friendly relationship with the most expensive giant wolf? This was really¡­ This was really an incomparable honor! ! ! In Su Ming¡¯s eyes, this female transcendent¡¯s face was flushed red, and her eyes were filled with joy. ¡°I¡¯m willing! !¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m Willing, Honorable Lord White Wolf! ! !¡± [ very good, then Wang Lin, from now on, we are friends. ] Su Ming stretched out his giant wolf claws and placed them in front of her. Wang Lin seemed to be facing an extremely valuable item as she carefully held her palm. ¡°Yes¡­ Friend¡­¡± Wang Lin seemed to have heard some wonderful words and was in an exceptionally happy mood. [ Wang Lin, it¡¯s almost time. You should return to the camp. Otherwise, you will be suspected by Zhang Daoling and Leng Zhen. ] ¡°Eh! ?¡± Wang Lin was a little surprised. The noble giant wolf even knew the captain and vice-captain. However, she quickly understood that this was an omnipotent giant wolf. How could it not know the names of the other supers in the camp. ¡°But, Noble White Wolf, how should I contact you in the future?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s question was very normal. After all, after the communication equipment was repaired, the wolf pack would leave the camp, and the two of them would have fewer opportunities to communicate. [ don¡¯t worry, we will have many opportunities to meet in the future. ] Su Ming had naturally expected this. Unfortunately, the wolf pack did not have the ability to transmit telepathic thoughts. However, after working with humans, the chances of frequent meetings would increase. At that time, Su Ming would inadvertently use a little trick.., or, if Wang Lin fought for it herself, then the two of them would have the chance to meet. ¡°I understand. I look forward to the day when I meet you again. I will definitely bring the latest intelligence.¡± Wang Lin bowed heavily towards Su Ming and Ling¡¯s positions and then quickly walked back. Su Ming continued to lie down in boredom and continued to observe the soldiers who were repairing the starting infantry war chariots. ¡­ On the third day of the Wolf Pack¡¯s encampment, in the afternoon. ¡°Kacha¡­¡± The hand that was holding the screw stopped, and the communication device in front of him actually emitted a rustling sound. ¡°We did it!¡± Sergeant Li, who was the team leader, shed tears of excitement. On the third day of trying to repair it, they finally repaired a communication device that could contact the outside world. They did not disappoint captain Zheng, Lieutenant Colonel Liu, and everyone in the camp. They had succeeded. ¡°This is the Beijing supernatural research base, Communicator No. 231. The location of the communication device is detected to be from the Zhuzhou region. Please tell us your names.¡± ¡°This is the Beijing supernatural research base, Communicator No. 231¡­¡± The voice of the communicator was repeatedly transmitted from the communication device. Sergeant Li hurriedly took the intercom in his hand and said. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sergeant Li Zeming from the communications class of the Zhu Zhou Reinforcement Corps. Our army suffered heavy damage from mutated creatures the day before yesterday. The position of the camp was also severely damaged, and there were countless deaths and injuries. It was only until today that we managed to repair the communication device and communicate with the outside world. ¡±¡­¡± ¡°I need to report the situation to Chief Xu. Please transfer the call.¡± The communications staff quickly responded, ¡°Roger that. Just in case, I need to confirm with you. Sergeant Li, is what you said earlier true?¡± ¡°Of course. I guarantee it with my duty as a soldier. Please transfer the call to chief Xu as soon as possible. I have an important matter to report.¡± Sergeant Li said in an extremely solemn tone. ¡°Okay, I understand. I am transferring you now. Please wait for a moment¡­¡± Taking down the walkie-talkie in his hand, Sergeant Li quickly turned his head and ordered the soldiers beside him. ¡°Quickly go and invite Captain Zheng and the others!¡± ¡°Yes, Squad Leader!¡± Chapter 244 ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± The sound of hurried footsteps sounded, causing Su Ming to look to the side. In his line of sight, he saw Zheng Xinglong and the four soldiers who were rushing over. In the past three days, although the other party would occasionally come over to check on the restoration, they were not as anxious as they were today. It was obvious that something new had happened in the direction of the infantry chariots, which caused the other party to be so anxious. When the few of them passed by the Wolf Pack, Zheng Xinglong turned his head and faced Su Ming. He nodded slightly at him and rushed to the area of the infantry chariots. As he watched the few of them leave, Su Ming realized that the situation had taken a turn for the better. It must have something to do with the communication device. As he thought about it, he stood up and took a few steps forward, intending to listen carefully to the conversation between Zheng Xinglong and the soldiers inside. Unexpectedly, the four soldiers who had followed the other party turned around and guarded around Zheng Xinglong. They were also very wary of Su Ming¡¯s approach. From the other party¡¯s eyes, Su Ming could see that they were nervous. He smiled slightly and stopped in place, no longer moving forward. The soldiers¡¯intentions were so obvious that Su Ming could guess what was going on. The communication device had probably been repaired? The next step would be to see how the humans would choose to cooperate with the wolves, or drive them away and take the mutated fruit for themselves. Of course, they had to have the strength to do so. Otherwise, they would only continue to anger the wolves. ¡°Capital city¡­¡± Zheng Xinglong¡¯s voice entered Su Ming¡¯s ears. In fact, at this distance, he could already hear the conversation between the two sides. The act of wanting to move forward just now was just to deceive these soldiers and make them think that they could not hear the conversation inside. He let out a wolf¡¯s roar that sounded like laughter. Facing the puzzled gazes of the soldiers, Su Ming quietly lay down. ¡°This is the Beijing Army Corps, Independent Company Commander, Captain Zheng Xinglong. There are important matters that need to be reported to manager Xu.¡± ¡°Hello, Captain Zheng Xinglong. I Am Xu Lin.¡± A familiar voice came from the other end of the walkie-talkie. It was the tone of his immediate superior since the mutation. ¡°AH, manager Xu, I didn¡¯t expect that it had already been transferred to your hands?¡± Zheng Xinglong was a little surprised. He had told the soldiers that he was coming, but he didn¡¯t say anything about it. ¡°Old Zheng, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time. Don¡¯t be nervous. Tell me about your situation first. I heard from the messenger that you seemed to have been attacked by mutated creatures?¡± Manager Xu on the other end of the phone said gently to ease Zheng Xinglong¡¯s nervous heart. ¡°Yes, just as you said, we were attacked by mutated creatures. First, during the second attack¡­¡± From Zheng Xinglong¡¯s words, manager Xu learned about the situation of the human troops. They were repelled by Raptors and wolves, destroyed by wolves, and lost their food and water resources, they also lost their most important communication equipment. ¡°I see. Old Zheng, how¡¯s the camp situation? How much food and medical resources do you need us to send over? Coincidentally, there are two transport helicopters in the capital that have free time.¡± Zheng Xinglong replied to the person-in-charge Xu¡¯s question. ¡°Currently, the camp is in urgent need of food, water, and medical resources. However, before that, I still have something to tell you.¡± Through the other party¡¯s words, this person in charge Xu realized that this might be the important matter that Zheng Xinglong had mentioned earlier. ¡°It seems that this is a rather important matter. To think that it can be placed before the three resources by you, Old Zheng.¡± ¡°Yes, person in charge Xu.¡± Zheng Xinglong replied quite seriously. ¡°The day before yesterday, the giant wolf that destroyed our camp suddenly appeared in the outer area. It didn¡¯t carry any hostility and walked up to us, proposing the idea of cooperating with the humans.¡± ¡°Huh? Elder Zheng, you said that he wants to cooperate with the humans?¡± There was a trace of surprise and doubt in manager Xu¡¯s tone. It was obvious that he was also a little shocked by what Zheng Xinglong said. One had to know that in the past few months, among the many mutated creatures that the humans had dealt with, although there were species that had intelligence that was not inferior to the humans themselves, none of them had any intention of cooperating with the humans. ¡°Yes, manager Xu.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± On the other end of the communication device, manager Xu seemed to have realized something and hurriedly asked again. ¡°What does the giant wolf communicate with humans through? Words? Words?¡± ¡°It¡¯s words, manager Xu.¡± Zheng Xinglong answered him. ¡°Words¡­ where did he learn them? It¡¯s impossible for wild beasts to learn our language and words without a teacher.¡± Xu Lin was extremely surprised. This was even more surprising than when he had heard of the emergence of many c-class creatures. This was because the giant wolf had done an incredible thing. It could skillfully use human language and words. Language alone might be able to be completed by imitating the sound. However, words were not systematically learned, so it was impossible for it to be learned. ¡°This is exactly what I¡¯m wondering about. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. This giant wolf has too many unknown secrets.¡± Zheng Xinglong had no idea how the giant White Wolf learned to use human communication methods. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. Old Zheng, what¡¯s the content of his collaboration with us?¡± Chapter 245 Xu Lin, who was far away in the capital city, said so. However, his right hand tapped on the keyboard and created a new biological project in the computer, [ Giant Wolf ] . It clearly marked a red line inside and marked a paragraph of text. [ extremely high IQ, knows human language and language. It is suspected that there is some kind of organization behind it. ] ¡°Yes, manager Xu. The other party wants to use the mutated fruit to trade with us. If we can provide 88 energy cores, we can exchange 11 mutated fruits with the giant wolf.¡± The other end of the communication device fell silent. It was obvious that the other party was considering whether there was a need to trade. ¡°11 fruits is too little. It is not enough to support the research of our base and the use of all d-class supers. Does the giant wolf still have room for discussion?¡± Zheng Xinglong immediately said. ¡°Yes, they have three conditions. This is only one of them. The other two are to inform them of the special energy terrain that has appeared in their country and to use other mutated items to exchange with them.¡± ¡°Elder Zheng, what kind of terrain is the so-called energy terrain? I don¡¯t remember the experts in the base having any new terms.¡± The other two were fine, but this was the only point that manager Xu didn¡¯t quite understand, so he asked about the other party. Zheng Xinglong also quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s like this, manager Xu. I also obtained a new term from the giant wolf. The so-called energy terrain refers to changing the terrain and terrain into an area where only certain elements exist when this mutation occurs.¡± ¡°I see. This is the Lingtai City, right? That place used to be called [ land of thunderstorms ] . Now, there is an average of one lightning strike every day. Especially the Five Peaks Ridge area, which has been shrouded in lightning for years, no one dares to go near it.¡± ¡°I think it should be referring to this kind of area, manager.¡± After receiving Zheng Xinglong¡¯s reply, manager Xu fell into silence again, as if he was thinking about the terms the giant wolf offered. After a moment, he spoke again. ¡°In other words, the giant wolf gave us three terms in total. One is to use the energy core, the second is to use the energy terrain, and the third is to use a mutated item. Among them, only the energy core can be exchanged for a certain amount. The other two are still undecided.¡± ¡°Yes, manager Xu. What do you think? We support your decision whether it is to cooperate or disperse the wolf pack.¡± Zheng Xinglong said righteously. He had to show his attitude to the higher-ups and not blindly support the cooperation option. ¡°No, no, Old Zheng, there is no need for us to start a war with the other party. I believe you know a lot about the situation in the country. In order to deal with the Devil Ape, White Dragon, and the guys that appeared later, we have sent almost all of our combat strength. Even the only spare column state reinforcement corps has been sent to you.¡± ¡°In fact, we don¡¯t have too many troops left. We can carry out the reinforcement operation. The giant wolf can cooperate with us to exchange the fruits. This is indeed much easier, and it also reduces the casualties of the soldiers.¡± ¡°Moreover, the cooperation project with the giant wolf is quite beneficial to us humans, especially the last two terms. We can negotiate.¡± Hearing the person-in-charge¡¯s words, Zheng Xinglong asked seriously. ¡°You mean that you agree to cooperate with the Giant Wolf?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, old Zheng, don¡¯t worry. I will arrive at the camp tomorrow morning. At that time, I will negotiate with the Giant Wolf.¡± Zheng Xinglong was shocked. He did not expect that person-in-charge Xu would personally come out. ¡°Person-in-charge, this is too dangerous. Let me convey your message.¡± Unexpectedly, Xu Lin¡¯s attitude on the other end of the communication device was quite firm. ¡°No! This is not a trivial matter. I have to go over personally. I will call Chen Tian. There is no need to worry too much about safety.¡± ¡°But, Xu¡­¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. As for the matter of supplies, there is no need to worry about it. I will also bring it along. See you tomorrow, Old Zheng.¡± With that, a rustling sound came from the communicator again, but it was quickly transferred to the hands of the communicator. ¡°This is communicator No. 231. Manager Xu has ended the communication this time. Does anyone have anything else to convey?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Zheng Xinglong said. At this moment, his mind was immersed in endless thoughts, and he was not in the mood to carry out other operations. ¡°Alright, 10:18 am, the communication has officially ended.¡± ¡°Sha Sha¡­¡± 1 Looking at the intercom in his hand, Zheng Xinglong placed it back on top of the communication device. Then, he stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Captain Zheng!¡± Sergeant Li, who was behind him, called out to him, as if he wanted to ask what the result was? Just now, when Zheng Xinglong was communicating with the capital base, everyone had walked out of the infantry war chariots, and they did not hear the content of the conversation between the two. ¡°Sergeant Li, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Moving closer to Zheng Xinglong, Sergeant Li asked in a low voice, ¡°Captain, what¡¯s the result? Are we going to send troops or cooperate?¡± Little did he know that his actions were clearly seen by the giant white wolf in the distance and it rolled its eyes helplessly. Zheng Xinglong also said in a low voice, ¡°Cooperate. Tomorrow, manager Xu will come. Make preparations.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After hearing Zheng Xinglong¡¯s words, sergeant li roughly understood what was going to happen next. He hurriedly led the soldiers into the infantry war chariots and took up the responsibility of a messenger, he did not want to miss any information from the capital. Zheng Xinglong was alone. He quickly walked to the center of the camp, ready to communicate with a few of the main camp managers and inform them of the news. However, when he was halfway there, he was stopped by a giant White Wolf. [ officer Zheng, is the communication device repaired? ] ¡°You¡­¡± Zheng Xinglong clenched his hands and looked back in surprise, then at Su Ming¡¯s position. He did not expect that the other party could actually hear the situation of the infantrymen tanks on the other side. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Letting out a breath, Zheng Xinglong calmed himself down and seriously thought about it. Since the higher-ups had already decided to adopt a cooperation plan, there was no need to hide this fact. Immediately, he opened his mouth and said. ¡°That¡¯s right, the repair is done.¡± ¡°Then, the cooperation project that I discussed with Officer Zheng, can it be brought up to the proper process?¡± Zheng Xinglong nodded solemnly. ¡°Wolf King, please rest assured. Tomorrow, there will be a special person to talk to you, and the energy core will be delivered as well. At that time, we will have a detailed discussion.¡± ¡°Very good. With officer Zheng¡¯s guarantee, I feel much more at ease. I hope that you humans can remember that we are in a cooperative relationship. Next time, do not try to hide it from your allies.¡± Looking at the coldness and threat in the other party¡¯s silver-white eyes, Zheng Xinglong said in a low voice. ¡°I understand. There will never be a next time.¡± He walked past the giant wolf beside him and continued to walk towards the camp. He was prepared to hold a small meeting for the upcoming person in charge Xu and the cooperation of the Wolf Pack. Looking at the other party¡¯s disappearing figure, Su Ming let go of the tree branch and turned around to return to the temporary wolf den. He knew that the real cooperation negotiations would only start tomorrow. Before that, it was better for him to conserve his energy. He was looking forward to the time when the humans would be able to provide him with mutated items, as well as the energy terrain that they knew of. ¡­ In the central tent. Zheng Xinglong, Liu Quan, Wang Ziming, Yu Zhenglin, First Lieutenant Lin, Zhang Daoling, Leng Zhen, and the other camp leaders gathered together. ¡°Captain Zheng, may I know what the topic of this meeting is?¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu Quan broke the silence and asked Zheng Xinglong. ¡°I have to tell you a piece of good news. The communication equipment in the camp has been repaired.¡± Hearing this, everyone was shocked. This meant that they could contact the outside world, and the problem of resources that had troubled them for a long time could also be solved. ¡°Captain Zheng, then what is the opinion of the higher-ups on Cooperation?¡± Lieutenant Colonel Liu Quan was also a sharp person. He quickly grasped the main point and hurriedly asked him. ¡°Agree with US and continue to maintain a cooperative attitude.¡± Chapter 246 ¡°Buzz¡­ buzz¡­ buzz¡­¡± Complicated noises appeared in the sky, indicating the arrival of human reinforcements. Su Ming looked up and saw four to five large helicopters in his line of sight. He knew that they were transporting the personnel that Zheng Xinglong had mentioned yesterday, as well as a large number of mutated items to be exchanged. What he had been waiting for for many days was precisely this moment today. The items that the humans were using to exchange would greatly increase the strength of their wolf pack. Under the command of the people in the camp below, the helicopter landed at a relatively empty location. This was the place where Zheng Xinglong and the rest of the soldiers had been moving the items that were free yesterday, when the propeller above the helicopter stopped turning, the cabin door was slowly opened and several figures walked out. The leader was a middle-aged man who wore a long black lining and had his hair combed back. His expression was meticulous. Beside him was a man who wore a special combat uniform and held a silver iron rod. Behind the two of them were four to five researchers holding iron boxes and five pickup trucks. Zheng Xinglong, Lieutenant Colonel Liu, and the others had been welcoming them for a long time. When they saw the middle-aged man walking over, they hurriedly raised their hands to greet him. ¡°Welcome, chief Xu!¡± Xu Lin¡¯s expression also became a little gentler. He nodded to the people in front of him, then walked to Liu Quan and extended his right hand. ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Liu, since the last meeting, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, right?¡± Liu Quan walked forward with a smile, his left hand holding the other party¡¯s right hand tightly, he said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been a long time. Colonel Xu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be promoted to the person in charge of the research base. From now on, you¡¯ll be my direct superior.¡± ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Liu, you¡¯re exaggerating too much. With our friendship, there¡¯s no need for you to be my superior.¡± The two of them exchanged some pleasantries before Xu Lin turned to look at Zheng Xinglong. ¡°Old Zheng, I¡¯ve brought the supplies for you. The higher-ups have ordered that you may need to stay here for a while to cooperate with these experts in the research on the mutated fruit.¡± As he spoke, Xu Lin pointed to the back where a few researchers were taking out the tent facilities from the pickup truck and preparing to build a temporary research facility. ¡°I understand. I promise to complete the mission.¡± After replying to Xu Lin, Zheng Xinglong hurriedly ordered the soldiers around him. ¡°Sergeant Peng, Bring Your Squad and help set up the tent.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± After receiving Zheng Xinglong¡¯s order, the five soldiers put down their work and ran over to set up the tent with the researchers. On the other side, Xu Lin also walked into the camp and asked Zheng Xinglong, ¡°By the way, where is the giant wolf? There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s hurry up and talk about cooperation.¡± Zheng Xinglong also knew that this person in charge was pressed for time and did not have much time to waste. He was ready to tell him, but he still had some concerns about the safety of this high-ranking official. Perhaps it was because he thought that Zheng Xinglong was still worried about his safety, manager Xu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Old Zheng, don¡¯t worry. With Chen Tian around, the giant wolf won¡¯t be able to hurt me at all.¡± Zheng Xinglong raised his eyes and looked at the young man beside Xu Lin who was closely following the guard. He was the Chen Tian that the other party mentioned, and he was also China¡¯s number one combat power in name. As one of the earliest supers to advance to grade D in the official data, there was no doubt about his strength. Ordinary Grade D creatures were no match for him. At this moment, his own strength had already reached close to the middle stage of grade D, and his entire body was emitting a faint pressure. Chen Tian was holding a silver long rod made of tungsten steel. That was a weapon specially made for him by the capital¡¯s superhuman base. It weighed 850 kilograms. Although it was not as sharp as a sword, it could smash the other party into minced meat. With this, coupled with the family-passed staff technique that Chen Tian had learned since childhood, he was quite successful in front of superhumans and mutated creatures. At this moment, Chen Tian raised his head and looked at Zheng Xinglong. He nodded seriously at him. He raised the two thumbs on his left hand and shook them up and down, indicating to him that he could spar with him the next time he returned to the capital. Chen Tian and Zheng Xinglong were the only few d-class supers in the capital. Naturally, they knew each other. Especially Zheng Xinglong. When the gap between him and Chen Tian was not too big, they often sparred together. Of course, ever since then, Chen Tian¡¯s outstanding battle talent and outstanding rate of advancement had already been revealed without a doubt. ¡°I understand now. If it¡¯s Chen Tian and us, there might still be a chance¡­¡± Zheng Xinglong also agreed with the other party¡¯s words. However, one of them believed that they could confront him, while the other thought that they could escape from the other party¡¯s pursuit. ¡°Brother Zheng, is he very strong?¡± At this moment, Chen Tian, who had been silent, opened his mouth slightly and asked. As Chen Tian¡¯s good friend, Zheng Xinglong naturally knew what Chen Tian was thinking. Not only was Chen Tian the strongest superhuman in China, he was also a battle maniac. He loved to challenge powerful creatures and enjoyed the pleasure of defeating them. Chen Tian had previously accepted a mission to capture a D grade low-level mutated creature alive. One had to know that there was a huge gap between solving the problem and capturing it. One had to have the strength to suppress the mutated creature in order to capture it. Chapter 247 During that battle, according to the memories of the rifle-wielding infantrymen, they did not dare to approach the area where the two clashed, because even the aftershocks could injure them. They did not dare to shoot at will either. This was because Chen Tian was practically fighting with both fists. As for his original weapon, the long pole, it had long been destroyed in the battle. This was also the reason why.., the superpower base was his special weapon. In the end, Chen Tian captured the giant bear-like creature and brought it back. The price was two broken ribs and a huge gash on his right arm. Chen Tian was indeed the most powerful person in China. After half a month, he had fully recovered. Looking at the strong fighting spirit in the other party¡¯s eyes and the smile on his face, Zheng Xinglong could not help but sigh in his heart. He knew that Chen Tian wanted to challenge the other party. At such a time.., he must not let him anger the giant wolf. ¡°Four D-grade giant wolves. Each of them is much stronger than me and priest Zhang. However, brother Chen, you must not provoke the giant wolf during this special period. They are partners, not enemies.¡± Zheng Xinglong looked at the other party¡¯s eyes that were filled with battle intent and warned seriously. ¡°Old Zheng is right. Chen Tian can not show his battle intent to the giant wolf unless my life is in danger later.¡± With Zheng Xinglong¡¯s words, manager Xu at the side would also think of all the things about Chen Tian, so he advised him seriously. With these two warnings, Chen Tian put away his eager expression and waved his hand helplessly. ¡°Understood. I will try my best to restrain myself.¡± Although he said so, his eyes still showed a strong fighting spirit toward the giant wolf. ¡°Manager Xu, the giant wolf is in the south. Please follow me.¡± Under Zheng Xinglong¡¯s lead, they passed through the center of the camp, which was in a mess. Although they knew the situation of the camp, after seeing it, Xu Lin could not help but feel shocked and hurt. Especially when he saw the soldiers who were covered in bandages and the unconscious soldiers lying in the tent. The pain in Xu Lin¡¯s heart had reached its peak. All he could hear from the communication device was a string of numbers, but in reality, they were all young lives. Apart from the pain in his heart, he was even more amazed by the intelligence and combat strength of the giant wolf. China had already become a place of internal and external problems. They could not afford to have any more enemies. Even though the wolf pack was only at D rank, with their potential, it was only a matter of time before they reached C rank. Since they could work together, there was no need for them to be enemies. While Xu Lin was thinking, everyone left the central region and headed towards the infantry tanks in the south. ¡°Eh? !¡± At this moment, four figures walked towards them. They had huge bodies that far surpassed humans, sharp claws, and a strong sense of oppression. As an ordinary person, Xu Lin faced them. He could only feel a huge rock pressing down on his shoulders, making it difficult for him to move. ¡°Step.¡± Chen Tian, who was beside him, took a heavy step forward, suppressing the oppression released by the other party. ¡°Hu ~¡± Xu Lin let out a sigh of relief. If this had continued, he might have knelt on the ground. This would have been very disadvantageous to the negotiations that had not yet begun. Chen Tian looked at the four giant wolves in front of him expressionlessly. His right hand held the silver iron rod tightly, and the depths of his eyes were filled with endless fighting spirit. It was not in vain for him to reject the mission. His trip here was indeed quite a pleasant surprise. The strength of each of these four giant beasts was on par with his. Joy Rose in his heart. He could not wait to start a battle with the giant wolf. Unfortunately, the two of them were currently in a cooperative relationship. It was not good for Chen Tian to make a move directly. He restrained his desire to kill the other party and tried his best to maintain the posture of guarding around Xu Lin. ¡°Wolf King, let go of your pressure. As partners, shouldn¡¯t we be more honest?¡± Zheng Xinglong said with a troubled expression as he withstood the pressure of the four wolves. Even he was unable to withstand such a strong pressure. ¡°Awoo!¡± Su Ming exhaled a white breath and released his pressure with a smile. The three wolves behind him also followed him and retracted their aura. His original intention was not to show off to the new human negotiator, but to test the superhuman who followed him. Su Ming could sense an aura that far exceeded Zhang Daoling¡¯s. This meant that this person¡¯s strength might be on par with them, or even above the wolf pack. Therefore, he came up with an idea at the last minute and ordered the other three wolves to test the other party¡¯s strength with him. Judging from the degree of the other party breaking through the pressure, this new human supers was on par with the wolf pack. You are right, officer Zheng. We should be more honest and introduce these new faces Seeing the giant wolf holding a branch and writing a few words, Xu Lin, who knew the situation beforehand, could not help but feel shocked. It was like seeing a new intelligent species outside of humans. Although there was only one giant wolf that could do it, it was hard to guarantee that there would be more and more such creatures in the future. White Dragon from Hu city had similar intelligence. ¡°Of course, I will introduce you, Wolf King.¡± Zheng Xinglong pointed at Xu Lin and said, ¡°This is the person in charge Xu, who is here to negotiate with you.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Wolf King.¡± Xu Lin put on a friendly face and said to Su Ming. ¡°Ao!¡± Su Ming responded with a wolf roar to greet him. After the two introduced each other, Zheng Xinglong pointed at Chen Tian with his right hand. ¡°This is major Chen Tian, one of China¡¯s grade D combat strength.¡± Chen Tian held the iron rod tightly and smiled. He nodded at Su Ming. Su Ming also looked at the other party. He did not let out a wolf roar as a greeting like before. Sensing the atmosphere between the two, Xu Lin quickly opened his mouth to divert their attention to prevent them from having a conflict. ¡°Wolf King, according to the agreement between you and my subordinates, we have brought 88 life cores.¡± As he spoke, Xu Lin gave a look to the researcher holding the metal box behind him. The other party immediately understood and quickly opened the box in his hand, revealing the items inside in front of the Wolf Pack. Colorful lights burst out from inside. They were the lights released by life cores one after another. The two iron boxes were neatly filled with a large number of life cores. Among them, the two cores above were the most dazzling. The lights that burst out even overshadowed the brightness of the other cores. ¡°There are a total of 88 cores. Among them, two are at the advanced stage of D class, ten are at the intermediate stage of D class, and 76 are at the initial stage of D class.¡± The researcher stood at the side and explained the situation of all the cores in the iron box to Su Ming. Looking at the most dazzling life core above, Su Ming suddenly understood. So that was why its radiance could far surpass the others. This was precisely the elite rank 8 core that he had dreamed of. As long as he ate it, he would be able to increase his strength and agility to the greatest extent. These two basic values. ¡°How is it? Your Excellency Wolf King, we humans are quite sincere, right? We didn¡¯t use all the early-stage D rank cores directly.¡± Su Ming nodded slowly. This was indeed beyond his expectations. He had thought that having an elite rank 3 or 4 core was already considered pretty good. [ I¡¯m very surprised. Manager Xu, I feel the sincerity from you humans, so I¡¯ve decided to add four more mutated fruits as a return gift to you. ] ¡°Thank you very much, Wolf King. Do you have any requirements for the other two conditions?¡± Xu Lin also continued to ask Su Ming. [ we don¡¯t reject mutated items. The special energy terrain must meet the following conditions. The first Leizhe region, the terrain that is continuously bathed in lightning, the second magma region, this is very easy to understand. The active volcano region, the third shadow region, the shadow region where sunlight can not shine. ] Looking at the words written by Su Ming, Xu Lin kept thinking about the specific location in his mind. ¡°I see. If that¡¯s the case, we have a few special energy terrain that we can trade with you.¡± Chapter 248 Su Ming quietly listened to the man¡¯s words. He knew that the man in front of him must have at least one type of special energy terrain that he wanted. [ very good. Then, we¡¯ll see what kind of energy terrain manager Xu can provide. If there¡¯s anything that we wolves want, I don¡¯t mind exchanging ten mutated fruits with you humans. ] ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll definitely be satisfied, Wolf King.¡± As he spoke, Xu Lin gave the researcher on the right a look. The researcher hurriedly opened the metal box in his hand, revealing the LCD screen inside. It turned out that this medium-sized metal box was actually a portable laptop. ¡°Wolf King, please take a look. According to our satellite observations, since the mutation, there have been a total of eleven locations in China where abnormal energy has appeared.¡± As soon as manager Xu finished speaking, all of China¡¯s maps and several red spots appeared on the display screen. ¡°Among them, there is a relatively unique location. It is called [ land of thunder ] , Lingtai City. Before the mutation, there had been thunder all year round. As it is located on an island, air currents surged up, and water vapor continued to accumulate in the accumulated rain clouds, causing thunder to appear from time to time.¡± ¡°After the mutation, the weather in Lingtai city became even more severe. There was thunder pouring down almost every day, which caused a large number of citizens to move away from this place and live in other cities ¡°At the same time, in this land of thunderstorms, Wufeng Ridge region is the most intense. It is bathed in thunder almost every moment, just like the Leizhe that you described. I think this location should meet the needs of the Wolf Pack, right?¡± Su Ming nodded lightly. This indeed met the conditions that he mentioned. He was extremely sure that this was the Leizhe region that he needed for his evolution. Moreover, according to the technology panel, the leiming he that he wanted to find should also be in the five peaks region. ¡°I am very satisfied, manager Xu. Just the information of this energy terrain alone is worth four mutated fruits. Can you tell me the exact location of this Lingtai City?¡± ¡°Of course, Xiao Lin.¡± Xu Lin replied with a smile and ordered the researcher beside him. ¡°Yes, Manager.¡± Under the other party¡¯s control, the screen returned to the Great Map of China and retrieved all ten red dot areas. Only Lingtai City¡¯s location was left, and a blue dot lit up in the upper left area. ¡°Wolf King, the Blue Dot area here is where we are at Western Sky Mountain, and the red area is the location of Lingtai City.¡± In Su Ming¡¯s sight, the distance between the two was almost across the entire map of China. With the speed of the wolves, it would probably take dozens of days to reach the corresponding location. However, if human technology was used, it might only take a few hours. With this thought, Su Ming looked up and looked at the five transport helicopters parked in the distance. Xu Lin was also a person with sharp senses. He immediately noticed Su Ming¡¯s movement and followed his line of sight to look at the helicopters behind him. After thinking for a while, he understood what the other party was thinking. ¡°If the Wolf King can promise us to collect a local mutated item, we humans are willing to drive you and your race members to Lingtai City for free.¡± [ what item? ] ¡°Thunder Fruit.¡± Xu Lin replied seriously. [ thunder fruit? I don¡¯t know about this type of mutated fruit yet. Do you have a picture of its appearance? ] Even with the help of the technology panel, Su Ming only knew about the mutated plants in the protected area so far. Therefore, he was very unfamiliar with this new type of mutated fruit. Just from its name alone.., it was somewhat similar to the Thunder fruit he needed. ¡°Of course, we used to use a small drone to take pictures. This is what the Thunder fruit looks like.¡± Under Xu Lin¡¯s command, the researchers placed the photo of the Thunder fruit on the top of the display screen. The background was a little gray. The fruit hung on the branches and leaves. Its appearance was not too strange, just like an ordinary fruit. However, upon closer inspection, there were dark blue lines that were similar to meridians flashing on the inside. Looking at the picture above, Su Ming seemed to have thought of something. He bit on the tree branch and asked Xu Lin. [ since you have drones to take pictures, why don¡¯t you use this device to take the Thunderbolt Fruit? ] Looking at the other party¡¯s question, Xu Lin let out a bitter laugh. ¡°If it was possible, we would have done it a long time ago. However, even a specially made drone could not withstand the attack of the Thunder. After taking this picture, the Endless Thunder destroyed the outer shell and burned the internal circuit.¡± ¡°This thunder fruit is also inside the five peaks ridge. Otherwise, based on the situation in Lingtai city, it should not be so difficult for you to do nothing.¡± ¡°Just as you said, the Thunder fruit grows in the five peaks ridge, above the branches and leaves of a particular mutated apricot tree. It is extremely rare.¡± In fact, this request was not too much. Su Ming just needed to pick it off along the way. [ I understand. Our Wolf Pack has agreed to your request. ] ¡°Thank you, Wolf King. I will leave a helicopter waiting for you to set off at any time.¡± After thanking him, Xu Lin continued. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue with the previous topic. Other than the Leizhe region, we humans also have information about the magma region.¡± Chapter 249 As Xu Lin spoke, the screen at the side switched back to the original map of Huaxia. A red dot lit up on the far right. ¡°This is in the Changbai mountain area of Zouping City, a region named Tianchi Volcano.¡± ¡°This volcano is one of the eight active volcanoes in Huaxia. The last eruption was 300 years ago. Due to the effects of the mutation, the dormant volcano erupted early.¡± ¡°Although it was not as intense as 300 years ago, it caused a lot of casualties. All the tourists at the scene were not spared. The magma spread all the way to the Changbai Mountain Airport and completely destroyed it. Only then did it stop.¡± ¡°We have sent drones and helicopters to investigate, but they all failed. The temperature near the center of the Volcanic Zone has reached 700 degrees. It is far beyond what we humans can bear. Moreover, the magma did not cool down and turn into pumice. Instead, it has been kept in a high temperature state.¡± ¡°I think this should be completely consistent with the magma region you mentioned earlier, right, Wolf King?¡± ¡°Awoo!¡± Su Ming let out a wolf howl in a low voice and agreed with the other party¡¯s words. This was indeed a volcanic region formed by special energy. [ four mutated fruits. I need the specific location information. ] ¡°Okay, please take a look.¡± Xu Lin pointed at the location of the display screen. At this moment, a blue dot lit up in this area. It was the Zhuzhou location where Su Ming and the others were located. Just like Lingtai city, the distance between the two was almost the entire territory of the country. At this moment, Xu Lin also spoke at the right time. ¡°Of course, if your Excellency Wolf King can help us collect some mutated plants, we humans can also provide you with helicopters.¡± Crafty Guy! Su Ming thought to himself, but unfortunately, only humans had such a high-speed transportation tool. [ tell me, what do you want this time? ] ¡°As expected of the Wolf King, he is really straightforward. According to the situation detected by our research institute, there is a strange cluster of flowers growing in the center of the volcano. I need you to collect one of them.¡± [ sure. ] ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Xu Lin thanked the giant wolf again. He did not expect that he could get a lot of benefits just by coming here to negotiate. With the help of the giant wolf, they would be able to successfully retrieve some rare mutated plants and speed up the progress of some superpower research projects. Similarly, this was a win-win situation for both humans and the giant wolf. The giant wolf needed to rely on humans to evolve quickly, and humans also needed to rely on the giant wolf to obtain rare mutated plants. ¡°Unfortunately, currently, there are only two locations in the eleven regions that we know of, which is exactly the same as what you mentioned. The other special energy terrain, the shadow zone, doesn¡¯t seem to have appeared in China yet.¡± Looking at the other party¡¯s apologetic look, Su Ming curled his lips. He didn¡¯t believe that this person in charge was feeling regretful because he didn¡¯t help the Wolf Pack find the location. On the contrary, he was feeling regretful because he didn¡¯t use the wolf pack to pick some unique mutated plants. [ alright, where are the mutated items? Bring all the mutated items you brought over. I will carefully observe if they have the value of exchanging mutated fruits. ] ¡°Okay, I will get someone to bring them over.¡± The Wolf King was so straightforward that it saved Xu Lin the time to talk. He hurriedly instructed the researcher behind him. ¡°Xiao Chen, bring those items over.¡± ¡°Yes, Supervisor.¡± After receiving Xu Lin¡¯s order, the researcher put down the box in his hand and hurried in the direction he came from. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± In less than a moment, a large pickup truck slowly drove toward their location. After a perfect stop, the researcher quickly got out of the truck and opened the trunk completely, allowing the items inside to be displayed in front of Su Ming and the other wolves. What caught Su Ming¡¯s eye was a black ball that was placed in a transparent glass bottle. Its surface was crystalline, and a strange light appeared in the Blue Liquid. Noticing Su Ming¡¯s gaze, Xu Lin immediately began to introduce it. ¡°Blazing Energy Ball, grade E item. When exposed to the air, it will quickly ignite a flame and ignite the surrounding area. Other than that, it has no other use.¡± After hearing Xu Lin¡¯s words, Su Ming did not do anything else because a new explanation had appeared in his eyes. [ heart of the Red Flame ] : a rare six-star, mutated from the fruit core of the durian. It has an intense high temperature to prevent creatures from approaching it. Consuming it can increase the flame energy in the creature¡¯s body, as well as its strength and agility. Note: If you do not have a body that is adapted to fire, consuming it will only lead to self-immolation. After observing for a while, Su Ming finally came to a realization. No wonder humans did not discover the true function of this thing. It seemed that unless it was a creature like Su Hui, who had a strong fire attribute, it would be courting death. Presumably, before this, humans had already conducted a lot of experiments. After determining that it had no research value, they decided to exchange it with Su Ming and the others. Su Ming did not expect that this ability of his was simply for picking up scraps. Humans could not find objects that were useful, but he could make good use of them. [ one mutated fruit, no more. ] ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing his hesitant tone, Su Ming looked up at him. [ manager Xu, do you think this is not enough? Seriously think about it, other than me, who else would collect such useless mutated items? ] Looking at the words below, Xu Lin sighed in his heart. The other party¡¯s words were not unreasonable. If this item was not harmful to the environment, it would have been thrown into a processing plant by the scientific research department. ¡°You¡¯re right. Just one.¡± Very soon, he changed his tone and picked up the item at the top and said to Su Ming. ¡°Hardened fruit, D grade item. Don¡¯t underestimate this small fruit. If you swallow it, it can slightly strengthen your body¡¯s resistance. It can better block the attacks of swords, blades, and even elements.¡± Su Ming silently looked at the inconspicuous gray fruit in front of him. It seemed like he was listening to Xu Lin¡¯s explanation, but in fact, he was looking at the technology panel in front of him. [ hardening fruit ] : rare two stars, derived from the mutation of a grape. The outer shell is hard, not easy to bite open, colorless, and tasteless. After completely swallowing it, the creature¡¯s skin will gain a small amount of resistance, at the same time, it will increase the creature¡¯s endurance. Note: When taken together with the [ hard fruit ] , the creature will directly gain the ability to harden its skin. After roughly browsing through it, Su Ming was even more grateful that he had the technology panel, which was an extraordinary item. The technology panel had already displayed the theory that even humans had yet to develop. From this, it seemed that the increase in endurance was just a side effect and was not as strong as the ability to resist blows. What was even more ridiculous was that humans actually did not realize that the actual effect of the [ flaming heart ] was much higher than the [ hard fruit ] . It seemed that in just a few months, their level of research on mutated items had not reached a very deep level. At the same time, Su Ming also noticed the notification below the -LSB- hard fruit Withwith the addition of another mutated fruit, the overall amplification effect could be greatly increased by several times. Among the few wolves, the one with the worst resistance was Su Yi. While it had a strong shadow ability, its own strength and speed did not increase as much, not to mention its body resistance. It could be seen that in the future, Su Yi¡¯s evolution path would rely more on her own ability, resulting in a lower base value. The appearance of this [ hard energy fruit ] could be said to be a timely help. As long as it made up for Su Yi¡¯s weakness in defense, its strength would increase by a lot. Therefore, in Su Ming¡¯s heart, this [ hard energy fruit ] was basically reserved for his little sister Su Yi. [ three, no more. ] Looking at this information, Xu Lin was delighted. The amount given by the other party was far beyond his expectations. ¡°Deal.¡± Just as he was about to pick up another D grade item, he realized that the Wolf King¡¯s gaze was fixed on the right side. Following his gaze, he looked towards that area and saw a very inconspicuous green fruit. ¡°Would you like a meditation fruit?¡± Chapter 250 The attention of both parties was focused on an inconspicuous fruit. It had a green skin and an oval shape. From the outside, it looked like a mango that could be seen everywhere. It was placed in a small corner. Xu Lin walked to the right side and raised the fruit. He slowly introduced it. ¡°Heart calming fruit, an e-grade item. After swallowing it, it can calm the mind of the eater.¡± In Xu Lin¡¯s opinion, such an item did not have much of a substantial effect, especially when there were not many of them. It was not even considered a consumable item. He could not imagine why the Wolf King would pay attention to this item and seemed to be quite interested in it. A translucent technology panel appeared in front of Su Ming. [ powerful fruit ] : Rare 4-star, mutated from a mango. It has the ability to strengthen other mutated fruits. If the compatibility between the two is just right, the effect can be increased by at least 10 times. At the same time, when it is swallowed, it can calm the emotions in the creature¡¯s heart and make its state of mind stable. After a simple scan of the information above his eyes, Su Ming finally understood why humans were unable to discover its other function. It was probably due to the rarity of mutated items that they were unable to carry out repeated experiments. Coupled with their habitual thinking, that was why they believed that the [ strong fruit ] only had a calming effect. [ with the mutated items beside it, I can give you two mutated fruits. ] Su Ming raised his wolf claw and pointed at the pale golden flower on the other side. It seemed to have been affected by the mutation, causing it to leave the soil. However, it did not wither. Instead, it became brighter and brighter. ¡°Ah, the Xiangyang Flower. Do you want this one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Ming¡¯s intention was naturally not to simply want this mutated flower. Instead, he wanted to use this flower to carry the [ strong fruit ] to hide the mutated item that he really wanted. ¡°This is a little difficult. After all, the Xiangyang flower is a D grade mutated plant that rarely has healing effects. I think its value is more than two.¡± Xu Lin put on a troubled look. Clearly, Su Ming¡¯s price did not satisfy him. [ how much do you think? ] Looking at Su Ming¡¯s question, Xu Lin smiled and raised his right hand, raising three fingers ¡°I need at least three mutated fruits. I have to introduce this special grade D mutated plant to you. Not only can it be swallowed to heal the not-so-serious injuries on the creatures, but it can also emit a kind of energy during normal times to slowly improve the physical condition of the creatures around it.¡± ¡°These two effects, together with the heart calming fruit, should be able to exchange for three mutated fruits with you, right?¡± Su Ming did not answer the other party¡¯s question quickly. Instead, he quietly looked at the golden flower in front of him. [ Xiangyang Flower ] : rare three stars. It was mutated from the tulip flower. It has a golden appearance and a faint flower fragrance. The inner part of the flower can emit a kind of energy that acts on the internal parts of the surrounding creatures, it can slightly increase the healing speed of the injuries. At the same time, if it is consumed, it can greatly increase the speed of the healing speed of the injuries. This time, the person in charge Xu was right. Even the name of the flower was the same as the technology panel. It could be said that humans had a deeper understanding of this type of mutated flower. It also proved that there were more sunflowers, which could provide a large amount of research opportunities. He did not expect that the item he randomly chose would actually have a healing effect. This was a pretty good item. Coincidentally, the wolf father was seriously injured. With the healing of the [ sunflowers ] , it would definitely recover this morning. With this thought in mind, Su Ming nodded slightly. [ alright, let¡¯s do as manager Xu said. Three mutated fruits. ] ¡°The wolf king is really straightforward. Unfortunately, there are not many sunflowers today. Otherwise, I would really like to trade a few more with you.¡± Su Ming rolled his eyes helplessly in his heart. This manager thought that it was pretty good. He thought that he and the Wolves had never seen an unknown mutated item before, so he wanted to harvest more of their wool. Unfortunately, no one would have thought that Su Ming was a living creature with a technology panel. In the other party¡¯s eyes, it seemed like a useless item, but in fact, the potential it could unleash was far beyond human imagination. ¡°Of course, other than the Xiangyang Flower, we also brought a lot of practical d-grade mutated items with us this time.¡± As he spoke, Xu Lin walked to the center and took down the item at the top. It was a small ice-blue crystal. Xu Lin smiled and placed it in front of the wolf pack so that they could better observe it. ¡°Ice Crystal, the top grade grade grade D mutated item. It allows the user to obtain the ability to release weak ice. In short, it allows ordinary people to have superpowers. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the ability it obtained was too weak, our research humans think that it has at least grade C value.¡± Looking at the small blue ice crystal in the glass bottle, Su Ming could feel the energy contained in it. ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ ice heart ] : Rare Seven Stars. It was created by an ordinary ice cube that absorbed a large amount of special energy. It was dark blue in color and didn¡¯t have any special smell. It could emit an intense frost to its surroundings. Ordinary creatures couldn¡¯t get close to it. After eating it, it could generate ice potential energy in the creature¡¯s body. It would be stimulated through the mouth, forming a frost breath. Chapter 251 At the same time, it could also strengthen the ice potential energy in the body of the ice-type creature. After a rough scan, Su Ming finally understood the true function of the mutated item in front of him. Sure enough, it was another item that humans had yet to fully study, but this person in charge Xu was quite cunning. He only talked about the effects of the item and did not talk about the negative effects of the item. The item itself could emit a wave of ice like the surroundings. This meant that it was actually difficult for ordinary people to get close to the item, not to mention wanting to devour it. Perhaps before the item could be used.., the body of the devourer would be frozen into an ice sculpture. The person who could successfully survive would either be a superhuman or an ordinary person with a very good physique. This was also the reason why humans brought the deal with the Wolf Pack. To them, the [ heart of the ice ] was a tasteless item that was a waste to discard. However, this item had an unexpected effect on Su Ming¡¯s side. It could strengthen Ling¡¯s ice energy and allow her to grasp new abilities. ¡°I can feel the energy contained within it. I believe that once it takes out this glass bottle, it will release a large amount of frost, right? Manager Xu.¡± Xu Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. This was the first time since he came here to negotiate that the giant wolf did not agree directly. Instead, it refuted him and even noticed the negative effects of the item. He could sense that the pace of the negotiation was getting out of his control. At the same time, he truly realized what his subordinate captain Zheng had said. The Giant Wolf had many hidden secrets. It could actually see the energy contained in the ice crystal through the special glass dispenser. In a flash, Xu Lin switched back to his original smiling expression and answered Su Ming¡¯s question. ¡°Indeed, just like what you said, the ice crystal has a small negative effect. It can release a burst of Frost.¡± Xu Lin did not quibble, but rather sincerely admitted this problem. Since the Wolf King already knew about its negative effect, there was no need for him to continue hiding it. This would only increase the unhappiness between both sides, and it would be detrimental to the future cooperation. [ I think this ice crystal can be exchanged with our wolf pack for three mutated fruits. What do you think? Manager Xu ] By exposing the other party¡¯s trap, this human could realize that the wolf pack was not so easy to fool. ¡°Of course it can.¡± Although this was not in line with Xu Lin¡¯s expectations, he did not have any chance to refute. Long ago, the Giant Wolf had taken the initiative and pointed out the huge weakness of the ice crystal itself. After gaining some benefits, Su Ming used his technology panel to inspect the various mutated items in front of him, trying to find out what was good for the Wolf Pack and himself. At this moment, a purplish-blue fruit appeared in front of his eyes. It had a very strange style. It had a protruding object that looked like a sharp thorn on the outside, and it could occasionally emit rays of light from the inside, it was as if it contained some kind of powerful energy. Su Ming noticed that whenever the rays of light shone, the sword on its surface would release weak lightning threads. [ lightning speed fruit ] : rare five-star, mutated from the yellow dragon fruit. It has a purplish-blue color on its surface, and it will release lightning threads on the surface of its body to prevent the creatures from swallowing it. The smell is rather unpleasant, and the taste is moderate. When the creatures swallow it, it can produce a surge of thunder potential energy in the body. Through the release of energy in the body, it acts on the inside of the creatures¡¯limbs and speeds up their nerve reflex, thus fundamentally increasing their movement speed. Note: [ lightning speed fruit ] and [ war pattern ] have a higher compatibility property. It can produce a strong effect and greatly increase the creatures¡¯ability. Looking at the information displayed above, especially after seeing that it could strengthen his ability, Su Ming decided that this mutated item must be taken down. ¡°Huh! ?¡± ¡°Are you looking at the speed fruit?¡± Sensing the Wolf King¡¯s gaze, the shrewd Xu Lin hurriedly introduced it. ¡°Speed fruit, D grade mutated fruit. Although it can¡¯t compare to the ice crystals from before, it¡¯s still a rare item.¡± ¡°It has the ability to increase the user¡¯s speed. According to our research, after an ordinary person consumes it, they can increase their speed by at least double. They can break through the speed limit of an original human.¡± After waiting for the other party to finish introducing it, Su Ming slowly wrote. [ it¡¯s indeed a good item, but the improvement to our giant wolf is quite limited. Seeing that it¡¯s still useful, we can give you two mutated fruits. ] ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King, this seems to be a little too low. No matter what, this is an item that has the effect of increasing a person¡¯s strength.¡± Xu Lin tried his best to put on a friendly attitude and fought for a price that was far lower than the expected price. ¡°What manager Xu said makes sense.¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s reply, Xu Lin, who was still a little disappointed, quickly recovered a little. He saw the hope of negotiation. However, the next sentence made him fall back to his underestimation. ¡°However, this is already the highest price I can offer. Moreover, I don¡¯t think this item is worth the price of three mutated fruits.¡± As expected! Xu Lin felt a sense of foreboding in his heart. He had already gradually realized that the scale of the negotiation was shifting in the direction of the Wolf King. ¡°I understand. Then let¡¯s exchange according to your price.¡± In order to avoid being controlled by the Wolf King, Xu Lin spoke first. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue. Look at the D grade items here¡­¡± In the following time, Xu Lin once again introduced many other mutated items to Su Ming¡¯s side. However, other than actual improvements, the remaining mutated items were not accepted by Su Ming. This also caused Xu Lin, who originally wanted to return with a full load, to be completely defeated by Su Ming. He was completely unable to control the pace of the negotiations that followed. In the end, they used ten mutated items with different styles and functions to exchange thirty-seven mutated fruits with the wolf pack. If they added the mutated fruits that they had previously exchanged with the energy core, humanity had obtained a total of forty-eight mutated fruits this time. It could be considered a decent harvest. Although it was not as much as Xu Lin had expected, it was enough for a period of research. Excluding the 15 fruits that the research department needed, there were still 33 left for the d-rank Supers in China to eat. Xu Lin slowly thought about which d-rank supers in China should be given these fruits. After all, even if there were more than 30 mutated fruits, they could only give 70% of the country¡¯s D class supers. The remaining 30% could only wait until the next time. Yes. As a large country with a population of more than 300 million, China itself had far more supers than other countries. Among them, there were more than 50 supers who had reached D class strength. Even if all the fruits were given to supers, it was still insufficient. In a moment, Xu Lin recalled the figures of many grade D supers in his mind and finally decided on a list of people to take the fruits. After thinking about it, he spoke to Su Ming¡¯s position again. ¡°Wolf King, since our deal has ended, can we go and pick some mutated fruits so that we can carry out the exchange?¡± ¡°Yes, follow me.¡± Su Ming nodded and agreed with the other party¡¯s words. He walked forward and prepared to lead this group of humans to take the fruits that they wanted to exchange with them. However, at this moment, an unexpected figure blocked in front of Su Ming and the other wolves. The other party was trembling all over. His right hand held the silver iron rod tightly, and his eyes revealed an uncontrollable fighting spirit. Su Ming immediately recognized the identity of the person who stopped him. It was the superhuman who had broken through his oppressive aura earlier. ¡°Wolf King, I have a request. I wonder if you can agree to it?¡± The man¡¯s voice was rather calm, but Su Ming could feel the surging emotions. ¡°Chen Tian, What are you doing? Come back quickly.¡± Xu Lin¡¯s voice came from the side. Su Ming could see the surprise in the man¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that this was not an action ordered by the person in charge, but the person in front of him alone made the decision. The super named Chen Tian did not seem to hear Xu Lin¡¯s question. His eyes were fixed on Su Ming¡¯s position, waiting for his reply. [ what kind of human do you want? ] 1 ¡°Fight Me!¡± Chapter 252 Huh! ? Listening to the words of the other party, even though he had already expected it, Su Ming was still a little surprised. With the current cooperative relationship between the two parties, reducing unnecessary conflicts was the best strategy. Why would this person act so presumptuously. However, it just so happened that Su Ming was still worried about not being able to show off in front of the humans. Now, an opponent had come forward? [ interesting human, how do you want to fight? ] Su Ming growled and laughed. He was very surprised. This made Chen Tian, who was already filled with fighting spirit, even more eager to try. He wanted to show the giant wolf his strength so that it would understand.., there were also superhumans among the humans who could fight against him. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Fight until one side admits defeat or falls unconscious.¡± ¡°You better think carefully. Humans, even the strongest Zhang Daoling over there won¡¯t be able to withstand my repeated attacks.¡± Chen Tian looked to the side. Zhang Daoling was wearing a dark blue Daoist robe. He turned his head and smiled at the Giant White Wolf. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My strength is the strongest among all the d-class humans.¡± Zhang Daoling, who was the topic of conversation between the two, held his hands tightly as an unknown anger appeared in his heart. As the strongest person in Mount Longhu, when did he become the way to measure strength? This made him feel a little uncomfortable. ¡°Enough!¡± A dignified male voice came from the side. It was Xu Lin, who had been ignored by Chen Tian for a long time. Naturally, he would not tolerate the other party acting on his own accord and destroying the original trading relationship between the wolf pack and the humans. ¡°Major Chen Tian, I order you to return to the team as the person-in-charge of the capital base and the colonel of the corps. Don¡¯t mess around anymore.¡± Xu Lin looked at the other party with a serious expression. He took out his identity and forcefully ordered Chen Tian. On the other side, Zheng Xinglong also looked in Chen Tian¡¯s direction and gave him a crazy look, hinting that he should not act rashly and should quickly return to the formation. The person-in-charge Xu was pressed for time and did not have much time to waste on him. Chen Tian naturally saw the actions of both of them, but he still did not respond to them. In Chen Tian¡¯s heart, he had already endured until the end of the negotiation, so there was no need to continue suppressing the desire in his heart. Moreover, the longer he stayed, the stronger the desire to fight with the giant wolf in Chen Tian¡¯s heart. The short exchange just now was not enough to appease the fighting desire in his heart. ¡°Roar!¡± [ wait, manager Xu, since this superhuman wants to fight me, as the leader of the Wolf Pack, why should I retreat? Am I right? ] Su Ming let out a wolf roar and interrupted the conversation between the three and wrote a paragraph. Xu Lin looked at the other party¡¯s words and said in a deep voice, ¡°You are right.¡± His intention was to stop Chen Tian¡¯s actions and prevent him from angering the Wolf King and the others so that the cooperation project would not be ruined. However, at this moment, the Wolf King seemed to be enjoying himself, so he would proceed according to the wishes of both parties. Xu Lin only hoped that Chen Tian would not go too far with the Wolf King. He still needed the wolf king to lead him to pick the mutated fruit. [ come, human! ] Su Ming stopped biting on the tree branch. Instead, he looked at Chen Tian in front of him and paid attention to his movements. ¡°Then I will not stand on ceremony anymore, Wolf King.¡± Holding the silver iron rod tightly in his right hand, Chen Tian swung the rod and swept it to the right. It shook the surrounding air and charged towards the giant wolf. Looking at the human charging towards him, a transparent panel suddenly appeared in front of Su Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ name ] : Chen Tian [ species ] : Superhuman [ level ] : Elite Tier 3 [ strength ] : 17.1/25 [ agility ] : 16.2/25 [ superpower ] : Thunder Flash II (S)39% [ Thunder Flash ] : S class superpower with extremely high potential. It can eventually grow to epic or even demigod level combat strength. Now, it was the second stage of lightning flash. The wielder could use the lightning potential energy in his body to completely turn his body into lightning, dissipating all attacks, and moving quickly. At the same time, he could also use the potential energy to stimulate the speed of nerve transmission and accelerate the rate of reflexes in his limbs. Looking at the information displayed above, Su Ming suddenly understood. No wonder the other party dared to say that he was stronger than Zhang Daoling. He indeed had this capital. His own rank had reached the same level as Su Ming, elite rank 3. Although he was still inferior to Su Ming in terms of strength and agility, he was much stronger than the previous strongest person, Zhang Daoling. Moreover, his own superpower was also not to be underestimated. It was rated as an s rank ability by the panel. This was a level higher than Zhang Daoling¡¯s a rank ability. This meant that this person¡¯s final growth would be the highest among the humans present. Just from the introduction on the panel, [ Lightning Flash ]¡¯s ability included two areas, defense and attack. It could make use of lightning to render the enemy¡¯s attack completely ineffective. It could also make use of lightning to speed up its own attack speed. In fact, this was also a good ability for both sides. It was much more useful than Zhang Daoling¡¯s [ airbending ] . ¡°Hu! !¡± After Su Ming finished observing, a piercing sound came from the right. It was the attack of the iron rod in Chen Tian¡¯s hand. A white light lit up. Su Ming quickly activated his [ battle pattern ] ability. His four limbs suddenly moved, and he lowered his body, easily dodging Chen Tian¡¯s first attack. Chapter 253 ¡°Ha! Awesome! Again!¡± Chen Tian was not discouraged. On the contrary, he was still full of energy. He quickly pulled back the iron rod and held it tightly with both hands. Blue veins popped up on his hands as he hacked at the Wolf King¡¯s head. The speed of the iron rod was extremely fast. It even broke through the obstruction of the air and made a ¡°Hu hu¡±sound. ¡°Bang! !¡± With unparalleled speed and strength, the iron rod finally smashed into the grass, creating a small deep pit. Dust flew up and filled the surroundings. Chen Tian had a bad premonition. Ever since the shaking of the iron rod told him that it did not seem to hit the other party just now. He quickly lifted the iron rod and swept it left and right, quickly dispersing the dust in front of him. After it completely dispersed, there was no longer a giant wolf on the spot, only a deep pit was left. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, a white shadow rushed to the back and pounced on Chen Tian¡¯s back. Although he had noticed it, it was already too late. He did not have enough time to block the giant Wolf¡¯s attack. ¡°Zizi ~¡± The sharp claws pierced through Chen Tian¡¯s body, but it did not feel like they were cutting into his body. It was as if they were piercing through air. Only then did Su Ming understand the true purpose of his -LLightningnFlashlash ] . His entire wolf body passed through smoothly. Chen Zhen¡¯s lightning body didn¡¯t cause any harm to him at all. Instead, it made Su Ming¡¯s front claws feel slightly numb. Turning around, Su Ming saw the true face of Chen Zhen¡¯s lightning body. His entire body, except for his right hand which was holding the iron rod tightly, had turned into the shape of thunder and lightning. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was a man of electricity. The clothes that he was wearing on the outside were also damaged by the Thunder, only a pair of black shorts remained. It looked like it was specially made to deal with this situation. Chen Tian slowly released his thunder form. He raised his left hand and gestured in Su Ming¡¯s direction. ¡°Come, Wolf King!¡± Su Ming did not just Dodge. The white light on both sides of his body lit up again, and his limbs tensed up. He quickly turned into a white light and disappeared on the spot. Even Chen Tian, who was also an elite level 3, could not sense his movements. He could only rely on the surrounding airflow and sense of danger to judge. The Wolf King¡¯s speed and reaction speed were very fast. This was Chen Tian¡¯s first impression of Su Ming. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Feeling the turbulence on the right side and the intense sense of danger, Chen Tian¡¯s legs instantly turned into lightning and retreated at a skillful speed. In his sight, a huge white shadow pierced through his previous position with an extremely strong aura. The opponent was indeed very strong! He did not choose the wrong opponent. A happy smile appeared on Chen Tian¡¯s face. He did not feel the slightest fear, only the battle intent that was constantly surging out of his body. ¡°White Snake Spit!¡± Chen Tian¡¯s right hand that was holding the iron rod was tightened. Under the stimulation of the Lightning, he stabbed towards the giant wolf in front of him at an extremely fast speed. He chose the right time. Su Ming was stuck in midair, so he couldn¡¯t make any changes. According to his prediction, the giant wolf would be stabbed in the abdomen by the iron rod and fall to the ground with the impact. However, the opponent¡¯s action was much faster than Chen Tian¡¯s. The giant White Wolf advanced while retreating. It twisted its body with all its strength and waved its claws in the air, clashing with the iron rod that was rapidly stabbing at it. ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, a shockwave spread from the center of the two and swept in all directions. Su Ming relied on the huge force coming from above and pushed back. He rolled on the ground for a while to eliminate the impact. On the other side, Chen Tian was pushed back by the huge force coming from Su Ming and couldn¡¯t help but take more than ten steps back. Shock appeared in his heart. He, Chen Tian, the number one expert in China, with an 850-kilogram iron rod in his hand, was actually defeated in a contest of strength. How powerful must the opponent be. However, this battle of emotions appeared very quickly, and he also left very quickly. Chen Tian quickly recovered from his shock and turned it into excitement. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and Chen Tian revealed a big smile. As expected of the opponent that he had chosen. Only then did he have the qualifications to challenge him. Otherwise, it would be too boring to be suppressed by him. ¡°Ha! !¡± Looking at the giant wolf in front of him, Chen Tian gripped the iron rod in his hand tightly and stepped forward heavily, quickly charging towards his opponent. ¡®spirit snake coming out of its hole!¡¯ The veins on his hand bulged, and the iron rod in his hand turned into countless afterimages, stabbing towards the white giant wolf in front of him at a relatively fast speed. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Unexpectedly, the Wolf King, as his opponent, was actually able to rely on its dynamic vision to keep up with the speed of the iron rod. After it dodged, it rose higher and higher, relying on the body of the iron rod to leap towards Chen Tian and bite him. Huh! ? At the critical moment, Chen Tian activated his ability and quickly turned his shoulder and head into lightning, narrowly avoiding this attack. Unfortunately, he still suddenly made another move of the giant wolf. ¡°PFFT!¡± Su Ming Cut Open Chen Tian¡¯s right arm that was holding the iron rod. Blood flowed out and dripped onto the grass. ¡°Amazing! You can actually use pouncing and biting as a feint, but you¡¯re actually aiming at my right arm. No wonder brother Zheng said that you have intelligence that is not inferior to a human. It seems like that¡¯s the case today.¡± Until now, the injured Chen Tian still smiled and said to him, his tone full of admiration. ¡°Come! Again! I¡¯m not admitting defeat.¡± Holding the iron rod with both hands, Chen Tian swept his surroundings and shook off the airflow in front of him. He said with an imposing manner. ¡°Old Zheng, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring some medical supplies over. It looks like this sparring will not end so soon.¡± Seeing Chen Tian¡¯s bleeding injuries, Xu Lin turned around and instructed Zheng Xinglong. ¡°Yes, person in charge. I¡¯ll get someone to bring it over right away.¡± On the human side, those who had some confidence in Chen Tian at first were also somewhat shaken after seeing his injuries. ¡°Ha!¡± Chen Tian raised the iron rod in his hand and slashed downwards with an invincible aura, heading straight for the white giant Wolf¡¯s body. The air currents on both sides were continuously broken by the iron rod. The potential energy on his body was extremely strong, enough to have the power to crush an object. Su Ming had seen this move before, so it was naturally impossible for him to be hit by the other party. He quickly took a step back and waited for the moment when the iron rod came down to counterattack. However, the iron bone in front of him slowed down. Just as it was about to reach the ground, it quickly lifted up and rushed straight to Su Ming¡¯s front. The sudden attack did surprise Su Ming, but it did not slow down his reaction speed. He dodged to the right and dodged the stab of the iron rod. Then, he quickly bent his body and rushed towards Chen Tian. Above him, the iron rod changed from a stab to a sweep and just passed by his shoulder. This time, it was Chen Tian¡¯s turn to be shocked. He couldn¡¯t have guessed that the giant wolf could predict the change in his attack. When he wanted to retract the iron rod, the giant White Wolf had already charged in front of him. It looked like it was aiming at the back of Chen Tian¡¯s neck. Chen Tian used the same trick again. He activated [ Lightning Flash ] , transforming his throat, head, shoulder, left arm, and four other areas into lightning. After absorbing the experience from last time, Chen Tian had transformed all parts of his upper body, except his right arm, into lightning. If the giant wolf still wanted to hurt his body, it would be impossible. ¡°Bang! !¡± A strong impact came. Chen Tian and the iron rod in his hand were pushed back dozens of steps. Finally, they fell to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. Chen Tian stood up in pain and looked at the giant wolf opposite him. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be at a disadvantage again. This time, the other party was still using feints, but he was using his habitual thinking. He made it seem like he was going to attack the upper half of his body, but in fact, he changed his movements the moment he got close. The original pounce and bite turned into a collision, and with an extremely violent force, he sent Chen Tian flying. After being defeated twice in a row by the same method, Chen Tian felt quite uncomfortable. He ignored the pain in his abdomen and quickly got up, so as to not give the giant wolf any chance to pursue him. ¡°Come! Again!¡± Holding the iron rod in his hand tightly, he shouted in the direction of the giant White Wolf, but his aura had changed a lot from before, and he was no longer as confident. Chapter 254 ¡°Zi Zi Zi¡± After transforming his legs into lightning, Chen Tian stood up and swung his staff in the direction of the Giant White Wolf. ¡°Sweep!¡± He lowered the body of the staff and swung it downwards, sweeping it towards the limbs of the giant wolf in an extremely low posture. Su Ming naturally would not let it succeed. He leaped sideways and moved to the right, successfully dodging the iron staff below. ¡°Lift!¡± Chen Tian¡¯s eyes twitched. He had been waiting for this opportunity. He lifted both his hands with force. At the moment when Su Ming was suspended in the air and unable to move, he struck the iron rod in his hand toward the abdomen of the other party. Unfortunately, the next moment, the giant Wolf¡¯s action once again exceeded Chen Tian¡¯s expectations. He used offense as defense. His pair of front claws struck the iron rod above and made direct contact with it. He used the momentum of the iron rod to leap up. The patterns on both sides lit up and burst out with rays of light. The muscles of his claws tensed up as Su Ming lunged at Chen Tian in front of him. ¡°Zi ~¡± At the critical moment, Chen Tian reacted in time. Except for his right arm, he turned into lightning and dodged the attack of the Giant Wolf. It could be seen that even if his body was turned into lightning, an irregular hole was still scratched on his head. Half of his head disappeared. About thirty seconds later, he was completely healed by the surrounding lightning energy. Chen Tian did not feel any pain at all, but he could feel that part of his energy seemed to have been dispersed by his opponent. This was something that no other creature had been able to do in past battles, even the two c-class mutated creatures known as [ White Dragon ] and [ demonic ape ] . With his lightning form, he should not have received any damage. After returning to his human form, a few drops of sweat dripped down from Chen Tian¡¯s forehead. The previous life and death battle had made him feel the intense pressure of the giant White Wolf. Damn it! Chen Tian gripped the iron rod tightly and looked at the other party. The difference in strength between the two of them was clearly not big! He could clearly break through the other party¡¯s oppressive aura earlier! But now, an unknown emotion had appeared in his heart. Nervousness, hesitation, and even fear. No! No! ! Endless shouts appeared in his heart. I Am Chen Tian, China¡¯s number one combat power, a battle maniac. Even in front of the [ White Dragon ] , I was filled with confidence. How could I feel such an emotion when facing a giant wolf with similar combat power. ¡°Pa!¡± With a sudden slap on his face, he dispelled the negative emotions in his heart. Chen Tian revealed a big smile again and stared at the giant wolf in front of him. He raised his left hand and waved at the other party. ¡°Come!¡± Su Ming did not move directly. Instead, he looked at the other party. He had seen the change in Chen Tian¡¯s behavior in just a few seconds. The change in his emotions was quite fast. This was one of the advantages of this superhuman. It was fine to have confidence in his own strength, but it was a pity that he chose the wrong opponent to fight. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In the blink of an eye, he disappeared on the spot. With an extremely high speed, Su Ming ran in the middle of the lawn and rushed toward Chen Tian¡¯s position. He jumped forward abruptly, raised his sharp claws, and struck toward Chen Tian¡¯s right arm. ¡°Zi Zi¡± His opponent¡¯s reaction was also quite fast. He immediately activated [ lightning flash ] and turned the right half of his body into a lightning state. The Iron Rod was also switched to the top of his left hand. Not bad. Su Ming gave a positive evaluation. However, he still did not learn from the previous feint. With a flash of white light, his forward body suddenly stopped. Then, with an even faster speed, he moved from the right side to the left side and swung at his opponent. What! ? Compared to his opponent¡¯s feint battle, Chen Tian was more shocked by his speed and the ability of his body to rapidly change directions. ¡°Bang!¡± Without thinking much, a violent impact came from the left side. Chen Tian¡¯s figure was sent flying for the first time. ¡°Bang¡­¡± He fell to the ground and wanted to quickly stand up, but the giant wolf¡¯s figure had already appeared in front of him. ¡°Bang!¡± The contracted wolf¡¯s claws struck his abdomen and sent his entire body flying into the sky. He leaped up and fell to the ground. Chen Tian¡¯s body fell in front of the humans watching the battle. It shattered their confidence in superhumans. They could see the surprised expression in their eyes, especially Xu Lin, who was in charge. His face was pale and his brows were tightly knitted. No one knew what he was thinking about. Bastard! ! Chen Tian¡¯s eyes widened and he stood up quickly without caring about the pain. [ lightning flash ] He activated his own ability and all parts of his body except his left arm were transformed into lightning. Kill! ! The iron rod swept over and swung towards the area where the white light surged. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The white light was split into two. Chen Tian was overjoyed. The Joy of success appeared in his heart. This was the first time since the battle that he had hit the Wolf King. Something was not right! He quickly realized that the situation was not good. The feeling of the iron rod was telling him that he had not hit anything. The white light dissipated and there was nothing. ¡°Hu ~¡± A strange feeling emerged in Chen Tian¡¯s heart. He turned his head and saw a huge wolf claw piercing through his abdomen. The white-furred Wolf King appeared in front of him, and a large hole appeared in Chen Tian¡¯s abdomen. Damn it! ! The energy was scattered by the other party again! ! Raising the iron rod in his hand, Chen Tian hacked down with all his might, trying to hit the other party. ¡°Bang!¡± A white light flashed, and the iron rod in his hand did not even touch the other party¡¯s body. ¡°Clang¡­¡± The iron rod fell to the ground, and his left hand detached from his body. The crack showed a lightning cut, so the other party did not hurt his body. Chapter 255 Impossible! ! Chen Tian immediately dispelled the lightning transformation in his right hand and tried his best to pick up the iron rod. ¡°Hu ~¡± However, in the next second, he fell to the ground. Chen Tian looked back and saw that his right foot had disappeared, causing him to lose his balance. As for the giant wolf that came and went without a shadow, it stood behind him and looked at him with its silver pupils. ¡°Again! !¡± Chen Tian grabbed the iron rod in his hand and pushed it down. It rose up high and smashed toward the giant wolf in the sky. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± For a moment, dust flew up and blocked everyone¡¯s vision. Chen Tian struggled hard and wanted to stand up, but he found that he had lost control of his right arm. ¡°Clang¡­¡± The sound of the iron rod falling could be heard. He directly saw a slender rod-shaped object rolling in front of him, while his right hand fell not far away. Bastard! ! ! Did he use the gap between his attacks earlier to disperse the lightning energy in his right arm? What a good move, giant wolf. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± The pure white figure walked up to him and lowered his head to look at Chen Tian. ¡°Ao!¡± The other party let out a wolf roar as if asking him if he wanted to continue fighting. ¡°Hahahaha! ! !¡± The laughter came out from Chen Tian¡¯s mouth. It was unknown whether it was to cover up the fear in his heart or to boost his confidence. ¡°Isn¡¯t that natural?¡± Twisting the only remaining left foot, Chen Tian kicked with all his strength and used his head to head the giant wolf in front of him. After dodging the other party¡¯s attack, Su Ming ran to the back of his opponent and swung his sharp claws down heavily. ¡°Bang!¡± Chen Tian fell to the ground again, and the lightning energy in his left leg completely dissipated. Before he could react, the giant wolf¡¯s claws stepped on Chen Tian¡¯s body and shattered everything below his waist. Feeling the numbness from the sharp claw and the lightning around him, Su Ming looked at the other party again and let out a wolf roar. ¡°AWOOOO¡± Chen Tian lowered his head and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. At this moment, his heart was filled with complicated emotions. It contained fear of the giant Wolf¡¯s strength, anger of losing the battle, and some bitterness. After a long while, the dust dispersed and he slowly spoke. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right¡­¡± ¡°I lost¡­¡± Su Ming smiled slightly. This was what he had been waiting for. Then, this battle could finally end. The humans would have a clear understanding of the true strength of the giant wolves. ¡°Brother Chen! !¡± ¡°Chen Tian! !¡± ¡°Major Chen! !¡± Faced with the scene in front of them, an unbelievable emotion appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts. The strongest person in China, [ Lightning Flash ] Chen Tian, actually fell to the ground with his limbs broken. The first to react was Zheng Xinglong. He ran towards Chen Tian¡¯s position and carried him, ignoring the numbness brought by the lightning. ¡°Brother Chen, how¡¯s the situation? I¡¯ll send you to the infirmary right now!¡± Zheng Xinglong stood up with a serious expression and was about to walk into the camp. ¡°Wolf King! ! Please explain major Chen¡¯s situation. This is not a life and death battle.¡± Xu Lin, who was standing at the side, also looked at the giant wolf with some anger. This was the most powerful superhuman in China. How could he let it die in such a place. For this, even if he had to fight with the giant wolf and sacrifice his own life, he would not hesitate. ¡°Ao!¡± Su Ming turned around and growled softly, as if to tell the humans present that he did not harm the other party¡¯s life. ¡°Alright! !¡± Chen Tian¡¯s voice came from the front, causing Zheng Xinglong, who was rushing forward, to stop. ¡°Brother Zheng, put me down. I can walk.¡± Chen Tian¡¯s four limbs shone brightly, and lightning energy continuously surged towards his broken limbs to fill up his missing parts. ¡°But¡­¡± Zheng Xinglong wanted to refuse, but an unbelievable scene appeared before his eyes. Chen Tian¡¯s legs, which were still broken, actually grew fully under the nourishment of the energy until they took shape. ¡°Step!¡± After leaving Zheng Xinglong¡¯s arms, Chen Tian stepped on the ground and slowly stood up. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it? I¡¯m fine.¡± He walked to the position of the two broken arms and lifted his right arm with one foot, fusing it with his lightning-like body. Then, he picked up his left arm and placed it back to his left side as if nothing had happened. ¡°Very good, it¡¯s restored like this.¡± Patting his own body, Chen Tian laughed out loud. ¡°What! ?¡± Even Xu Lin, who understood Chen Tian¡¯s ability, was a little confused at this moment. ¡°Major Chen, are you alright?¡± He asked Chen Tian with doubt. ¡°Of course. When the Wolf King fought with me, he did his best not to hurt my body. Otherwise, when I was hit in the abdomen earlier, I would have already been cut open.¡± Chen Tian¡¯s words reminded everyone of the scene just now. It was indeed so. With that kind of power, Chen Tian would not be unharmed without the protection of the Thunderbolt transformation. ¡°I see¡­¡± Xu Lin was also a fast thinker. He immediately understood the true terror of the Giant Wolf. He immediately turned around and whispered to the giant White Wolf. ¡°Wolf King, I, Xu Lin, was out of the blue. Please forgive my rash behavior.¡± Su Ming held the fallen branch in his mouth and wrote a line of words askew as a reply. ¡°No, no, no. I understand your behavior very well. Your subordinate¡¯s life is in danger. Naturally, I will be anxious. Isn¡¯t this human nature?¡± ¡°I am really grateful for your understanding.¡± After saying that, Xu Lin turned to Chen Tian and said. ¡°Major Chen, you don¡¯t have to go to the giant tree. Take this time to rest well.¡± Xu Lin naturally had his reasons for doing this. Firstly, Chen Tian, who had used too much lightning energy, was in a relatively weak state. It was not easy for him to move too much, so he needed to recuperate for a period of time. Secondly, after Chen Tian fought with the giant wolf, no matter what the outcome was, at least they had formed a relationship. For the sake of the mutated fruit, it was better for the two of them not to continue touching each other, so as to avoid another conflict. ¡°How can that be? My duty is to protect your safety, the person in charge.¡± However, what exceeded his expectations was that Chen Tian actually blurted out these words. Xu Lin could not help but sigh in his heart. Only now did he remember his duty. Then why didn¡¯t you remember your duty to protect the giant wolf when you fought it without permission previously. The way I see it, this kid wants to continue to stay together with the giant wolf. Each and every one of them makes me worry! Thinking of the other D rank powerhouses in the country, Xu Lin could not help but feel a headache coming on. The fact that he was doing things his own way was already very well reflected in the current D rank transcendents. Fortunately, the military still had soldiers like old Zheng who were loyal to the mission, which made him feel less pressured. Xu Lin raised his head and met Chen Tian¡¯s gaze. He could see the determination in his eyes. Thinking about it, it would not be so easy to persuade him to go back. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, a wolf¡¯s roar came from behind. Xu Lin turned around and saw that the Wolf King had written a few more words. ¡°I am also very happy that major Chen can follow us. After all, giant snow ridge spruce is extremely rare.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± ¡°Since Your Excellency, the Wolf King, has said so, then you should follow us.¡± Feeling helpless, Xu Lin had no choice but to let Chen Tian continue to follow them. Chen Tian was indeed Chen Tian. In just ten minutes, his state of mind had actually returned to its previous state. He picked up the silver iron rod that had fallen to the ground and said to Su Ming with a smile. ¡°Wolf King, although I lost this time, it doesn¡¯t mean that it will be the same next time. As long as I, Chen Tian, still exist, I will continue to challenge you until I defeat you.¡± A raging fire called motivation appeared in Chen Tian¡¯s heart. He swore that after he returned, he would properly train and continuously hunt d-class creatures until his strength was raised to mid-stage d-class. Looking at his opponent¡¯s highly motivated appearance, Su Ming also wrote with a smile. [ interesting human, I¡¯ll be waiting for your challenge at any time. ] Su Ming slowly stood up and let go of the branch in his mouth. He walked forward, followed closely by Su Hui and the three wolves. On the other side, the human who was slower by half a beat finally came to his senses. He quickly followed behind the Wolf Pack and headed to the location of the long-awaited giant snow ridge spruce. Chapter 256 In the dense forest, a unique team was moving forward. In front of them were four giant gray wolves, and behind them were more than ten humans in different clothes. Considering that there were ordinary humans like Xu Lin, Su Ming deliberately slowed down his pace. He only maintained his speed in an extremely slow state so that Xu Lin, who was following behind him, would not consume his physical strength too quickly. ¡°Step, step, step.¡± The temperature of the forest at noon was relatively high. The scorching sun shone through the gaps between the branches and leaves, shining on the entire forest. ¡°Phew¡± Touching the sweat on his forehead, Xu Lin let out a gentle breath. Even though Su Ming had specially taken care of him, the consumption of his body was still faster than he had imagined. Looking at the dense forest above his head and the fresh air around him, Xu Lin¡¯s mood became much better. It had been a long time since he had walked in such a complicated terrain. This could be considered a training once every few weeks in the original army. Ever since he had been promoted to the upper echelon, the long period of sitting and the increase in age had destroyed his originally strong physical strength. ¡°Person in charge, be careful of Teng Man in front.¡± Chen Tian¡¯s reminder came from the side. At least for now, this kid was still fulfilling his duty. However, he had underestimated Xu Lin too much. How could he trip over the vine man. Stepping over the vine man, Xu Lin said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that old. No matter what, I used to be a scout.¡± Following everyone¡¯s footsteps, Xu Lin walked forward. According to the Wolf King, they would reach the giant tree area in half an hour. Thinking of the mutated fruit in his mind, Xu Lin could not help but be filled with endless motivation. He quickened his pace and moved forward even faster. He tried his best to keep up with the wolf pack in order to see the mutated fruit this morning. ¡­ ¡°Rustle¡­¡± The Giant Wolf Claw pushed aside the branches and leaves in front of him, revealing its pure white appearance. It was the first to walk out of the forest. After Su Ming, dozens of figures walked out one after another. There were giant wolves and humans. What entered the eyes of all living creatures was an empty lawn. There were traces of dried blood on the ground, which was the result of several battles. At the same time, in front of the lawn, there was an incomparably giant ancient tree. Its main trunk was quite thick, and the branches and leaves above were unusually lush. Through the interior, one could see that it was full of silver fruits. ¡°Ao!¡± Raising his wolf claw, he pointed at the location of the huge tree. He was telling the humans that this was the huge snow ridge spruce that they had been thinking about for a long time. Of course, Zheng Xinglong, Zhang Daoling, and Liu Quan knew the exact location. Su Ming was more like Xu Lin, who was here for the first time, to introduce them. ¡°Ha, is this the huge tree?¡± After walking out of the forest, Chen Tian suddenly took in a breath of the surrounding air. The narrow environment in the forest just now actually made him feel suffocated. Therefore, when he came to the wide area, he wantonly stretched out his limbs to ease his emotions. Looking at the giant snow ridge spruce in the distance, Chen Tian said thoughtfully. ¡°This is indeed completely different from the trees I¡¯ve seen before. Such a giant tree is simply unheard of.¡± ¡°This is also the reason why we are looking for the mutated fruit. According to the report from the research base, this huge tree and the fruit above it have a significant improvement effect on mutated creatures.¡± Walking to Chen Tian¡¯s side, Zheng Xinglong agreed. Looking at the silver-white fruit inside, Chen Tian slowly nodded and stepped forward, following the footsteps of the huge wolf. ¡°Let¡¯s go, brother Zheng. I want to see what kind of effect this fruit has.¡± The team was not far from the giant tree. After another five minutes of walking, they stood below the giant tree. Looking at it up close, the Snow Ridge Spruce, which was already huge, seemed to have become even larger. Even Chen Tian, who was nearly two meters tall, looked abnormally short in front of the giant tree, he could not reach the position of its branches at all. ¡°That is the mutated fruit, right?¡± Pointing at the silver fruits above, Chen Tian asked. ¡°Ao! !¡± Su Ming also let out a wolf howl and gave a positive answer. In the past few days, the giant tree had been picked twice by wolf packs and birds of prey. The number of fruits was indeed a little less than before, but there were still a lot of remnants, which was enough for the needs of humans, and the subsequent consumption of the wolves. ¡°Then let¡¯s start the harvesting work. Rest assured, Wolf King. We will only take the proper amount according to the rules.¡± Xu Lin looked at Su Ming and said. Su Ming also nodded in response. With his consent, the humans started to move. Some researchers took out their backpacks and the drones prepared inside, ready to harvest. However, before they could take action, the shadows on the ground suddenly surged. Chen Tian held the iron rod tightly and stood guard beside Xu Lin. The other researchers also stopped what they were doing and looked around nervously. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, everyone.¡± Su Ming and Zheng Xinglong¡¯s voices sounded at the same time. Both of them were telling the newcomers that there was no danger. ¡°What do you mean, Captain Zheng?¡± Xu Lin asked. Chapter 257 As soon as he finished speaking, several long shadow ropes surged out from the ground and rushed towards the mutated fruits above. ¡°Person in charge, this is the ability of the Giant Shadow Wolf.¡± Zheng Xinglong opened his mouth and explained to Xu Lin. At the same time, several shadow ropes fused together and formed a large shadow cloth. It slowly descended and finally stopped in front of the human. The shadow cloth quickly unfolded and revealed the items inside. It was 48 silver mutated fruits. ¡°I see.¡± Looking at the scene in front of him, Xu Lin came to a sudden realization. ¡°Xiao Chen, put away the drone. Go and pack these fruits first.¡± ¡°Yes, Manager.¡± Looking at the manager¡¯s surprised and shocked expression, Su Ming nodded in satisfaction. Although the wolf pack and humans were in a cooperative relationship, he did not suggest showing off the strength of the giant wolves in front of his allies. Xu Lin was shocked again. He had seen the abilities of many creatures, but this was the first time he had seen something like the shadow. From the looks of it, not only was the leader of the Wolf King, but the three giant wolves behind him also had considerable strength. Just as Xu Lin was deep in thought, the researcher beside him suddenly spoke. ¡°Manager!¡± Xu Lin turned around and asked in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Chen?¡± The researcher raised the silver fruit in his hand and said. ¡°According to the feedback from the detection II, the value of the mutated fruit is 592. This seems to be a deviation from the value detected by the base previously.¡± ¡°Also, the person in charge, there are some golden edges on the top of the fruit in my hand. It seems to be still in the process of mutation.¡± Xu Lin was shocked. This was not a small matter. ¡°What! ?¡± He hurriedly took the mutated fruit from the other party¡¯s hand and observed it carefully. It was indeed as the researcher had said. There was a golden edge on the top of the fruit. This meant that there seemed to be a possibility of continued mutation. Could it be that this fruit was not fully ripe yet? That was not right. According to the report that Captain Zheng gave him, the giant wolf and those birds of prey had their strength increased after eating the mutated fruit. According to this conclusion, at least it proved that the mutated fruit in his hand had the effect of greatly increasing the strength of mutated creatures. This should have already reached the standard, but why was it not fully mutated yet. Holding the fruit in his hand tightly, Xu Lin looked at the giant wolf in front of him, looking at the silver-white pupils of the wolf. He realized that humans seemed to have been fooled by the Wolf Pack again. ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King, can you explain to us why this fruit is still in the process of mutation? This doesn¡¯t seem to be in line with our previous transaction conditions.¡± Su Ming nodded slightly, picked up a tree branch that was scattered nearby, and slowly wrote. [ what you have is a mature mutated fruit. There is no doubt about this, but it is just a little special. ] If Su Ming knew what Xu Lin was thinking at this moment, he would definitely sigh helplessly. In reality, the fruit that humans held in their hands was indeed a mutated fruit. This definitely met the conditions of their transaction. ¡°What do you mean, sir?¡±? Whether it was the increase in its value or the golden edges, this fruit was still in the process of mutation. Forcefully plucking it was undoubtedly destroying its mutation. Agreeing to it also unintentionally caused us humans to lose a few fruits that should have had better effects.¡± Listening to Xu Lin¡¯s complaints, Su Ming knew that he did not listen to his own words. [ I can guarantee that you humans did not suffer any substantial losses in this transaction. Believe me, you would not want to miss this mutated fruit. However, if you want to know a more detailed explanation, you will need to give us wolves something valuable in exchange. What do you think? Manager Xu. ] Looking at the other party¡¯s confident appearance, Xu Lin hesitated. The Wolf King was right. Judging from the effects of the mutated fruit, it was indeed a fruit that could not be missed. However, Xu Lin could also see from the words that the other party was hinting at something. That¡¯s right. Since they could see that the mutated fruit was still in a state of mutation, there was no reason that the wolf pack could not see it. However, the other party still swallowed it and did not wait for the mutation to succeed before eating it. There must be something hidden in it. The Wolf Pack knew about the effect, but humans knew nothing about it. According to the practice of the mutated fruit, the effect of most of the fruits would gradually decrease every time they were consumed, until it completely lost its effect. Some of them could only take one fruit. After thinking for a moment, Xu Lin looked at the wolf king in front of him and asked seriously. ¡°May I know what item you want, Wolf King? As long as we humans have it, we will definitely exchange it with you.¡± Speaking of what they wanted, other than giving the life cores to the rest of the wolf pack, it should be the mutated plants that the four wolves needed to evolve. Unfortunately, whether it was the magma belt or the Leizhe region, they were not places that humans could go deep into. They still wanted to ask Su Ming to help them bring back some things. There was no way he could help them bring out Lei Ming he and the Lava Polygonum. Su Ming shook his head. He would not consider this issue for the time being. It would be better to leave it behind and wait for the time when he really needed to use it in the future. [ I know two kinds of information about the mutated fruit. I want to use this to exchange for two favors from you humans, or rather, from the person in charge. I will use it at a critical moment in the future. ] Chapter 258 Looking at the words below, Xu Lin Thought for a long time. Compared to unknown things, it would be easier to satisfy their needs if they knew what they wanted. He was afraid that the giant wolf would borrow a lot of human technology in the future, it might even use this as a threat to persecute them. ¡°Of course, but I need to add a few more conditions. Do you agree?¡± Su Ming nodded slowly. He could understand the other party¡¯s concerns. After receiving the Wolf King¡¯s reply, Xu Lin continued. ¡°Okay, first of all, you can not use the favors you¡¯ve exchanged to order a large number of soldiers to take action.¡± ¡°Second, you can not use favors to do anything that endangers us humans.¡± ¡°If you can satisfy the above two points, I will agree to your terms.¡± Xu Lin¡¯s two requests were understandable. The main restriction was that the wolf king should not use the favor he had gained in exchange to do anything that would endanger the safety of humans and the city. Su Ming naturally understood. He nodded slowly to show that he understood. ¡°Thank you for your agreement, Wolf King. I am willing to exchange with you. If you need my help in the future, please feel free to bring it up.¡± ¡°Very well. Remember your acknowledgment today, manager Xu.¡± ¡°Next, I will explain to you about the effects of the mutated fruit that I know.¡± ¡°The first point is that the mutated fruit is actually divided into three stages. They are copper, silver, and gold. The one in front of you is converting from silver to gold, and each stage can be treated as a ripe fruit.¡± [ the second point is about the benefits of the mutated fruit. Among the three stages of copper, silver, and gold, each creature can only have an effect the first time it is consumed. If it is consumed again in the future, it will completely lose its effect. This means that whether it is us wolves or humans, we only have three chances to truly consume this fruit. ] After observing the large paragraph of words written by Su Ming, Xu Lin lowered his head and fell into deep thought. No wonder Su Ming had written down the fruit in front of him just now. To humans, this was an opportunity that could not be missed. If they missed the fruit in the [ silver ] stage, who knew how long it would take for the next fruit to grow. However, relatively speaking, if humans wanted to obtain the fruit in the [ gold ] stage again, they would need to conduct a new transaction with the Wolf Pack. After thinking for a moment, Xu Lin asked the Wolf King. ¡°Your Excellency, the fruit in my hand is transforming into gold, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is also the reason why its value and appearance will change.¡± ¡°Then, may I ask how many days will the mutated fruit complete its transformation?¡± Su Ming shook his head and slowly wrote. [ I don¡¯t know about this either. Its growth rate depends on the amount of nutrients. If it can provide more nutrients, it can mature faster. ] Xu Lin seemed to have sensed his meaning and quickly asked, ¡°What kind of items does this giant tree need as nutrients?¡± [ corpses, any creature¡¯s corpse is fine. ] ¡°I understand. We humans will provide corpse nutrients in exchange. I hope that you can give us more benefits in the exchange of the -LGoldgold ] fruit.¡± [ this is natural. Since you are willing to pay, my wolf pack will naturally not mistreat our allies. Oh right, manager Xu, I will also give you a free piece of information. The fruit in your hand is called the heart fruit. ] Chapter 259 In the afternoon, in the human camp. The team that went to pick the [ heart fruit ] returned to the camp and started the final transaction. Opening the carriage door, the researchers placed the mutated items and the metal boxes containing the life cores in front of the four wolves. ¡°The blazing energy balls, hardening fruits, heart calming fruits, sunflowers, ice crystals, speed fruits, and the other 10 mutated items, as well as the 88 energy cores, have been taken out. Please count them, Wolf King.¡± Xu Lin held the tablet in his hand and drew something on it. Then, he said to the Wolf King. Su Ming took a glance at it, then turned around and gave Su Yi a look. The wolf king immediately understood and controlled the shadow below it to wrap all the items in it, forming an irregular shadow cloth, it hung behind the wolves. At this point, the first cooperation between humans and giant wolves officially ended. Looking at the giant wolf in front of him, Xu Lin stretched out his right hand and said slowly. ¡°Happy Cooperation, Wolf King.¡± Su Ming also stretched out his wolf claw and gently patted the other party¡¯s right hand in response. ¡°Roar! !¡± After shaking hands, Xu Lin asked again. ¡°By the way, Your Excellency Wolf King, when do you plan to set off for Lingtai City¡¯s Wufeng Ridge? Our helicopter can roughly reserve five to seven days for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I will arrive at this camp again in three days. Please keep your promise and don¡¯t step into the giant tree area.¡± ¡°Of course, we have always been honest.¡± Xu Lin smiled and promised the wolf king sincerely. If it were not for Su Ming¡¯s previous experience as a human and his understanding of the nature of this race, he would have been deceived by the Wolf King¡¯s attitude. Without great strength, one should not blindly trust the Wolf King¡¯s promise. This was something Su Ming firmly believed. He did not trust Xu Lin¡¯s words. Su Ming was afraid that after the four wolves left, the humans would cross the border and secretly go to the giant tree to steal the fruits or conduct research. For this, he needed to arrange the task of guarding the giant tree before he left. He had to ensure that the giant tree was under the control of the Wolves. After saying goodbye to Xu Lin, Zheng Xinglong and the other high-ranking human officials, the four wolves quickly left and rushed to the center of the protected area, where the Wolf Den was. ¡°Buzz¡­ buzz¡­ buzz¡­¡± Not long after they left, the sound of a helicopter starting could be heard in the camp. Xu Lin and Chen Tian stood in the center of the Lawn and said goodbye to Zheng Xinglong and the others. ¡°Salute!¡± Along with Zheng Xinglong¡¯s shout, the Legion members, including Lieutenant Colonel Liu Quan, bowed to Xu Lin and the others who were about to leave. The two of them also raised their right hands and placed them on their temples as they greeted Zheng Xinglong and the others. ¡°Elder Zheng, after I leave, you will continue to be in charge of the camp and continue to report the progress of the research on the [ heart fruits ] to the base in the capital.¡± ¡°Other than the eleven that I took away and the four that you D grade personnel took, the remaining fifteen [ heart fruits ] will be used for scientific research.¡± ¡°The equipment here is not inferior to the equipment in the capital. I believe that there will be new results soon. You need to follow up and report in time.¡± ¡°Also, you all need to pay attention to the wolf pack. When the Wolf King comes three days later, you all need to cooperate.¡± Before leaving, Xu Lin did not forget to remind Zheng Xinglong about the heart fruit and the wolf pack. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, manager Xu.¡± Zheng Xinglong patted his chest and promised Xu Lin. On the other side, Chen Tian looked at Zheng Xinglong and said. ¡°Brother Zheng, after we return to the capital, let¡¯s train hard.¡± Even before he left, this battle Maniac was thinking of inviting the other party to spar with him. Zheng Xinglong had a smile on his face as he agreed. In truth, his heart was filled with bitterness. When he recalled the past sparring sessions, he would always fail. Moreover, every time he ended, he would feel pain all over his body. This made him not want to experience it a second time. Looking at the helicopter leaving in the sky, Zheng Xinglong knew that this operation to snatch the [ heart fruit ] had come to an end. During this period of time, he had experienced many things that far exceeded what Zheng Xinglong had experienced in his previous life. First, he had fought with a large group of d-class mutated creatures. Then, he had fought with them twice. During that time, the camp had been destroyed and countless soldiers had died. In the end, both sides had reached an agreement, they cooperated with each other. If it were not for the existence of the giant wolves with high intelligence, the number of soldiers would have increased by a lot. While Zheng Xinglong felt happy, he also felt a little angry. Without the help of technology, their superhumans could not compete with the leader of the Wolf Pack. If this continued, one day, the mutated creatures would climb above their heads. At that time, what kind of scenery would appear. Zheng Xinglong shook his head and stopped thinking about this matter. He turned around and ordered the medic to invest the resources that Xu Lin brought into the treatment of the injured. With a large amount of medical resources, most of the injured could receive complete treatment. Those with more serious injuries would follow Xu Lin and others to the exclusive hospital in Beijing for treatment. Chapter 260 - Chapter 164, a brand new ability 2 Swordsman Chen Lihui from the supernatural alliance team also took this opportunity to leave the camp and head to the capital city to seek a chance for a cure. His situation was already in a precarious state. Even the capital city hospital might not have the means to keep him out of danger. If his luck was bad, the pension that Zhang Daoling and the others had to send to various places would have to be increased. ¡­ At dusk, in the new territory of the Wolf Pack. Four figures walked into the cave under the setting sun. They were much taller than their peers in the cave. Moreover, there was a huge shadow cloth hanging above their heads. Their identities were self-evident. They were the four wolves of Su Ming. They walked to the center of the cave and slowly put down the shadow cloth above their heads. They placed it on the ground and completely unfolded it, revealing the mutated items that were traded with humans. Each of these items had a significant improvement for the wolf pack. At this moment, there were only wolf father, fallen leaf, big brother, second brother, and other wolf figures in the cave. As for the rest of the members, they were patrolling the territory and hunting for food. They hadn¡¯t returned so early yet. Carefully putting away the mutated items, Su Yi removed her control over the shadows, allowing the shadows of the wolves to return to their original bodies. Among the pile of mutated items, Su Ming took the lead to pick up a pale golden flower and walked to the wolf father. This was the [ Xiangyang Flower ] that he had specially exchanged for for the wolf father. It had the effect of accelerating healing and healing biological injuries. Bending down, Su Ming placed the [ Xiangyang Flower ] in his mouth in front of the wolf father. ¡°Awoo!¡± He let out a wolf howl, indicating that this strange plant in front of the wolf father was of great help to his injured body. The wolf father naturally believed his child¡¯s words without a doubt, especially since he was his most outstanding third son. He slowly got up, dragged his wounded body to the vicinity of the [ sunflowers ] , and swallowed it without hesitation. After about five minutes, his abdomen began to produce waves of warm current, which extended to his limbs and even his entire body. As if he was soaking in a hot spring, the warm current flowing in his body was quickly repairing the wolf father¡¯s body that was damaged by the battle. The pain from his original injury gradually lessened until it disappeared and was completely repaired. At the same time, his limbs, which were unable to stand up, were gradually filled with strength and could maintain a standing posture for a long time. His originally drowsy mind seemed to have recovered a lot in the warm current and became much clearer. In Su Ming¡¯s sight, the Father Wolf had changed from his original serious injury state to a half-healthy state. Although it had not fully recovered, it already had the ability to fight and walk freely. ¡°Roar!¡± The wolf father let out an excited howl, as if thanking its own child for finding such a strange herb for it. Su Ming was also in his heart, smiling slightly. The wolf father¡¯s gradual recovery meant that the Wolf Pack¡¯s strength had increased, allowing it to feel more at ease and go to the Lingtai city area to explore and search. He turned around and continued to distribute the remaining mutated items. The other three wolves also stood in place obediently. They did not take the mutated items without permission because of Su Ming¡¯s departure. In fact, the distribution of the remaining mutated items was also quite easy to decide. During the previous negotiations, he had already considered how to help the four wolves in choosing the mutated items. As a result, the mutated items corresponded to each member of the team. Firstly, it was about the [ flaming heart ] . This was the mutated item given to Su Hui. It could help increase the fire energy in his body and increase his strength and agility. Secondly, it was about the [ hard energy fruit ] and the [ strong energy fruit ] . These two were given to Su Yi. The combination of the two could give Su Yi a brand new ability, hardening her skin. This would strengthen her defense and allow Su Yi to better display her [ latent shadow ] ability in the upcoming battles. Then, there was the [ Ice Heart ] , which was a mutated item given to Ling. It could help her strengthen the ice potential energy in her body and give her the ability to breath frost. Finally, there was the [ lightning speed fruit ] , which was an item that Su Ming had prepared for himself. It had a good compatibility with the -LSB- war pattern ] and could greatly improve his strength. Su Ming believed that after he consumed this mutated fruit, he would be able to advance to elite tier 4, or even higher tier 5. With that thought in mind, he quickly distributed the mutated items and handed the fruits that were more compatible with the three members to them, leaving behind four fruits that only had normal strengthening functions. Looking at the dazzling mutated fruit in front of them, as well as the waves of alluring aura that was emitted from its exterior. Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with the desire to devour it. However, they endured it with difficulty. As long as Su Ming, who was the leader of the team, had not eaten yet, they would not dare to eat it without permission. Looking at the lightning energy contained within the fruit, Su Ming could feel that his body was sending a message to his mind that he had to devour it. As expected of a mutated fruit that had a high compatibility with him. This was the second time since the [ light splitting polygonum ] that he had such a strong desire. Opening his wolf mouth, Su Ming swallowed it into his stomach. Other than the numbness in his mouth at the beginning, there seemed to be no taste anymore. This was far from the -LSB- light splitting polygonum Su.Mingming couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about its sweet taste. However, as long as he could increase his strength, Su Ming was willing to eat it, regardless of whether it tasted good or not. Su Ming sat on the ground and silently felt the benefits of the [ lightning speed fruit ] to his body. It seemed that ever since he completely swallowed it, there was no longer any reaction. It was like a stone sinking into the ocean. However, the experienced Su Ming knew that it wasn¡¯t that the [ lightning speed fruit ] didn¡¯t have its proper effects. It was that his stomach hadn¡¯t completely digested it. After about five minutes, the center of Su Ming¡¯s abdomen began to change slightly. First, there was a slight numbness, then it gradually expanded to form a strong electric shock. Su Ming had never thought that he would experience the feeling of being electrocuted inside his abdomen. It was quite uncomfortable. As the electric shock continued to strengthen, the center of his abdomen was torn again. Even Su Ming, who had gone through two evolutions, felt an unusual pain at this moment. Especially when the electric shock spread from his abdomen to all parts of his body, Su Ming completely lost control of his body. He could only try his best to use his spirit to resist the pain of making him faint. From the perspective of his companions beside him, Su Ming was sitting on top of a pile of grass. His eyes were tightly shut, and his body was trembling slightly. It seemed that he was fine, but in fact, his abdomen was already in an overturning state. If he had not experienced multiple enhancements and two evolutions, which resulted in a considerable resistance to attacks, he had no doubt that he would have passed out from the electric shock. ¡­ After an unknown amount of time, when the pain dissipated and Su Ming opened his eyes again, the sun outside the cave was about to set, and the shadow of the bright moon could be vaguely seen. A powerful energy filled Su Ming¡¯s entire body, especially his four limbs. He could feel the muscles in his four limbs tensing up, the connections between his nerves getting tighter, and a brand new energy flowing through his body. In order to confirm as soon as possible the specific state of his body after the upgrade and what kind of new changes had occurred. Su Ming called out the technology panel and looked at his own stats. [ name ] : Su Ming [ species ] : ancient war-striped wolf-youth [ rank ] : Elite Tier 4 [ strength ] : 19.9/25 [ agility ] : 20.1/25 [ ability ] : lightning speed war-striped wolf (body) , sharp claws [ evolution path ] : evolving to lightning speed fierce wolf (8/48) Requirement 1: run at full speed for five hours. Requirement 2: Absorb Moonlight for four hours. Condition One: devour thirty-five creature cores (3/35). Condition Two: Devour one thunder grass (0/1). Condition Three: bathe in the Thunder for four times (0/4) [ thunder speed battle pattern ] : the patterns engraved on the two sides of the ancient war-striped wolf¡¯s body have changed after the fusion of the thunder speed fruit. Every time the battle pattern was activated, it could increase one¡¯s strength and physical strength by five times. At the same time, it could increase a creature¡¯s speed and nerve connection by seven times. Chapter 261 Looking at the semi-transparent technology panel in front of him, Su Ming was filled with joy. The information on the panel told him that the values of his various abilities had changed greatly. This made Su Ming happy for his wise choice. Just his strength and agility had increased by 1.1 and 1.2 respectively. As for his ability, his [ battle pattern ] had undergone a further mutation and turned into [ lightning speed battle pattern ] . According to the introduction on the technology panel, this allowed Su Ming¡¯s speed and reaction ability to increase by more than seven times. At the same time, Su Ming could clearly feel that under normal circumstances, the connection between his nerves and the strength of his limbs were much stronger than before he swallowed the fruit. His strength was already on a completely different level from before. It had increased by a lot. More importantly, Su Ming¡¯s rank had directly risen from elite tier 3 to elite tier 4. At this moment, he was already the undisputed overlord of the protection zone. No other creature could stand up to him. He even had a feeling that if he were to face a human gun now, as long as he activated the [ lightning speed battle pattern ] , he would be able to calmly dodge the incoming bullets and get close to his opponent to finish him off. The drastic change in his strength made Su Ming¡¯s heart filled with incomparable confidence. However, he quickly suppressed his emotions. With his high intelligence, he understood that the more this was the case, the more he could not immerse himself in the joy of increasing his strength. This would only cause him to gradually lose his rationality and develop a sense of pride, thinking that nothing in the world was his match. In the end, he abandoned the training and stayed at his original level. He was defeated by the other creatures that caught up later. After calming himself down, Su Ming became even more determined to become stronger. According to the current mutation situation, he was definitely at the forefront of mutated creatures and belonged to the first level. Next, as long as he swallowed the life cores that he brought one by one, his strength would increase again and he would have the ability to survive in the Leizhe. Then, Su Ming could set off for Lingtai City. With this thought in mind, he turned around and looked around, wanting to check on the situation of the other three wolves. As he focused his gaze, a half-gray and half-red giant wolf entered Su Ming¡¯s sight. Without a doubt, this was his little brother, Su Hui. However, his appearance had changed a lot at this moment. Originally, it was just a trace of bright red on his fur tail. Now, it was on par with gray and occupied almost half of Su Hui¡¯s body. Su Ming knew that this should be the effect of the [ flaming heart ] on his body. While increasing his flame energy, it also sped up his evolution speed. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Soon, information about Su Hui appeared in his sight. [ name ] : Su Hui [ species ] : raging flame wolf-youth [ rank ] : Elite Tier 4 [ strength ] : 18.7/25 [ agility ] : 18.9/25 [ ability ] : Yang Flame, huge strength [ evolution path ] : evolving to Blazing Flame Spirit Wolf (8/48) Requirement 1: run at full speed for five hours. Daily Condition 2: Absorb the moonlight for 4 hours. Necessary Condition 1: devour 30 creature cores (2/30). Necessary Condition 2: devour one lava polygonum (0/1). Necessary Condition 3: bathe in the lava twice (0/2) Sure enough, as Su Ming expected, Su Hui had also successfully advanced to elite tier 4. Although he was not like Su Ming, whose ability had undergone a mutation, his own strength had indeed increased by a lot. Su Hui, whose combat strength had greatly changed, ran to his big brother¡¯s side quite energetically. He used his huge body to rub against his big brother¡¯s body to express the joy in his heart. He knew that following big brother Bai would not be a mistake. The plants that he had exchanged with the humans this time were truly the best of the best. Su Hui could feel that after consuming them, his entire body was filled with fire energy and his strength had skyrocketed. Su Yi also patted her little brother¡¯s head as a response. Su Ming turned around to look for Su Yi and Ling after getting used to his body that had changed greatly. Soon, he found his little sister Su Yi¡¯s figure in the right corner. She was using her body to hit the stone wall as if she was testing her new ability. Su Ming did not directly approach her and affect her movements. Instead, he quietly stood at a closer distance and observed the changes after she swallowed the two fruits. Previously, Su Ming had instructed Su Yi to quickly swallow the two fruits according to the sequence when she swallowed them. Only then could she achieve the desired effect. Looking at the inside of her hair, the surface layer of hard shell-like skin that could be vaguely seen, and the sunken area above the stone wall, Su Ming knew that his little sister had swallowed the fruits according to his instructions. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Three seconds later, Su Yi¡¯s information appeared. [ name ] : Su Yi [ species ] : Last Shadow Abyss wolf-youth period [ rank ] : Elite Tier 3 [ strength ] : 17.4/25 [ agility ] : 18.2/25 [ ability ] : Shadow control, Latent Shadow, hardening [ Evolution Route ] : evolving to Phantom Intelligence Wolf (7/48) Condition 1 of the day: run at full speed for 5 hours. Condition 2 of the day: absorb moonlight for 4 hours. Condition 1: consume 30 of the creature¡¯s core (3/30). Chapter 262 Requirement 2: consume one polygonum confusum (0/1) . Requirement 3: head to the land of extreme shadows and bathe in the shadows. [ hardening ] : after consuming the hard fruit and the strong fruit, a new ability will be created on the surface of the organism. When it is activated, a thick, hard shell will be formed on the surface of the organism¡¯s skin, it can block most of the attacks of at least the elite level. After browsing through the information above, Su Ming had a further understanding of Su Yi¡¯s current strength. First was the level aspect. Just like Su Ming and Su Hui, after the benefits of the combination of the [ hard energy fruit ] and the [ strong energy fruit ] , their overall level rose by a small level, reaching the level of an elite level 3. Second was strength and agility. With the improvement of the mutated fruit, each of their numbers rose by a little more. Finally, it was ability. With Su Ming¡¯s guidance, Su Yi successfully developed a brand new ability. It made up for her lack of defense and strengthened her actual combat ability. It could be said that after the benefits of the two fruits increased, the increase in Su Yi¡¯s actual combat ability was much higher than Su Hui¡¯s. Seeing that he was happily testing his new ability, it could be understood that the change brought by the [ hardening ] ability was not just what he saw on the surface. Su Ming quietly turned around and left, looking for the last member, Ling. In a moment, he found his partner¡¯s figure. He was in an area where there were no other members, breathing out the intense ice potential energy in his mouth. Through his enhanced vision, Su Ming could clearly see the frost around Ling even though the darkness had subsided. Especially in the area in front of Ling, a large piece of ice sculpture had been frozen. With a light step from Ling, the ice sculpture shattered and turned into broken ice on the ground. Just from this phenomenon alone, Ling¡¯s ice breath seemed to be faster and fiercer than the freezing speed of [ Frost Moon ] . Moreover, it could penetrate into the interior of hard objects like rocks and completely turn them into ice. It was a rather practical ability. It was indeed the right choice to exchange with humans back then. As Su Ming approached the area around Ling, a cold frost attacked him and covered his body. Only at this moment did Su Ming understand why Ling chose a location without gray wolves to test her ability alone. It turned out that her frost breath could cause large-scale damage. If she stayed around the wolf father, her injuries would worsen. Ling seemed to be still immersed in the test of her new ability and did not notice Su Ming¡¯s approach at all. Of course, this was also the result of her deliberately keeping her footsteps light so as not to disturb Ling¡¯s test. When the distance was enough, Su Ming stopped and looked at Ling¡¯s figure from afar. After consuming [ heart of ice ] , its original silver-white hair became even more translucent, shining and extremely dazzling, coupled with Ling¡¯s silver-white pupils, it was like an elf in ice and snow. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The interface appeared, and all of Ling¡¯s information was displayed in Su Ming¡¯s eyes. [ name ] : Ling [ species ] : Winter Frost Moon Wolf-youth period [ rank ] : Elite Tier 3 [ strength ] : 18.4/25 [ agility ] : 18.7/25 [ ability ] : Frost Moon, Ice Claw, Frost Breath [ evolution route ] : evolving to the extreme frost break wolf (7/48) Daily Condition 1: run at full speed for five hours. Daily Condition 2: absorb moonlight for 4 hours. Necessary Condition 1: devour 30 creature cores (1/30). Necessary Condition 2: Devour One Ice Crystal Flower (0/1). Necessary Condition 3: head to the land of Frost and bathe in the frost. [ Ice Crystal Flower ] : a precious 1-star special mutated plant that grows in the land of frost. Its surface is deep blue and can freeze any creature that comes close. Only creatures with extremely strong frost potential energy can get close to it. After eating this kind of mutated plant, a surge of frost potential energy will be generated in the body of the person who eats it. It can form a thick layer of ice armor on the surface of the body and trigger a strong frost ray through the mouth. [ frost breath ] : a Frost-type creature. After eating the special ability of the heart of ice, it can shoot out a small area of frost from the mouth and freeze everything in front of it. Ling¡¯s situation was basically similar to Su Yi¡¯s. Her rank had risen by a small level, reaching the level of an elite tier 3. Moreover, her strength and agility had also increased correspondingly, reaching the levels of 18.4 and 18.7. This number had completely surpassed Su Yi¡¯s, approaching the level of an elite tier 4 Su Hui. This was enough to prove that Ling¡¯s potential was not much inferior to Su Ming¡¯s. At the same time, Su Ming also thoroughly understood the specific effects of the frost breath after Ling consumed the heart of ice. The first was the range of its breath. It did not seem to be able to attack in a large area or from a long distance. It could only attack in a small area. The second was the degree of freezing. Just from the description on the panel, it seemed to freeze everything. However, if it had the strength of an elite, it should be able to block it. Combined with the above two pieces of information, [ Frost Breath ] was a small area-of-effect ability with high damage. As the long-range ability of Ling wei-er, it was not bad. The only flaw was that its range was not wide, but frost could make up for this flaw. With the combination of the two, Ling could display even more powerful combat strength After checking the situation of all his companions, Su Ming had a more comprehensive understanding of the new strength of the entire team. He believed that as long as Su Yi, Su Hui, and Ling were able to adapt to the new strength and swallow the life core that they brought with them, they would have the strength to follow Su Ming to Lingtai City. Of course, Su Ming was probably still the only one who could enter the Five Peaks Ridge, which was the center of the Leizhe region. Among the four wolves, only his body was barely able to withstand the lightning strike and had the possibility of absorbing it into his body. With this thought in mind, Su Ming turned around and left, no longer disturbing Ling¡¯s test. He returned to his haystack and experimented with the specific effects of his new ability [ lightning fast battle pattern ] . It was only at this moment that he realized that the patterns on both sides of his body had also changed. From the previous lightning-like form, it had changed into a continuous curved lightning state. This was a form that was further changed based on the Lightning patterns. It retained the original zigzag appearance of the Lightning. In the middle, a small lightning thread was added to the outer area. When Su Ming activated the [ lightning fast battle pattern ] ability, waves of cyan-blue light would light up on both sides. Just from the appearance alone, it was already very intimidating. It allowed the opponent to feel the intense potential energy contained in Su Ming¡¯s body. Looking at the stone wall in front of him, Su Ming quickly swung his claw. ¡°Bang¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, a large gap appeared on the stone wall, and a large amount of stone debris fell down. Raising his sharp claw, Su Ming could see that the stone had turned into powder under his claw. It seemed that his strength had become much stronger than before. The technology panel clearly did not mention that there was an increase in strength. Could it be that agility and nerve connections played a role in it? After pondering for a moment, Su Ming suddenly thought of something. After activating his ability, he indeed felt that his speed had greatly improved compared to before. At this moment, not to mention Zhang Daoling, even Chen Tian, the strongest human, would find it extremely difficult to catch Su Ming¡¯s figure. Under normal circumstances, even if he didn¡¯t activate his ability, the muscles in Su Ming¡¯s limbs were much tighter, which increased his speed. Perhaps it was because of the increase in speed and nerve connection that during the process of waving the sharp claws, the accelerated potential energy was also brought into the force, resulting in the final wave of force that far exceeded five times. When he thought of this, Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a burst of joy. The potential of this ability was far beyond what was described in the technology panel. He had just randomly tested it and already had such potential energy. If he became familiar with it and threw it into battle, what kind of scene would it be. Su Ming was already a little impatient. He planned to completely familiarize himself with the application of the new ability tonight. Chapter 263 The Sun Set and the Moon Rose High. Night soon arrived. The hunting and patrolling teams returned to the interior of the cave. The leader was a tall gray wolf. It was the wolf mother who was out on patrol. As she was still worried about the hunting situation of the five children, the wolf mother would go to the hunting spot of the five children after patrolling for the past few days, she would secretly guard the side. And behind the wolf mother were the five underlings who had reached the size of young wolves. They were holding the corpses of two red deer in their mouths. Obviously, these were the food that they had hunted today. In order to train the underlings¡¯hunting ability and strengthen their physical training, the task of capturing food for the wolf pack was basically carried out by them. The results were also quite obvious. From the earliest days, they were clumsy and could only capture a few snow rabbits. Now, they could skillfully use their noses to track down the scent of their prey. They could also follow the footsteps of Su Ming and the other wolves and hide in the forest, waiting for the best opportunity to attack. They could capture two red deer quite easily. To be honest, as brother Wolf, Su Ming was already quite relieved and handed the task of hunting to them. Only the wolf mother was still worried about whether the children would be able to successfully hunt. After placing the food in their mouths in the food storage area, the little brothers approached Su Ming and the other wolves. Their eyes were filled with joy. After a long time, they met with the wolf brothers and sister Wolf again. The five brothers couldn¡¯t wait to show Su Ming and the other wolves the results of their progress in the past few days. After the few wolves greeted them in a friendly manner, it was time to eat at night. As the wolf father let out an impassioned howl and announced the start of the meal, the two alpha wolves approached the food area. They each picked out a fresh prey and brought it back to the central area to eat immediately. According to the Wolf Pack¡¯s unique way of eating, after the two alpha wolves passed, it was the turn of the nine beta wolves to eat. Su Ming and the other wolves were also very patient. They stood quietly at the side and watched the alpha wolf eat. After the two wolves had finished eating and left, they approached the food and bent down to eat seriously to fill their hungry stomachs. During this time, the five brothers even supported Su Ming¡¯s body and told him that the body of the northern goat in front of him was the result of the five brothers working together to hunt it back from the forest. Looking at the proud expression in the eyes of his brothers, Su Ming nodded his head in relief and patted the wolf¡¯s body to show his encouragement. After receiving a positive response from their big brother, the few gray wolves were delighted and their bodies were filled with motivation. They wanted nothing more than to run into the forest to catch a few prey and bring them back so that their big brother could give them a good reward. After eating happily, the Wolves returned to their own haystacks and quietly rested, waiting for the moonlight to come. During this time, Su Ming called his big brother and second brother to the front and handed the mutated items in his mouth to the two of them. The items he handed to the other party were the four remaining mutated items that Su Ming had specially prepared for his big brother and second brother. This was because for a long period of time, they would have to replace the four wolves of Su Ming to guard the giant snow ridge spruce to prevent the [ heart fruit ] above from being stolen by other creatures or humans. To this end, it was necessary to strengthen the strength of the two of them so that they could protect the precious [ heart fruit ] . Although these four mutated items were not like the previous [ heart of ice ] or [ heart of Red Flame ] , which could generate new abilities and greatly increase the body¡¯s stats, they were still considered rare items. According to the introduction on the technology panel, this mutated item was called the amplification berry. [ amplification berry ] : a rare three-star mutated strawberry. It has a crimson appearance and is embedded with black spots. It can emit a sweet fragrance and attract nearby creatures. After swallowing it, it can slightly increase the strength and agility of mutated creatures. At the same time, if the target was a mutated creature, it could also increase the speed of its ability to become a mutated creature and slightly increase its original ability to become a mutated creature. Su Ming also valued it because it had two improvements to the mutated creature. That was why he finally chose to exchange this kind of fruit with humans. For the two Wolf brothers who were also mutated creatures, the improvement would be even more significant. It was worth mentioning that when Su Ming and the other wolves left to negotiate with the humans, the second brother of the Wolf brothers also followed his big brother¡¯s footsteps and successfully advanced to the elite level. With the addition of Su Ming and the four wolves, the entire wolf group had eight elite-level combat strength. This was also the reason why Su Ming left with ease. Even without the four wolves, there were still four elite-level combat strength in the wolf den. It formed a kind of confrontation with the human side so that they would not be oppressed by the other side. The two Wolf brothers were still a little confused. The reason why their third brother asked them to come, but after seeing the tempting red fruit, they gave up thinking and focused on the fruit in front of them. They did not dare to eat the fruit because it was Su Ming¡¯s item. Without the approval of the beta wolf, who had the highest status, neither of them dared to act rashly. Looking at the change in the attitude of the two wolf brothers, Su Ming nodded with satisfaction. Ever since his strength had increased, all the members had become more respectful to him. This was also one of the reasons why he worked hard to improve. Chapter 264 In the current era of mutation, only powerful strength could protect the pack and have the right to speak. If the wolves were just a group of mutated creatures with ordinary strength, their habitat would be occupied by brown bears, and they would have no chance to compete with the giant snow ridge spruce. After coming into contact with humans, they would naturally have no chance to negotiate, in the end, they would fall under the enemy¡¯s hail of bullets and end their life as wild beasts. ¡°Roar!¡± With a wolf roar from their mouths, Su Ming told the two wolves that they could eat the fruit in front of them. With the approval of their third brother, the two wolves could no longer hold back their desire. They bent down and took big bites of the [ amplification berry ] as if they were eating an extremely delicious food, they quickly devoured the whole thing. Feeling the sweet smell in their mouths, the two wolves felt like they still wanted more. They wanted to eat a few more. Unfortunately, the fruit provided by their third brother was only four. After they ate it, there was nothing left. With some regret, the two wolves curled their lips and looked at Su Ming again, waiting for the other party¡¯s next order. They knew that their third brother had something to ask of them. Su Ming looked at the two Wolf brothers in front of him. He observed their changes. He could feel that his big brother¡¯s fangs had become longer and thinner. The poisonous liquid on his fangs had become darker. On the other side, his second brother¡¯s limbs had become tighter. At the same time, his two front claws had become silver and white, full of cold light. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, the interface appeared. [ name ] : Second Brother [ species ] : mutated Chinese wolf ¡ª adult (gray wolf subspecies) [ rank ] : Elite Level 1 [ strength ] : 15.7/25 [ agility ] : 14.9/25 [ ability ] : speed of sound, immense strength, steel claws [ mutation ] : Frost Silver (claws)(53%) [ speed of sound ] : the mutation of a creature due to a strange energy. It speeds up the transmission between the nerves in the limbs and strengthens the muscles in the limbs. This allows the creature itself to unleash an extraordinary speed. [ immense strength ] : the mutation of a creature caused by a strange energy stimulates the potential of all the muscles in the body. This makes the strength of the creature even stronger. It can instantly unleash strength that surpasses its own limits. [ Steel Claw ] : the mutation of a creature caused by a strange energy causes the two front claws of the creature to become extremely sharp. They are like steel, combining the effects of hardness and sharpness. At the same time, it also stored a special potential energy in its body. Every time it was activated, it could increase the sharpness of its own claws to another level, tearing apart anything in front of it. [ Steel Claw ] was a brand new ability that second brother obtained after leveling up. It had an extremely sharp attack that was not inferior to wolf father¡¯s [ Silver Claw ] . In terms of hardness, it was far superior to Wolf father¡¯s [ Silver Claw ] . As if he suddenly thought of something, Su Ming, who was still checking his ability, fell into deep thought. If he thought about it carefully, it seemed that his mutation ability could be passed on to his descendants just like his genes. Just like the wolf father and second brother, both of them had the [ great strength ] ability, and they were very similar in terms of the mutation of their claws. Not only that, even Su Ming and Su Hui had inherited the phenomenon. Su Ming¡¯s [ sharp claws ] was basically the same as the wolf father¡¯s [ silver claws ] , just like the mutated version of the other party¡¯s [ silver claws ] . Su Hui¡¯s [ great strength ] was basically inherited from the wolf father. Based on this phenomenon, his and Ling¡¯s children would be able to inherit part of their abilities from their genes. If he was lucky, wouldn¡¯t he be able to have Ling¡¯s frost and his thunder battle pattern abilities at the same time. However, he was still in a hurry. It was better to wait until he had enough combat strength before he thought about it. After returning his thoughts to reality, Su Ming continued to look at the panel in front of him. As expected of the [ amplification berry ] . This fruit that specialized in raising mutated creatures had an amazing effect. After second brother finished consuming it, the two values increased by more than a little each. Moreover, the progress of his mutation ability, [ frost silver ] , also rose to 45% . As such, compared to before, second brother¡¯s own combat ability had at least doubled, and he would not be at a disadvantage against his human supers. Su Ming turned his head and looked at his brother, observing the changes in his numbers. Other than advancing earlier than second brother and having higher numbers than the other party, the basic situation was similar. The two numbers increased separately and basically reached the upper limit of elite tier 1. The progress of [ bitter venom ] had also climbed to about 56% . It was already more than half of its status. It would not be too long before it was completed. Su Ming believed that when Su Ming returned from the Leizhe and magma regions, his brother should be able to advance his rank to elite tier 2 or Tier 3. Very good! Su Ming was quite satisfied with the increase in the strength of the two brother Wolves. It was exactly the same as the result between him and them. With the help of the mutated fruit, the strength of the two wolves was enough to deal with two or even three human supers and complete the task of guarding the giant tree. Looking at their curious eyes, Su Ming did not intend to continue watching. He slowly opened his mouth and let out a wolf roar. He told them the reason why he was looking for the two wolf brothers and entrusted them with a task. Chapter 265 From Su Ming¡¯s mouth, the two of them learned the names of the fruits they had eaten previously, as well as how they had picked them. They also understood the importance of the giant snow ridge spruce to the wolf pack. Su Ming had only entrusted them with one task, which was to guard the safety of the giant tree when he left, to protect it from other mutated creatures and humans. After listening carefully, the two wolves nodded their heads to show that they understood and accepted the task given by their third brother. They knew that this giant snow ridge spruce was very important to their third brother and the whole pack. Both of them had received the benefits of the [ heart fruit ] , so they naturally knew how much it could increase the wolf pack¡¯s combat strength. According to third brother, the fruit was divided into three stages. He and the Wolves were taking the second stage. When the next stage matured, all the Wolf Pack members would be able to benefit again and receive a huge increase. Therefore, even if Su Ming didn¡¯t emphasize it, they would still attach great importance to the protection of the giant snow ridge spruce. After getting the answers from the two Wolf Brothers, the last piece of rock in Su Ming¡¯s heart was finally put down. At this point, he had basically finished all the preparations before he left. He was only left with the other three wolves to devour the life core to strengthen himself. ¡°AWOOO¡± At this moment, a low howl from the wolf father came from the front. The pure white moonlight shone directly into the cave, indicating that the time for the wolves to bathe had arrived. Su Ming got up and went to the entrance of the cave. He seriously felt the changes in his body and enjoyed a new round of strengthening. ¡­ Three days later, in the morning. Facing the Rising Sun, Su Ming¡¯s four wolves woke up early and gathered in front of the two metal boxes. As Su Ming raised his sharp claws and gently pressed them on the top of the boxes, the two steel silver boxes in front of him quickly opened, revealing the shimmering life cores inside. The moment he took them from a human, Su Ming had already formulated a plan to take them. Because he was worried about the negative effects of overconsumption, he divided the 88 life cores into three days and consumed them all. On the first day, the two most advanced life cores were consumed by Su Ming and Ling, whose attributes matched them. After that, they were distributed according to the 29 life cores per day, and their strength increased again. Until today, Su Ming¡¯s rank had risen from elite tier 4 to elite tier 6. The other three wolves had also climbed up two small ranks based on their original ranks. Without hesitation, Su Ming quickly distributed the last 29 life cores in terms of attributes and ranks. He guaranteed that each member could obtain the corresponding attribute cores. Of course, Su Yi¡¯s shadow attribute was an exception. Such an attribute was extremely rare. Even among the eighty-eight cores, there was no such attribute core. Holding the nine cores that belonged to him, Su Ming no longer looked at them. Instead, he gradually swallowed all of them into his mouth one by one and swallowed them down. Immediately, an intense cool energy wantonly flowed from his abdomen and spread throughout his entire body. Su Ming could clearly feel the substantial improvement. His muscles had become firmer, and his senses were more sensitive than before. His body had grown a little taller, and his sharp claws were exposed. He opened his eyes and revealed an excited expression. Su Ming could not wait to see the results of his three days of hard work. Chapter 266 As Su Ming called out, the technology panel appeared. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Name: Su Ming Species: ancient war-patterned wolf-youth Level: Elite Tier 7 Strength: 23.4/25 Agility: 23.7/25 Ability: lightning speed war-patterned (body) , sharp claws [ evolution path ] : evolving to Lightning Swift Wolf (11/48) Requirement 1: run at full speed for five hours. Requirement 2: Absorb Moonlight for four hours. Requirement 1: devour 35 creature cores (35/35). Requirement 2: Devour One Thunder Grass (0/1). Requirement 3: Bathe in the Thunder for four times (0/4) After consuming the life core three times and strengthening it daily, Su Ming¡¯s rank rose continuously until he reached elite rank 7. He was just a little bit away from reaching the peak of elite rank. His strength and agility had increased further, reaching 23.4 and 23.7. He was almost close to the limit of elite rank 25. It could be said that Su Ming now had the strength to go to Lingtai City, and he was at the peak of the mutated creatures. Unless he was facing a king level mutated creature.., otherwise, no creature could hurt him. Even a human bullet couldn¡¯t touch him. After entering the Leizhe area and swallowing lei minghe, he should be able to break through the elite level and rise to the king level. At that time, the status of wolves in front of humans would rise by quite a bit. With this thought in mind, Su Ming took back his interface and turned around to check on his other three companions. After browsing for a while, Su Ming slowly nodded. Su Yi, Su Hui, and Ling were in pretty much the same condition as him. Su Hui had risen to elite tier 7, and his strength and agility had risen to 20 points, satisfying the requirement to devour a life core. Su Yi and Ling had risen to elite rank 6, and one of them had reached 19 points in strength and agility, while the other had reached 20 points. With this, Su Ming and the other four wolves all had the strength to head to the Leizhe region. It was time to set off. After the other members of the team had finished absorbing the energy emitted from the life core, Su Ming let out a low growl. In order not to wake up the rest of the members who were still sleeping, he deliberately lowered his voice, he signaled the three wolves that they were about to leave the cave. Su Hui and the other wolves turned around and met Su Ming¡¯s gaze. They nodded seriously to show that they understood. As Su Ming stood up and walked out of the cave, the Wolves left the interior of the wolf den and immediately ran toward the human camp. Of course, when Su Ming came back, he had told the wolf father and wolf mother that he and the wolves were about to leave. He did not have to let them, especially since the wolf mother was always worried about the safety of Su Ming and the other wolves. When Su Ming and the Wolves returned, they would be able to expand the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory to the entire protected area and even the outer area. ¡­ Under the morning sun, four huge figures walked in the dense forest. Their speed was very fast, much faster than before. In the blink of an eye, they passed through a forest and continued to rush to the southeast. This trip was not only to get to the human camp as soon as possible, but also to let the four wolves familiarize themselves with it quickly and increase their overall strength so that they could better deal with the following battle. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± After about 15 minutes, they arrived in front of the human camp. Compared to the half an hour they usually spent, the increase in speed was quite obvious. With the reinforcements from the outside world, the scene inside the camp had changed quite a bit compared to three days ago. The originally bumpy ground was filled with some kind of cement and covered with pale white stone bricks. After learning from the experience of being ambushed by Su Ming and the other wolves, the outer perimeter of the camp was installed with a thick iron fence, protecting the entire camp inside. Only the main entrance was left for people to enter and exit. From the looks of it, the humans really wanted to use this area as a research base to carry out this painstaking rest and recuperation. Due to their cooperative relationship with the other party and the technological power that the humans possessed, Su Ming did not directly point it out. However, one day, when his strength rose to a new height, Su Ming would chase away the humans who had invaded their territory. The four wolves walked out of the forest and walked to the front of the soldiers on duty. Due to Zheng Xinglong¡¯s orders, the four soldiers were only a little surprised at first, but they quickly regained their calm. After all, Su Ming and the four Wolves had stayed in the camp for three days. The human soldiers were already familiar with their figures. Earlier, when they faced the giant gray wolf, they might still have fear in their hearts. However, in the days to come, they gradually got used to the other party¡¯s figure. Was this the Wolf King? At close range, it was really mighty. It was said that it was even more powerful than priest Zhang, but no one knew if it was true or false. A young soldier on the right was looking at Su Ming¡¯s tall body, deep in thought. The team he was in had not experienced a life-and-death separation, so his hatred for the wolf pack was smaller than his other comrades. In addition, after spending a few days with the wolf pack, the hatred gradually faded and turned into amazement. It was not until the captain on duty coughed twice that he came to his senses. ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King, Welcome. Captain Zheng is waiting for you. Please come this way. Sergeant Chen Will Lead You and your companions.¡± Chapter 267 As he spoke, the squad leader glanced at Sergeant Chen. Seeing that there was no response, he quickly coughed to remind him. ¡°Huh? Oh!¡± ¡°Okay, Wolf King, please follow me.¡± Sergeant Chen, who had regained consciousness, quickly brought Su Ming and the four wolves to the central area of the camp. After stepping into the camp, Su Ming felt that it was different from before. The remnants of the camp that were scattered around three days ago had been completely cleaned up and a brand new temporary camp had been set up. In the northeast, a large area was set up near the giant snow ridge spruce. It was used to build a facility that was much wider than the central camp. Su Ming guessed that this was a new experimental tent built to study the [ heart fruit ] . ¡°Dong, Dong, Dong.¡± Sergeant Chen gently knocked on the wooden door of the central tent. Unexpectedly, even this tent had been reorganized. From the outside, it looked much sturdier, and a hard wooden door was installed. After a moment, the wooden door was slowly opened, revealing the figure of Adjutant Yu. He looked at Sergeant Chen in front of him and the giant wolf behind him. He immediately knew the reason for knocking on the door. ¡°Second Lieutenant Yu, the Wolf King is here.¡± Yu zhenglin nodded and said, ¡°I understand. Please wait a moment.¡± He said the last sentence to Su Ming and the other wolves. He did not let the Wolves wait for too long. Soon, Zheng Xinglong, Yu Zhenglin, and the helicopter pilot left by Xu Lin walked out of the central tent. ¡°Sir, you are quite punctual. Three Days is three days.¡± Zheng Xinglong said with a smile. ¡°Roar! !¡± Su Ming responded with a wolf roar. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t bother you any longer. This is Staff Sergeant Lin, who is responsible for leading the way to Lingtai city in the thunderstorm land.¡± Zheng Xinglong raised his hand and pointed at a person beside him, slowly introducing him to Su Ming. This energetic young soldier dressed in camouflage clothing immediately greeted Su Ming and the other wolves. ¡°Nice to meet you, Wolf King. Lin Zeming from the capital city army. I will be in charge of your flight for the next seven hours.¡± Su Ming slowly nodded and greeted him. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Please follow me. The helicopter is parked in the western area.¡± After saying that, Staff Sergeant Lin walked directly to the west. Su Ming and the four wolves followed behind him, while Zheng Xinglong and the others walked to the side as if they were sending off the wolf pack. The team walked quickly and soon arrived at the location where the helicopter was parked. In just three days, this place had transformed from the original lawn area to a simple and crude small airport. There were runways, lights, and parking lots. There was even a staff member in a yellow vest commanding a helicopter to land. Seeing this, Su Ming was surprised. The human¡¯s idea seemed to have far exceeded his expectations. Not only did they want to establish a new base, they even planned to expand it to the outside world. Perhaps he had guessed the thoughts of the Wolf King, Zheng Xinglong quickly explained to him. ¡°This is a newly established temporary airport. It is responsible for transporting the items needed in the experimental tent.¡± This sentence had two meanings. First, we humans definitely did not have the intention of spying on the Wolf Pack¡¯s territory. Second, we set up a research laboratory. We will focus on the [ heart fruit ] . Su Ming nodded his head in doubt. He did not say much and continued to walk forward. Soon, a giant transport helicopter appeared in front of the wolves and two humans. Su Ming immediately saw the large hatch space behind it. This was enough to accommodate dozens of humans. Naturally, the four giant gray wolves were no longer a problem. The pilot, Staff Sergeant Lin, ran to the back of the transport helicopter and opened the cabin door. He said to Su Ming respectfully. ¡°Wolf King, please enter. The space inside is very spacious, and it is equipped with a temporary toilet and some rations.¡± He also acted as a flight attendant and introduced the situation in the cabin to the four giant wolves in front. It was not like Su Ming had never been on an airplane in his previous life. He was not unfamiliar with the situation in front of him. He calmly led the three wolves beside him and walked into the cabin. ¡°Please rest assured, Wolf King. We will abide by our agreement with you. Please complete our task.¡± Zheng Xinglong¡¯s voice came from behind him. He was giving Su Ming a final assurance and reminder. ¡°Roar!¡± Su Ming let out a lazy wolf roar to show that he understood. After the four giant gray wolves entered the cabin, Staff Sergeant Lin gently closed the cabin door. The spacious cabin was not completely dark. There was a row of bright headlights above it, and there were transparent windows on both sides to look around. Through the window beside him, Su Ming saw Zheng Xinglong¡¯s figure. When he noticed the Wolf King¡¯s gaze, he waved at him with a smile. As the propeller above continued to rotate, the body slowly rose up into the sky. Su Ming could see that the figures of Zheng Xinglong and the others below were getting smaller and smaller, turning into black spots like ants. The appearance of the entire human camp was officially reflected in his eyes. Looking down from high above, the entire area was extremely wide. It could be clearly divided into three areas: the living area in the center, the experimental research area on the east side, and the small airport on the west side. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the speed of China¡¯s actions. He had only left for three days, but they were able to transform the entire camp into its current state. Su Ming could almost foresee that when he returned.., the situation in the human camp would change again. The aircraft rapidly rose into the sky. The clouds blocked the view below. Su Ming shifted his attention from the window and returned to the interior of the aircraft. The figures of his companions were extremely stable. They didn¡¯t panic or have tinnitus due to the rapid ascent. Su Ming guessed that this was due to their physical fitness. After two evolutions, they had reached a state where they were immune to these small-scale negative effects. ¡°Wolf King, it¡¯s now 8:45 am Beijing time. We expect to arrive at our destination before 4 pm. Lingtai City, please wait for a moment.¡± Suddenly, Staff Sergeant Lin¡¯s voice came from inside the cabin. He told the intelligent wolf king about their journey. After finding a place, Su Ming sat down and pondered about the use of the new ability in his mind. At the same time, he let out a low wolf roar and told Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling that they would arrive at their destination in seven hours. The three wolves were extremely excited as they boarded the helicopter for the first time. After waiting for the cabin to stop shaking, they began to explore. From time to time, they would look at the white clouds outside through the window or Pat the cushion that the humans gave them. Su Ming did not stop them. Since they had nearly seven hours of free time, he would let them spend it as long as they did not destroy the cabin. The destination of this trip, Lingtai City, was not inhabited by humans because it was under thunder all year round. This meant that a large number of wild beasts would occupy the human cities again. If Su Ming wanted to reach the five ridge peak area of [ Leizhe ] , he would have to face such enemies that could appear at any time. Su Ming, who had the strength of an elite tier 7, naturally did not need to be too careful. However, he could not underestimate the creatures that lived there. The mutated creatures in the area of lightning also meant that their basic attributes should be mainly lightning. These creatures either had strong attack power and could even release lightning, or they were extremely fast. They could use the potential energy of lightning to accelerate the speed of nerve transmission in their bodies, thus making their movements extremely agile. If more than twenty mutated creatures were to be deployed, it might take Su Ming and the other wolves some time. Therefore, they had to be fully prepared. With this thought in mind, Su Ming immediately formulated a new battle plan in his mind. Chapter 268 ¡°Boom! ! !¡± Intense Thunder came from the outside and penetrated into the cabin, waking up the sleeping four wolves. Su Ming shook his head to get rid of the sleepiness and wake himself up. He immediately got up and walked to the window, looking at the outside environment. The Sky had turned dark, making it impossible for Su Ming to see his surroundings clearly. ¡°Clap, clap, clap.¡± A large number of raindrops splashed above the window, indicating the current weather. From time to time, the clouds in the distance would light up slightly and emit a strong rumble, as if they contained an energy that wanted to tear everything apart. As a giant wolf with human intelligence, Su Ming quickly realized where they were and why they encountered such weather. That was, he had waited for the Wolf to arrive at Lingtai City. The next second, the message in the broadcast confirmed his guess. ¡°Your Highness, I Am Staff Sergeant Lin. It is 4:07 pm now, seven minutes later than expected. The transport plane has arrived at the border of Lingtai City. I will drive to a wide area and get off the plane for you. Please get ready.¡± Su Ming nodded slowly and began to warm up before the battle. At the same time, he let out a wolf howl to remind his three companions of the news that they were about to arrive at their destination. With Su Ming¡¯s reminder, Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling all took action. Whether it was warming up or eating, they were only preparing for the battle that they might face in the future. It had to be said that the pilot, Lin Zeming, was quite skilled. Under such a thunderstorm, he could still safely control the helicopter and quickly approach the destination area. Feeling that the helicopter was descending, Su Ming stood up and went to the window, looking at the environment below. At this moment, the helicopter had already left the cloud area and was descending to an open area below. Because of this, Su Ming could clearly see the lush greenery of the landing area. It seemed to be an airport that had been abandoned for a long time. There was still a lot of wreckage inside. It was likely that there had been an accident before, or that there had been a lightning strike, or that there had been an attack by mutated creatures. That was why the outcome was like this. Suddenly, Su Ming noticed that there were signs of living things in the abandoned airport. That Black Dot, which was the size of an insect, stuck its head out. It seemed to have noticed the helicopter that was about to land, and it quickly let out a cry in all directions. In an instant, a large number of black dots rushed out from the inside of the dilapidated airport and flew rapidly until they reached the helicopter where Su Ming and the other wolves were. Damn it! ! ! ! Su Ming realized that things were not looking good. He had actually missed the possibility of encountering a raptor. ¡°Dong! ! !¡± A blue bird of prey crashed into the window. It had a pair of large black pupils and a sharp beak. Su Ming recognized its original race at a glance. It was a medium-sized bird of prey, the horned owl. As the first horned owl crashed into it, it seemed to pull some kind of signal. More and more horned owls surrounded the entire helicopter. It was really incredible. The horned owls were a type of bird of prey that usually moved alone. Even if they followed their companions to hunt, there were only four or five of them. It was impossible for there to be dozens or even hundreds of them. There must be some kind of mysterious force guiding them. Su Ming thought that perhaps it was because of the appearance of the leader-like horned owls that they had such a rallying power. Through the window, Su Ming could see a dark blue giant figure among a pile of blue horned owls. However, in the next second, a large number of horned owls pounced on him and blocked the window, making it impossible for him to see the outside scene. The horned owls attacked as if they were committing suicide, completely surrounding the entire body of the helicopter. Not only did they block the sight of Su Ming and the other wolves, they even completely blocked the sight of the pilot and Staff Sergeant Lin in front of them. This caused the helicopter, which was originally quite stable, to shake greatly. Staff Sergeant Lin¡¯s urgent voice was also heard from the broadcast above. ¡°Your Excellency, the plane is making an emergency landing. Please get ready. I¡¯m not sure if we can land safely.¡± Staff Sergeant Lin Zeming¡¯s standard was indeed good. In the face of such a situation, his state of mind was still stable. According to his previous memory, he landed shakily. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± ¡°Kacha! !¡± A sound came from above the body. It was as if a creature had been cut and stuck on a certain part. Just as Su Ming had expected, Staff Sergeant Lin¡¯s voice appeared again in the broadcast. ¡°Sir Wolf King, it¡¯s a pity that the twin propellers of the body were destroyed by these birds of prey. We have lost the ability to crash land.¡± What! ? This was the scene that Su Ming did not want to see the most. The other party¡¯s words told the four wolves that they were about to crash. If they were to fall from such a high altitude, the best outcome for ordinary people would be to keep their bodies intact. The worst outcome would be to die without any remains. Although Su Ming and the other four wolves had a physique that was far superior to ordinary creatures and their strength had reached the elite level, it was difficult to guarantee that they would survive the crash. ¡°Wolf King, I have opened the door lock in front of you. When the distance is enough, please seize the opportunity with your companions to break out.¡± This staff sergeant Lin Zeming was quite loyal. He did not abandon the four wolves and escape by parachuting. Instead, he chose to stay and help them. ¡°From now on, I will report the distance to the ground. Please choose a suitable landing distance and break open the door.¡± Chapter 269 Time was of the essence. Lin Zeming quickly finished his plan, which was in line with Su Ming¡¯s plan to break away from the plane. ¡°Dong, Dong, Dong.¡± The sound of several horned owls clashing against each other could be heard. It was as if they were trying to increase the speed of the plane crash. It was also as if they were trying to get the humans and gray wolves out of the plane before they landed, so that they could eat all of them. ¡°100 meters!¡± Lin Ze Ming¡¯s distance report could be heard from the broadcast. ¡°Roar!¡± Su Ming let out a wolf roar and gathered his anxious companions. He ordered them to follow him from now on. As soon as he finished speaking, the three wolves, who were still on guard against the horned owls outside, immediately came to Su Ming¡¯s side and waited for the leader of the team to make his move. ¡°Eighty meters!¡± The broadcast was still going on, and the feeling of falling continued to spread, indicating that Su Ming and the others were falling rapidly. ¡°Sixty Meters!¡± It was not the time yet. In Su Ming¡¯s impression, even an elite brown bear with thick skin and flesh could turn over its flesh and bones when it was eighty meters in the air, not to mention the gray wolves. Therefore, he had to be cautious and seize the opportunity. ¡°50 meters!¡± Hearing this, Su Ming¡¯s originally tense limbs quickly relaxed. With a whoosh, he turned into an afterimage and rushed toward the cabin door. At the same time, the two lightning patterns beside him lit up with a green-blue glow. Coupled with the speed of the mechanism, it really felt like lightning. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± How could a mere steel door block Su Ming¡¯s [ lightning speed battle pattern ] swing, let alone the fact that the door lock had already been unlocked. With a light touch, the door that had been hit turned into a distorted shape and quickly pushed open to both sides. The horned owls surrounding the door were knocked away, giving Su Ming and the other wolves an excellent opportunity to jump. However, when Su Ming saw the object in front of him, he was shocked and his whole body shivered. It was a tower that was a hundred meters tall. It was originally used to direct the plane to land and take off. But now, it had become a life-stealing tower that cut off Su Ming and the other wolves from escaping. Lin Zeming¡¯s judgment was wrong. The helicopter did not land directly. Instead, it fell toward the tower in front of it at a half-tilt. This result could only mean that the body¡¯s sensor system was damaged. Otherwise, Lin Zeming would not have made such a low-level mistake. Bastard! ! ! Su Ming glared at the tower. There was no way out in front of him. This huge building blocked the last chance for the four wolves to survive. As the body tilted and twisted, the helicopter hit the top of the tower in a horizontal form. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± The helicopter shook violently, and the tower broke into two halves. Lin Zeming¡¯s pilot seat fell toward the east. The cabin where Su Ming and the other wolves were in fell straight down. The strong impact made the four wolves unable to stabilize themselves. In addition to the open cabin door and the horned owls that took the opportunity to rush in, the four wolves were thrown out of the cabin in this weightless state and fell out. At the last moment of his consciousness, Su Ming saw the Panic of his two little brothers and sister, as well as his partner Ling looking at him worriedly. Whoosh! His consciousness fell into darkness. Just like his usual sleep, Su Ming lost control of his body and lost the ability to think. ¡­ Fatigue. A strong sense of fatigue surged into his heart. Su Ming just wanted to sleep peacefully and not be disturbed by anything. ¡°Pa!¡± Suddenly, a loud sound came from the pitch-black environment, as if it was going to wake him up and interrupt his sleep. Who Was it! ! Su Ming opened his eyes angrily, intending to see who was ruining his beautiful dream. What greeted his eyes were three medium-sized horned owls. They were quietly nibbling on Su Ming¡¯s wounds and greedily sucking the blood that flowed out from within. Suddenly, a green light lit up their bodies. An incomparably huge wolf claw came with fierce momentum, crushing the two horned owls on the left into minced meat. Blood splattered everywhere, and the minced meat was scattered all over the ground. Four eyeballs shot onto the surviving horned owls. In front of its line of sight, an incomparably huge wolf stood up, and a huge shadow covered it. Looking at the wolf¡¯s silver-white pupils, the horned owl¡¯s body trembled slightly. It could feel the anger and the fierce pressure. Facing such a huge beast, the arrogant horned owl could not resist at all. Taking advantage of the fact that the wolf seemed to be still unconscious, it quickly flapped its wings and escaped. Su Ming did not choose to chase after it. Firstly, it was too late, and secondly, it would aggravate the injury. It was not worth it. Looking at the sticky blood on the wolf¡¯s claws, he opened the wolf¡¯s mouth and gently licked it, allowing his dizzy head to recover a little. Huh! ? Where is this? What happened? Why Am I here? From his recovered mind just now, Su Ming found the last moment before he lost consciousness. The despair in his companions¡¯eyes appeared. Yes! ! As if he had triggered a switch, Su Ming remembered the purpose of his visit and the current situation. He looked at his injured hind leg. There was a big scratch on it. It must have been caused by the fall. He was lucky that he didn¡¯t lose an arm or a leg. Su Ming tried to move his hind leg. He confirmed that the injury didn¡¯t affect his normal movement. This was enough to prove that elite creatures would not suffer too much damage when they fell from a height of fifty meters. Chapter 270 - Chapter 168, Horned Owl 3 Walking out of the wreckage nearby, Su Ming looked up at the sky. It was still the same as when he came. Everything was pitch black, and there was no difference between day and night. He didn¡¯t know how long had passed since the crash, how Su Hui, Su Yi, Ling, and Staff Sergeant Lin were doing. Su Ming only hoped that they could survive. ¡°Zi Zi¡± The right side of the plane lit up and black smoke rose. It was probably the cabin of the four wolves. It seemed that Su Ming fell not far from the cabin, which meant that the other three wolves were close to him. Without thinking for long, Su Ming made a decision. He planned to go to the cabin to check out the situation. Perhaps one of his three companions might have fallen near the cabin. ¡°PA, PA, PA.¡± Just as Su Ming was about to go, some cyan-blue dots appeared in the dark sky. As they quickly approached, Su Ming saw the identity of these dots. They were the horned owls that he had smashed into meat paste earlier. Recalling the only one who had escaped just now, Su Ming immediately understood the reason for this group of horned owls to come. ¡®what did I think it was? So it was to call for reinforcements.¡¯. Just now, it was still secretly eating. It didn¡¯t want to be discovered by its companions. When it encountered danger, it would call for its kind to come. Creatures like horned owls really had a bad character. Su Ming curled his lips. In his heart, he was filled with contempt for these creatures that were not as good as they appeared. Counting carefully, there were about fifteen of them. They couldn¡¯t be nave enough to think that such a number could confront him, right? However, it was fine. Just treat it as their first battle after waking up. After adapting to this group of horned owls, they had the strength of an elite tier 7 body. Come! ! ! Facing the attacks of dozens of horned owls, Su Ming turned into a flash of lightning and charged in front of them. Perhaps it was because he had dominated this airport for a long time and had no opponents. In the eyes of this group of horned owls, even a huge wolf like Su Ming was only a prey. So when they saw that the other party did not run away but chose to stay where they were, they felt a trace of shock in their hearts. When the giant wolf disappeared, the group of Horned Owls started to panic. ¡°PFFT!¡± Before the leading horned owl could react, a giant wolf claw swept over and lifted its skull, along with its brain, and tore it into minced meat. [ lightning speed battle pattern ] gave Su Ming extraordinary speed. The Wolf Claw in his hand was like an illusion. After tearing apart the horned owls in front, he quickly moved to the right and back, cutting the body of the horned owls next to him in half from the middle. Immediately, a large amount of internal organs and blood scattered on the ground. At the same time, Su Ming¡¯s left claw did not have time to rest. It attacked from the other side and pierced straight into the head of the horned owls in front, penetrating through the tail. Then, he stabbed his claw, which was stained with blood and flesh, into the body of the second horned owl. Under such a phantom-like attack, the horned owl team quickly lost six members, leaving only nine members. ¡°Pa!¡± Stepping on the flesh and corpses, Su Ming looked coldly at the surviving horned owls in front of him. An intense sense of oppression came from all directions. Only at this moment did the group of horned owls realize that they had misjudged their opponent¡¯s strength. They had provoked a creature they shouldn¡¯t have provoked and awakened a cruel giant wolf. Chapter 271 At this moment, the technology panel finally appeared. ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated horned owl ¡ª adult stage [ rank ] : normal rank 7 [ strength ] : 8.4/10 [ agility ] : 9.6/10 [ ability ] : lightning speed, fierce beak [ mutation ] : Lightning Flash (4%) [ lightning speed ] : the change of a creature due to a strange energy. A surge of lightning energy is generated in the body. When it is activated, it can speed up nerve transmission, thus increasing the creature¡¯s movement speed. [ fierce beak ] : the change of a creature due to a strange energy. The beak on the beak becomes extremely sharp. Through the stimulation of the lightning energy, it accelerates the overall attack speed. 1 As Su Ming had expected, the dozens of horned owls in front of him were all at the normal level, so they could not cause any harm to them. Moreover, because they were mutated creatures in the Thunder Environment, most of them had one or two abilities related to thunder. In terms of strength, they might have a more outstanding combat ability among those at the same level. However, none of this could cause any waves in front of Su Ming, who was at the peak of the elite level. Without giving the nine horned owls in front the time to think, Su Ming stepped on the corpse on the ground, turned into a bolt of lightning, and charged toward his opponent. Seeing the giant white wolf disappear again, the few horned owls on the spot panicked. Some wanted to escape, while others wanted to go up and fight. However, Su Ming¡¯s speed was too fast. Before they could even make a move, the giant wolf had already moved to the front. Raising his claws, Su Ming instantly smashed the heads of the horned owls on both sides. Using the two corpses as leverage, he slammed the two horned owls in front of him into the distance. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± The two bodies moved quickly and finally crashed into the ground. The strong impact tore the body of the horned owls apart and scattered them on the ground. Taking this opportunity, Su Ming jumped up and landed on the two horned owls on the right, squeezing their bodies into the cement ground. ¡°PFFT! !¡± A large amount of blood flowed out from under Su Ming¡¯s feet, and the two horned owls that had been crushed into minced meat no longer showed any signs of life. ¡°Xiu! !¡± Suddenly, one of the horned owls on the right let out an attack cry, as if it was trying to break the oppression brought by Su Ming, and also as if it was gathering courage for itself. A weak blue light emerged from its body, breaking through the obstruction of the surrounding air currents. With extreme speed, it charged towards the location of the giant wolf. ¡°Pa!¡± In the next second, the horned owl with the blue light was sent flying by the giant claw and sank into the cement ground. Only its two claws were left outside and kept twitching. The two horned owls who knew that the situation was over quickly flapped their wings and prepared to fly in the direction they came from to look for more reinforcements. Unfortunately, the giant shadow covered their bodies, and the sharp wolf claws easily pierced through their chests. As the wolf claws tore outwards, the two horned owls¡¯bodies were brutally separated, and they were split into two halves from top to bottom. Su Ming shook off the blood sausage on his claws and seriously licked the blood that flowed out, replenishing the stamina that he had used up during the battle. From then on, in a short three minutes, the fifteen mutated horned owls were completely finished off by Su Ming. ¡°PFFT!¡± Eating the opponent¡¯s corpse, Su Ming was quickly recovering his own state. The previous plane crash, coupled with the intense battle, had consumed a lot of his stamina. After the endless warmth filled his body, Su Ming slowly stood up and looked at the area where the Flames were previously. According to his previous speculation, there was a high possibility that there were traces of three companions near the plane crash. This would be beneficial for his subsequent search. Su Ming needed to find the other three wolves as soon as possible. He needed to gather them and leave this place to head to the five mountains of [ Razor ] . As for the human pilot, Lin Zeming, if he was lucky enough to encounter the other party¡¯s corpse, he would help him collect it. After all, the other party had helped him and the other wolves previously. Su Ming did not think that Lin Zeming, who was an ordinary human, had a chance of surviving a plane crash at such a height. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Avoiding the fermented excrement of the horned owl and the wreckage of the plane, Su Ming walked quickly towards the direction of the crash. The red light shone on his face. After crossing the last obstacle, Su Ming arrived at the crash site of the plane. It seemed that after a period of burning, the entire plane was charred black and no longer had the previous light. The items placed in the plane fell nearby and were ignited by the spreading fire of the plane, further burning up. The fire that Su Ming saw was the result of these items. The body itself had already been burned into a shell and there was no possibility of it burning. He was not unfamiliar with the items that were being ignited. They were the cushions and food that the wolves used to rest earlier. In the middle of the raging fire, there was a huge red and gray figure. The figure was not burned by the flames and was lying comfortably in it. The flames spread to its surroundings but did not ignite its hair. Instead, it was absorbed into its body. Looking at the faint red light on the surface of the figure¡¯s body, Su Ming immediately recognized its identity. It was his little brother, Su Hui. Only he could have the ability to not be swallowed by the flames and instead absorb the energy of the Flames to slowly recover. As if feeling the sound of Su Ming¡¯s footsteps, Su Hui, who was still sleeping, gradually woke up. Chapter 272 ¡°Wu ~¡± Its eyelids trembled slightly before it quickly opened. It looked around in confusion, as if it had yet to escape from a dream. It was not until Su Hui¡¯s line of sight saw Big Brother Bai in front of him that he came to his senses. His eyes regained their clarity. ¡°Ao!¡± Su Ming let out a wolf¡¯s howl, indicating for his underlings to come over and follow him. Although he wasn¡¯t sure what had happened during his coma, Su Hui still followed his Big Brother¡¯s instructions and came to the other party. While walking, he also absorbed the surrounding flames into his abdomen to replenish the energy in his body. For some reason, ever since he woke up, Su Hui found that his physical strength had basically been lost and there wasn¡¯t much energy left in the internal flames. Therefore, he urgently needed fire or food to replenish his body. As a wolf, Su Ming naturally understood his little brother¡¯s feelings. He turned around and rushed to the place where he fought with the horned owl earlier. When the two wolves came to the area where they fought, Su Hui saw a river of blood and corpses everywhere. He understood that his big brother had fought a fierce battle with the beasts that lived here before he woke up. Su Ming raised his wolf claw and pointed at the corpse in front of him, telling his little brother that it was safe to eat. Smelling the alluring smell, Su Hui did not hesitate any longer. He opened his wolf mouth and began to eat. After about ten minutes, there were two less remains of the horned owl. Su Hui¡¯s physical strength had completely recovered. During this time, Su Ming also noticed Su Hui¡¯s physical condition. Other than the same problem of exhaustion of physical strength, there was also a shallow wound on his front leg. Compared to Su Ming¡¯s own injury, it was already considered much better, his movement was not affected. ¡°Ao! !¡± Licking the blood at the corner of his mouth, Su Hui looked in his brother¡¯s direction and let out a soft wolf roar. He looked like he was full and could start to move. Su Ming nodded slowly and turned to the left to lead the way. He planned to bring Su Hui around the wreckage of the cabin and search the whole area until Ling and Su Yi were found. Crossing the sea of blood under his feet, Su Hui rushed to brother Bai¡¯s side and walked with him. They looked at the airport where there were no signs of humans. Other than the occasional birds flying over their heads, the place became extremely quiet. There were no signs of any living creatures. It was as if the horned owls that attacked the helicopter earlier were just an illusion in the minds of Su Ming and the other wolves. However, Su Ming, who had experienced a battle, knew that this was just a calm appearance on the surface. In fact, it was already turbulent in the dark. Perhaps in the area where his two wolves could not see, the horned owls that attacked them earlier were hunting other creatures or eating. One or even ten horned owls was not too difficult for Su Ming, who had the strength of an elite. However, when the number of horned owls reached a hundred, even someone as strong as Su Ming would find it difficult to fight against four hands. Therefore, the wolves still needed to take action without alerting the horned owls. After exploring for about ten minutes, Su Ming finally noticed a hint of something different. There was a thin layer of frost on the surface of a building that looked like a parking lot in front of him. Without a doubt, this was Ling¡¯s masterpiece. This meant that he had woken up and had a battle with the horned owl, the creature that lived here. The question now was where the owner of this layer of frost, Ling, was. Su Ming turned his head and nodded to his underling, Su Hui, to inform him of his next move. Then, the two wolves changed from walking leisurely to being alert. They began to lighten up their pace. Before they could get close to the front of the tarmac, there was a loud noise. ¡°Bang¡­ bang¡­¡± It was as if something had hit the surface of the iron wall. Sensing that the battle between the two sides had reached a climax, Su Ming and the wolf sped up their movements, no longer hiding their movements. Su Ming, who was in the front, immediately activated his [ lightning speed battle pattern ] . A green and blue light lit up on both sides of his body, and like lightning, he disappeared on the spot. With lightning speed, Su Ming broke through the Iron Gate and rushed to the interior of the tarmac. However, the scene that greeted his eyes was beyond his expectations. Countless ice-like horned owls were scattered in every corner. Their eyes were filled with shock and despair. Frost spread to every corner, from the ceiling to the ground, turning this place into a land of ice and snow. Only the right corner was not eroded by the frost. There stood a giant silver wolf. It was slowly exhaling to alleviate the intense physical exhaustion just now. When Su Ming appeared in front of this silver wolf, it instantly let down its guard and sat down completely. It kept exhaling and inhaling, as if it was quite tired. Su Ming was not surprised by this. Ling had overclocked [ frostmoon ] once before, which caused this result. Although it had successfully dealt with the mutated creatures that surrounded it, it was also in a situation where its physical strength was almost exhausted. It was difficult for it to move. If there were other horned owls, Ling would be in a precarious situation. Similarly, it was Su Ming¡¯s arrival that gave Ling, who had been vigilant, a chance to catch his breath and regain some of his strength. Chapter 273 When Ling sat down completely, Su Ming realized that there was another figure behind him. The other person¡¯s face was quite pale. There was blood flowing out of his right arm and left leg. Even with simple bandages, it was still incurable. He looked at the huge white wolf in front of him and forced a smile. ¡°We meet again, Wolf King.¡± This person was none other than the pilot of the helicopter, the Loyal Staff Sergeant Lin Zeming. It was beyond Su Ming¡¯s expectations that the other party actually survived the low-altitude crash. Whether it was his luck, skill, or experience, it was all due to the other party¡¯s strength. In short, Staff Sergeant Lin successfully survived and rejoined Ling Shunli. Su Ming originally felt that it was a little strange. With such a large number of horned owls, it should not be worth for Ling to use [ Frost Moon ] . So it was to save the human in front of him that he chose to end the battle quickly. Forget it. The other party had once chosen to stay behind to save a few wolves, so it was understandable for Ling to use her ability to save him. Su Ming raised his wolf claws and pointed at the other party¡¯s two injuries, as if asking if he was alright. Taking a deep breath and enduring the intense pain in his leg, Lin Zeming stood up with difficulty and said with great difficulty. ¡°Please rest assured, sir. I still have the ability to move.¡± Obviously, he had misunderstood Su Ming¡¯s meaning, thinking that he was considering whether to abandon the injured. Su Ming sighed helplessly. He wasn¡¯t such a heartless person. The other party had done him and the other wolves a favor, so why would they abandon him. Moreover, with this person¡¯s current condition, whether or not he could survive today was a question. As the two of them were talking, the blood from Lin Zeming¡¯s leg injury had already flowed down his pants and onto the ground. Obviously, this was no longer a question of being able to move or not, but a question of whether the other party needed further treatment. Looking at his panting appearance, as well as the condition where his eyes were already a little blurry. Su Ming raised his sharp claws and carved two words on the cement floor. [ treatment. ] Since his limbs could not communicate, he could only use words to replace communication. The cement floor was much harder than the soil, so he naturally could not write too many words, so he used keywords and his limbs to communicate. ¡°Treatment! ?¡± Lin Zeming was a little confused. was he saying that the Wolf King¡¯s companion needed treatment? He did know the location where the first aid kit fell, but it was a pity that the area was occupied by a large number of horned owls, so it would be difficult to break in. But then, Lin Zeming saw the wolf king again. It raised its claws and pointed at his position, or more accurately, the injury on its foot. At that moment, he thought of what the Wolf King had said earlier. He immediately understood what it meant. It was because it was worried about whether his injury should be treated. ¡°It¡¯s okay, sir. I can still hold on for a while.¡± Lin zeming gritted his teeth and endured the intense pain. ¡°Compared to this, I think we should first find your other companions and then leave this place.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide it, you can¡¯t persist.¡± However, the words Su Ming wrote next destroyed his lie. Lin Zeming¡¯s face turned even paler. The Wolf King was right. Even he didn¡¯t know how long he could last. He might fall into a coma in the next second. In such a situation, being left behind meant that he would be abandoned. He didn¡¯t dare to guess what the Wolf King was doing. That was why he had been pretending to maintain such a state. Now that Su Ming had taken the initiative to break his lie, there was no need for him to continue. After thinking about it, Lin Ze Ming finally told him what he knew. ¡°Your Excellency, my health is not very good. I will fall into a coma at any time. I know a location with the first aid kit on the helicopter. I don¡¯t know if you are willing to go and get it. This way, not only can it heal your injuries, but it can also stop the loss of my blood.¡± Chapter 274 In the dark parking lot, ling was breathing slowly and recovering her stamina. Su Hui rushed over from behind and exclaimed at the scene of the frost freezing. Su Ming listened carefully to Lin Ze Ming¡¯s words. As he expected, the other party¡¯s injuries were indeed very serious. Moreover, he also learned from Lin Ze Ming that there was actually a first aid kit here. This information came at the right time. It just so happened that Su Ming and the other wolves were injured and needed a simple bandage. Although human medicine could not treat the injuries of a few wolves, they could use the gauze and other items in the box to cover their injuries and prevent them from being exposed to the air. [ location. ] Su Ming slowly carved two words and asked Lin zeming the specific location of the first-aid kit. Lin Ze Ming was delighted. The Wolf King was willing to ask him the location, which meant that he wanted to retrieve the first aid kit. This way, there was hope for his injuries to be healed. Forcing himself to be alert, Lin Ze Ming quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s in the east, near the crash site. But there are a lot of horned owls there, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to get close.¡± Although he had a lot of confidence in the strength of the Wolf King and its companions, Lin Zeming still reminded them about the danger level of that area. A lot of horned owls? Su Ming thought seriously in his mind. If one could describe it in terms of large numbers, there were at least dozens of them, or even close to a hundred. The number of helicopters that attacked previously was estimated to be around a hundred, so it should be all the horned owls that lived here. On top of that, they might exceed the saturation level, so that the surrounding creatures would not be enough for them to hunt. Su Ming and Ling each took care of about thirty horned owls. After deducting this part, the remaining horned owls should be around seventy. Based on their combat strength, Su Ming estimated that he could take care of more than thirty horned owls. The remaining four wolves would be more than enough to take care of the remaining forty. With this in mind, dealing with 70 horned owls could be said to be a piece of cake. Right now, he just needed to head east and find Su Yi at the same time. Su Ming continued to carve two words and expressed his attitude to Lin Ze Ming. [ lead the way. ] ¡°Roar! !¡± He let out a wolf roar, attracting Su Hui and Ling over and telling them that they were about to set off again. After a short period of rest, Ling had recovered half of her strength. She now had the ability to fight and run. ¡°Okay, I understand. Please follow me out of the airport first.¡± On the other side, Lin Zeming nodded slowly and took the lead to walk out. Su Ming and the other wolves also moved quickly. They followed the only entrance and came to the outer area. They returned to the interior of the dilapidated airport and felt the Thunder Brewing in the sky as well as the quiet environment. Taking a deep breath to alleviate the intense pain, Lin Ze Ming pointed to the northeast where black smoke was rising. ¡°Your Excellency, that is where the plane crashed. The first aid kit should have landed in the nearby area. Please be careful. I escaped when the horned owls were paying attention to the plane.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Su Ming let out a low wolf roar to show that he understood. He stepped forward and took Lin Zeming¡¯s place to lead the team forward. As for Lin Zeming, who was the most injured, he walked in the middle and was guarded by three giant wolves. Su Ming was not in a hurry to search for the first aid kit. Instead, he planned to go to the position where he was competing with the horned owls and let Ling eat to replenish all her strength so that she could prepare for the battle in the future. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± In order to take care of the seriously injured Lin Zeming, the wolves did not walk too fast. It took them nearly fifteen minutes to reach the previous spot. However, when they arrived, Su Ming noticed that there were fewer horned owl corpses on the ground. Excluding the ones Su Ming and Su Hui ate, there were only three missing. This proved that while he was waiting for the wolves to leave, a creature passed by and ate the remaining corpses on the ground. Without waiting for Su Ming to continue thinking, the shadow in front of him suddenly moved. Suddenly, Su Yi¡¯s figure jumped out. There was still a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. Without a doubt, the one who ate the corpses on the ground was her little sister, Su Yi. She happily looked at Su Ming and rubbed her brother¡¯s hair to express her joy. Only God knew how careful Su Yi had been since she woke up. She was constantly on guard against enemies that could attack at any time. This was the first time it had walked alone in an unfamiliar land without its big brother Su Ming by its side. Fortunately, it remembered Su Ming¡¯s instructions and did not let down its guard just because of the sudden increase in its strength. When he heard movement around him, he immediately used his [ latent shadow ] ability to hide instead of recklessly choosing to attack the unknown creature. Su Ming gently patted Su Yi¡¯s head to show his response and comfort. At the same time, he turned to look at Ling, indicating that he could eat some horned owl corpses to recover his strength. As his partner, Ling naturally knew what Su Ming meant. He quickly walked forward and began to eat without hesitation. ¡°PFFT!¡± While Ling was eating, Su Ming also took the opportunity to check on his little sister Su Yi¡¯s general condition. Chapter 275 Unexpectedly, Su Yi¡¯s condition was much better than the three wolves¡¯. She was not injured at all, and after eating, her strength was replenished. According to Su Yi, she had used her stealth ability to hide inside the shadow after the plane completely lost control and crashed. She had also dodged the initial impact of the explosion by moving quickly. This also allowed it to wake up much longer than the three wolves and Lin Zeming. 1 It was careful along the way and hid inside the shadow as if it was treading on thin ice. Other than the horned owl¡¯s corpse, it did not easily show itself outside. It was only when it finally met Su Ming and the other wolves that it let down its guard and revealed itself. After listening to his little sister¡¯s story seriously, Su Ming could not help but feel gratified by her high level of vigilance and her wise actions. Now, even without Su Ming by her side, his little sister Su Yi was able to survive alone outside. While the two of them were talking, Ling had also finished eating. Her entire body was filled with warmth, and her physical strength slowly recovered. She walked back to the group and looked at her partner. She told her that she was fine and could continue walking. Su Ming nodded slowly and let out a wolf roar at his three companions and Lin Zeming in the center. Then, they set off again toward the northeast, where black smoke was rising. ¡­ Inside the abandoned airport, Su Ming and his group slowly moved forward. The sky lit up from time to time, followed by the sound of thunder, adding a ray of light to this dark area. After passing through the wreckage of the plane, more and more horned owl feces appeared in front of them. This meant that the wolves were close to the plane crash. At this moment, some other sounds entered their ears. ¡°Ka¡­¡± ¡°Xiu¡­¡± It was like the sound of an old rusty iron door opening, or the sound of a piece of iron falling to the ground. Su Ming knew that there must be a creature in front of him. It was most likely the horned owl that Lin Ze Ming mentioned. Controlling the muscles in his body, Su Ming slowed down his footsteps so that the other party would not notice his approach. The three wolves behind him did the same. They started to move quietly without Su Ming¡¯s instructions. Only Lin Ze Ming, who was a human, could not figure out when and what the Wolves were doing. He was not a superhuman. His hearing was naturally within the scope of a normal human, so he did not hear the sound clearly. At the same time, he was not a member of Su Ming¡¯s team. He did not have that kind of tacit understanding to cooperate with Su Ming¡¯s actions. It was only when he heard the sound of the horned owls and the strange gazes of the three wolves around him that Lin Ze Ming finally lowered his body and learned to tread lightly like the wolves. The bright red firelight illuminated the entire area, allowing Su Ming and the other wolves to see the scene in front of them in the dim environment. Several horned owls were either circling around or standing above the charred nose of the plane. They were picking and picking to find items that could be used. The situation here was actually somewhat similar to the cabin. What was burning was no longer the nose of the plane made of scrap metal, but combustible items that were scattered from the inside. Su Ming was not in a hurry to attack. He needed to first observe the terrain of the scene and the number of horned owls, and then find the location of the first aid kit. Very quickly, using his extremely sharp vision, Su Ming saw the white first aid kit in an unremarkable wreckage of the plane. Although it was stained with a lot of gray layer, which made it a lot dimmer.., he was still recognized at a glance. Since he had found his main target, Su Ming no longer needed to hide. He looked behind him and gave his three companions a look, indicating that they should follow him to attack. After getting a nod from Su Hui, Su Yi, Ling, and the other wolves, Su Ming no longer hesitated. He suddenly activated [ lightning speed battle pattern ] and turned into a green ray of light, attacking the defenseless horned owls. Among the wreckage of the plane, five horned owls were still using their beaks to pick up the scrap metal and search for the objects inside the wreckage. However, after the ray of light flashed past, there was no longer any sign of them. All that was left was the blood and flesh on the ground. ¡°Pa! !¡± The broken limbs and blood were scattered on the ground, attracting the attention of the other horned owls. A huge white shadow appeared in the middle of the area. The other party was even holding the corpse of one of their own kind in its mouth. As the wolf opened its mouth and suddenly swallowed it, the huge wolf looked coldly at the several horned owls around it, showing its provocation. ¡°Whoosh! ! !¡± As the overlord of this place, the horned owls had never endured such a scene. They roared angrily, flapped their wings, and quickly attacked the huge wolf. But at this moment, the shadows under their feet suddenly surged, and five long shadows stretched out. They turned into slender shadow spikes and attacked the unguarded horned owls at lightning speed, reaping their lives. In just an instant, seven horned owls hovering in the sky lost their lives at the hands of the strange shadow spikes. Several horned owls on the other side were about to go forward to support their companions and attack the strange shadow spikes when suddenly, frost descended and a large amount of frost spread into their bodies, slowing down the speed of the horned owls. In front of their line of sight, a silver wolf that looked like an ice elf appeared. The other party spat out streams of ice that swept towards the horned owls¡¯bodies. However, the frost slowed down their movement speed, causing the horned owls to want to dodge, but it was already too late. They could only watch as the frost approached them and eventually froze them into ice sculptures. Boom.. After losing the ability to float, the ice sculptures quickly fell to the ground and shattered into tiny ice shards. There were no signs of recovery. Looking at the encounter of their two companions, the remaining horned owls were still fearlessly approaching Su Ming¡¯s position. This was due to their long-term dominance, which gave them confidence, they thought that they could still deal with this group of giant beasts. However, just as they were about to approach the giant white wolf, endless flames surged around them. A giant wolf covered in flames blocked in front of the group of horned owls. Its eyes were filled with anger as it stared at the group of wild beasts, as if it would devour them in the next second. The horned owls stopped. It should be said that the scorching heat prevented them from getting any closer, so they had no choice but to stop flying. Suddenly, the blazing giant wolf flashed close to them. Its two flaming claws pierced through their bodies, turning two of the horned owls into roasted birds. The smell of burning spread wantonly, and the horned owls felt intense pressure. This was a feeling that only appeared on their leader. The intention to retreat appeared in the hearts of some of the horned owls. They slowly retreated, wanting to escape this area, but it was too late. The giant Wolf Scarlet Flame¡¯s sharp claws followed closely behind, tearing their bodies into two halves. As the raging flames burned slowly, they finally turned into a pile of charred corpses. ¡°Xiu! ! !¡± Just as Su Hui wanted to raise his sharp claws and continue dealing with this group of ordinary-ranked enemies in front of him. The large figure above finally couldn¡¯t sit still. It couldn¡¯t endure the situation of its own kind being constantly reduced. It raised its claws and exploded with Thunderbolts, clashing with the blazing wolf claws. ¡°Bang.¡± After the collision, the two took a step back. Su Hui could feel the intense numbness coming from above the wolf claws, while the horned owl leader on the opposite side could also feel the burning sensation. With just one attack, the two giant beasts were evenly matched. It was obvious that the leader of the horned owl was a mutated creature with elite strength. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated horned owl-adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 3 [ strength ] : 17.2/25 [ agility ] : 17.5/25 [ ability ] : lightning speed, fierce beak, lightning claw [ mutation ] : Lightning Claw (4%) [ Lightning Claw ] : a change in a creature¡¯s body due to a strange energy. There is a surge of lightning potential energy in its body. When it is activated, it can attach a layer of lightning to the sharp claw and tear apart and shock the creature in front of it. Looking at the prompt given by the technology panel in front of him, Su Ming was pleasantly surprised. As the leader of the horned owl, not only did it have the strength of an elite, it was even at elite tier 3. This was a rare opponent. It was a good opportunity for Su Hui to fight and help him adapt to his strengthened body. Chapter 276 ¡°Zi Zi Zi¡± Su Hui¡¯s entire body was emitting blazing flames as he stared at the horned owl leader in front of him. His muscles tensed up, and he was in a position where he could pounce and bite at any time. The horned owl leader on the opposite side was the same. It flapped its wings and stared at the enemy¡¯s every move. Its claws released traces of lightning. From the previous attack, the horned owl leader understood that the creatures that invaded its territory were not to be trifled with. Their strength was very likely to be above its own. This made the horned owl leader raise its guard and pay attention to the opponent¡¯s movements at all times. Su Ming, who was standing in the distance, stood in place. From time to time, he would take care of the approaching horned owls, providing a good environment for Su Hui to confront them. The two sides were in a stalemate for about five minutes. In the end, the impatient Su Hui was the first to make his move. He used the momentum to lift himself up and used his huge body to pounce on the horned owl leader¡¯s body. Speed was not Su Hui¡¯s forte, but with the strength of a higher level, he could suppress the horned owl leader in terms of agility. As the opponent, the horned owl leader naturally would not sit still and wait for death. The moment it sensed the opponent¡¯s movement, it shifted its body and barely avoided the attack of the blazing giant wolf. However, the intense heat around the opponent¡¯s body still burned the wings of the horned owl leader, slightly burning a small part of its feathers. Making use of the momentum of the Great Wolf¡¯s forward charge, before it turned around, the claws of the horned owl leader exploded with wanton lightning, striking the opponent¡¯s body. ¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, the blazing great wolf in front of it actually forcefully twisted its posture in the air and raised its flaming claws to collide with the Lightning. Su Hui landed on the ground. Other than the numbness from the wolf¡¯s claws, he did not receive any damage. On the other hand, the horned owl leader¡¯s feathers and claws were scalded because of the previous two exchanges. After knowing how powerful the enemy was, the horned owl leader no longer took a frontal attack. Instead, it flapped its wings and flew high into the sky to avoid being hit by the enemy¡¯s repeated attacks. Fierce Lightning appeared above its claws and was further brewing in them, waiting for a certain moment to erupt. Seeing the opponent¡¯s action, Su Hui naturally would not wait in place. He looked at the surrounding scene and the horned owl leader high in the sky, and quickly formulated a battle plan in his mind. He stepped forward with his front leg, stepping on the wreckage of the nose of the plane. Using the terrain, he continued to leap to the left and arrived at the upper floor of the dilapidated small building. At this moment, Su Hui was already quite close to the horned owl leader. It was only a step away. The other party did not expect that the wild beast, which was a giant wolf, would have such a jumping ability. Just as the horned owl leader wanted to pull away, Su Hui, who was beside him, had already seized the opportunity. His entire body tensed up. With a leap, he pounced on the horned owl leader¡¯s body. Both of them fell rapidly and finally fell to the ground. ¡°Zi Zi Zi¡± Blazing Flames spread from the surface of the giant wolf to every corner of the horned owl leader¡¯s body, constantly roasting its body. ¡°Xiu¡± The feathers of the horned owl leader had long been burned, turning into a black layer of gray, exposing the tender white muscles inside. As the Flames continued to burn, its vision became blurred, and it gradually could no longer see the object in front of it clearly. This was enough to prove that the retina of the horned owl leader had been destroyed by the flames. At the moment of life and death, it did not dare to hold back anymore. Unbridled Lightning appeared in its claws, shooting out lightning in all directions. Its entire body twisted crazily, trying to stand up and use other methods to extinguish the flames. However, Su Hui, who was above the horned owl leader, would not let it succeed. It increased the strength of its own Suppressive Force, and with a more powerful force than the opponent, it easily pressed the opponent to the ground. It could be said that there was no suspense in this battle at this point. The horned owl leader could have relied on its ability to float in the air to form a confrontation with Su Hui and seize the opportunity to harm his opponent. Unfortunately, it had miscalculated the physical attributes of the blazing flame giant wolf and lost its only advantage. It was suppressed to the ground and had no chance to rise again. ¡°PFFT!¡± As Su Hui bit off the opponent¡¯s neck and swallowed its entire head, it announced the end of the battle and the death of the horned owl leader. Su Ming, who was far away, nodded in satisfaction. After this battle, Su Hui had gotten used to the explosion of his body and the use of new powers. The horned owl leader had played its role perfectly before it died. After Su Hui finished off the only elite opponent in front of him, Su Yi and Ling Fang would also finish off the horned owls that were about to attack Su Ming. At this point, this group of horned owls that were circling around the rundown airport like an overlord was easily finished off by the four wolves within a few hours. After the battle ended, the few wolves each had their own duties. Su Hui chewed on the corpse of his opponent to recover his strength. Ling and Su Yi were on guard against the surrounding environment and were on guard against any enemies that might appear, on the other hand, Su Ming walked straight into the wreckage and took out the first aid kit that was buried inside, allowing it to see the light of day again. ¡°Bang¡­¡± He placed the huge first aid kit in front of Lin Ze Ming, waiting for his opponent to open it. He then took out gauze and gave it to the wolves. Lin Ze Ming¡¯s eyes were a little dull, and his mouth was slightly open, as if he had not woken up from the battle just now. Chapter 277 He knew that the Wolf Pack had a certain level of strength, but he did not expect that any one of their members had the strength to completely defeat the leader of the elite horned owl. This was truly beyond his imagination. Lin Zeming was almost certain that as long as he brought this information back to the base in the capital, it would definitely attract the attention and praise of the higher-ups. Thinking of this, he glanced at the wreckage of the plane that had already been turned into scrap metal. Unfortunately, the helicopter that he was driving had already been completely burned down. Not to mention informing the higher-ups, whether or not he could return to Beijing had become a big problem. With the current situation in Lingtai City, it was already considered good enough to have a helicopter that could be used. ¡°Roar!¡± Su Ming¡¯s Wolf Roar came from the side, interrupting Lin Ze Ming¡¯s thoughts. Only then did he realize that the Wolf King had already brought the first-aid kit to his front, waiting for him to open it. In fact, Su Ming himself could also use his wolf claws to forcefully open it, but it might damage the internal medicine, so it was safer for Lin Ze Ming, who was a human, to open it. Looking at the first-aid kit that was covered in dust, Lin Zeming smiled bitterly in a low voice. It made sense. Why should he think so much? It was better to solve the problem in front of him first. As an ordinary person, how should he store fire in an area like Lingtai city that was invaded by mutated creatures. Even with the protection of the Wolf King, he still needed food and water resources on a daily basis. The mutated body of the giant wolf was highly adaptable to both. As an ordinary human, he could neither drink the dirty water on the ground nor eat the raw flesh of mutated creatures. This would be the first problem in front of him. He would find enough resources in Lingtai City and survive until he found a way to contact the outside world or the helicopter of the army base. Of course, after he had disappeared for about two days, the capital would probably react and send a corresponding search team over. After figuring out the relationship between them, he said to the giant wolf beside him. ¡°Please Wait a moment, Lord Wolf King. I will open it for you.¡± Lin Zeming bent down and opened the first aid kit. He took out the gauze and other items and started to bandage the injuries of the giant wolves. He did not choose to only care about his own injuries. This was because in the future, Lin Zeming still needed to rely on the help of the wolves. It was quite necessary to make use of this opportunity to form a friendship with the wolves. After the three wolves were all bandaged, he took out iodine, gauze, and other items to carefully clean up his two injuries. Gritting his teeth, he tied a dead knot on the gauze on his arm. Lin Zeming completed the simple treatment of the injuries on both sides. He only hoped that the injuries would not continue to worsen, or else it would be difficult for him to walk out of Lingtai City. Closing the first-aid kit, Lin Zeming stood up and brought it with him. There were still a lot of medicines left in the box. Under the current situation, this was truly a rare good item. Of course, he would not abandon it on the spot. Looking at the sky from afar, Lin Zeming asked the wolf king, ¡°Sir, should we leave this place?¡± The Wolf King¡¯s words reminded Su Ming and the other four wolves of the real purpose of this trip. Coincidentally, all the members had finished eating and replenished their energy. It was time to leave this area. 1 Before coming here, Su Ming had used human technology to browse through Lingtai city¡¯s lush greenery. He and the other wolves were at the Lingtai Airport in the western border area, while the destination [ Leizhe ] Wuling Mountain was in the central area. With their speed, it was not realistic for them to reach the airport in one day. They would need at least two days. They needed to find a place to rest and give the other three wolves, including Lin Zeming, a human, a place to wait for them. As he was thinking, Su Ming headed east. He did not know the exact location of the airport exit, but it did not matter. If there was no exit, he would create one himself. After Lin Zeming¡¯s treatment, the team¡¯s speed increased. After about half an hour, they arrived at the edge of the airport, in front of an iron fence, through the gaps, Su Ming and the other wolves could clearly see the scene outside. After losing the traces of humans, the city became much more desolate and empty. Many crows sat cross-legged on the buildings that were wrapped with a large number of creepers. Fresh weeds grew on the cement ground and were devoured by the water deer and other herbivores that passed by. The traces of humans were gradually deteriorating, and the power of nature was replacing them, covering up the steel and cement. Seeing this scene, Lin Zeming, who was a human, was also a little shocked. Through intelligence, he learned that the evacuation operation was carried out a month ago. In other words, the human had only left for a month or so, but this place was already occupied by green plants and a large number of mutated creatures. It could be imagined that after a year, this place would once again be covered by nature, becoming a brand new area. Activating his [ lightning speed battle pattern ] , Su Ming suddenly dashed forward, turning into an afterimage. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± A loud sound was heard. The iron railing naturally could not block Su Ming¡¯s charge. At the moment of contact, it was swatted away by the giant wolf¡¯s claws. It jumped far away and fell to the ground. ¡°Clang¡­¡± The sound of its fall even frightened the sheep at the side, causing them to scatter and flee. Stepping on the ground, Su Ming did not care about walking to the front. He looked at the surrounding scene and glanced at the mutated creatures nearby. There were a few unknown birds of prey circling in the sky. There were a few figures that looked like macaques on the buildings in the distance. They were staring at this group of giant wolves. In the shadows between the buildings, there was a dark brown pupil quietly watching the actions of the giant wolves. Su Ming smiled slightly. It seemed that his big move had alarmed all the creatures nearby. From their behavior, it seemed that they didn¡¯t welcome the arrival of Su Ming and the other wolves. Of course, the food resources here were almost full. If the wolves rushed in recklessly, it would destroy the original ecological environment. Of course, Su Ming did not care about these things. His own strength was superior, so he was not afraid of the mutated creatures¡¯attack. Moreover, his own goal was to go to the five ridge peak of [ Razor ] , he was not here to fight for the habitat with other mutated creatures. Facing the gaze of these mutated creatures, Su Ming walked forward without any pressure, while the three giant wolves followed closely behind him. As a human, Lin Ze Ming was still amazed by the power of the giant wolves. He did not notice the departure of the Wolves at all. It was only when the hostile gazes of the mutated creatures around him focused on him that he finally caught up with the wolf group. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± Somewhat annoyed by the vigilant gazes of these creatures, Su Ming, who was the leader, released his aura completely and swept towards every area around him. In an instant, the violent aura belonging to an elite level 7 pressed down on the heads of every mutated creature. They had never thought that the strength of this group of intruders would reach such a terrifying realm. The feeling of powerlessness filled the hearts of these creatures. The originally vigilant, angry, and provocative gazes gradually disappeared. The bird of prey hovering high in the sky changed its direction and left quickly without looking back. On the building, the macaque monkey that was staring at Su Ming and the other wolves let out a strange cry and quickly threw them away. Only the figure hidden in the shadows was still staring at the giant wolf in front of it. However, it was much more careful than before, for fear of being noticed by the giant wolf. HMM, the effect was not bad. Most of the remaining one or two elites were dispersed. As Su Ming walked, he sensed it in his mind. Unfortunately, this shadow creature did not know that Su Ming had already noticed its movements. The reason why it had not made a move was because he was too lazy to cause trouble. Ignoring the other party¡¯s sneering eyes, Su Ming continued to lead the team forward. After passing through the suburbs, they officially entered the city and gradually approached the final target, five ridge peak. Chapter 278 In a corner of the city, Xinfu supermarket. ¡°Pa la¡­¡± A faint sound came from the interior of this quiet building. Three figures were walking quietly inside. They carefully took the items on the shelves and put them into their backpacks to ensure that the mutated creatures nearby would not be alarmed. In a month¡¯s time, all the vegetables in the fresh vegetable section had completely rotted and were covered with moths. They were not edible at all. Only canned food, rice, shiitake mushrooms, fungus, bacon, and other items that could be preserved for a long time could still be eaten. ¡°Eh¡­¡± A soft sigh came from the leader¡¯s mouth. He put the last bag of dried shiitake mushrooms into the huge backpack. Looking at the empty shelves, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°There aren¡¯t many supplies left in the supermarket. We have to change to a new location.¡± Behind him, a short-haired woman in sportswear comforted him in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no choice, brother Chen. After all, there are nearly fifty people waiting for our supplies in the camp. The supplies in the supermarket naturally won¡¯t be enough for us to eat for long.¡± The leader, the man surnamed Chen, agreed with the woman¡¯s words. The last tall young man also spoke, ¡°Brother is kind and considerate. He has been searching for us everywhere. If not for brother¡¯s suggestion to go out and search for supplies earlier, we would have starved to death in that camp.¡± Saying this, he suddenly changed his tone and spoke in an extremely disgusted tone. ¡°But at this point, that group of cowardly and cowardly fellows who opened their mouths for food are still not satisfied with this. They even complain that Big Brother didn¡¯t bring enough things back.¡± After pausing for a moment, the tall man raised his right hand and formed the shape of a blade as he spoke fiercely. ¡°If you ask me, I think we should really bring out those guys who are the loudest and behead them in front of them. We should make an example of them and let them know who is the one who guaranteed their daily food resources.¡± Looking at the tall man behind him who was gradually filled with killing intent, the man surnamed Chen hurriedly patted the other party¡¯s shoulder to wake him up from this state. Little Wang was good at everything. He listened to orders seriously, and his combat strength was not bad. He also treated his own team members gently. However, when facing ordinary survivors, the killing intent on his body was still too strong. ¡°Little Wang, it¡¯s not like the members of their camp didn¡¯t put in some effort. They wash clothes, cook food, and research and grow vegetables every day. Oh right, I heard from Old Li that they seem to have found vegetables that can be grown.¡± Hearing this, the tall youth seemed to have calmed down a little, but he still spoke unwillingly. ¡°Big Brother, I admit that the members of Old Li¡¯s group have truly given their all for our camp. However, there are always some guys who are lazy and have nothing to do all day. They have nothing to do but wait for the food that we give them.¡± The female members also had deep feelings towards these words. ¡°On this point, Wang Jian is right. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we are all humans, I would have chased them out.¡± The conversation between the two caused the actual deputy leader of the camp, Chen Hu, to sink into deep thought. It was as if he had been busy building the camp and searching for resources all day long and had neglected the phenomenon that appeared within the camp. Where there were people, there would be jianghu. This saying was right. Even the camp with just over fifty people was divided into several factions, including the members of the expedition faction led by Chen Hu. As they controlled the resources and income of the camp, most of the members had high status. Only the leader, Chen Hu, still maintained an equal attitude towards everyone. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Suddenly, just as Chen Hu was thinking about the matters of the camp, the sound of footsteps came from outside the supermarket. Having lived here for a long time, they knew that this was the sound of mutated creatures nearby. The few of them quickly kept quiet and no longer spoke. They bent their bodies and approached the window to take a look at the scene outside. A group of four wolves and a human figure in the middle were reflected in the supermarket. Chen Hu and the others saw them. The huge wolf¡¯s front claws were extremely sharp. Its four limbs were filled with muscles, and it was extremely explosive. Its entire body was emitting a powerful pressure. This caused the few of them to feel as if they were trapped in an ice cave, their bodies were frozen, unable to move. After a long time, when the four huge wolves were far away, their hearts began to beat slowly. Blood was sent to their bodies, allowing the three of them to regain their mobility. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡± The endurance of the woman in the sportswear was the worst of the three. She knelt on the ground and panted slowly. Sweat continuously flowed from her forehead and dripped onto the floor. Although the man named Wang Jian was not as careless as the woman, his face was still pale. His eyes were wide open, as if he had encountered some kind of shock, and he remained silent. The leader of the three, Chen Hu, had studied ancient martial arts for a few years before the mutation happened, so he could barely withstand the aftermath of the pressure. He said in a low and trembling voice, his tone full of shock. ¡°Terrifying¡­ too terrifying¡­ even though I¡¯ve seen hundreds and thousands of mutated creatures in a month, I¡¯ve never encountered such a pressuring creature. The strength of these four giant wolves might be even more powerful than that golden leopard.¡± Chapter 279 Chen Jian also replied with lingering fear, ¡°Hur Big Brother is right. The pressure from those four creatures is too strong. I just took a glance, and my whole body froze on the spot. I don¡¯t even have the ability to escape.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he recalled the human figure at the center of the four wolves and asked with some doubt. ¡°But, big brother, I think I saw someone walking in the center of the pack of Giant Wolves.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ speaking of which, I think I saw it too. Big Brother Chen, what do you think is going on?¡± The female team member who had recovered also asked about this matter. Chen Hu, who was expected by both of them, lowered his head and pondered, recalling the events he had experienced since the appearance of the mutation. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specific situation, but I¡¯ve heard CEO Zheng say before that it seems like there will be situations similar to these mutated creatures among us humans. They possess powerful abilities, and among them, there are the abilities of familiars.¡± The CEO Chen in Chen Hu¡¯s mouth was the CEO of the city enterprise that he had protected when he was a bodyguard before the mutation. He knew a lot. Back then, ordinary people had yet to obtain any insider information. Whether it was intentional or not, he had mentioned the existence of superhumans in their conversations, hu Chen remembered it in his heart. Of course, such a person cherished his life the most. The moment the weather changed, he had taken his family away from Lingtai city on a private plane and never returned. He had abandoned such an unimportant bodyguard like Hu Chen. The eyes of the tall young man lit up. Among the humans that survived, if such a strong person appeared, perhaps they could drive out the wild beasts in Lingtai City and take back the city to establish contact with the outside world, they were no longer in the current situation. ¡°Then big brother, shouldn¡¯t we catch up with each other and have a good talk?¡± Wang Jian¡¯s naive answer made Chen Hu sigh in his heart. He smiled at the other party and started to explain seriously. ¡°Little Wang, we can¡¯t rashly approach each other.¡± ¡°First, if he really is the legendary superhuman, why is he like us, trapped in the small Lingtai City and unable to leave?¡± ¡°You have to know that not to mention powerful people, even ordinary people with a little ability can buy plane tickets and leave this place. No matter how bad it is, there are still national planes that can transport us. Only people like us who could not catch the last bus in time due to various reasons will be left here.¡± ¡°At the same time, the other party has the ability to control such a level of mutated creatures, so why would he choose to stay in Lingtai City? Even if he can not contact the outside world, he can still fly out of here by controlling the Giant Eagle.¡± ¡°According to my judgment, his identity can not be fully confirmed as a superhuman yet. We need to know more about him ¡°Secondly, if he is not a superhuman but a backup food for the wolf pack, or even a slave, then it is quite dangerous for us to approach him rashly ¡°Don¡¯t be suspicious. Since the mutation, I have watched the intelligence of these mutated creatures become higher and higher, to the point that they look like us humans. As far as I know, the macaque clan once captured humans and brought them back to their nest, trying to imitate our behavior. The leopard also did something similar ¡°All in all, I think it¡¯s quite dangerous for the three of us to approach them rashly. We should first bring these items back to the camp before seriously considering how to approach the other party.¡± After listening to the analysis of the team leader, Chen Hu, the other two nodded seriously and felt that it was very reasonable. Wang Jian also reflected on his own impatience. Why did he want to go forward without thinking? If it wasn¡¯t for Big Brother Chen pulling him along, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. Under Chen Hu¡¯s organization, the three of them once again packed up the food here. Only after the backpack that was as tall as a person was completely filled up and couldn¡¯t fit anything else in did they set off to leave. Chen Hu was indeed an experienced person. He lightly walked to the door. First, he slightly opened the door and looked into the distance. Only when he confirmed that there were no traces of other mutated creatures did he step out, the two people behind him also followed him as if they had a tacit understanding. The three of them quickly walked forward and disappeared into the Dark Street. ¡­ After several hours of running, Su Ming judged that his team¡¯s progress was close to half of the journey. Although he couldn¡¯t infer the time from the scenery in the sky, he estimated that it was already close to dusk. The most important thing now was to find a comfortable resting place for the four wolves and the human Lin Zeming to stop at. ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King.¡± At this moment, Lin Zeming suddenly spoke. Su Ming stopped walking and turned to look at him, waiting for his next words. ¡°Can I return to the interior of the supermarket and conduct a search?¡± Lin Zeming saw the wolf king looking at him and quickly stated his purpose. Su Ming naturally could not refuse this sergeant¡¯s request. He knew that the other party¡¯s food and drinking items were completely different from his own. When he had to explore, he had to go to the interior of the city to find food and drinking water resources. Su Ming nodded slightly and sighed at the same time. His silver-white pupils looked at Lin Ze Ming in front of him as if he was saying, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you bring it up earlier?¡±? Instead, he wanted them to go back the way they came and go to the place they had been to, thus delaying the journey of the team. Lin Ze Ming looked at the Wolf King apologetically. He had also noticed that there was only one supermarket nearby, and his team seemed to want to rest here, so he made such a decision. ¡°Ao! !¡± Su Ming turned around and walked in the direction he came from. The other three wolves followed closely behind. Lin Ze Ming, who was behind by a beat, also reacted in time and hurried to the back. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Walking in the Dark Street, Su Ming observed the surroundings while sensing the aura of the other mutated creatures. It was not much different from when he came here. Except for the few humans¡¯auras, this area was quite empty. However, the mutation happened suddenly. As he got closer to the supermarket, a bloody smell entered Su Ming¡¯s nose. Su Ming, who had fought with many kinds of creatures, immediately noticed that it was the smell of human blood. Recalling the few humans hiding in the supermarket, he seemed to have noticed some possibilities. However, what did this have to do with him? His mission was to obtain Lei Ming he and bathe in Lei Ze, not to save the humans here. Of course, Su Ming did not mind helping the humans trapped here to escape from this lightning city before he left. However, at least, his goal was not to save the humans. There was no need to waste his strength and stamina on unrelated humans. After Su Ming¡¯s simple perception, the mutated creature that was temporarily living here.., had the strength of an elite tier 4. It would take a lot of strength to finish it off. Even Lin Ze Ming, who was following behind him, sensed the thick smell of blood. He stared at the area in front of him, as if he wanted to find out what was going on. He hurriedly touched his waist until he realized that it was empty. Only then did he remember that his gun had already fallen and disappeared when the plane crashed. Without his gun, he was just an ordinary person who knew how to handle things. He did not have the ability to fight against mutated creatures. He let out a bitter laugh in a low voice. He hated that he did not have the ability to save the people who were trapped. Lin Zeming then looked at the position of the Wolf King. That¡¯s right. If he was able to sense it, why would the Wolf King remain indifferent? Unless¡­ After a moment of silence, Lin Zeming gritted his teeth and spoke to the four wolves in front of him as if he had made some difficult decision. ¡°I implore your excellency, the Wolf King, please go and save my kind. They are currently in deep danger.¡± Su Ming looked at the other party as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡­ ¡°Quick! Little Wang, it¡¯s coming!¡± On the Dark Street, two figures covered in blood were frantically running forward as if they were hiding from something terrifying. The shadows behind them moved. A pair of scarlet eyes stared at the two figures as they slowly followed behind. Chapter 280 - Chapter 173, mutated Python 1 ¡°Tap, tap, tap.¡± The sound of hurried footsteps was accompanied by the sound of heavy breathing. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡± These sounds were naturally all heard by Su Ming. With his elite strength, he could clearly hear even the sounds coming from an extremely far distance. He frowned slightly and felt a trace of trouble. In his excellent line of sight, he could vaguely see two figures, who were desperately fleeing forward. Without a doubt, these two were the humans who had been hiding in the supermarket earlier. Judging from the lack of people and the bloody smell, one of them had already fallen into the belly of the mutated creature. It was a little troublesome¡­ Su Ming was not afraid of the mutated creature here, but he did not want to cause any trouble either. He only wanted to complete his evolution as soon as possible. However, when he saw Lin Ze Ming¡¯s pleading eyes and his sincere words earlier, Su Ming could not help but sigh in his heart. Sigh¡­ Forget it, just take it as getting used to his newly upgraded strength. [ lightning speed battle pattern ] activated! A green-blue light shone on both sides of him, illuminating this dark area. He suddenly stepped forward and turned into a green lightning bolt. Su Ming disappeared in front of the wolves and Lin Zeming. ¡°Whoosh!¡± After passing through the obstacles in front of him, Chen Hu was about to pull the exhausted Wang Jian behind him to help him jump over the remains of the building. Suddenly, a gentle breeze blew past him, as if something had flown past him. A sense of danger flashed through Chen Hu¡¯s heart. He actually forgot to run, forgot to pull Wang Jian behind him, and just turned his head to look behind him in a daze. In his line of sight, a meteor-like figure was charging towards the powerful mutated creature. ¡°What is that¡­¡± Chen Hu muttered to himself. He had wandered around Lingtai city for many days, but he had never seen such a scene. The shadow might have a concealing effect on humans, but for Su Ming, who had night vision and had evolved twice, it was as if it was daytime. He could see everything clearly. ¡°Bang!¡± He raised the Wolf Claw in his hand and met his opponent¡¯s panicked gaze. He aimed accurately at his head. This attack made him stand up straight and hit the ground with his snake head. He slammed into the cement ground. ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated python-adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 4 [ strength ] : 17.8/25 [ agility ] : 18.2/25 [ ability ] : lightning speed, Hidden Shadow, lightning breath [ mutation ] : Lightning Claw (4%) [ lightning speed ] : the change of a creature due to a strange energy. A surge of lightning energy is generated in the body. When it is activated, it can speed up the transmission of nerves and thus increase the speed of the creature. [ Hidden Shadow ] : a change in a creature¡¯s body due to a strange energy. The scales on the creature¡¯s body have a change. It can blend with the shadow environment and hide within it. It is not easy for other creatures to detect it. [ lightning breath ] : a change in a creature due to a strange energy. A surge of lightning energy is generated within the creature¡¯s body. When it is activated, it can be shot out through a new organ in the mouth, the lightning capsule, it can cause a small area of thunder damage in the area in front. Interesting! After looking at the specific information of the other party, Su Ming had a hint of fighting spirit in his heart. An elite rank 4 Python actually had the ability to breath, and it was related to thunder. This further proved that Su Ming¡¯s previous guess was correct. The creatures in Lingtai City were basically related to the Thunder attribute. At the same time, the mutated [ lightning claw ] seemed to indicate that the giant python was about to grow four limbs. If it continued to mutate, would it become a race similar to the [ White Dragon ] , the giant dragon that only appeared in myths. The Python suddenly pulled its head out, and there was still a hint of surprise in its eyes. No matter how intelligent it was, it never thought that the giant wolf in front of it would appear from somewhere. It was clearly chasing after humans. Moreover, how could the other party be able to quickly discover its existence in the shadows. Su Ming would not give the Python a chance to think and ease up. Green lights lit up on both sides of the python, and it flashed once again. It disappeared on the spot and appeared next to its opponent. The sharp wolf claws with a cold light slashed down fiercely from above, all the way to the back of the giant python. In an instant, the Python¡¯s head tilted slightly to the right, avoiding most of the attack range. The front end of the wolf claws collided with the opponent¡¯s back. Its hard scales were like decorations as they were split open by the sharp claws and penetrated deep into the flesh and blood inside. ¡°Pu! !¡± The upper half of the Python¡¯s Back was cut open, and a large amount of blood slowly flowed out. ¡°Hiss! ! !¡± The Python let out a shrill cry in pain. It quickly turned and sprayed a dark blue breath in the direction of the enemy. ¡°Bzzt-bzzt.¡± Thunder Crazy Splash, Su Ming was in the original position was surrounded by a large number of lightning, the ground of the cement color has become more dark, as if the high-temperature burning general. If an ordinary creature was in it, it would die in this thunder cage in less than a second. With this move, the Python succeeded many times. It even snatched this area from the ferocious leopard and used it as a hunting ground. However, Su Ming easily dodged this move. Chapter 281 By relying on his speed and reaction ability that was far superior to his opponent, when the Python activated its [ Lightning Breath ] , he was able to detect it in time and activate his [ lightning battle pattern ] , dodging to the sky. Just as the Python was still feeling smug, using this unexpected attack to finish off the unfathomable White Wolf. A huge shadow covered its entire body. Sensing that something was wrong, the Python suddenly looked up. It was actually the white wolf that had fallen from the sky and was attacking its position. He was actually not dead! The Python was surprised. Other than the leopard, it had the [ thunder breath ] , but not many creatures could dodge or block it. It did not wait for it to continue thinking and Dodge. Just as the Python moved its body, Su Ming¡¯s body landed on its body, along with the impact of the fall. It knocked the giant python to the ground and firmly fixed it on the spot. ¡°Hiss¡± A tragic cry came out of the Python¡¯s mouth, accompanied by drops of blood. It seemed that Su Ming¡¯s falling attack had injured its internal organs. The Python turned its head to the left and right, crazily releasing [ Thunder Breath ] in an attempt to make the giant wolf leave its back. However, this action was only a fight between trapped beasts on the left. With his agility, Su Ming easily dodged it and was not hurt at all. Taking advantage of the moment when the Python was tired, he quickly swung his wolf claw and hit its head. It pierced through its right eye and struck the ground on the right. Not giving the Python any chance to breathe, Su Ming pulled out its head. The sharp claws he swung out changed direction, stomping heavily on the ground below, stomping the head of the Python. No matter how the Python¡¯s Tail moved, it was unable to break free from Su Ming¡¯s suppression. Whether it was strength or agility, Su Ming, who was an elite Type 7, was much stronger than the python. He was an existence that could suppress the python. Opening his wolf mouth, Su Ming revealed his sharp teeth and bit the neck of the Python. As the bite force increased, a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound could be heard. The Python¡¯s huge head fell onto the concrete floor, its expression filled with despair and confusion. It would never have thought that it would be killed by a foreign mutated lifeform in its territory. The snake tail and its body did not stop there. Instead, they started twitching crazily as if they had gone insane. A large amount of blood spurted out from the broken wound. As the body swayed, the heart, right lung, and trachea in the abdomen were scattered all over the ground. ¡°Gulp, Gulp.¡± As Su Ming drank the blood that the other party spilled, he could feel a warm current filling his entire body. ¡°Ha¡± He exhaled a breath of white air comfortably and looked at the body of the giant python that was still twitching. Su Ming frowned slightly. He raised his sharp claws and smashed the python into four pieces at a rapid speed. The back bone and nerves that had lost control of the body finally stopped twitching. Licking the blood at the corner of his mouth, Su Ming looked at Lin Ze Ming in the distance and let out a low growl. ¡°AO.¡± It was as if he was saying that he had completed what he had requested. As for the two humans who were still fleeing earlier, they had already stood by the side, staring at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Whether it was the fact that the giant wolf had easily defeated the python, or the fact that the giant wolf seemed to have helped the two of them, their worldview had been impacted. ¡°Too powerful¡­ it is actually so easy¡­¡± Chen Hu muttered to himself. That Giant White Wolf was definitely the most powerful mutated creature that he had ever seen. The overlord-class creature in this region, the mutated giant python, was actually unable to last more than a few rounds under his hands. It was played around with by him and was easily suppressed on the ground. In the end, its head was bitten off and it died an unknown death. When he saw the giant wolf looking back, Chen Hu instantly shut up and didn¡¯t dare to make any noise. A huge pressure swept towards him and Wang Jian beside him. Chen Hu knew that the creature that could easily deal with the mutated Python wasn¡¯t something that he and the others could escape from. When he thought of the gentle breeze that blew past just now, Chen Hu¡¯s eyes widened. He sensed something unbelievable and cold sweat fell straight down from above. ¡®I¡¯ll die! !¡¯! I wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Right at this moment, the sound of running could be heard from behind. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Chen Hu didn¡¯t dare to turn his head back. He was deeply afraid that one of his careless actions would trigger the giant Wolf¡¯s nerves and cause him to lose his life here. ¡°Hello, Are You Alright?¡± As the sound of footsteps stopped, a loud young man¡¯s voice could be heard from behind. The other party seemed to be right behind him. Human? How could there be a human¡¯s voice? Could it be that these mutated creatures had evolved to be able to imitate their human¡¯s pronunciation? That¡¯s not right! Suddenly, Chen Hu interrupted his thoughts. He thought of the human figure that was walking with the giant wolf earlier. Perhaps, the other party was really a legendary superhuman. Perhaps, they could be saved. Even in the current situation, Chen Hu still did not dare to act rashly. He could not even make a sound. He wanted to turn around and look at the superhuman behind him. However, the giant wolf that kept walking towards him made him maintain his original posture. Perhaps it was because he saw that Chen Hu did not move for a long time. The sound of footsteps could be heard again. He could feel the approach of the superhuman. At the same time, a green camouflage suit came into Chen Hu¡¯s sight. Even if it was covered with a layer of gray, he could still recognize the suit in front of him. This was the military uniform unique to China. Combined with the tough face of the person wearing the uniform, Chen Hu quickly guessed his identity. He was an army soldier. This was our country¡¯s army soldier! ! ! ! Even though he was left in this abandoned city, Chen Hu still believed in his heart that the country would come back to rescue them one day. However, he did not expect that day to come so soon. Tears of excitement dripped from the corners of his eyes. He could finally leave this area that had been covered in lightning for many years. ¡°UH¡­¡± Looking at the man in front of him who was covered in blood and was crying non-stop. Lin Zeming felt a trace of surprise in his heart. He only thought that the other party was venting his emotions after the crisis. Very quickly, he also realized the real reason why the other party did not dare to move. He hurriedly spoke to the wolf king in the distance. ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King, I¡¯m extremely sorry. Please withdraw your oppressive aura. These two people seem to be suffocated by the pressure.¡± It¡¯s really troublesome¡­ Su Ming complained helplessly in his heart and slowly withdrew the elite tier 7 aura that was emitted from the outside. Without that powerful pressure, Chen Hu and Wang Jian instantly felt much more relaxed. They felt that the pressure on their bodies had completely disappeared. However, even so, they still maintained their original posture, not daring to make any moves. Lin Ze Ming was also considered a quick-witted person, and hurriedly added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these few Great Wolves won¡¯t harm you.¡± With this guarantee, Chen Hu and Wang Jian broke away from their previous state and took a break. ¡°Excuse me, are you a soldier of the Army?¡± After taking a break, Chen Hu raised his head and looked at Lin Zeming in front of him. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Staff Sergeant Lin Zeming from the Flying Company of the Beijing Army.¡± Lin Zeming replied seriously to this question. He raised his hand and gestured to Su Ming and the other three wolves in the distance, slowly introducing them. ¡°Over here is the wolf king who is cooperating with us, as well as his three companions. Please rest assured that his excellency is not hostile towards you.¡± Chen Hu was delighted. His guess was indeed correct. They were here to rescue him and the others who were left in the city. However, there was one thing that Chen Hu was puzzled about. Why did he not see the figures of the other Legion soldiers. ¡°Where are your other comrades? There are nearly fifty people waiting for rescue in our camp.¡± Chen Hu¡¯s words confused Lin Zeming. If it wasn¡¯t for the plane crash, he wouldn¡¯t have come to Lingtai City, let alone come to rescue. ¡°If I remember correctly, the evacuation of Lingtai City was completed a month ago. There are a total of 500,000 people. All of them should have successfully evacuated. What¡¯s the situation with fifty people waiting for rescue?¡± Hearing the soldier¡¯s words, Chen Hu¡¯s expectations were shattered. He knew that the other party was not here to rescue them. ¡°Eh¡­ It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Chapter 282 - Chapter 173, Chen Hu 1 Following Chen Hu¡¯s slow introduction, Lin Zeming finally understood why there were still people left behind in this city. At first, when the change had just occurred, ordinary people had not noticed the change in the weather. They had only thought that it was a continuous thunderstorm. However, the group of people in power in the upper echelons were very clear about it. Other than the mayor who stayed behind.., the rest of the people, including the city¡¯s business executives, used their own means to escape from this thunderstorm city. Subsequently, the continuous thunderstorm weather and the rumors circulating within the city made the ordinary people aware of the change in the weather and fell into panic. During the period of extreme chaos, the mayor finally announced the news of the thunderstorm weather to the entire city¡¯s citizens through the television and radio stations, as well as the fact that the country was coming to help with the evacuation. This news came at the right time, successfully calming down the restless people and restoring peace to the originally chaotic city. However, not long after, a lightning accident happened, causing the people to fall into panic once again. Countless people present witnessed the five humans who were struck by the Lightning turning into charred corpses in an instant. Even with the lightning rod, such a disaster still happened, which made all the residents panic again. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the only Lingtai Airport in the city became a fragrant bun. A large number of people gathered every day, trying to leave this place by taking the plane here. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t know about the country¡¯s assistance, but because of the previous accident, they didn¡¯t have the patience to wait. It took more than ten days for the rescue to arrive, and they wanted to leave this area where death could happen at any time. This included people who believed in their own methods more than the country. At the same time, they had to mention the geographical environment of Lingtai City, which was a city on an island in the south. Therefore, there was no way to leave this area that was covered by lightning except for planes and ships. Unfortunately, due to the change in the weather, the sea became extremely turbulent, and the Thunder roared wantonly. As a result, the probability of accidents on ships was much higher than that on planes. Therefore, most people had to choose the safest way to leave the city by plane. One had to know that only an experienced captain could successfully fly the plane through the obstruction of endless thunder and lightning in stormy weather to the outside world. Moreover, except for a few round-trip planes, most of the planes were one-way tickets. Once they left, they would not come back. This further resulted in the ticket becoming extremely expensive and scarce. Within a few dozen days, many conflicts broke out around the dispute over the tickets. After a long period of preparation, they finally broke out before the arrival of rescue. That accident was called the [ airport incident ] by Chen Hu. The rioters invaded the airport and attempted to kidnap the captain and bring them here. However, they accidentally ignited the flames and caused a large-scale explosion, in the end, dozens of planes were completely destroyed, and a large number of people died. When the explosion happened, Chen Hu was among them. He was originally looking for an opportunity to buy a plane ticket and leave this chaotic place. However, he was affected by the aftermath of the riot and was affected by the airflow. He crashed into the wall behind him and lost consciousness. Fortunately, he did not die. Instead, he was saved by the medical staff who came later. When he woke up again, the national rescue had arrived. Everyone was excited. They packed their things and quickly boarded the national plane and ship to leave. They did not even notice Chen Hu who was in a coma in the hospital. With needles all over his body, he could not move at all. The other medical staff had already left. He could only walk out of the hospital bed with difficulty step by step. He used the infusion rod as a crutch to support his body and walked out of the ward, he wanted to follow the team and leave this place. However, when he walked in the quiet hospital and looked into the distance through the window of the corridor, he saw the number of helicopters rising up. Chen Hu shouted loudly and used his hoarse voice to call for the other party to come back. He raised his right hand and tried to call for the helicopters that had left. However, in the end, he still had no strength to put it down. His voice gradually weakened. He knew that he had been abandoned, abandoned in this deserted city. ¡­ ¡°Such a mistake actually happened! ! !¡± ¡°Damn it, at that time, our army in the capital all agreed that it should have been a perfect evacuation.¡± After hearing Chen Hu¡¯s words, Lin Zeming said in surprise. As a soldier of the army, he had no idea that so many civilians were left here. Chen Hu laughed bitterly when he heard that. ¡°Perhaps, it is because we are all people without any attachments that we are forgotten by everyone¡­¡± ¡°Sergeant Chen, other than me, the rest of us have more or less missed the opportunity to leave due to various reasons and were left here. We are all looking forward to the day when the country can send troops to come and rescue us again.¡± Noticing the anticipation in the other party¡¯s words and the excitement in his eyes earlier, Lin Zeming smiled and patted his shoulder as he comforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. Since I have already discovered your situation, I will naturally not leave you alone. When I find an opportunity, I will contact the higher-ups and bring you out of this area.¡± Chapter 283 As a soldier of the Legion, Lin Zeming naturally would not let the lives of the civilians go unchecked. Apart from carrying out his mission, he would do his best to save the civilians who were trapped here. Hearing the other party¡¯s guarantee, Chen Hu, who was originally gloomy, felt a burst of hope rise in his heart. He held the right hand of the soldier in front of him tightly and said seriously, ¡°Really? is what you said true? Will the country really come to save us?¡± Lin Zeming also replied quite sincerely, ¡°That¡¯s right. We will not give up on any of the citizens of Lingtai City.¡± Chen Hu lowered his head and tears flowed down uncontrollably. Wang Jian was also the same. This group of people who had been struggling a lot in thunderbolt city had been waiting for this sentence for too long. Finally¡­ They could finally leave this place. After the excitement, Chen Hu raised his head and continued to ask, ¡°Officer Chen, how long do you need to contact the higher-ups so that I can inform my comrades in the camp?¡± Faced with such a question, Lin Zeming could not answer it. After all, his helicopter had already crashed and he had no means to contact the outside world. ¡°I may need your help on this matter. Brother, do you know where there is a radio station nearby?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± Hearing that, Chen Hu seemed to sense that the other party was implying something. He hurriedly said, ¡°Officer Chen, you can call me Chen Hu. There is a broadcasting company 700 meters east from here. There might be a radio station that you want there.¡± After pausing for a moment, he continued helplessly, ¡°Unfortunately, the power plant here has been shut down for a long time. There is no electricity available in the city. Even if you find that radio station, I¡¯m afraid it will not be able to be used¡­¡± Only after being reminded by Chen Hu did Lin Zeming understand about the power failure, he smiled and said, ¡°I see. I¡¯ve forgotten about this matter. There¡¯s no hurry. Before that, brother Chen, can you lead us to the camp? Our team needs a place to dock.¡± Chen Hu nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Our camp welcomes anyone.¡± He looked at the giant wolf around him and swallowed his saliva. He continued, ¡°Of course. As your partner, we also welcome you.¡± With the other party¡¯s reply, Lin Zeming finally felt relieved. He had a place to rest tonight. ¡°Thank you very much. I¡¯ll go and inform the Wolf King first. Please wait a moment.¡± Lin Ze Ming turned around and walked towards Su Ming. ¡°But¡­¡± At this moment, Chen Hu spoke from behind. Hearing this, Lin Ze Ming turned around and looked at him, waiting for his next words. ¡°Can you let us bury the companions we lost earlier?¡± Chen Hu pointed at the Python¡¯s corpse with his right hand. The Python¡¯s body was cut into several pieces by Su Ming, revealing the stomach inside the abdominal cavity. It was obvious that there was a human-shaped corpse inside. As time passed too quickly, the Python¡¯s stomach had yet to digest the other¡¯s body, which allowed it to be perfectly preserved. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go ask the Wolf King. After all, this is his prey.¡± Lin Ze Ming thought for a moment and gave him a reply. He knew that he was only an ordinary human and could not answer for the Wolf King. Looking at the surrounding area, Su Ming was vigilant of the surrounding movements. He was trying his best to detect if there were any mutated creatures in this area. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Suddenly, the sound of footsteps beside him attracted his attention. Su Ming knew that it was the helicopter pilot, Lin Ze Ming¡¯s footsteps. For him to be able to walk over, it meant that he had finished discussing the so-called matter with the two local humans. ¡°Wolf King, after my conversation with Chen Hu, I learned that there is a small human camp here with about fifty people. They can provide us with a place to rest. It¡¯s just nearby, so we don¡¯t have to search for it ourselves.¡± ¡°At the same time, Chen Hu asked if you can take the bodies of their companions out of the abdominal cavity of your prey and bury them.¡± Su Ming nodded slowly and listened to Lin Ze Ming¡¯s words. He did not object to the use of the Python¡¯s body. He could understand why he wanted to bury his companions¡¯bodies. ¡°Roar! !¡± He raised his wolf claw and pointed at the remains of the Python. Su Ming gestured for Lin Ze Ming to agree. After several hours of mutual action, Lin Ze Ming more or less knew the intentions of the giant wolf. ¡°You agree?¡± ¡°Ow! !¡± ¡°On behalf of Chen Hu and the others, I thank you, sir.¡± With that, Lin Zeming bade farewell to Su Ming and returned to Chen Hu and the other two, negotiating with them. In Su Ming¡¯s sight, the two first bowed to him from afar. Then, they carefully came to the giant Python¡¯s corpse, cut open its stomach, and took out the already stiff and shapeless corpse. It could be seen that the woman who was swallowed was still struggling crazily until the moment before her death. Her hands were trying hard to support her body, as if she wanted to break the comfort of the Python. Her eyes were filled with despair and fear. In front of mutated creatures, ordinary humans were just cattle and sheep that could be slaughtered at will. They had no ability to resist at all. After fifteen minutes, the two worked together to quickly bury her in a green belt. During this time, Lin Zeming also entered the supermarket and brought the supplies he needed. Although they were about to go to the camp in Chen Hu¡¯s mouth, Lin Zeming did not want to rely on them to provide food. He did not know what method he used, but when he walked out of the supermarket, he was already carrying a backpack full of food and water resources. ¡°Staff Sergeant Lin, we have finished burying them. We can go now.¡± Chen Hu also walked over and said. ¡°Okay, I will inform the Wolf King Now.¡± However, before he could take the next step, Su Ming had already led the other three wolves to the side of the group. ¡°Roar! !¡± The Wolf Roar came from his mouth. Everyone knew that this was to urge them to move quickly. ¡°It seems that the Wolf King can¡¯t wait any longer,¡±Lin ze thought to himself. At the same time, he also understood that the Wolf King¡¯s hearing was extremely good. He could even hear the conversation between Chen Hu and him clearly from afar. If that was the case, at certain times, the other party did not act not because he did not hear the sound, but because he did not intend to participate in or care about this matter? So that was the case. Was this the wisdom of the Wolf King? It was really as captain Zheng had said. He was quite smart. Not only was he not inferior to humans, he was even more agile than humans to a certain extent. ¡­ Walking on the Dark Street, other than the footsteps of the team, there was no other sound. It was quite quiet. This was the usual scene of this thunder city. It was quiet and full of danger. If they were not careful, they would lose their lives here. Of course, with the four wolves following them, the team was lucky not to be attacked by mutated creatures. Even these guys could tell who should be provoked and who should not be provoked. After a moment, under the lead of Chen Hu, the team approached a unique school. The reason why it was said to be ¡®unique¡¯was that this primary school had been modified beyond recognition. One could vaguely see the stone tablet next to it that read [ Lingtai City¡¯s third experimental elementary school ] . The iron fences on both sides were strengthened by force, and many wooden planks were nailed to increase its thickness. As for whether it could withstand the attack of the mutated creatures, it was hard to say. The automatic electric door at the front door was completely closed, and a lot of steel plates were reinforced around it. When the door was closed, it could just be closed, forming a steel wall. Su Ming noticed that there were two small sentry towers above the electric door, as if to better guard against the attack of mutated creatures. ¡°Staff Sergeant Lin, please inform His Excellency the Wolf King and his three companions. Please do not hurt the others in the camp. If they have offended you, I will apologize to his excellency on their behalf.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Zeming, who was behind him, opened his mouth to reply. He sighed in his heart that a camp of fifty people could actually cause internal strife in the dark. Standing in front of the camp, Chen Hu opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s me, Chen Hu. Open the door.¡± As soon as he said this, a young man immediately popped out from the right sentry tower and said loudly, ¡°Brother Hu, you¡¯re back? How was your harvest today?¡± ¡°Eh! ? Brother Hu, there¡¯s a huge wolf behind you! ! Be careful! ! !¡± Chapter 284 ¡°There are wolves! ! !¡± As the young man poked his head out from the sentry tower, he sounded the alarm. The rest of the patrolling officers became alert. They either took out their homemade bows or guns from God knows where and aimed at Su Ming and the other wolves in the distance. ¡°Bang! !¡± At this moment, the aura of an elite level 7 spread out from Su Ming¡¯s body and spread to the surroundings. This extremely aggressive aura swept towards every human present, including Lin Zeming. It was as if there was a heavy boulder pressing down on their shoulders, making it difficult for them to move. The violent aura rushed into their bodies and pierced through their hearts, breaking the fighting spirit of the people above who still wanted to confront the giant wolf. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The weapons in their hands fell to the ground. Their eyes were filled with fear and they didn¡¯t dare to move. Su Ming didn¡¯t show any mercy to the humans who dared to point their guns at the wolves. He released the aura of his entire body to the outside with a strong sense of abuse, this was much stronger than the aura that Chen Hu and the others felt last time. The purpose of this was to let the humans on the scene deeply understand that they should not easily provoke their giant wolves and should not act rudely towards them. When the feeling was almost over, Su Ming quickly retracted his aura and let the pressure disappear from their bodies. ¡°Pa¡­¡± Other than Chen Hu and Lin Ze Ming, all the humans knelt on the ground and panted continuously, in order to alleviate the exhaustion of their bodies. ¡°Roar!¡± Su Ming looked at Chen Hu beside him, his meaning was quite obvious. This was a warning. If such an action happened again, it would not end so easily. ¡°I understand, Your Excellency Wolf King.¡± Lin Zeming said with a pale face. This time, the pressure of the aura was completely ignored. It was clearly the fault of Chen Hu¡¯s camp members, but even he was warned once. Recalling the feeling of being unable to move just now, he really didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time. As he was thinking, Chen Hu, who was in front, quickly walked back and apologized to Su Ming in a low voice with an apologetic expression. ¡°I¡¯m extremely sorry, Your Excellency Wolf King. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t inform them in advance and didn¡¯t manage these subordinates well.¡± Chen Hu, who was more tactful in dealing with people, had learned to address Su Ming as soon as he heard Lin Ze Ming and Su Ming talking. Su Ming nodded slightly, accepting the other party¡¯s apology. After receiving the Wolf King¡¯s reply, Chen Hu turned around and came to the electric door. He shouted at the people above. ¡°You bunch of brats, open the door for me. What did I teach you usually? Don¡¯t be so impatient. The people behind are important guests of our camp?¡± Chen Hu¡¯s curses made the people above wake up from the pressure of their auras. They didn¡¯t dare to look at the giant wolf again. They hurriedly obeyed Chen Hu¡¯s orders. They separated a few people and went down to open the electric door. ¡°Guests¡­ those giant wolves are actually guests?¡± As he pushed the iron door, the young man muttered to himself. He had never thought that the camp would one day welcome several giant mutated creatures. The enemies had become friends? For a moment, the young men found it difficult to adapt smoothly. ¡°Ka¡­ ka¡­¡± The heavy electric gate began to move, slowly pushing to the right. Without electricity, the heavy iron gate could only be pushed manually. Fortunately, there were pulleys, so only two young men in their prime could move it. ¡°Bang! !¡± After a full 30 seconds, the iron door finally opened. The young man in charge of pushing the door panted at the side and took a short rest. Below his sight, it was not the usual sports shoes, but a pair of giant white wolf claws. Cold Sweat dripped from the young man¡¯s body. He continued to maintain his original squatting posture, not daring to raise his hand to look up. The terrifying impression left by the other party had yet to fade away. It was not until eight pairs of similar wolf claws passed in front of him that Chen Hu¡¯s sports shoes appeared. The young man hurriedly raised his head and looked at Chen Hu who passed by him. There was doubt in his eyes. Chen Hu smiled and patted the other party¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. As for the other matters, I will explain them to you later.¡± Following behind Su Ming and the four wolves, Chen Hu, Wang Jian, and Lin Zeming walked into the small camp. The interior of the camp was still orderly and there were no signs of disorder. This was also because there were fewer people here. In the school building in front, a large number of people were leaning against the windows, watching the return of the people who had gone out to search, looking forward to what they could bring back. However, when they saw a group of giant wolves walking through the iron door, the crowd fell into panic. Having lived in Lingtai City for a long time, they knew that the strength of mutated creatures was far from what ordinary humans could fight against. All along, they had been avoiding the possibility of being discovered by mutated creatures, and they had been living carefully. But now, the team of guards let these monsters in. In their panic, they didn¡¯t think too much and hurriedly ran into their rooms to avoid the giant wolves. Of course, there were also one or two smart people who saw that the giant wolf did not seem to be an enemy. They remained where they were, intending to see what was going on. Chapter 285 As Chen Hu and the others entered from behind the four giant wolves, they were almost certain that the giant wolves were not the enemy¡¯s guess. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± At the bottom of the school building, a middle-aged man with a serious expression was leading two thugs with long knives towards Chen Hu and the others. One could see that this man¡¯s clothes were cleaner than those of the other survivors. Someone must have washed his clothes every day. His hair was combed back and seemed to have been smeared with hair oil. There was no layer of dust on both sides of his cheeks like Chen Hu¡¯s. He looked like a business elite. To maintain such a clean and tidy image in an environment that was close to the end of the world, one had to expend a lot of manpower and resources. As expected, the only person who could do it was the person in charge of the camp. The middle-aged man stopped at a distance and looked at the four wolves warily. He questioned Chen Hu. ¡°Brother Chen, can you explain? Why did you lure the mutated creature to the camp? We are responsible for the lives of all the members of the camp.¡± Even when they were talking, this man and the two thugs beside him had been observing Su Ming and the other wolves from the corner of their eyes. They were afraid that they would rush over and tear them into pieces in the next second. Although the two thugs looked strong and had sharp machetes in their hands, there was even a handgun on their right rear. However, in front of a giant gray wolf like Su Ming, there was no chance to resist. As long as the other party had killing intent, they would be able to kill the two thugs before they pulled out their handguns. When Chen Hu heard this, he stepped forward and walked near the middle-aged man. He explained to him with a smile on his face. ¡°Brother Xu, you came at the right time. These are the guests I brought. They can help us get out of this area.¡± At the same time, information about the person in front of him surfaced in Chen Hu¡¯s mind. Xu Cheng was the real person in charge of the camp. Before the mutation, he was a small leader of a local gang. The public security in Lingtai city was not good, so there were still some relatively hidden underground gangs. This person was supposed to be one of the people who left Lingtai city earlier. However, due to the internal strife of the gang, he was attacked by a hostile organization and was imprisoned together with his five underlings until the end of the evacuation operation, they only managed to get out of the current situation, but it was too late. They could only stay in this abandoned city. To be fair, Xu Cheng did things fairly in the beginning. He did not bully the other citizens. However, with the stability of his life recently, the nature in his heart was revealed. He began to take in the remaining women and suppress Chen Hu and the others who belonged to the second faction. He planned to disperse them, he wanted to turn them into a pile of loose sand so that it would be easier to control them. ¡°Guests?¡± Xu Cheng¡¯s words were filled with doubt. He inadvertently glanced at the Su Ming four wolves. It seemed that he wanted to say, were those mutated creatures considered guests? As an elite-ranked giant wolf, how could Su Ming not notice the other party¡¯s gaze? He did not hesitate to meet Xu Cheng¡¯s gaze, scaring him so much that he no longer dared to look in his direction and retracted his peripheral vision. Chen Hu gave an affirmative answer to Xu Cheng¡¯s question. ¡°Of course, this is the wolf king who is working with our army, along with his three companions. Brother Xu, you must not be rude to them.¡± Taking advantage of the Wolf King¡¯s prestige, Chen Hu took the opportunity to knock on Xu Cheng¡¯s recent thoughts. ¡°Army?¡± Xu Cheng asked in confusion. It was only at this moment that he noticed the figure following behind Chen Hu. The other party was wearing a green camouflage uniform with two guns and two bars on his shoulders. Although his body was covered in dust, he still looked energetic and full of energy. There was no mistake! Xu Cheng thought to himself, this was definitely a member of the army. That meant that they could return to the modern society! ? Joy surged in his heart, but in the next second, it was instantly extinguished and turned into panic. He thought of what he had done in the past few days, using food to lure women to enjoy sex, and using his power to bully the other survivors. Complicated emotions appeared in Xu Cheng¡¯s heart. On one hand, he longed to return to a stable society. On the other hand, he was afraid that what he had done would be discovered and he would be sentenced to prison. ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to introduce you. This is Staff Sergeant Lin from the Beijing Army Corps. He was originally here to carry out a special mission. When he heard about the plight of our camp, he decided to help us leave this place.¡± While he was thinking, Chen Hu, who was beside him, started to introduce Lin Zeming¡¯s identity, in order to suppress the person in charge of the camp. ¡°Oh! So he¡¯s a soldier from the army. Hello, Hello. I¡¯m Xu Cheng, the current manager of the camp.¡± As if he was jolted awake, Xu Cheng put away his thoughts and smiled as he greeted Lin Zeming and extended his right hand. Lin Zeming also stepped forward and held the other party¡¯s right hand. He replied, ¡°Hello, Mr. Xu. I am currently actively looking for a way to contact the higher-ups. I believe that everyone will be able to leave safely in a few days.¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s words and seeing that there was only one soldier, Xu Cheng had a little thought in his heart. ¡°I see. I wonder what method you plan to use to contact them? Perhaps we can help you.¡± Lin Zeming did not doubt Xu Cheng¡¯s question at all. He slowly voiced his thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say this. Due to certain reasons, the helicopter we¡¯re piloting is currently in an unusable state. Therefore, I want to look for some radio stations. Short-wave ones are fine too. Contact Beijing and get the higher-ups to send more people over.¡± Xu Cheng nodded his head quite seriously, then, he said, ¡°I understand. If there¡¯s any news from the radio station, I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on it for you. During this period, you can rest well in our camp. We¡¯ll also provide you with food.¡± ¡°Haha, Thank You for your kind intentions, Mr. Xu. However, I won¡¯t trouble you with the food issue. Before coming here, I¡¯ve already collected some.¡± Lin zeming shook the backpack on his body and said with a smile. Damn it! ! He couldn¡¯t do anything about the food. With this thought in his mind, Xu Cheng also said with a smile on the surface, ¡°Sergeant Lin, you¡¯re too kind. If there¡¯s anything that needs our camp¡¯s help, please feel free to tell us. Everyone wants to leave this area as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, Definitely.¡± As a soldier of the Legion, Lin Zeming could not just leave the people stranded. If there was a need, he would definitely ask the other party for help. ¡°Speaking of which¡­ Sergeant Lin, are those giant wolves really the Legion¡¯s Partners?¡± After the two of them were familiar with each other, Xu Cheng asked curiously again. Regarding this, for the sake of the Wolf King and for the upcoming operation, Lin Zeming answered seriously. ¡°Yes, Mr. Xu. Our higher-ups have personally made a move to establish a friendship with the Wolf King. You Don¡¯t have to worry about your safety.¡± Not Good! ? Xu Cheng¡¯s heart tightened. With this group of giant wolves by his side, there was no chance of getting close to him. It seemed that he had to find a way to give him the opportunity to act alone. Thinking of this, Xu Cheng revealed a relieved expression, he smiled and continued, ¡°With your assurance, we are at ease. These days, the attacks of mutated creatures have always made us afraid. We have been a little rude to the wolf king, so we have to apologize to him.¡± Lin Zeming understood what this person was doing. He moved aside and gestured in Su Ming¡¯s direction, encouraging him. ¡°The Wolf King is not a narrow-minded person. He will definitely accept your apology.¡± For the sake of his next plan, Xu Cheng had no choice but to do this. He took a deep breath and walked toward the giant wolf in an extremely friendly manner. He had already thought about it. Instead of returning to society and becoming an ordinary person, he would rather use this opportunity to kill this soldier of the Legion and build a good relationship with the giant wolf. He would then rely on the other party¡¯s power to control the entire Lingtai City, he would then continue to live the life of a local emperor. With this thought in mind, he arrived in front of the giant wolf. At a close look, the other party¡¯s figure seemed to have become even more powerful and huge. Its muscular limbs and sharp wolf claws all indicated that the giant Wolf¡¯s strength could not be underestimated. As long as he used them well, he would be able to dominate Lingtai city. Chapter 286 ¡°Hah!¡± Su Ming yawned out of boredom. He was too lazy to participate in the conversation between humans. He looked at the sky. It was almost dusk and night was approaching. In order not to disturb the strengthening of the four Wolves¡¯night, Su Ming got up and prepared to lead his other companions to another area to have a good rest. However, the sound of footsteps from afar interrupted his movements. The other party¡¯s footsteps were neither fast nor slow. He seemed to be quite calm, but in fact, he was turbulent. His intense heartbeat had long revealed his nervous state. It was obvious that this person was walking towards him. He must have something to ask Su Ming. How troublesome¡­ Su Ming¡¯s original intention was to use this camp as a temporary rest point to get up and go to the [ Leizhe ] Five Ridge Peak area tomorrow morning. He did not want to have anything to do with the surviving humans. ¡°Your Excellency, the Wolf King.¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the front. His tone was quite calm with a hint of respect. Su Ming pulled his gaze back and looked in front of him. A middle-aged man in a suit and tie was walking towards his position. Seeing that the Wolf King was looking at him, Xu Cheng hurriedly said his next sentence. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. The Kid on our side hasn¡¯t heard the news and has done a lot of rude things to you. I apologize to you on their behalf.¡± Just Want to apologize? Su Ming looked at this person with some doubt. If that was the case, why was his heartbeat getting more and more intense. He kept his doubts in his heart, but on the surface, Su Ming remained calm and responded. ¡°Awoo!¡± Hearing the Wolf King¡¯s low growl, Xu Cheng was delighted. At the same time, he was secretly amazed. The wisdom of the giant wolf in front of him was far beyond his knowledge. It was much smarter than the other mutated creatures he met. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Wolf King. As an apology, you can use any item you want here. All areas will be open to you and your companions.¡± Su Ming could feel that the other party had the intention to please him, but he did not pay attention to it. No matter what the other party¡¯s purpose was, there would be no more interaction between the two after a few days. All his efforts were just wasted. He turned around and led Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling to an empty corner to rest quietly, waiting for the arrival of the moonlight. On the other side, Xu Cheng did not feel angry when he saw the giant Wolf¡¯s attitude. Instead, he felt an inexplicable sense of excitement. The other party did not want to care about human affairs and his feelings. After returning to the ground floor of the teaching building, Xu Cheng instructed his subordinates to arrange good rooms for the giant wolf and Lin Zeming to receive them properly. Then, he and Chen Hu, who was in charge of the exploration team, walked into the teaching building. The first floor was where they stored food and water resources, ¡°Old Chen, How¡¯s Hui Lin?¡± Walking in the empty corridor, Xu Cheng asked casually. The Hui Lin he mentioned was naturally the female member of the exploration team that went out earlier. When Chen Hu heard this, he sobbed and said, ¡°Hui Lin¡­ is dead. She died in the mouth of the mutated Python.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± Xu Cheng Sighed as well. He patted her shoulder to comfort her. ¡°This way, your team will have one less person. I remember that Xiao Sun and Xiao Wu have yet to recover, right?¡± Chen Hu nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. Ever since they encountered the leopard, the two of them have been in a state of injury.¡± Xu Cheng said sympathetically, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on your exploration team. You have to bear the risk of death and collect a large amount of resources with very few people. You are more worthy of respect than the security team.¡± ¡°No, no. Brother Xu is exaggerating too much. We are just trying to survive.¡± Chen Hu seemed to enjoy the other party¡¯s praise and rubbed his head embarrassedly. ¡°Hahahaha, brother Chen is still as reliable as ever. By the way, there is a young man in my team who admires your exploration team. Is there a chance for him to go out with you?¡± Chen Hu asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Xu, this is a job where you hang a knife around your neck. Is He really ready?¡± ¡°Of course. That kid is really full of ambition. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Cheng replied with a smile. ¡°Alright then. Next time when you have the chance, brother Xu, ask him to come over.¡± With Xu Cheng¡¯s guarantee, Chen Hu felt much more at ease. ¡°Hahahahaha, that¡¯s easy to say, that¡¯s easy to say. I¡¯ll call that kid over in a few days, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Remember to fill in the form after you¡¯re done with the inventory, Brother.¡± Xu Cheng laughed heartily as he walked forward. He was in a rather happy mood as he crossed paths with Chen Hu and left. ¡°Understood, brother Xu.¡± After sending the other party off with a smile, Chen Hu¡¯s expression instantly changed from a smile to a calm one. He had guessed what the other party wanted to do, but due to the difference in power between the two, he could only use another method to reject him. ¡°Big Brother Chen¡­ that guy¡­¡± Wang Jian, who had been following him for a long time, said in a low voice. ¡°Shh¡­ Little Wang, there are too many people here. Follow me and put all the supplies in.¡± Chen Hu raised his hand to stop Wang Jian from speaking and reminded him. ¡°Yes, Big Brother Chen.¡± Wang Jian also realized that he had misspoken. He quickly shut his mouth and took a step forward to open the warehouse door. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The door was slowly opened, and the food inside was presented to both of them. Chapter 287 Although it was called a warehouse, it was actually a temporary storage place after the two classrooms were opened. There were many cans, rice, dried noodles, shrunken vegetables, and buckets of water resources. It could be said that it was the most precious area in the entire camp. The two of them took out the items that they brought back and sorted them one by one. Finally, they wrote down the items that they brought back today on the blackboard on the right side. It was worth noting that on the other side of the blackboard, there was also the number of items that they had taken out every day. From this, it could be seen that the entire camp was under strict management, and there was no random phenomenon of taking out items. After closing the warehouse¡¯s door, Chen Hu took out a lock and firmly closed it. Only then did he and Wang Jian leave the first floor and return to the floor where their exploration team was located. ¡­ The gentle moonlight shone on the earth. Although the weather had affected the moonlight, making it weaker, it still shone down through the clouds. The silver moonlight covered the four wolves and absorbed the strange energy in their bodies. Feeling the comfort spreading in his body, Su Ming slowly closed his eyes, ready to endure the strengthening of his body again. At the same time, the sound from afar gradually entered his ears. After closing his eyes, his other four senses became extremely sensitive, especially his hearing. He could even hear the movements of the distant school building clearly. ¡°That giant wolf in the afternoon was really terrifying¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Not only is it huge, but I heard that it can even understand human conversations.¡± ¡°Eh! ? Are you serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Did I lie to You? My cousin saw it with his own eyes. It even talked to boss Xu.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? We¡¯re talking about it. Could it have heard us?¡± ¡°No, no, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve seen them. They¡¯re at the small sports field. Even if their hearing is sensitive, they can¡¯t sense the sound from so far away.¡± ¡°Phew¡­ Then I¡¯m relieved¡­ by the way, why did boss Xu let these mutated creatures in?¡± ¡°Did you see the man in the camouflage suit?¡± ¡°Yes, is it related to the giant wolf?¡± ¡°Why not? He¡¯s from the army. It¡¯s said that this man brought him here.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s incredible. The army is really powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I also heard that¡­¡± The voices of the two gradually faded away, leaving Su Ming¡¯s hearing range. This should be the patrolling soldiers near the teaching building. At this moment, Su Ming could hear every sound from half of the teaching building beside him. The people in the camp didn¡¯t have any entertainment activities during normal times. The appearance of Su Ming¡¯s four wolves this afternoon could already be considered a big news. Therefore, basically all the people were discussing two topics: the giant wolves and the rescue of the Legion. However, there were three or four different voices that entered Su Ming¡¯s ears. ¡°Xiao Wang, Tell Xiao Sun and Xiao Wu to recover as soon as possible. Even if they haven¡¯t fully recovered, they have to pretend. We can¡¯t let Xu Cheng¡¯s people join our team.¡± Su Ming recognized this voice. It was a middle-aged man named Chen Hu whom he had met in the afternoon. ¡°Yes, brother Chen.¡± The young man¡¯s voice rang out. Su Ming also recognized this person. It was officially the other surviving member of the team in the afternoon, Wang Jian. ¡°How are the preparations going?¡± On the other side, the voice belonging to Xu Cheng also entered Su Ming¡¯s ears. ¡°It¡¯s done. BOSS XU, the military personnel¡¯s residence is on the third floor. It¡¯s our territory. We can make a move at any time.¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no rush. The combat strength of the four giant wolves led by this person is unfathomable. We have to make sure that these four giant wolves don¡¯t notice before we can officially start the operation.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange for people to inspect the giant wolves¡¯operation right away.¡± ¡°Very good, I¡¯ll leave everything to you. Hai Ren, after we succeed, I guarantee that you will replace Chen Hu.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss Xu.¡± Listening to the conversation between the two people, Su Ming could feel an undercurrent surging, and Lin Zeming seemed to be in danger. Humans were always like this. Once they calmed down a little, they would start to fight among themselves. It was the same this time. It could only be said that the changes in Lin Ze Ming and the four wolves caused the situation that was originally stable to gradually change. A violent tearing sensation was transmitted. Su Ming knew that the strengthening had officially begun. Immediately, he sealed off the remaining few senses, leaving only his hearing to continue scouting for internal movements. As the only person who could get in contact with the military radio station, Lin Ze Ming absolutely could not let him die here. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for Su Ming and the other wolves to leave this place. Before he left, he had to leave a deep impression on these guys and let them know that they could not cross the line. ¡­ ¡°Pa.¡± He gently closed the door and the man named Hai Ren walked out of Xu Cheng¡¯s room. He nodded at the two guards outside the door and walked quickly between the corridors. He held a relatively rare walkie-talkie and commanded his subordinates. ¡°Zi¡­ This is Ming Hairen. Team One, go check on the Giant Wolf¡¯s operation and report to me later.¡± ¡°Team One, Roger. Go and execute the mission immediately. I promise to complete the mission.¡± Looking at the silver moonlight outside the window, Ming Hairen¡¯s heart was in turmoil. This was a soldier of the national army, not an ordinary civilian. If they were found out, they would only die. Chapter 288 - Chapter 174, Camp Dispute 3 The pressure in Ming Hairen¡¯s heart was gradually accumulating. However, he was Xu Cheng¡¯s confidant and had done many things with the other party. It was impossible for him to escape from it. After a long time, his subordinate¡¯s report came through the walkie-talkie. ¡°Brother Hairen, this is team one. The four giant wolves are still at the small playground. They haven¡¯t taken any action yet. They have fulfilled the requirements of implementing the plan.¡± Hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, Ming Hai Ren clenched his fists tightly. Very good. At least there was no resistance from the giant wolves. ¡°Well done. Team One, you guys continue to monitor. Report to me immediately if there is any movement.¡± ¡°Roger that. Please rest assured, brother Hai Ren. We will be paying attention at all times.¡± After receiving the news, Ming Hai Ren first thought about it in his mind. He had arranged two teams in total and basically pulled in half of their forces. One team of four was responsible for observing the giant Wolf¡¯s operation and acting as a notification. The second team of seven was responsible for guiding the target to the designated location to carry out the killing operation. Switching the channel of the walkie-talkie in his hand, Ming Hairen began to contact the second team¡¯s members. ¡°Team two, team two, this is Ming Hairen. You can start the operation. You must guide the target to the designated location.¡± ¡°Team two, Roger. I promise to complete the mission.¡± After contacting the target, Ming Hairen didn¡¯t dare to stay for even a second. He rushed to the reserved room as if he was charging. He had to get to the room and make preparations before the target arrived. ¡­ ¡°Knock, Knock, Knock.¡± There was a knock on the door. Lin Zeming put down the Lingtai city map in confusion. This was the map that he had asked Chen Hu to find from the warehouse. Who exactly was looking for him at this time? He didn¡¯t know many people here. Other than the two people in charge, Chen Hu and Xu Cheng, he had basically never interacted with anyone. With this doubt in mind, Lin Zeming opened the door and saw three unfamiliar faces. ¡°Hello, Officer Lin. Our boss Xu said that he might have found the shortwave radio station that you wanted. He wants you to go over and check it out.¡± Lin Zeming did not suspect him and said with a sudden realization, ¡°Oh, I see. Thank you so much, Mr. Xu. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±. After putting on his camouflage coat, Lin Zeming hid the dagger in his pocket. Although it was a human camp, he had to be on guard. After finishing his preparations, he said to the few of them, ¡°Sorry for the wait. Lead the way, guys.¡± ¡°Okay, officer Lin, this way please.¡± ¡­ ¡°Pa la¡­¡± ¡°This is the place. Please come in, Officer Lin.¡± The three people who led the way opened the door and gestured for Lin Zeming to enter. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin zeming nodded and stepped into the room. The room was relatively dark, and there was only a small battery lamp and a few candles to act as a light source. After losing the power source, the lamp tubes above had completely become a decoration. ¡°Pa¡­¡± The moment he walked in, the door quickly closed. A bad premonition appeared in Lin Zeming¡¯s heart, but he still forcefully suppressed it and maintained his original state of mind. He raised his head and looked around, but there didn¡¯t seem to be any sign of Xu Cheng. This was completely inconsistent with the situation that they had agreed on beforehand. Xu Lin couldn¡¯t help but look at the man sitting in the center with some confusion and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Xu?¡±. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Xu?¡± Ming Hairen said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s still on the way. Officer Lin, why don¡¯t you take a look at the radio station we found for You?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Zeming nodded and moved to the front of the radio-like machine on the table. At the same time, four people, including Ming Hairen, surrounded Lin Zeming. Chapter 289 ¡°HMM¡­ This button and the console don¡¯t seem to be designed for a radio station. This might not be the radio station I¡¯m Looking for.¡± Lin Zeming tried his best to observe the object in front of him. After a brief inspection, Lin Zeming was certain that this object was not a shortwave radio station. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a radio station, officer Lin! ! !¡± The sharp object cut through the air and pierced through Lin ze-ming¡¯s neck from above. As a soldier of the Legion, Lin ze-ming also possessed extraordinary physical strength and the ability to sense danger. When he heard the faint sound from above, he rolled to the side without a second thought, narrowly avoiding the stab from Ming Hai Ren. He turned around and saw the four people in the room had taken out sticks and sharp blades at some point in time, as if they wanted to kill him. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Lin Zeming said in disbelief. Although he had a premonition, he didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so ruthless. ¡°Go! There are four of us, why should we be afraid of Him? !¡± Before Lin Zeming could finish, Ming Hairen had already begun to give orders. At the same time, he also held a long knife in his hand and slashed at the other party¡¯s right leg from the side, trying to destroy the person¡¯s mobility first. Looking at the dried blood stains on the top of his long knife, Lin Zeming knew that this person should have rich combat experience. He had fought many mutated creatures or humans. Immediately, he no longer hesitated. He quickly took out the dagger he had hidden in his pocket, held it in his hand, and swung it at the incoming long knife. ¡°Bang.¡± The moment the knife came into contact, Lin zeming twisted the blade of the dagger, changed the direction of the long knife¡¯s chop, and retreated. With his long years of combat experience, he knew that he could not be in a stalemate with his opponent for a long time. Otherwise, he would fall into a disadvantageous position. However, just as he took a step back, the club behind him suddenly attacked and hit his back. ¡°PFFT! ! !¡± For a moment, it disrupted the rhythm of his battle. It¡¯s over! ! Lin Zeming knew that it was not good. This was a one-versus-many situation. If he was not careful, he would be at a disadvantage. From the corner of his eye, he saw two sharp blades coming from the left and right sides, each aimed at his legs. If this continued, he would fall into the hands of this group of people. Lin Zeming regrouped and wanted to roll down to dodge the fatal attack. However, the injury on his back was still hurting, making it difficult for him to possess his body and Dodge. I, a soldier of the Legion, actually had to die in such a place! ? An unresigned thought emerged in his mind. Lin Zeming would rather die at the hands of a mutated creature than be killed by his own kind. At the same time, Su Ming, who had just been strengthened in the small field, quickly opened his eyes. The battle patterns on both sides exploded with extreme light, turning into a green stream of light. Su Ming instantly disappeared on the spot. ¡°Crack¡­¡± The sound of glass shattering could be heard. A huge white shadow broke through the window and entered the room. Its huge sharp claws took advantage of the opportunity to hit the two people who were about to attack Lin Zeming, sending them flying to the wall behind them and sinking deep into it. ¡°Bang¡­¡± About two to three seconds later, the two thugs landed on the ground. They bent their bodies and cried in pain on the floor. The sharp weapons in their hands were scattered to the side. Their arms were broken by the giant wolf, revealing their white bones and blood gushing out. This was under the condition that Su Ming deliberately controlled his strength. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for an ordinary person¡¯s body to withstand his casual attack. They would have been torn into pieces long ago. The scene fell into silence. Ming Hairen didn¡¯t dare to move. The thugs behind him with clubs also didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Zi¡­ Brother Hairen, there¡¯s a situation. The Wolf King has disappeared¡­¡± A sound came from the walkie-talkie on his waist. It was the report from the team member that he had previously instructed to check the items. Ming hairen frowned. There was a hint of anger in his eyes. Useless Fellow. Of course, I know that the Wolf King has disappeared, because he¡¯s right in front of me! ! ! ! Bastard, this giant Wolf¡¯s hearing is even more sensitive than I imagined, otherwise, it would be impossible for the other party to detect Sergeant Lin¡¯s situation. Moreover, this is the third floor, which is more than ten meters high. If you want to jump into it, you need to have a strong jumping ability. Thinking of this, Ming Haizhen broke out in cold sweat. Just as boss Xu said, the strength of these mutated creatures is unfathomable. Holding the pain on his back, Lin Zeming slowly stood up. The emotion of having survived a disaster surged in his heart. ¡°Your Excellency, the Wolf King¡­ Thank you very much.¡± He thanked Su Ming rather excitedly, grateful for being able to save him at the critical moment. If the Wolf King had not appeared, he would have died in the hands of the other party. Su Ming did not respond to this, but looked in the direction of Ming Haizhen. He had long sensed that this person was the mastermind of the attack. ¡°Brother Haizhen? How¡¯s the situation?¡± Perhaps it was because he did not receive a reply from Ming Haizhen, but the team member on the other end of the walkie-talkie who was monitoring him spoke again in a fluster. Damn it! Ming Haizhen looked at the walkie-talkie on his waist. Anger surged in his heart. Don¡¯t come to cause trouble at the critical moment. A bunch of idiots. Do you think I didn¡¯t die fast enough? A bone-chilling gaze covered his body. Ming Haizhen knew that this was the Wolf King¡¯s intention to target him. He slowly raised his head and looked at the giant wolf in front of him. He met the wolf¡¯s silver-white pupils. Suddenly, a huge pressure hit his entire body. Ming haizhen trembled slightly and turned his head away. He did not dare to look forward anymore. Chapter 290 He raised the long knife in his hand and shouted, ¡°I think we can still have a good talk.¡± ¡°Clang¡­¡± The long knife fell to the ground. Faced with the threat of the giant wolf, he took the initiative to show weakness and put down his weapon, asking for forgiveness. The thugs on the other side were also smart people. When they saw their boss¡¯action, they quickly followed suit, hoping that the giant wolf would not attack them. Unfortunately, Su Ming still needed someone to show off his power. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The White Shadow waved, and the thug crashed into the white wall on the side. He fell to the ground and fell into a coma. Looking straight ahead at the shocked human, Su Ming stepped forward and arrived in front of the giant wolf. Facing the giant white wolf that was so close to him, Ming Hai Ren did not even dare to breathe. His mind was buzzing, and sweat was dripping down the ground. He was afraid, afraid that the giant wolf would swing its claws again, and that it would have the same ending as its companion, or even an even more tragic situation. However, to his surprise, the giant wolf didn¡¯t choose to attack. Instead, it let out a low growl from its mouth. ¡°Awooo!¡± Then, it left Ming Hairen¡¯s side and returned to Lin Zeming¡¯s side. It slowly sat down, as if it was waiting for something. Ming Haizhen didn¡¯t understand what he meant. He didn¡¯t understand what the giant White Wolf was doing. At the same time, Lin Zeming, who had followed the wolf king, vaguely understood the intention behind the Wolf King¡¯s words. He looked at Ming Haizhen and said, ¡°Go and call your superiors over. Mr. Xu Cheng, without his permission, you shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to harm me, right?¡± It was only at this moment that Ming Hai Ren came to a realization. He knew the reason why the giant wolf let him go. It turned out that it wanted him to deliver the message. ¡°Pa la¡­¡± The door behind him slowly opened. Three thugs stuck their heads out and asked. ¡°Brother Hai Ren, is it done? You guys are making a lot of noise. Chen Hu might notice.¡± Ming Hai Ren smiled bitterly in a low voice. There was no need to notice. This matter had already been exposed. The mission boss Xu had given him had already failed. Seeing that Ming Hairen didn¡¯t respond, the leader of the thugs wanted to continue asking, but he noticed that the situation had changed. On the right side of their line of sight, there were three human-shaped depressions on the wall. Below them, there were three human figures. Two of them had their arms broken and were bleeding all over the ground. They were crying in pain. The other one had blood coming out of his head and had long fallen into a coma. Only Ming Haizhen and Lin Zeming were still standing at the scene. Strangely, Ming Haizhen raised his hands high and his face was pale, as if he had encountered an extremely terrifying thing. On the other side, Lin Zeming, who should have been dealt with, stood up to ease the pain in his body. The three thugs were still a little confused. The scene in front of them was until they saw the giant thing sitting next to Lin Zeming. They immediately dispelled their doubts and stood rooted to the ground, not daring to act rashly. ¡°Come in, kids.¡± Ming Haizhen¡¯s voice came from the front. He slowly put down his hands and walked towards his subordinates who had fallen to the ground. ¡°Can I carry all three of them away, Your Excellency, the Wolf King?¡± He carefully looked at the giant wolf and asked in a low voice. Su Ming nodded slightly and continued to close his eyes to rest. His body, which had been somewhat torn after being strengthened, had not yet fully recovered when he rushed to the rescue with his injured body. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Ming Haizhen bowed solemnly and bent down to check on the injuries of his three subordinates. Fortunately, they were not too serious. Compared to the exploration team, the situation where their limbs were broken was much better. With the use of medicine, they should be able to recover after a few months of rest. Ming Haizhen turned his head and saw that the three thugs were still standing at the door. He could not help but feel angry. ¡°Come in quickly. Didn¡¯t you hear that the Wolf King has already allowed us to move?¡± With Ming Hairen¡¯s order, the three of them shivered and quickly replied, ¡°Yes, Brother Hairen.¡± ¡°You Move Ah Ming, you move Ah Cheng, you come with me.¡± Ming Hairen quickly commanded the three of them and carried the injured people out of the room. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± ¡°Bear with it. I¡¯ll call Doctor Xu for you later.¡± During the process of carrying the people out, the few thugs were unskilled and affected the injuries of the injured people. However, Ming Hairen couldn¡¯t care too much. He just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. After everyone left the room, he bowed again at the door and said to Su Ming, ¡°Please wait for a moment, Your Excellency Wolf King. Our boss Xu will be here soon.¡± ¡°Slam¡­¡± The door closed again and the sound of people moving came from outside. Only Su Ming and Lin Ze Ming were left in the room. Lin Ze Ming put away the dagger in his hand. He knew that with the Wolf King by his side, he no longer needed to defend himself. He looked at the giant wolf beside him solemnly and bowed, he said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Lord Wolf King, for saving me in time. Otherwise, I, Lin Ze Ming, would really have to die here. I owe you a favor. From now on, no matter if it¡¯s a mountain of knives or a sea of fire, as long as you tell me, I will never refuse.¡± In response, Su Ming also raised his eyes to look at the other party as a response. He did not save this person for nothing. At least he knew how to repay a debt of gratitude. In the future, he still needed to collect the items needed for evolution in many areas ahead. There would be a time when he would be needed. Just as the two of them were talking, there was another sound outside the door. ¡°Dong, Dong, Dong.¡± Clearly, it was the mastermind behind all of this. Xu Cheng had arrived. In the face of the Wolf King¡¯s waiting, the other party did not dare to be slow at all. After hearing the news, he pulled up his shirt and pants, got up from the bed, and stopped the activities of having sex. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The door was opened and Xu Cheng¡¯s figure was revealed. He instructed the two gunmen who followed him to guard the door carefully before taking the initiative to enter. As he entered, the door was once again tightly shut. After such a thing happened, Xu Cheng did not want Chen Hu, who was below him, to know about it. Otherwise, his reputation would be tarnished, and it was very likely that his position as the leader would be taken away. From the moment he knocked to the moment he entered, his actions were very sincere. He gave the giant wolf sufficient respect. First, he knocked on the door to signal for it to open. He did not lead his subordinates to enter and came alone. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Wolf King.¡± After his subordinates closed the door, Xu Cheng immediately bowed to Su Ming. He did not have his usual dignity. ¡°I was blinded by my heart and was swallowed by my desires. I did not ask you and officer Lin to forgive me. I only hope that you will not implicate others.¡± His acting skills were pretty good. Su Ming evaluated him in his heart. He did not care about his motives and what he wanted to do. As long as he touched Lin Ze Ming, he would have to pay a price. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A piece of wood sliced across Xu Cheng¡¯s face and pierced into the wall behind him. A deep wound appeared on the right side of his face, and a large amount of blood began to flow out. ¡°Ah! ! !¡± Xu Cheng cried out in a low voice. He bent his body and held the wound tightly with both hands, trying to stop the blood. ¡°Pa la¡­¡± ¡°Boss Xu! !¡± The door was opened instantly. Two thugs were about to walk in with guns. Suddenly, Xu Cheng¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Get Out! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m talking to the Wolf King?¡± With his right hand covering the wound, Xu Cheng stood up and stretched out his hand, gesturing for his men to leave. ¡°Yes!¡± After closing the door again, Xu Cheng lowered his head and said softly, ¡°If this can satisfy you, I don¡¯t mind a few more times.¡± Su Ming slowly shook his head. This guy did a good job on the surface. If he really was a giant wolf that had yet to understand humans, he would really be deceived by him. Since he had taught him a lesson and given him enough warnings, he would leave the rest to Lin Zeming. 2 With this thought in mind, Su Ming glanced at the other party, then laid lazily on the ground and continued to rest with his eyes closed. After receiving the signal from the Wolf King¡¯s eyes, Lin Zeming roughly knew what he was going to do. He looked at Xu Cheng, who was bleeding non-stop, he said, ¡°Xu Cheng, the Wolf King is quite lenient towards you. He only gave you a warning. I hope you can recognize what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do. Don¡¯t cross the line. In addition, if you¡¯re not willing to leave with us, you can stay here. Our country won¡¯t force you.¡± Xu Cheng tried his best to keep a smile on his face and said quite sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Lord Wolf King. I promise there will be no next time. I, Xu Cheng, will absolutely abide by your rules and never cross the line.¡± Chapter 291 Early in the morning, on the campground. A ray of sunlight shone into Su Ming¡¯s eyes, signaling the Sun¡¯s rise. The arrival of a new day, even if the weather was stormy, it was still unable to block the sunlight. Slowly standing up, feeling the warmth that filled his body, Su Ming turned his head to look at the teaching building. After warning Xu Cheng Yesterday, the other party covered his injuries and left the room in a sorry state. At the same time, he summoned all the thugs back to his floor, promising not to attack Lin Zeming again. Su Ming was not an unreasonable wolf. The first time was a warning. He should be clear about the outcome of the second time. He believed that the other party would not dare to overstep their boundaries. This time, Su Ming had crippled three of Xu Cheng¡¯s thugs. The camp was temporarily in a situation of checks and balances. Nothing would go wrong when he left. To be honest, whether a human was dead or alive did not matter to it. If it was not related to whether he could leave this island, Su Ming would not have bothered to care about the internal strife between them. He let out a low wolf howl and instructed the other three wolves to watch over Lin Ze Ming. Su Ming turned around and left, running towards the camp gate. He wanted to rush to the five ridge peak of [ Leizhe ] today to complete his two evolution requirements. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± In the middle of this not-too-big camp, he quickly arrived near the gate. ¡°Roar! !¡± A Wolf¡¯s roar came out of his mouth, indicating that he wanted to leave the camp. ¡°Okay! ! I¡¯ll come down now, please wait for a moment.¡± The watchmen at the sentry post above immediately reacted and rushed down. Several people joined forces and used all their strength to pull open the thick iron gate. Seeing the iron gate slowly opening and their extremely painful expressions, Su Ming helplessly put his hand on the top and pulled slightly to the right. ¡°Ka¡­¡± The originally slow moving iron door actually became extremely smooth. It quickly pulled to the right, revealing the desolate environment outside. Without hesitating for a moment, Su Ming stepped forward and rushed in the direction of the [ Leizhe ] in his memory. Leaving behind the original spot, the three humans looked at each other in dismay. They looked at the disappearing figure in the distance and couldn¡¯t even say a word. After a long time, the giant wolf¡¯s figure was long gone. Only then did the person in front speak. ¡°He¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°Yeah, the door that we could only push open with our combined efforts could be opened so easily by him.¡± The person beside him also echoed. ¡­ Su Ming, who was far away, naturally did not hear the sighs of the few humans. He walked on this dark street and relied on his deduction from yesterday as well as his previous memories of this area. He continued walking forward. Both sides of the street were desolate, with creepers growing on all the buildings, and wild grass sprouting from the concrete ground. In the darkness, there were a few pairs of round eyes that lit up, silently observing the huge white wolf. However, when the aura of an elite rank 7 spread out, and the silver pupils of the other party swept over, the group of creatures ran back into the shadows and did not appear again. This area should have been the territory of the mutated Python. Su Ming did not expect that it was not the only creature that lived here. Below it, there were the water deer that he had met earlier, as well as the other carnivores in the shadows. His guess was that the reason the mutated Python was not in a hurry to devour all of them was that it wanted to cultivate a complete ecosystem and create a continuous source of food for itself. On this point.., the Wolf Pack had a similar point of view as the other party. After losing the Overlord on the spot, the situation here became somewhat chaotic. After the original carnivores were no longer suppressed, they became unscrupulous and began to eat the nearby herbivores in large numbers, they even targeted the giant wolf that was passing by, Su Ming. Of course, in front of Su Ming who had an elite force, this group of ordinary mutated creatures was nothing to be afraid of. Just by sensing the aura of the elites, they suddenly fled and no longer looked at Su Ming. Naturally, this situation would not last for long. Soon, new elite creatures would arrive, suppressing the ordinary creatures under them and becoming the new overlord of this area. ¡°Boom! ! !¡± A violent thunder sounded, and the sky in front of them flickered between light and darkness. A bolt of lightning struck down, splitting the giant tree in the green belt in the distance into two halves, completely igniting it. ¡°Bang!¡± The flames spread wantonly and turned the tree into a torch. The corpses of several birds fell from above, emitting white smoke. Their bodies were charred black and no longer had any biological characteristics. Seeing such a scene, Su Ming finally understood why the humans here had to leave so urgently. The thunderclouds hovering above were like a time bomb. No one could guarantee that lightning would not fall on their heads in the next second. Such a violent lightning strike was enough to kill an ordinary human instantly. Even a superhuman would be severely injured. Even the lightning outside had such a degree. Su Ming did not dare to imagine what the Lightning in the [ Razor ] region would look like. Perhaps it was just as described on the technology panel. Such a degree of falling lightning could already be expressed by bathing. At this moment, with a flash of light in the sky, Su Ming saw the shadow of a giant eagle. The only difference was that there were actually two tails behind the other party. This was a brand new species after the mutation. After the Lightning, the thunderclouds finally calmed down temporarily, and the sky returned to darkness. A strange figure sneaked into the clouds and disappeared in Su Ming¡¯s eyes, making him unable to calm down for a long time. Chapter 292 Su Ming thought of a creature in Chinese mythology. It was the corresponding creature to the giant dragon, the Phoenix. How interesting. It seemed that this exploration trip could yield results other than evolution. Su Ming quickened his pace and strode forward. He couldn¡¯t wait to enter the [ Leizhe ] and start the battle with other mutated creatures, as well as improve his body further. Su Ming planned to test out Phoenix¡¯s true strength with his own hands. After passing through the territory of the mutated giant python, Su Ming stepped into a brand new area. He immediately felt a certain gaze on him. It looked around Su Ming¡¯s body as if it was scouting, and it also seemed to be testing his strength. Obviously, the overlord here was shocked by the Aura Su Ming released. He did not immediately move out to chase away the strange giant wolf that intruded into his territory. Instead, he slowly speculated about the difference in combat strength between the two. After about three seconds, the other party took the initiative to retreat. He retracted his gaze and retracted his aura to prevent Su Ming from finding his position. After a short scan, the owner of the territory realized that it was no match for the Giant Wolf and took the initiative to retreat. It was afraid of being torn apart by this strange beast, so it hid and waited for the other party to slaughter all the ordinary creatures here, after it calmed down, it left. Su Ming took action and ran toward a red muntjac that was eating not far away. It was a deer-like creature with short antlers. Before the other party noticed and was still eating the wild grass, it suddenly pounced on it and bit off its neck, killing it in one hit. Before the creature felt any pain, it left this world. The owner of the territory who was hiding in the dark trembled slightly. The Giant White Wolf¡¯s action confirmed his guess. The other party was indeed using the creature here to vent his anger and vent his unscrupulous exploration of its body, it was hiding again. He sighed secretly and sighed at the loss of food in the territory. After the other party¡¯s destruction, his territory would return to a time where there were no living creatures to inhabit, but this was still much better than having to pay with his life. However, Su Ming¡¯s next action was beyond the owner¡¯s expectations. He did not continue to kill, but instead began to eat on the spot. In front of an elite creature, he ate the other party¡¯s food in his territory. This insult was obvious, but the owner did not dare to make a move, because he could not defeat the giant wolf. After Su Ming finished eating, only the skeleton of the red muntjac was left. HMM, about 40% full. After finishing his breakfast and lunch, Su Ming quickly walked forward and left the other party¡¯s territory. He didn¡¯t do anything else. He didn¡¯t even look for the owner of the territory. In about a minute, the bloody skeleton attracted three greedy crows. They landed on the skeleton and ate the remaining meat. ¡°Pa! !¡± At this moment, a giant black hoof stomped down and crushed the two crows and the skeleton of the red muntjac into minced meat. ¡°PFFT! ! !¡± Seeing the encounter of their companion, the remaining Crow hurriedly flapped its wings and prepared to escape. Unexpectedly, the sharp horn instantly pierced through its body. Blood splattered everywhere and dripped onto the ground. Along with the owner of the territory, the mutated wild boar gently swung it. The Crow slipped out of the sharp horn and fell into the huge bloody mouth. ¡°PFFFT!¡± The two sharp teeth of the upper and lower sides bit down heavily. The Crow¡¯s body broke into two halves. It lost its vital signs and did not move anymore. The mutated wild boar looked at the white figure that had left from afar. It stepped on the red muntjac¡¯s skeleton again as if it was venting its anger. Its cowardice when facing the giant wolf seemed to prove that it was not much inferior to the giant wolf. It did not understand the other party¡¯s behavior, but it was fortunate that the giant wolf did not start a massacre. Otherwise, its food would have been in short supply. After passing through the territory of the unknown mutated creature, it walked for another tens of kilometers. It was noon. There was no hot sunlight or dazzling light. This was no longer the inside of the protected area that it was familiar with, but the ¡®land of thunder¡¯Lingtai City. Dark clouds blocked most of the sunlight, and only a trace of light fell on the ground. At the same time, Su Ming finally saw the area that he had been worried about for a long time, the [ Leizhe ] five ridges peak. Looking into the distance, there was a mountain range that was covered by lightning. A large number of dense dark clouds gathered above it. They were constantly brewing fierce lightning, and it fell on every corner of the mountain range wantonly. Around the Lightning mountain range, there was only a group of broken and charred buildings. After being struck by lightning for a long time, this area was completely destroyed, leaving behind traces of lightning. Very few creatures dared to get close to it. ¡°Rumble! ! !¡± Before he got close to it, Su Ming could hear the deafening sound of thunder from a distance. Su Ming¡¯s body trembled slightly. He didn¡¯t feel fear when facing the fast and violent lightning, but excitement. This was very strange, but Su Ming could feel his body¡¯s desire to absorb the lightning. The Thunder mountain range in front of him was no longer a terrifying thing, but a very attractive treasure. On both sides of his body, blue light suddenly lit up at the position of the battle pattern. Su Ming¡¯s figure formed several afterimages and turned into a blue light, charging straight to the Thunder mountain range in front of him. As he ran, the environment became brighter and brighter. The huge five ridge peak was like a huge lighthouse, illuminating the path of the lost travelers. In contrast, the signs of mutated creatures were gradually decreasing. The Violent Thunder made this place no longer suitable for weak creatures to survive, even if it was a normal-level creature with the Thunder attribute. Only creatures with elite strength could withstand such strong lightning strikes. This also meant that Su Ming would have to face all elite-level opponents. A blue light flashed and revealed the figure of the giant White Wolf. He stopped at the foot of the mountain range and was about to step into the entrance of the endless lightning. The lightning passed to the soles of his feet and brought waves of numbness. He took a deep breath and remembered his determination to become stronger. Su Ming¡¯s eyes turned cold. He resolutely lifted his right leg and stepped into the Lightning mountain range. Numbness! The first thing that came was numbness, but it dissipated very quickly and was quickly replaced by another kind of pain. Piercing Pain! What followed was an unceasing piercing pain. It was as if there were countless silver needles that pierced into Su Ming¡¯s body and sank deep into his body, making him unable to move and suffering from torture. Heat! Along with the piercing pain, there was also a deep burning sensation. It was as if he was in the depths of magma, constantly burning the fur and muscles all over his body. It even went deep into his body and burned every internal organ. This was a pain that could not be compared to when he was evolving. Su Ming¡¯s consciousness was flying away. He wanted to break free from this body and fly into the distant sky. His memories were being lost. A blank space was about to fill his mind. He forgot who he was¡­ Where he was¡­ The reason why he came here¡­ What he wanted to do¡­ At this critical moment, Su Ming¡¯s body shone with a ray of light, absorbing the countless lightning bolts and strong electric currents that he had endured into the center of his abdomen. If one could look directly into his abdomen, one could see that there was a cyan-blue crystal in Su Ming¡¯s lower abdomen. It was rapidly absorbing the electric currents from all directions into his body. It was like a black hole, it could never be filled up. It was continuously absorbing the electric current from the outside. As time passed, the surface of the crystal turned from the original blue to dark blue. It flashed and gave off a weak roar, as if there was a huge thunder brewing inside. At the same time, the hair that was still standing on the surface of the wolf¡¯s body was put down gently. Its color also changed from charred black to white. From the inside of the Dark Blue Crystal, a warm current was transmitted, repairing the injuries all over the body, and also pulling the consciousness that was about to be lost back to reality. Su Ming¡¯s eyes, which were rolling white, gradually rolled down and returned to their original silver-white pupils. His consciousness that was supposed to disappear had officially returned to his body. Huh! ? I¡¯m¡­ Fierce energy filled Su Ming¡¯s body. He only felt that his strength seemed to have become much stronger. Chapter 293 ¡°Boom! !¡± The lightning struck Su Ming¡¯s body wantonly, but it did not hurt him at all. Instead, it was absorbed into his abdomen. The white hair on his body was like an insulator. It dispersed the impact of the electric current and completely dissolved it. It was quickly absorbed into his body. In the abdomen that Su Ming couldn¡¯t see, the crystal continued to absorb the lightning and slowly changed. Sure enough! Su Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as he had expected, his body had the potential to absorb lightning. Otherwise, the technology panel wouldn¡¯t have marked the conditions for him to enter the Lightning Pool. Normally, Su Ming¡¯s main attribute wasn¡¯t lightning, and he didn¡¯t have a high defense ability. Even if this type of creature had the strength of an elite, it would be difficult for them to enter the Lightning Pool, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the damage from the lightning. However, this wasn¡¯t a problem for Su Ming, who had the Lightning attribute. It was more accurate to say that the Lightning¡¯s strike had awakened the energy hidden in his body. At this moment, his entire body was being baptized by lightning, producing strange changes to prepare the foundation for Su Ming¡¯s next evolution. Joy surged in his heart. The increase in his strength made Su Ming feel extremely excited. He couldn¡¯t wait to open the technology panel, wanting to take a look at the increase in his current stats. ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ name ] : Su Ming [ species ] : ancient battle pattern wolf-youth period [ rank ] : Elite Level 8 [ strength ] : 24.4/25 [ agility ] : 24.7/25 [ ability ] : Lightning fast battle pattern (body) , sharp claws [ evolution route ] : evolving to Lightning Swift Wolf (12/48) Requirement 1: run at full speed for 5 hours. Requirement 2: Absorb Moonlight for 4 hours. Requirement 1: devour 35 core creatures (35/35). The second condition was to devour one leiming he tree (0/1) . The third condition was to bathe in the Lightning four times (0/4) What surprised Su Ming was that after taking the first strike of the Lightning, his rank had risen to the peak of the elite, rank 8. At the same time, his strength and agility had also reached 24 points. This seemed to indicate that the ancient war-striped wolves were unable to reach 25 points when they were at their peak. Su Ming was not surprised. After all, Wolves were only one of the top predators. On top of that, there were also many powerful creatures. While he was happy, Su Ming also noticed that there was still no change in condition three, which was to bathe in lightning. There were no numbers other than zero. He indeed entered the lightning pool according to the requirements and tried to withstand the lightning strike. But even so, the panel still didn¡¯t change. This could only mean one thing. The so-called ¡®bathing¡¯wasn¡¯t simply enduring a lightning strike, but needed to withstand a certain degree of lightning strike, only by absorbing the energy within could it be considered a ¡®bathing¡¯lightning strike. After understanding this point, Su Ming put away the panel and turned back to his vigilance. He looked at the mountain range in front of him. ¡°Rumble!¡± The sound of Thunder continued to ring out, shaking the entire area. Other than that, there was no other movement. It was as if the entire mountain range was like a dead mountain. There were no signs of living creatures. However, Su Ming was clear that this was only a superficial phenomenon. There were still a few elite creatures of the Lightning attribute living in this lightning mountain range and continuously improving their strength. For creatures whose main attribute was thunder, this five ridge peak would be the best place to train and strengthen. Of course, Su Ming did not forget his mission. He had to find the Thunder he and the Thunder fruit that the humans needed. According to the introduction on the technology panel, the Thunder he was a mutated plant that grew in the Leizhe. Its surface was cyan and there were traces of thunder flowers wrapped around its surface. It was extremely eye-catching. Combined with the appearance of plants like Shang he, Su Ming could almost imagine the appearance of a plant in his mind. It was a plant that looked like a rice flower and it was constantly emitting lightning. On the other hand, regarding the thunder fruit that humans needed, Su Ming also knew its general appearance. It looked like an ordinary fruit but had blue meridians inside. Although it was not eye-catching, it had enough characteristics, more importantly, it was a type of mutated fruit that grew on trees. With the two pieces of information provided by humans, it could further reduce the range that Su Ming needed to look for. Under the fierce lightning, there were not many trees that survived, and almost the entire mountain range became bare. Among them, the trees that could survive safely each had their own unique abilities and corresponding mutations to adapt to the current environment. Su Ming endured the lightning that kept striking down from above and felt the electric current flowing inside his body. Step by step, he walked toward the large tree in front of him. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± When he officially came to the bottom of the tree, Su Ming finally saw the scene inside the tree. Above the branches, there were no fruits other than green leaves. Obviously, this tree was not the target Su Ming was looking for. The lightning fell on the top of the tree, but it was absorbed by the green leaves and slowly absorbed into the trunk, becoming one of its nutrients. The giant tree in front of Su Ming also had a similar physique. It could absorb the Lightning¡¯s attack and turn it into nutrients for growth. Chapter 294 [ mutated poplar ] : under the effect of strange energy and lightning, the mutated poplar has a large amount of lightning in its body. The outer branches and leaves have the effect of absorbing and dissolving the Lightning. Looking at the information in front of him, Su Ming confirmed his thoughts. This mutated poplar was indeed not the target he was looking for. After crossing the tree, Su Ming slowly climbed up the mountain. While bathing in the Thunder, he also needed to find the Thunder Fruit and thunder he needed to complete his purpose here. The slope of the five ridges peak was not steep enough to maintain normal walking. Su Ming needed to withstand the Thunder while observing the surrounding environment and looking for the mutated poplar-like trees, or grass plants. During this period of time, he continued to adapt to his body¡¯s resistance to lightning. He was prepared for a possible battle, and he was ready to face the enemy at full strength ¡°Whoosh! ! !¡± Suddenly, a light sound came from the sky. It actually overshadowed the thunder and resounded in the mountain range. Dark clouds lit up, and a figure that looked like a giant eagle appeared. It was the ¡®Phoenix¡¯that Su Ming had met earlier. So it was also a member of this place? Su Ming could not help but sigh in his heart. The wings of the Phoenix were fully spread out. It fluttered in the Lightning and descended rapidly. It finally broke away from the cover of the fog and appeared in front of Su Ming¡¯s eyes for the first time. Looking from afar, it had purplish-green feathers, a pair of pitch-black sharp claws, and a sharp beak. There were even two slender tail feathers floating behind it. They were red and yellow in color and were abnormally bright, it made people feel a sense of awe. Based on Su Ming¡¯s own estimation, this Phoenix¡¯s body length was around five meters, and its wingspan was close to nine meters. This was much bigger than the elite Golden Condor and the elite grassland condor that he remembered. The Phoenix that was flying above was not afraid of the lightning around its body at all. It landed on the giant tree at the top of the mountain like a king. It let out a light cry again, as if it was vowing the return of the king. Its unique aura enveloped the entire mountain. ¡°Roar! !¡± A tiger-like voice sounded near the top of the mountain, as if it was responding to the king above. With the tiger leading the way, there were several wild beasts roaring in the middle of the mountain. The result was basically the same as what Su Ming had expected. There were indeed a few creatures with elite strength here. An intense aura pressed on top of Su Ming¡¯s head like a huge mountain, making it unable to breathe and move a single inch. Phoenix¡¯s strength was very strong, much stronger than Su Ming¡¯s. Otherwise, just the aura pressure of the same level would not make it unable to even have the strength to resist. The other party was definitely above the elite level, the king. Su Ming gritted his teeth in pain. The lightning strike and the aura pressure made him suffer. Such a powerful creature, why did the humans not detect it? Logically speaking, whether it was their drones or satellites, they should be able to detect the existence of the Phoenix, unless such a creature.., it had only recently broken through, so the humans had yet to discover it. Su Ming could sense that the Phoenix¡¯s aura was locked onto him, an outsider, and it wanted to make him submit to it. This was no wonder. After all, this was already considered the other party¡¯s territory, and the creature that resided within should be considered its subordinate. The other party¡¯s intention was very obvious. It wanted to take in Su Ming, this new creature, as one of its subordinates. ¡®that¡¯s looking down on me! !¡¯! In order to deal with the powerful pressure, Su Ming spread out his elite tier 8 aura. ¡°Bang! !¡± The two auras collided, giving Su Ming the ability to move slightly. Feeling its aura being resisted, Phoenix, who was standing on top of the giant tree, was a little surprised. It looked at the giant White Wolf at the foot of the mountain, its expression filled with curiosity. It suddenly retracted its aura and let out another cry. ¡°Whoosh! ! !¡± It was as if it was ordering its subordinate creatures to carry out some sort of mission. Su Ming, who was at the foot of the mountain, finally heaved a sigh of relief. He sighed as the other party¡¯s aura retreated. However, in the next second, all sorts of stinging stares filled his body. Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that he was targeted by the creatures under Phoenix. He had yet to find the two mutated plants that he needed. For the time being, Su Ming did not want to enter battle mode so soon. Unfortunately, the situation was not up to him to decide. There was already a mutated creature charging toward Su Ming¡¯s position from the mountainside. The creature had a deer-like appearance. It had brown fur on its body and a huge horn on its head. It was glowing with a green light as if it was brewing some kind of energy. Before the two could get close, the deer-like creature in front of it released a bolt of lightning through its huge antlers and attacked Su Ming. ¡°Boom! ! !¡± The Lightning was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of Su Ming. Just as it was about to hit Su Ming¡¯s body, a green light flashed. A green light lit up. Su Ming turned into an afterimage and disappeared on the spot. The lightning passed through the remaining images and hit the soil behind it fiercely, creating a deep pit. Fortunately, there were no flowers or plants around. Otherwise, it would ignite a big fire and cause a fire on the mountain peak. The giant deer could not believe that its winning move had failed to hit its opponent. It still maintained its charging posture and looked around for the White Wolf¡¯s dodging position, ready to make the next round of attack. However, it did not expect that when it was running at full speed, a giant wolf claw quietly approached its side. As the Wolf Claw fiercely slapped at the Giant Deer¡¯s head, the originally aggressive giant deer was interrupted. Its entire body flew away as if it was hit by a truck and fell to the ground in the distance. At the same time, the figure of the giant White Wolf appeared and stood at the position of the giant deer. An illusory panel appeared in front of it. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated water deer ¡ª adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 5 [ strength ] : 18.4/25 [ agility ] : 19.2/25 [ ability ] : lightning speed, immense strength, Lightning Ray (horn) [ mutation ] : Lightning armor (limbs)(25%) [ lightning speed ] : due to the strange energy, the body of a creature has some changes. There is a lightning potential energy in the body. When it is activated, it can speed up nerve transmission, thus increasing the speed of the creature. [ great strength ] : due to the strange energy, the creature¡¯s limbs have some changes. When it is activated, it can erupt with strength that is far beyond the creature¡¯s original strength. [ Lightning Ray (Horn)] : due to the strange energy, the creature¡¯s body has some changes. It can use the thunder potential energy in its body to be activated through the horn on the top of its head and form a lightning bolt, the lightning bolt shatters and shatters the opponent in front of it. After taking a rough look at the opponent¡¯s data, Su Ming¡¯s evaluation was that it wasn¡¯t too strong or too weak. The opponent¡¯s [ Thunder Ray ] shot through its long horn reminded Su Ming of the red deer leader he encountered when he was still at the normal level. The opponent¡¯s [ fire ] ability.., it had a similar way of releasing energy. However, in comparison, the mutated water deer in front of him was more powerful, and the [ Lightning Ray ] it released was more ferocious. Without waiting for Su Ming to think further, the attack from the mutated water deer attacked him. After the deer was sent flying, it quickly recovered and recharged the lightning energy from its horns towards Su Ming¡¯s direction. The bulging muscles beneath it added speed to its movement. The lightning in its body continuously struck its nerves, causing it to move as fast as a gale. In just a few seconds, it had arrived in front of Su Ming. This time, the mutated water deer had learned its lesson. It released lightning without a long distance, giving the opponent a chance to dodge. It patiently waited until the distance between the two sides was close enough before releasing the Lightning. Su Ming grinned. It just so happened that he did not want to dodge anymore. He wanted to see how this body would fare under the Lightning. He raised his Wolf Claw and swung it forward, clashing with the surging lightning. Chapter 295 ¡°Bang! ! !¡± The Giant Wolf Claw and the incoming lightning intertwined, engaging in a contest of strength. A large amount of numbness was transmitted to Su Ming¡¯s sharp claw, but it did not harm his body. The energy contained in the Lightning was rapidly being drained and absorbed into his body. Su Ming was right. His wolf body could indeed withstand the opponent¡¯s [ Lightning Ray ] . He could even absorb the energy above it and turn it into nutrients for his evolution. In just a moment, the mutated water deer¡¯s swift [ Lightning Ray ] was completely absorbed and there was nothing left. Feeling that the energy in his body was more substantial, Su Ming tightened his body and looked at the enemy in front of him. He could sense the surprise and disbelief in the other party¡¯s expression. After all, in the memories of the mutated water deer, other than the king¡¯s ¡®Phoenix¡¯, no other creature could have such an ability to absorb lightning, it was the same even for thunder creatures like them. Faced with such a perfect opportunity, Su Ming would not let it go easily. He let go of his hind legs and pounced fiercely. He turned into a ray of light and charged toward the enemy in front of him. Looking at the huge white wolf that was only left with afterimages, the mutated water deer also recovered from its shock. After witnessing Su Ming¡¯s strength, it still brewed violent lightning on its huge horn. However, this time, it did not release it. Instead, it only used it on the huge horn to increase the power of the collision. After testing his own endurance, Su Ming naturally would not foolishly choose to face it head-on. After all, he would still need to face many elite-level creatures in the future. Preserving a large amount of strength was the best plan. He flashed to the side of the mutated water deer and avoided its antlers that were entangled with Thunderbolts. Then, Su Ming stabbed his opponent¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Puff!¡± The mutated water deer¡¯s charging suddenly stopped. A severe pain appeared in its abdomen. Su Ming¡¯s sharp wolf claws successfully pierced through its unguarded abdomen and opened a large wound. From there, its intestines, stomach, and other internal organs fell to the ground along with the blood. The thick smell of blood quickly spread and filled the area. Su Ming swallowed his saliva and tried his best to suppress his desire to devour flesh and blood. He was deeply aware that the opponent in front of him was not dead yet. It was hard to guarantee that he would still use some kind of trump card. He had to finish him off first. White gas was exhaled from the water deer¡¯s nose, but it did not breathe in the air around it. Its eyes were unfocused, and its vision became blurry. With the momentum of its charge, the water deer took a few more steps forward and stopped. Its physical strength was rapidly depleting, and it did not even have the strength to stand up. In the end, it fell to the ground. At the same time, its proud and complacent long horn was dispersing the lightning within. It gradually dimmed and lost its past glory. The mutated water deer had already entered its final moments. The moment to decide victory and defeat was usually just a split second. When its agility, strength, and reaction were not as good as Su Ming¡¯s, it had already decided its ending. In its blurry vision, a huge white shadow appeared. It clearly knew that the enemy was coming to take its life. Su Ming looked straight ahead. There was no trace of pity in the water deer¡¯s eyes as it panted slowly. There was only endless coldness. He did not hesitate for a moment. He raised his Wolf Claw and stepped on the water deer¡¯s throat. As he pressed down quickly, a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound was heard. The water deer¡¯s body twitched and then returned to calm. Su Ming ended the life of the mutated water deer in the fastest and painless way. Without waiting for the other creatures to react, he raised his wolf claw and quickly dug into the creature¡¯s abdomen. With his previous experience, Su Ming quickly found the area where the creature¡¯s life core was. His eyes turned cold. He held the life core tightly and quickly pulled it out, along with a smear of blood. In front of all the creatures, Su Ming swallowed it down his throat. A trace of coolness quickly surged into his abdomen. The patterns on both sides lit up, and Su Ming turned into an afterimage and disappeared in front of the mutated creatures. Although the life core could no longer increase his own strength, it had the effect of quickly replenishing his strength. This was of great use to Su Ming in his current situation. Su Ming nodded his head in satisfaction as he felt his lost energy return to his peak condition. He retracted his aura and went into a concealed state so that the mutated creatures in the upper echelon could detect his whereabouts later. The most important task now was to find the Lei Ming he that he needed to evolve as soon as possible so that he could step into the king level as soon as possible. On top of the mountain range, after sensing the disappearance of the White Wolf¡¯s aura, the roars of several creatures came from the mountaintop and mountainside. Only the King Phoenix remained in its original position without any reaction. It seemed that ever since it gave the task to a few of its subordinates, it had ignored it. Without using the mountaintop, the tiger-like creature moved out. A giant snake slithered out from the mountainside. It lowered its head and sniffed the aura left behind by the White Wolf. It swam quickly and followed it forward. After a short negotiation, it was not difficult to see that the mutated creatures here also arranged their habitat and cultivation location according to their strength. The mutated water deer from before had the strength of an elite tier 5. Although it could not be compared to Su Ming, it was still considered the overlord of a region in Lingtai City. Chapter 296 However, even a mutated creature with such strength could only be ranked at the bottom of the Five Ridge Peak. It rested at the foot of the mountain. This was enough to prove that every creature above was much stronger than the mutated water deer. ¡­ While recovering his strength and searching for Lei Ming he, Su Ming finally came to the bottom of a giant tree. It was different from the Poplar tree he had met before. There was something growing on the top of this giant tree, but it had already bloomed. It was obviously not the thunder fruit. The violent lightning struck the top of the giant tree, but it was used to transfer the conductivity between the green leaves and moved to the ground. Only a small part of the Lightning Energy was absorbed, and most of it was returned to the Earth. Thanks to being close to the giant tree, Su Ming also received some lightning energy. This energy was like a primer, detonating the lightning that had been brewing in his body for a long time. Like an explosive, it spread out in Su Ming¡¯s abdomen and filled his entire body, causing his entire body to emit a weak green light. Su Ming could clearly feel that his body¡¯s physical strength, strength, and agility had all received a substantial increase. He originally thought that he had long reached the peak of the elite, but he did not expect that he could actually improve further. In his joy, Su Ming quickly opened the interface and wanted to take a closer look. Although he already had some guesses in his heart, he still used this method to confirm it. ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ name ] : Su Ming [ species ] : ancient war-patterned wolf-youth [ rank ] : Elite Level 8 [ strength ] : 24.8/25 [ agility ] : 25/25 [ ability ] : lightning fast war-patterned (body) , sharp claws [ evolution route ] : evolving towards the Lightning Swift Wolf (12/48) Daily Condition 1: run at full speed for five hours. Condition 2: absorb moonlight for four hours. Condition 1: Devour 35 cores (35/35). Condition 2: Devour one thunder grass (0/1). Condition 3: Bathe in lightning for four times (1/4) As Su Ming had expected, his strength had increased to 24.8, and his agility had reached 25. This was the upper limit of an elite. The reason why he could improve further was that he had to bathe in lightning for the first time. Yes. From arriving at the mountain peak to enduring the lightning and fighting the mutated water deer, Su Ming constantly felt the lightning and absorbed its energy. In the end, when he arrived at the bottom of the giant tree, he used the lightning energy transferred from it to detonate the lightning that had been stored in his body for a long time and slightly modified his body. His body had recovered to its peak, and his strength had increased again. This made Su Ming confident that he could kill all mutated creatures except for Phoenix. However, Phoenix was not a fool. Of course, it would not watch as it killed all the mutated creatures under it. At the critical moment, it would definitely do its best to stop it. Su Ming wanted to find Lei Minghe before this situation appeared and bring his strength to the same level as Phoenix. ¡°Swish¡­¡± A faint sound came from behind and interrupted Su Ming¡¯s thoughts. Did they catch up so quickly? As expected of an elite high-level powerhouse, his tracking ability was also quite good. Su Ming sighed in his heart. His footwork was not bad at all. He continued to run forward and put some distance between him and the pursuers behind him as he rushed towards the middle of the mountain. He had already finished investigating the bottom of this thunder mountain range. Although there were a few trees, he did not have the Thunder Fruit and thunder he that he needed. Su Ming estimated that the two mutated plants were very likely to be in the middle of the mountain. At the same time, it could not be ruled out that the Thunder he had already been discovered and swallowed by these creatures. Su Ming accelerated his speed and turned into a ray of light again. He flashed past the foot of the mountain and arrived at the middle of the mountain. The sound that was slowly following behind him had disappeared. The other party did not have Su Ming¡¯s ability to increase his speed to the maximum in an instant. Naturally, he had lost track of him. Compared to the area at the foot of the mountain, the area at the middle of the mountain was closer to the clouds, so the Lightning came much faster. If he cultivated here, the benefits would be much greater than at the foot of the mountain. It was no wonder that these mutated creatures would use their strength to arrange their habitat. Once he stepped into the middle of the mountain, Su Ming felt a unique attraction. This situation was basically the same as the last time he met the crackled polygonum. This seemed to indicate that Lei Ming he had not been devoured by the mutated creatures nearby and was located at the middle of the mountain. Joy surged in Su Ming¡¯s heart. He quickened his pace and flew toward the location he sensed. With the [ lightning speed battle pattern ] , no creature with elite strength could catch up with Su Ming¡¯s pace. With his swift movements and his concealed aura, usually, when the creatures on the mountainside noticed the movement, Su Ming would have already left. They could only look at the blue light from afar, unable to chase after him. Roars sounded repeatedly, as if they were venting their frustration at not being able to catch up with Su Ming¡¯s speed, or as if they were informing their companions. About ten minutes later, at the southwest side, a blue light flashed, revealing the figure of the giant White Wolf. Su Ming had finally arrived at the sensing location. Right in front of him, there was a plant growing at the edge of the cliff. Its entire body was green and blue, and there were strands of lightning wrapped around it, as if it was preventing the surrounding creatures from approaching. This was one of the keys to Su Ming¡¯s evolution, Lei Minghe. Logically speaking, this extremely rare mutated plant should have a corresponding creature guarding it. Su Ming did not believe that Lei Ming he did not have any ability to attract other thunder-type creatures. In the current situation, there was only one possibility, and that was that this mutated plant had yet to mature. ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ lei ming he (immature)] : a precious one-star mutated plant that grows in the Lei zhe. Due to its rough living conditions, it is harder to notice. Its appearance is green, and there are traces of lightning flashing, which is quite eye-catching. It will take four months for the plant to fully mature. Currently, it will take three to four hours for it to mature. After browsing through the introduction of the technology panel, Su Ming confirmed his guess. Just as he predicted, the leiming he in front of him still needed a few more hours before it could fully mature. It was a little difficult. This amount of time was enough for Phoenix to sense his strength and choose to attack. Now, there were two options in front of Su Ming. He could either retreat temporarily and wait for the appropriate time to rush up the mountain, or he could stay here and fight until the fruit matured. Looking at Lei Ming he who was close by, Su Ming made up his mind. What choice did he have. He had to stay here and fight until he matured. He must not miss the best opportunity to devour the fruit and give it to other mutated creatures. At this moment, the ground suddenly moved. Su Ming saw a protruding layer of soil on the right side. ¡°Bang¡­¡± Without waiting for him to think, a turtle-like creature with a hard shell broke out from the ground and attacked Su Ming¡¯s face. While he was thinking and observing Lei Minghe, the owner of this place finally caught up with Su Ming¡¯s pace. Facing this attack, Su Ming did not Dodge at all. He flexed his muscles and quickly swung his claws, colliding with the opponent¡¯s attack. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± A vibration came from Su Ming¡¯s claws. He was still standing in the same place, while the creature that was fighting against him quickly retreated. ¡°Whoosh! !¡± At the same time, the information of the creature was displayed in front of Su Ming. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated pangolin-adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 6 [ strength ] : 18.9/25 [ agility ] : 20.1/25 [ ability ] : Hidden Earth, great strength, Thunder Claw [ mutation ] : Thunder Armor (Body-RRB-(15%) [ subterranean ] : due to the strange energy, the body of the creature has some changes. The body of the creature has a potential energy of the Earth attribute. When activated, the body of the creature can freely shuttle between the soil and easily dive into the ground, it can move. [ Thunder Claw ] : due to the strange energy, the body of the creature has some changes. The body of the creature has a potential energy of thunder, which can be transmitted through the blood vessels to the two front claws of the creature, making it adhere to a layer of lightning, it has the ability to tear and shock the enemy. Chapter 297 The pangolin leaped all the way to the ground. It used the momentum of its fall to break through the solid soil and dive into the soil. Su Ming had met this type of enemy for the second time. It had the ability of two major attributes. If they worked well together, it would be a big blow to the enemy. The ground beneath his feet gradually began to churn. Su Ming knew that the pangolin was creating a commotion. It was trying to confuse his judgment so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to guess where it would break out from. ¡°Bang! !¡± Suddenly, there was a sound coming from behind him. Su Ming was unmoved and only looked out of the corner of his eye. In his line of sight, there was a protruding layer of soil. It was obvious that the pangolin was still using feints. About two to three seconds later, the other side of the area started to move at almost the same time. A long and narrow figure broke through the layer of soil and attacked Su Ming¡¯s tail. There was a layer of lightning on the surface of its front claws, as if it could tear anything apart. The pangolin was absolutely confident. It believed that the giant White Wolf had been attracted by its previous movements and would definitely not be able to react in time to block its fatal blow. Unfortunately, it had miscalculated one point. The opponent¡¯s intelligence was far higher than its own. How could Su Ming not have predicted what the mutated pangolin could predict. A blue light lit up. The White Wolf moved to the right and easily dodged the attack from behind. Facing the opponent¡¯s surprised expression, Su Ming raised his sharp claws. His muscles bulged. While the opponent was floating in the air, he struck the outer shell of the pangolin¡¯s back. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± The fierce force struck the surface of the pangolin¡¯s scales. In an instant, it shattered its hard shell and pierced deep into its flesh, all the way to its internal organs in its abdomen. The shockwave spread all the way and ruptured many organs, including the intestines, heart, and stomach. A large amount of blood flowed out. Dust flew and a small pit was created on the ground. The bloody figure lay in it and twitched from time to time to prove that it was still alive. Just one attack, a full-power attack, could solve a level 6 elite mutated creature. The difference between Su Ming and the other was like heaven and earth. Looking at the pangolin in the hole, Su Ming licked the blood on his claws and walked forward, ready to take out the life core of the pangolin to recover his lost energy. At this moment, there was a movement from the southwest. ¡°Swish¡­¡± It seemed to be the pursuers at the foot of the mountain. The enemy took advantage of the battle between Su Ming and the pangolin to catch up. Sensing the change, Su Ming no longer hesitated and quickly stabbed his claws. He had to get to the life core of the mutated pangolin before the enemy arrived. ¡°Roar! !¡± The Tiger¡¯s roar resounded throughout the entire mountain range. The deafening sound wave caused Su Ming to pause. In a trance, a golden figure arrived at the top of the mountain. It fell down and landed quite steadily in the pit. Thick dust floated around. Su Ming activated his [ lightning speed battle pattern ] and quickly retreated. Through the dust, he saw the bright brown pupils of the newcomer as well as the intense battle intent that was emitted. The aura of an elite high-level came pressing over. Su Ming grinned and used his own peak aura to push back. Judging from the short exchange of auras, the opponent was quite powerful and was not much weaker than him. This tiger-shaped creature should be the mutated creature second only to Phoenix in this mountain range. The fact that the opponent could come down from the mountain peak was enough to show the extent of his combat strength. The dust dispersed and revealed the real body of the person who came out. He was even bigger than Su Ming. His body was about four meters long, and his shoulder height was about three meters. His entire body was covered in golden hair. There was a green crystal standing between his eyebrows on top of his head. At the back of his tail, there was a long and thin blue tail, and at the mouth of the tiger.., two long and thin canine teeth were revealed, and there were traces of lightning. The huge tiger in front of him just stood there, and lightning constantly appeared around his body, giving off a faint sense of majesty. It was very strong! Su Ming predicted in his heart that in order not to be suppressed by the opponent¡¯s aura, he would immediately release the potential energy in his body to increase the brightness of the [ lightning speed battle pattern ] . Blue light repeatedly lit up and enveloped the body of the huge white wolf. The muscles on its limbs bulged, and it was in a state where it could explode at any time. ¡°Swish¡­¡± As the two auras clashed, the pursuers from afar also chased after them. As expected, the opponent was a huge snake, and its movement speed was not too fast. Thus, it had not caught up to Su Ming¡¯s pace previously. Unlike the mutated snake, the mutated snake¡¯s outer scales were black and white. Its sharp teeth were filled with thick venom. It was obviously a mutated creature with a lethal poison. It wisely did not rush into the battlefield. Instead, it coiled its tail and stood upright with its upper body. It used its cold eyes to stare at Su Ming¡¯s position. The mutated snake knew very well that its strength was not enough to fight the giant wolf head-on. It planned to take advantage of the moment when it was fighting the Giant Tiger to attack. It would inject the venom in its mouth into the opponent¡¯s body and let it die in one hit. Facing the two mutated creatures, who were staring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey, a huge pressure was coming at Su Ming. His situation became a little precarious. Just to deal with the Giant Tiger, Su Ming had to use his full strength. How could he have the energy to deal with the mutated poisonous snake¡¯s attack at any time. Only by creating a one-on-one situation could he have a chance of defeating the two. Chapter 298 With this thought in mind, Su Ming retreated to the right. On one hand, he wanted to increase the distance between the ferocious tiger and the poisonous snake so that the two would not be able to work together to deal with him. On the other hand, he wanted to prevent the aftershock of the battle from injuring the immature Lei Minghe. When the mutated ferocious tiger saw this, it sprinted to catch up with Su Ming, while the poisonous snake behind him followed slowly. The distance between the two was instantly increased. Blue light flashed, revealing the giant wolf¡¯s figure. Su Ming rushed to an empty field and used it as a battle location. He looked to the left of his line of sight. A golden figure covered in lightning was rushing over with all his strength. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Without wasting any time, Su Ming was prepared to take advantage of the time when the other party rushed over to understand the range of his strength. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated Manchurian tiger-adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 7 [ strength ] : 23.9/25 [ agility ] : 23.7/25 [ ability ] : Thunder Armor (body) , thunder teeth, thunder speed, and Thunder Ling [ mutation ] : Thunder armor (limbs)(5%) [ thunder armor (Body¨CRSB-RB-] : due to a strange energy, a creature has some cBorrowingorrowThunder thunder potential energy in its body, it acts on the outside of its body, forming a thick layer of thunder armor, it can block most of the elite level attacks, and the Thunder on the outside can also cause some damage to nearby creatures. [ thunder tooth ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. The two canine teeth have become slender and sharp, and they can easily pierce through any object. At the same time, the inside of the creature¡¯s body will also produce a wave of thunder potential energy, when it is activated, it can be used on the top of the canine teeth. The surface of the canine teeth will be covered with a layer of lightning to increase its lethality. [ Thunder Ling ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. An energy core will appear on the top of the creature¡¯s head. When it is activated, it will be able to absorb the energy from the Thunder Potential Energy and act on the creature¡¯s body, it could spread the thunder within three meters and slightly increase the creature¡¯s strength and speed. In about ten seconds, Su Ming quickly finished reading and put away his interface. The mutated Manchurian Tiger on the other side also felt it. The situation was basically as Su Ming had expected. The opponent was quite powerful. Not only did it have the -LThundernArmorrmor ] that had a defensive function, but it also had the [ thunder tooth ] anLei Lingling ] that had an extremely powerful attack. It was impossible to end the battle quickly, but with the [ thunder battle pattern ] as the offensive, he could catch the other party off guard and put him in a slightly injured state. Then, he could suppress the other party in the subsequent battles, he was on guard against the attack of the mutated poisonous snake. With this thought in mind, Su Ming let go of his taut muscles and turned into a ray of light, rushing to the side of the mutated Manchurian Tiger. The Manchurian Tiger in front also sensed the approach of the giant wolf, so it quickly released its [ thunder armor ] and wrapped the thunder energy in its body, forming a layer of transparent and thick thunder armor. Su Ming flashed over and swung his sharp claws from the side, stabbing at the right abdomen of the Manchurian Tiger. ¡°Bang!¡± At the moment when the sharp claws collided with the armor, a strong impact spread rapidly with it as the center. Su Ming had five times the strength and seven times the agility. It was far from what the tiger could face head-on. Cracks quickly appeared on the Thunder armor above it and spread out in all directions. It seemed that it could not withstand many more attacks. The tiger itself also quickly retreated to the right. It took a few steps before it lost its strength and stopped. A hint of surprise appeared in its eyes full of battle intent for the first time. Clearly, the strength of its opponent, the giant White Wolf, was far beyond its imagination. Of course, such a small blow was not enough to repel the battle intent in the Manchurian Tiger¡¯s heart. It let out a tiger¡¯s roar, glared at its opponent in front of it, and suddenly pounced forward. As it ran, the blue crystal between its brows lit up, and a large number of lightning flowers appeared around its body. In order to deal with the Giant Wolf¡¯s speed, the mutated Manchurian Tiger activated its trump card, [ Lei Ling ] . With a sudden increase in speed, its body left an afterimage as it turned into a golden ray of light and charged towards the front of the giant wolf. Facing the aggressive attack, Su Ming obviously would not sit still. With his superior dynamic vision, he could keenly sense the movements of the Manchurian Tiger. A frontal attack? Interesting! The blue light lit up and Su Ming also charged forward. He raised the sharp claws in his hand and prepared to face the attack of the tiger head-on. In the blink of an eye, lightning struck. The violent lightning flower struck Su Ming¡¯s white fur in an attempt to stop his movement. Unfortunately, the tiger did not notice that the opponent in front of him had a lightning resistance physique. The lightning flower landed on the giant wolf¡¯s body smoothly and was immediately dissolved by the fur on the surface. It was slowly absorbed into Su Ming¡¯s body and became its nutrients. The Manchurian Tiger¡¯s eyes were shocked. It had misjudged the opponent¡¯s ability and actually allowed its [ lei ling ] ability to be completely dissolved. Taking this opportunity, Su Ming quickly approached. His muscles bulged as he gathered strength and suddenly swung a claw at the opponent¡¯s head. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At the critical moment, the Giant Tiger regained its senses. It burst out with extreme speed and barely dodged the giant Wolf¡¯s sharp claws. It also used the armor on its body to block the stab that pierced through its shoulder. The impact came. The Manchurian tiger gritted its teeth and used this momentum to leap forward and close to the giant White Wolf¡¯s waist. Without thinking much, it immediately activated its [ lightning claw ] and slapped out its huge sharp claws. It was accompanied by wanton lightning and struck straight at the opponent¡¯s soft and warm abdomen. Feeling the sense of danger coming from the lower abdomen, Su Ming suddenly stopped his movement. He stepped on the ground and used the force to move to the side. In an instant, a lightning tiger¡¯s claw cut open the white fur and pierced into the flesh. Blood flowed out and scattered on the ground. Su Ming retreated and panted slowly. Fortunately, he reacted in time. The injury was not deep and only slightly injured the outer area. He turned his head and looked. In the center of his vision, a huge tiger was licking the blood on its claw and looking at itself like a predator. Su Ming looked back without fear and activated the [ lightning speed battle pattern ] on his body. It burst out a blue light and disappeared on the spot. Seeing the huge wolf disappear, the Manchurian Tiger also started to move. It used [ lightning speed ] and [ Lei Ling ] to speed up its movement. Its front claws stepped forward and also turned into a ray of light. It flashed through the space and chased after its opponent. ¡°Bang! !¡± In the first face-to-face confrontation, the giant tiger retreated four steps while Su Ming took a step back. The difference in strength between the two could be seen from this. After looking at each other for a while, they burst into rapid speed again, leaving afterimages as they continued to confront each other. ¡°Swish¡­¡± During this time, the mutated viper, which was relatively slow, finally reached the vicinity of the two. It crouched in a dark corner and used its cold eyes to observe the battle between the two beasts, waiting for the best time to attack. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The Giant Tiger jumped up, wanting to use its tall body to suppress the white wolf below. However, its speed was a little slow. The White Wolf dodged to the side and avoided the fierce pounce. While the other party¡¯s strength was fading, it struck the Tiger¡¯s armor with its claws. ¡°Zi ~¡± A slight numbness slowly spread over. It did not hurt Su Ming¡¯s Wolf Claw, nor could it stop its fierce attack. As the Wolf Claw and the armor collided twice, the cracks on the top spread further. It was like a spider web, with the possibility of breaking at any time. The mutated Manchurian Tiger did not retreat. Instead, it advanced. It stepped on the ground and deflected the extra impact. With the momentum of the impact, its mouth was already close to the White Wolf¡¯s back. Its sharp canine teeth, with a layer of lightning, stuck close to the back of the white wolf and suddenly bit down. ¡°PFFT! !¡± A piercing pain surged in Su Ming¡¯s heart. The muscles all over his body bulged and burst out with a strong blue light. He quickly and violently shook off the giant tiger on his body. Blood flowed out and dyed half of his hair red. A bloody wound was cut on Su Ming¡¯s back by the Giant Tiger. Although he had a lightning resistance physique, the flesh inside was still charred black by the electric shock. Su Ming could clearly feel the loss of his physical strength and the decline of his various abilities. During the battle just now, he did not react in time and suffered a lot of damage. The eyes of the poisonous snake in the dark lit up. The giant wolf was injured. This was the best opportunity. Without hesitation, its head turned into an afterimage and quickly flew towards Su Ming¡¯s position. Chapter 299 Su Ming controlled the muscles on his back and slightly bulged them. He closed the wound on his back tightly to reduce the blood loss. In order to deal with the next battle with the Giant Tiger, Su Ming had to maintain his physical strength and not let it continue to slide. Suddenly, a sense of crisis arose. Su Ming only felt a thousand silver needles stabbing at him from the right back. Without thinking, Su Ming relied on his body¡¯s reaction. He stepped on the ground, used the force to retreat, and dodged to the left. A few seconds later, a black and white snake head suddenly attacked, but it missed. It only bit the afterimage of the giant wolf. ¡°Hiss.¡± The mutated poisonous snake sensed that something was wrong. It quickly retracted its head, trying to hide back into the darkness. However, Su Ming would not let it go. He quickly waved his sharp claws and slashed towards the direction of the snake¡¯s head. ¡°PFFT!¡± The sharp wolf claws broke the scales on the snake¡¯s head and cut open the flesh on its surface, causing a large amount of blood to spill out. The poisonous snake retreated and barely avoided the giant Wolf¡¯s slash. It only made contact with the sharp claws on its outer side. Even so, its scales were still broken, and blood splattered out. It suffered a lot of damage. ¡°Hiss! ! !¡± The snake cried out in pain and quickly swam back, trying to escape from the giant wolf¡¯s pursuit. Unexpectedly, a blue light flashed, and a giant white shadow appeared, instantly standing in front of the attacker. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At the same time, the technology panel also appeared in Su Ming¡¯s eyes. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated silver ring snake-adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 6 [ strength ] : 21.3/25 [ agility ] : 20.7/25 [ ability ] : highly toxic (teeth) , lightning speed, hidden shadow [ mutation ] : Thunder Breath (7%) [ deadly poison (teeth)] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. It further strengthens the poison in its body. It is activated through the organs and venom glands. It acts on the top of the fangs and can instantly deplete the life of a giant elephant. [ hidden shadow ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. The scales on its body have some changes. It can blend with the shadow environment and hide in it. It is not easy to be discovered by other creatures. After a rough scan, Su Ming knew the official name of the poisonous snake and its various abilities. It could be said that it combined the unique abilities of two snakes. One was [ Venom ] , and the other was [ Hidden Shadow ] . This mutated silver ring snake had the [ hidden shadow ] from the Python and the [ Venom ] from the poisonous snake. It also had the [ lightning speed ] ability of the Lightning attribute. If it wasn¡¯t living in the Leizhe area, Su Ming didn¡¯t doubt that its mutation route would extend towards both poison and shadow. Unfortunately, this was the Leizhe area. It had already formed a mutation method with the Lightning attribute as the main attribute and the other two attributes as the auxiliary attributes. It seemed like there was a new mutation and its strength had changed, but in reality, it felt like it had weakened its original advantage. In the blink of an eye, Su Ming finished browsing quickly. He put away the interface in front of him and took the opportunity before the mutated silver ring snake could recover to raise his claw to the top of its head. Compared to the giant wolf in front of him, the silver ring snake¡¯s body was not considered huge. Even if it coiled up its lower body and stood up high, it could barely reach the shoulder of the giant wolf. Therefore, it did not notice the attack from above. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± The silver-ringed snake had just spat out its tongue, intending to find an opportunity to attack. However, a violent impact came from above, causing its eyes to explode, its mouth to close tightly, and its tongue to break. The snake¡¯s head, which was originally standing up high, quickly fell down and smashed into the ground, forming a brand new pit. A tremor appeared in the silver-ringed Snake¡¯s mind, and the tearing pain appeared above its head. The snake did not dare to slow down. It was afraid that the giant wolf would attack it further. Before the dust dispersed, it quickly shook off the dust on its body and suddenly shrunk its head back. Its tail swam up and moved toward the Shadow Corner. After the giant Wolf¡¯s ¡®blow to the head¡¯, its appearance had changed greatly from before. Five deep claw marks were left on the snake¡¯s head, and warm blood kept flowing out. The silver-ringed Snake¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if it was going to explode in the next second. The snake¡¯s tongue in its mouth was also broken in half, making it difficult for it to even make a sound. It planned to retreat temporarily to create a gap so that the giant white wolf could continue fighting with the fierce tiger. In this way, the silver-ringed snake would have a second chance to attack. It promised to make good use of its poisonous fangs to instantly kill the giant white wolf in front of it. Unfortunately, the next moment, a giant wolf claw interrupted its thoughts. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The Wolf Claw came from the side and hit the snake¡¯s head to the right. No matter how much the silver ring snake thought about it, Su Ming, who was on the opposite side, could guess its action. Before it retreated, he broke through the dust and rushed to its side, swinging his claw. The second blow caused the silver ring snake to be in a daze. Its vision was a little blurry, and it was covered in blood. After enduring two full blows, the silver-ringed snake naturally did not feel good. If it could see its appearance, it would be able to see that its eyes were constantly bleeding. Its pupils had turned blood red. It was obvious that the previous attack had damaged its retina. At the same time, its head had a slight dent. Its ferocious wolf claws had completely knocked half of its head off. Chapter 300 An intense shock struck the silver ring snake¡¯s mind, causing it to lose its ability to think. It fell into a trance and did not even notice the approach of the giant wolf. Su Ming did not hesitate when he saw the tiger that was flying towards him from afar. He immediately raised his wolf claw and stomped on the mutated silver ring snake¡¯s shapeless head. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± As if he was crushing a watermelon, a large amount of red and white matter flowed out. The broken skull pierced through the outer skin, causing the objects in the snake¡¯s brain to be scattered all over the ground along with the blood. Licking the blood on his claw, Su Ming faced the attacking tiger. He did not choose to break open the snake¡¯s abdomen and take out the life core to recover his strength. The giant tiger that carried lightning had already turned into a ray of light and rushed over. This gave it no more time to ease its breathing during the battle. ¡°Roar! !¡± With a wolf roar, Su Ming activated the [ lightning speed battle pattern ] . He flexed the muscles on his front claws and charged at the giant tiger in front of him. The blue ray of light flashed past and disappeared near the silver ring snake¡¯s corpse. It charged toward the golden ray of light. As the two exchanged blows, the Manchurian Tiger raised its tiger claws and released intense lightning around its body. It aimed at the White Wolf¡¯s throat, wanting to pierce it. If it was successful, it could finish off this troublesome opponent in one strike. If it was dodged or blocked, it would have a follow-up move as a backup. Who knew that the White Wolf in front of it, which was charging ferociously, suddenly stopped. Just as it was about to get close to the tiger, it dodged to the right, causing the two to separate. Not Good! ! The Manchurian Tiger realized that the situation was far from what it had expected. The opponent had not used the same trick before. It tried its best to turn around and follow the giant White Wolf¡¯s actions, but it was too late. Su Ming had already circled around its side. He jumped up high and pounced on its body. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± As Su Ming and the Tiger tangled together, the two of them, who were originally moving at high speed, stopped and fell to the ground in the distance. In a face-to-face confrontation, the Manchurian Tiger was definitely not Su Ming¡¯s opponent, even though he had suffered a lot of damage. The five times increase in strength and the seven times increase in agility allowed Su Ming to burst out with strength that was far greater than the opponent in front of him. He suppressed the fierce tiger under his claws and struck the opponent¡¯s thunder armor. He planned to destroy its only defense first so that he could better gnaw on the back of the opponent¡¯s neck and damage its cervical vertebra. The surface of the armor was already covered with spider web-like cracks. After Su Ming¡¯s first strike, it spread even more widely, as if it was about to break. The Manchurian Tiger naturally would not give up easily. It struggled with all its might and used [ Lei Ling ] , [ lightning speed ] , and other abilities to crazily resist the power of the giant wolf. Unfortunately, in terms of wrestling, it was still slightly inferior and could not successfully escape from Su Ming¡¯s pouncing bite. As the Giant Tiger continued to struggle, the lightning around its body became stronger and stronger, continuously stimulating Su Ming¡¯s body. However, every time the lightning struck the wolf¡¯s body, it would always be dissolved by the outer fur and absorbed into the body. The only thing that could only give Su Ming a weak sense of numbness. ¡°Roar! !¡± The fierce tiger under its body let out a roar as if it was venting the anger of the giant wolf that it could not get rid of. Su Ming ignored it and continued to raise his wolf claws to hit the top of the opponent¡¯s armor that was about to break. However, something unexpected happened. The tiger no longer struggled but tried its best to lie down. This made Su Ming¡¯s swing miss. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± Taking advantage of this gap, when the giant Wolf¡¯s strength weakened slightly, the Manchurian Tiger activated [ lightning speed ] . Suddenly, it broke through the pressure and returned to its free body. At the critical moment, Su Ming¡¯s Wolf Claw pressed down on the Giant Tiger¡¯s body. Although he did not leave it behind, he successfully tore open the outer layer of the Lightning armor. ¡°Crack¡­¡± Hearing the cracking sound, the fierce tiger, who was about to regroup, narrowed its eyes. It was surprised that its proud armor was actually destroyed by the other party. This made it even more aware of the strength of the giant wolf in front of it. A chill rose in its heart and poured into its high fighting spirit. The fierce tiger actually had a hint of intention to retreat. It was somewhat afraid of the giant white wolf in front of it. That¡¯s not right! ! Shaking its head, the Manchurian Tiger suppressed this thought. It let out an angry roar and looked directly at the Giant Wolf¡¯s actions. Through the previous few exchanges, Su Ming had a rough understanding of the opponent¡¯s strength. Whether it was in terms of agility or strength, it was inferior to itself. The lightning on its body could not cause too much damage. Only the [ thunder tooth ] could pierce through its body and penetrate deep into its flesh, causing a lot of damage. From this, a unique battle plan appeared in Su Ming¡¯s mind. After losing the Thunder armor, the fierce tiger did not have any defensive means. It completely used its physical body to withstand Su Ming¡¯s attack. This gave him a lot of opportunities. Su Ming could use his speed to continuously dodge and attack, causing the mutated Manchurian tiger to be unable to react in time. Gradually, injuries would appear and a large amount of physical strength would be consumed. Taking this opportunity, Su Ming would give it another fatal blow and end its life. With this thought in mind, Su Ming took the lead and took action. He transformed into a blue meteor and charged towards his opponent at an extremely fast speed. The mutated Manchurian Tiger in front of him also quickly responded. His entire body was emitting raging lightning. He stepped on the ground and suddenly charged forward. In the form of a yellow light, he dodged to the right. After many exchanges, Su Ming was not the only one who knew the range of his opponent¡¯s strength. The mutated Manchurian Tiger also knew Su Ming¡¯s ability. It had long understood that it was no match for him in a head-on confrontation, let alone after losing the Lightning armor. Therefore, in the face of the giant Wolf¡¯s direct attack, it decided to retreat in order to advance. It planned to find an opportunity to turn the situation around. Two rays of light flew in this area. The yellow light of the former flew to the right, while the blue light of the latter followed closely behind, catching up with the speed of the opponent. It could be seen that in just a few dozen seconds, the distance between Su Ming and the fierce tiger was getting closer and closer. He was about to catch up with the tiger, but the tiger was using all its strength to continuously increase its speed. It would occasionally look behind in an attempt to find an opportunity to attack. Su Ming flexed his muscles and burst out with extreme speed to catch up with the giant tiger in front of him. He raised his Wolf Claw and swung it down. At this moment, the Manchurian Tiger learned its previous speed and suddenly stopped. It dodged to the side and came behind the giant wolf. It opened its bloody mouth and revealed its sharp teeth. It was ready to pierce into the other party¡¯s flesh and blood and cause further damage. Unfortunately, Su Ming, who was watching its movements closely, noticed it in time. He quickly dodged to the side and avoided the Giant Tiger¡¯s bite. He took advantage of the moment when the other party was floating in the air to slap the top of the Tiger¡¯s head. ¡°PFFT! !¡± Unable to react in time, several bloody marks appeared on the Tiger¡¯s face. Fresh blood flowed into its pupils, blocking part of its vision. ¡°Roar! !¡± The Manchurian Tiger let out a tiger¡¯s roar. It did not dare to stop running. It was afraid that the giant wolf would catch up to it. Using the remaining small range of its vision, it pulled apart the distance between the two of them. It was prepared to clean up the blood stains before fighting the giant wolf. Unfortunately, due to the influence of two major factors, it had long lost its sense of direction. Even its speed was greatly reduced. Su Ming caught up with it quite easily. A blue light flashed, and the giant White Wolf appeared in front of the Tiger. It quickly swung out and slapped the tiger¡¯s jaw. The Tiger¡¯s body relaxed, and its brain shook. It could not help but retreat to the left. Taking this opportunity, Su Ming quickly approached. He raised his Wolf Claw and hit the Tiger¡¯s head, making it come into close contact with the ground. The fierce impact caused cracks to appear on the tiger¡¯s two canine teeth, and the Lightning that was released also showed signs of weakening. Su Ming took advantage of the victory to pursue. He pressed down on the Tiger¡¯s body with his claw to prevent it from standing up in time. In reality, the Tiger hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock, and it was unable to stand up and resist. Jumping up, Su Ming leaped onto the tiger¡¯s body and opened his mouth, piercing the sharp teeth into the tiger¡¯s neck. ¡°Puchi¡± Fresh blood spilled out and sprayed into Su Ming¡¯s mouth, making him feel comfortable. ¡°Roar! ! ! !¡± The Manchurian Tiger under him suddenly woke up. It desperately twisted its body and swung its tiger claws, trying to pull Su Ming down. Chapter 301 - Chapter 181‘Phoenix’1 ¡°Roar! ! !¡± A heart-wrenching tiger roar was heard. The mutated Manchurian Tiger struggled continuously, trying to get rid of the giant Wolf¡¯s restraint. The sharp pain from the back of its neck was like a blade cutting through its flesh. ¡°Zizi ~¡± Lightning burst forth and struck the body of the giant wolf, but it was completely absorbed into its abdomen. The Tiger raised its tiger claws and continuously clawed at the back, trying to pull the white wolf down. However, other than touching the wolf slightly, it couldn¡¯t do anything else. The Tiger¡¯s tail, which was originally hanging down, was raised high again and suddenly swung at the wolf¡¯s position. ¡°Pa! !¡± Suddenly, a wave of pain came. Not only did the Manchurian Tiger not hit the wolf, but it dodged and hit its own back. A huge force came from above its head. The Wolf Claw that was pressing down on its head suddenly exerted force. Then, the Manchurian Tiger sank deep into the soil and could no longer see anything. It desperately shook and retreated. It shook its body and swung its tail, trying to shake off the giant wolf on its body. However, the Giant Tiger, which was already in a disadvantageous position, was no longer a match for the giant White Wolf. It was still pressed down on the ground and could not move. As Su Ming¡¯s two rows of sharp teeth went deep into its neck, the struggling Manchurian Tiger suddenly stopped moving. It should be said that it did not dare to move. It was keenly aware that as long as the giant wolf above it exerted a little strength, it would be able to bite off its neck and completely end its life. ¡°Woo¡± Until this moment, when it realized that its life was in the hands of the giant wolf, the proud and complacent Manchurian Tiger put down its dignity. It let out a low cry and showed its intention to submit. It loosened its taut body, it let go of the tiger¡¯s tail that was still standing high up. On the surface, it no longer had the intention to fight against the giant wolf. Only now did it want to surrender? It was too late! Su Ming increased the strength of his bite. He locked the other party¡¯s cervical vertebra tightly and was about to pull it out. The Tiger was shocked. It seemed to be quite panicked. The pain made it dare not move. The loss of its life made it have no choice but to do something. It kept humming in its mouth, trying to get Su Ming to let it go. Its tail swayed restlessly, trying to get out of this situation. Of course, Su Ming¡¯s wisdom was far superior to the tiger. He had long seen through its intentions. Naturally, he would not let go of his wolf teeth as it wished. He bit down hard again, causing a large wound on the Manchurian Tiger¡¯s neck. He suddenly exerted force and bit down on the Tiger¡¯s neck. He slowly pulled it out, step by step, getting it out of the Tiger¡¯s body. Right at this moment, a bone-piercing cold light enveloped Su Ming¡¯s entire body, causing him to be like an iceberg that was several tens of degrees below zero. Su Ming could tell that this seemed to be a rather intense hostility. The other party¡¯s strength was already able to form the expression of a spiritual influence on reality. This was sufficient to confirm that this type of creature¡¯s combat strength was only above Su Ming¡¯s. The disaster was self-evident. It was Phoenix, the overlord of this place. Without thinking, Su Ming relied on his body¡¯s reaction and burst out with astonishing speed, dodging the surroundings of the Giant Tiger. In the next second, lightning fell. Mixed with some green flames, it enveloped this piece of land. The tiger that didn¡¯t have time to escape was wrapped in it and let out a hoarse roar. Its entire body was corroded by lightning and fire, quickly devouring it. Even though it was a lightning creature, it only lasted for thirty seconds before the originally strong giant tiger turned into charred bones that scattered on the ground. Su Ming, who was far away, looked at the scene in front of him and felt a trace of fear. If he was a bit later, he might have ended up like the Giant Tiger. Phoenix¡¯s casual attack made him realize that the strength of a king was not something he could deal with now. Run! ! Without thinking for too long, Su Ming came to a conclusion. His whole body emitted a green light and burst out with a meteor-like speed, rushing to the position where the mutated silver ring snake had been. With familiarity, he broke open the opponent¡¯s abdomen and took out the green core, then stuffed it into the wolf¡¯s mouth along with the frozen blood. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± As it was swallowed, a chill quickly rose up, and the exhausted physical strength was rapidly recovering. Su Ming nodded in satisfaction. As expected of the core of a high-level elite. This effect was much better than the original low-level elite core. Suddenly, a violent tremor came from behind, causing the earth to continuously tremble and the ground to rise and fall. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± Su Ming turned around and looked. It was actually the tall Phoenix that had landed on the ground, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake. The other party was flapping its huge wings and slowly landing on the ground. Its sharp claws that emitted lightning stood steadily on the ground. Around the Phoenix, a large amount of green-blue lightning fire flew around the area as its wings flapped. It continued to burn and did not extinguish for a long time. The other party was using its golden pupils to look at the Manchurian Tiger¡¯s bones that were lying in the lightning fire. It was rather calm, as if the life and death of this creature had nothing to do with it. The Phoenix was not completely irrational. It was attacking indiscriminately and thus killing the general under it by mistake. In fact, when this subordinate of its had submitted to the giant wolf before it, it had already made it its target in its heart. Therefore, Phoenix did not kill the other party by mistake. On the contrary, he had killed one less person. There was a [ little mouse ] who was keenly aware of its attack and dodged the calamity. Chapter 302 ? ¡°Chapter 302: Chapter 181, Phoenix 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 It slowly turned its head and looked at the huge white wolf in the distance through the Lightning and fire in the center. ¡°Xiu! ! !¡± A war-like cry came out of its mouth. ¡°Roar! !¡± What responded to it were the elite-level creatures on the mountainside in the center. They listened to Phoenix¡¯s orders and quickly rushed toward Su Ming¡¯s position. They wanted to surround the white wolf that was like a turtle in a jar together with the leader that they were obeying. Damn it! Su Ming did not even turn his head as he quickly ran away. He wanted to get rid of Phoenix¡¯s pursuit even though it sounded unrealistic. ¡°If this was in the forest, there was still a slight possibility. However, this was a mountain range that had very few trees. It was impossible for him to hide here. ¡± ¡°Squeezing the potential in his body, Su Ming burst out with a speed that was even more violent than before as he flew through the mountain range. ¡± ¡°Behind him, Phoenix flapped its wings in anger and set off a wave of heat. It followed from high up in the sky, and from time to time, it would breath out bolts of lightning and fire, wanting to burn the white wolf below. ¡± ¡°At the same time, several figures appeared in front and on both sides. Some of them were tall apes, some were thick wild boars, and some were even strange lizards with four legs and small horns on their heads. ¡± These were all high-ranking elite creatures that belonged to Phoenix¡¯s subordinates. They followed their leader¡¯s orders and rushed over to assist him in surrounding Su Ming. There were only two choices before Su Ming. Either he stopped and found another way to escape from the encirclement. Or he could break through the encirclement head-on and repel the elite creatures that intercepted him before continuing forward. ¡°Feeling the burning sensation behind him, Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart. In reality, there were no other two choices. ¡± ¡°Once he stopped, he would be caught by the Phoenix that was chasing after him. Whether it was thunder or fire or sharp claws, they were not things that an elite like him could fight against. ¡± ¡°Only by breaking through the encirclement head-on would there be a glimmer of hope. Even if he was covered in injuries, it was better than dying miserably here. ¡± ¡°Biting his teeth, Su Ming made up his mind and let out a high-pitched battle roar at the several high-level elite creatures in front of him. ¡± ¡°Awooo! ! ! !¡± ¡°Then, the green-blue light burst and flickered. Its muscles bulged, and one could vaguely see the veins inside through its hair. ¡± ¡°Its front claws emitted a cold light, like a sharp sword, waiting for the arrival of its prey, waiting for the nourishment of the boiling blood. ¡± ¡°Looking at the ape in front of him, Su Ming didn¡¯t hesitate to wave his wolf claws at its surprised face. ¡± ¡°The mutated ape tried its best to raise its hand to block the attack, but in Su Ming¡¯s eyes, it was too slow. ¡± ¡°Bang! ! !¡± The brown figure quickly fell to one side of the ground and rolled a few times before it stopped. ¡°The ape¡¯s entire face had collapsed. Half of its head was caved in, and blood flowed out of its nose along with the claw marks. ¡± ¡°The corpse, which had lost its vital signs, was still convulsing. It was like a doctor performing CPR, trying to call back its master¡¯s consciousness. ¡± The Ape was dead. It couldn¡¯t be any more dead. Just one strike had shown the difference between Su Ming and it. It wasn¡¯t that the other party didn¡¯t have the ability to stop Su Ming. It was just that being surrounded by its companions made it subconsciously careless. ¡°The encounter was instantaneous. Su Ming used all his strength, but it was too late to stop him. The result was obvious. ¡± ¡°After stepping over the other party¡¯s corpse and leaving through the gap in the encirclement, Su Ming continued to rush towards the outside. ¡± ¡°By the time the high-level elite creatures on both sides reacted and wanted to stop him, it was too late. They could only watch as the giant wolf went further and further away, but they couldn¡¯t catch up. ¡± ¡°Whoosh! ! !¡± ¡°Phoenix¡¯s furious roar resounded throughout the entire mountain range. Not only was it angry at the Giant Wolf¡¯s escape, it was also angry at the useless subordinates of its own. ¡± ¡°The angry roar was transmitted over, causing the elite creatures below to not dare to move. They were trembling, and their bodies still retained their memories. It was telling them that provoking Phoenix was not a good thing. ¡± ¡°The Thunder and fire breath came over and formed a strong Ray that covered the ape¡¯s body, devouring its body that was still twitching. ¡± ¡°The creatures on both sides did not dare to move even the slightest bit, even if their bodies were burned by the Thunder and fire. ¡± ¡°This was Phoenix¡¯s warning. Their leader was telling them that if there was a next time, the ape would be the end of these few people. ¡± ¡°They did not dare to act differently. They quickly gathered their spirits and followed behind Phoenix, chasing after the giant white wolf that had barged in. ¡± ¡­ ¡°After temporarily shaking off the pursuers at the back, Su Ming began to think about his next plan. ¡± He had already rejected the plan of using the environment to hide. The environment here was not suitable for him to do so. ¡°It was also not a wise choice to continue running to increase the distance between the two sides. The Wolf¡¯s physical strength had a limit, not to mention Su Ming¡¯s full strength. In less than an hour, Su Ming¡¯s physical strength would be completely exhausted. ¡± The Phoenix¡¯s various stats were all stronger than his. It was not realistic to escape under the opponent¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then, he had to retreat in order to advance and find a way to deal with such a sudden situation. And there was only one way. ¡± ¡°To break through strength with strength, a king against a king. ¡± That¡¯s right! ! ¡°If Su Ming could increase his strength to the king level, then it would not be a situation where he could be evenly matched with the other party, but at least he would not be fleeing in such a sorry state. ¡± ¡°He lacked an opportunity to break through to the king level, the leiming he that gave off a tempting aura. ¡± ¡°Earlier, when Su Ming checked, the technology panel showed that it would take at least three to four hours. ¡± ¡°At this moment, after the three battles, the mutated pangolin, the mutated silver ring snake, and the mutated Manchurian Tiger, it was almost time for it to fully bloom. ¡± ¡°As long as another half an hour passed, and another half an hour passed, this special plant would be able to fully mature. 1¡± ¡°In order to get out of this predicament and advance to a king, he had to survive this half an hour. ¡± ¡°Looking ahead, a giant poplar tree appeared in front of him, and a bold idea came to him. ¡± ¡°Whew! ! !¡± The Phoenix¡¯s angry cry came from behind. It seemed to be urging Su Ming to hurry up and make a move. ¡°Su Ming widened his eyes. Blue light flashed on both sides of him. With his maximum speed, he approached the giant poplar tree. ¡± ¡°The Shadows of the trees covered the ground below. In this lightning pool, it was like a natural shelter, blocking the violent lightning strikes for all creatures. ¡± Su Ming approached the giant tree and gradually restrained his aura. He hit the object with its strong smell on the top of the Wolf¡¯s Claw. ¡°A drop of thick liquid slowly fell and merged into the giant tree root, spreading in all directions. ¡± Very good! ! ¡°Su Ming was satisfied with his actions so far. Everything was going according to plan. Now, he had to let the Phoenix realize that he was hiding under the giant poplar tree and guide it over. ¡± ¡°Pa¡­ Pa¡­¡± The sound of wings flapping came from afar. Su Ming knew that Phoenix didn¡¯t even need him to signal. Phoenix¡¯s sharp sense of smell had already detected his hiding spot. It was pretty good. Su Ming took advantage of the situation and hid behind the giant tree. He didn¡¯t want Phoenix to notice his figure. This was also in line with Phoenix¡¯s position in her heart. ¡°Bang.¡± ¡°The sound of a giant object falling could be heard, and the surrounding temperature began to rise. ¡± Small blue lightning flames lit up the giant poplar tree. The giant tree that could block lightning was unable to do anything to the lightning that was mixed with flames. ¡°¡±Bang, Bang, Bang.¡± ¡± ¡°The sound of the other party¡¯s movement was as strong as an earthquake, causing the ground to shake and it was difficult for him to stabilize his body. ¡± ¡°However, this also gave Su Ming an extremely good opportunity to move. He grasped the frequency of Phoenix¡¯s movement. ¡± ¡°Controlling the brightness of the battle patterns on both sides, Su Ming turned into a stream of light and flashed towards another tree in front of his line of sight. ¡± ¡°On the other side, Phoenix, who was attracted by the scent it emitted, still thought that the giant wolf was still hiding within. It couldn¡¯t help but increase the strength of its breath, causing the giant tree in front to form a torch that lit up the mountain range. ¡± ¡°Whoosh¡± ¡°When a few of its elite subordinates arrived, the giant tree was turned into ashes with the wind and scattered in the air. ¡± Only then did the owner of this mountain range realize that he had fallen for the other party¡¯s trick! ! ! logo Chapter 303 ? ¡°Chapter 303: Chapter 182, swallowing the Thunder Grain ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Time seemed to have come to a standstill, and the Thunder around them had become much weaker. The flow of the air had almost stopped, and a large amount of energy was concentrated at the Phoenix¡¯s position and absorbed into its body. ¡± ¡°Facing the giant Wolf¡¯s teasing, it seemed to have no reaction. It was still as calm as water, but the mutated creature that was familiar with this lord understood that the Phoenix was angry. It was quite angry. ¡± Suddenly. ¡°Screech! ! !¡± ¡°A loud and angry cry resounded throughout the entire mountain range. Accompanied by the rumbling of thunder and the splashing of flames, it caused the earth to tremble. ¡± ¡°The Phoenix flapped its wings on both sides and leaped into the sky. It widened its golden eyes and looked down at the ash of the giant tree, not letting go of any trace. ¡± It wanted to find the White Wolf and tear its body to ease its anger. ¡°An intense pressure was emitted from its body and swept towards the area below. The few elite creatures were trembling and did not dare to breathe loudly. They were afraid that if they angered the lord, they would be corroded by lightning and fire and end up like the fierce tiger. ¡± ¡°Very quickly, a tenacious resistance emerged in Phoenix¡¯s heart. ¡± ¡°It looked towards the northeast, towards a certain tree. It could clearly sense that the aura of resistance came from there. ¡± Phoenix was delighted. It had finally found this damned [ rat ] . ¡°It flapped its wings crazily, bringing along blazing lightning and fire. It turned into a green stream of light and flew away. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Su Ming could predict the other party¡¯s anger, but he had never expected it to be so intense. When he heard the cry from behind, he felt that something was wrong. ¡± ¡°Along with the pressure, the mountain-like pressure also arrived. Su Ming found it difficult to move even an inch. Even moving was quite strenuous. ¡± ¡°He knew that if this went on, Phoenix would definitely notice his figure. Rather than waiting for death, it was better to fight to the death. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The aura belonging to the peak of the elite erupted and collided with the king¡¯s aura around him. This also gave Su Ming some ability to move. He seized the time and ran towards Lei Minghe¡¯s position before Phoenix arrived. ¡°Previously, after his guidance, Phoenix burned the giant tree by mistake and spent a full twenty minutes. ¡± He was already very close to Lei Minghe¡¯s maturity. ¡°Although he was still discovered by the other party, his basic goal had been achieved. Next, he only needed to hold on until Lei Minghe¡¯s maturity and it would be time for him to counterattack. ¡± ¡°Green light flashed on both sides. Su Ming¡¯s muscles bulged and he burst out with an intense speed. Lei Minghe was in the southeast direction. With his actions, he would definitely be able to close the distance between him and the chasing team. However, in order to successfully advance to the king level.., with the possibility of confronting Phoenix, this action was worth it. ¡± ¡°Zi Zi Zi¡± The heat wave came along with the Lightning. ¡°Su Ming knew that Phoenix had caught up to him. Under the pressure of his aura, his speed was no longer as fast as before, and he was easily caught up by the other party. ¡± It did not seem to be very good. Su Ming frowned slightly and felt that it was a little troublesome. ¡°As the giant behind him exhaled several times, he could feel that the distance between the two was rapidly closing. ¡± ¡°If this continued, he might not even reach Lei Minghe¡¯s position before Phoenix caught up to him. ¡± ¡°Not only that, in Su Ming¡¯s line of sight, he saw three figures running. They were rushing in front of Su Ming in an attempt to stop him. ¡± ¡°After learning the lesson from the ape ape the last time, these guys did not dare to be so careless. They were relatively close to each other and maintained a form of assistance at any time so that they would not be killed by Su Ming, or they would be broken through the encirclement. ¡± ¡°Boom! ! !¡± ¡°The Violent Thunder fire passed through the Wolf¡¯s body and hit the area in front, breaking Su Ming¡¯s thoughts. ¡± ¡°The large shadow covered Su Ming¡¯s body and completely enveloped him. The heat kept rising, and it seemed to be burning him. ¡± All the signs were telling the truth. Phoenix was in the sky above Su Ming. It really caught up with Su Ming while he was deep in thought. Damn it! ! ! ! ¡°Relying on his natural sensitivity, Su Ming leaped to his side and avoided the sky. He wanted to grab its sharp claws. ¡± ¡°Pa¡­ Pa¡­¡± ¡°The sound of inciting was heard. The other party was not satisfied with its speed at all. It immediately followed Su Ming¡¯s actions. A large amount of breath shot out like a meteor and fell around Su Ming, igniting a spark. ¡± ¡°Continuously hiding in the middle and running forward, this caused Su Ming¡¯s spirit to be a little tired. ¡± No! ! This definitely could not go on like this! ! ! ¡°A great crisis emerged in Su Ming¡¯s heart. He could not hold back anymore, and continue to maintain the current situation. In less than a few minutes, he would be buried in the opponent¡¯s hands. ¡± ¡°He no longer thought about other reasons, but focused all of his energy on the inside of his body. ¡± ¡°His eyes widened, and he saw the entire scene in front of him. He judged the direction of the mutated creatures and tried his best to find a gap in the encirclement. ¡± ¡°The muscles all over his body bulged, and blue veins appeared. A new force emerged from his abdomen, and his speed, which was supposed to be at its limit, was increased by half. He slightly increased the distance between him and Phoenix. ¡± ¡°As if he had sensed Su Ming¡¯s will, the lightning-like patterns on both sides of his body lit up with a dark blue glow. They continued to extend outwards until they formed all kinds of lightning patterns all over Su Ming¡¯s body. ¡± logo Chapter 304 ? ¡°Chapter 304: Chapter 182, swallowing Lei Ming he 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°At this moment, Su Ming¡¯s appearance was no longer pure white. Instead, he looked like a blue bolt of lightning that was wandering within the mountain range. ¡± ¡°His speed had even exceeded his limits, and he had once again pulled a great distance away from the Phoenix that was floating high in the sky. ¡± ¡°An endless amount of power surged out from every single spot on his body, and Su Ming even had the thought of going back and fighting against the Phoenix. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, his rationality was still there. He understood that the current situation could not be maintained for too long, and he definitely could not contend against Phoenix. ¡± ¡°Su Ming could clearly feel that all the power came from a certain area in his abdomen, the life core. The current situation should be the result of his explosive potential. ¡± ¡°Once he ended his current explosive power, he would fall into an extremely weak state, and he would not even be able to move. ¡± ¡°At that time, forget about resisting, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to escape. He could only watch helplessly as his body was being devoured by the Phoenix bit by bit. ¡± Only by swallowing lei minghe could he make up for the gap in his body¡¯s potential. ¡°With this thought in mind, Su Ming concentrated all his energy and looked ahead. He looked at the mutated creature that was blocking his way and looked at Lei Minghe that was emitting blue light. ¡± ¡°Stepping on the ground, he borrowed strength and leaped up. He crossed a large distance and arrived in front of several elite creatures. ¡± ¡°The Wolf Claw was like a sharp blade. Before the creatures could react, it pierced into the belly of the wild boar-like creatures and pierced through their backs. ¡± ¡°If Su Ming was assessed to have a range of strength, he had probably surpassed the category of an elite and was close to the level of a king. ¡± ¡°He was already good at rapid attacks, and now that he had climbed to the next level, even the other elite creatures had not noticed the approach of his sharp claws. ¡± ¡°Puff¡­¡± ¡°The Wolf Claw was pulled out, along with a string of thick intestines and hot blood. ¡± ¡°Lightning shot out from the mutated boar¡¯s mouth, but it soon dissipated. It looked at its abdomen in disbelief, then fell heavily to the ground and began to Twitch. ¡± ¡°It was only at this moment that the mutated creatures on both sides finally reacted. They either used their mouths to emit lightning breath, or struck out with their giant palms, using their own methods to attack Su Ming¡¯s position. ¡± ¡°Su Ming did not dare to be slow. Phoenix was right behind him. He had to end the battle quickly. Moreover, he did not know how long this burst of potential could last. ¡± ¡°Immediately, the Wolf Claw swung out, turning into an afterimage as it faced the giant palm that was the first to charge. ¡± ¡°PFFT!¡± The right arm of the large ape split open and flew backward. Fresh blood splattered everywhere on the ground. ¡°At the moment of the exchange just now, as an elite high-level, it actually couldn¡¯t withstand Su Ming¡¯s attack. ¡± ¡°The right arm was bent at a strange angle, and finally broke completely, revealing the white arm bone. ¡± ¡°Ao!¡± The ape frowned and let out a sorrowful cry as it retreated frantically. Its left hand held the broken wound in an attempt to ease the loss of blood above. ¡°After the attack, Su Ming dodged and avoided the incoming thunder breath. ¡± ¡°Boom! !¡± The ground became darker and formed a small tunnel. The four-legged giant lizard that spat out the thunder breath was delighted. It thought that the giant wolf had already suffered a fierce attack and was severely injured. ¡°Just as it was gloating over the completion of its mission, a breeze blew past and Su Ming¡¯s figure suddenly appeared beside it. He waved his wolf claws, carrying endless power. ¡± ¡°PFFT!¡± ¡°The giant lizard¡¯s head with a small horn fell down, and there was still a trace of astonishment on it. At the last moment of its life, it sensed the opponent¡¯s attack, but it was too late. ¡± ¡°The Ape, who was holding the severed arm, watched the scene before its eyes. In just two to three seconds, its companion with some kind of bloodline actually fell into the hands of the giant wolf. ¡± ¡®I can¡¯t be a match for him!¡¯! This was the first thought that came to the ape¡¯s mind. ¡°It ran back with a loud cry and no longer thought about the mission that Phoenix had given it. Compared to the majesty of Phoenix, it cared more about its own life. ¡± ¡°The ape was clear about the difference between death and imminent death. Since both of them had a dead end, why didn¡¯t it just run away. ¡± ¡°High in the sky, Phoenix, who was looking at the scene below, let out an intense cry. ¡± ¡°Screech! ! !¡± ¡°Immediately, the ape stopped moving. It was locked onto by the aura and couldn¡¯t move at all. Its entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Its eyes glanced at the giant Wolf¡¯s position, afraid that it would flash over and finish it off. ¡± ¡°Putting aside the lizard¡¯s abdomen, Su Ming took out the life core and swallowed it completely. Su Ming didn¡¯t even look at the ape¡¯s position and immediately ran away. ¡± ¡°¡±Roar!¡±Phoenix¡¯s roar came from behind. It seemed to be quite angry that it couldn¡¯t catch up with Su Ming, and its subordinate mutated creature didn¡¯t stop it. ¡± ¡°Looking at the terrifying giant wolf leaving, the ape secretly sighed in relief. It was fortunate that the other party didn¡¯t put it in their eyes. ¡± ¡°Bang! ! !¡± ¡°The giant creature fell, and thunder and fire spread. A pair of huge golden eyes looked directly at the ape. ¡± ¡°It was like an icy cold wind that covered the entire body of the ape, and its happiness vanished. Only now did it realize that it was already a dead end. ¡± ¡°The explosive lightning and fire swept over without the slightest bit of emotion, and the body of the ape was instantly ignited, and a large amount of blazing flames and lightning entered deep into its abdomen. ¡± ¡°The Phoenix that remained in the Sea of lightning and fire that was ceaselessly struggling flapped its wings, and it chased after the footsteps of the giant wolf before it. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Lightning flashed past like a shooting star, and it rushed to the cliff where a unique mutated plant was growing. ¡± ¡°At this moment, thunder roar he was emitting intense lightning all over his body. Obviously, he had already entered the final moment of maturity. ¡± ¡°In the sky, there was a ball of black clouds brewing, and there was intense lightning flashing within, and it could fall at any time. ¡± ¡°The blue light reached the vicinity of Lei Ming he and stopped completely, revealing the body of the giant wolf. ¡± Su Ming did not take another step forward. He was waiting for Lei Ming he to mature. He did not dare to act rashly on top of this and affect its growth. ¡°At this moment, there was a roar from the cloud layer above. Then, a huge bolt of lightning fell and completely covered the top of Lei Ming he, covering it within. ¡± Was this the final step of the Leiming he¡¯s maturation? It was quite astonishing. As expected of a mutated plant that could allow a creature to evolve into an elite. ¡°Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Ming sighed in his heart. ¡± ¡°A moment later, the lightning dissipated, revealing the scene inside. ¡± ¡°A green-blue straw-like plant was safely growing on the spot, not affected by the Lightning at all. ¡± It should be said that this thunder grass had absorbed the energy of the huge lightning and had completed its mature stage. ¡°After being bathed by the Lightning, a faint fragrance was emitted from above the thunder grass until it entered Su Ming¡¯s nostrils. ¡± A strong attractive force emerged and Su Ming had the thought of devouring it completely. ¡°At this moment, he was extremely sure that the thunder grass in front of him had completely matured. ¡± ¡°Pa¡­ Pa¡­¡± The sound of flapping wings could be heard as Phoenix chased after him once again. ¡°Su Ming no longer hesitated. He suddenly flashed over, opened his wolf¡¯s mouth, and bit down on Lei Minghe, swallowing the soil under the roots as well. ¡± ¡°There was a trace of bitterness in his mouth, followed by the smell of the soil, and then the tingling sensation in his throat. ¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡± ¡°As he swallowed his saliva, Lei Minghe completely entered Su Ming¡¯s abdomen and was quickly digested. ¡± ¡°Whoosh! ! !¡± ¡°Upon seeing this scene, the ¡®Phoenix¡¯erupted with intense lightning and flames that spread to every corner of its body. ¡± ¡°It did not expect that the supreme treasure that it had carefully waited for for for a long time, the only treasure in the entire mountain range, would actually be swallowed by this damned [ rat ] . ¡± ¡°A strong breath shot out from its mouth, carrying a fierce aura as it attacked Su Ming¡¯s position. ¡± ¡°Phoenix, who was in extreme anger, did not hold back anymore. It unleashed all of its power in the direction of the White Wolf. ¡± ¡°It changed its mind. It no longer wanted to tear the other party apart, but wanted the [ mouse ] to be completely shattered from the soul to the body by the Thunder Flame, leaving no trace behind. ¡± ¡°A sense of crisis suddenly arose. Su Ming, who was in pain, suddenly opened his eyes. His entire body emitted waves of thunder threads before he disappeared from the spot. ¡± logo Chapter 305 ? ¡°Chapter 305: Chapter 183, mutated ape-eating Condor 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 An endless amount of energy surged into Su Ming¡¯s body. This was different from the previous explosion of his potential. There was no longer that sense of emptiness. Only a full amount of energy filled every part of his body and did not continuously erupt. ¡°A large amount of lightning enveloped Su Ming¡¯s wolf body and gradually changed the patterns on both sides of his body. The lightning patterns that were constantly spreading due to the explosion of his potential were slowly retracting and returning to their normal size, however, the pattern changed. ¡± The lightning marks that were slightly bent were connected together and formed a new pattern like a lightning flower. ¡°As Su Ming¡¯s eyes lit up, the huge lightning outside was suddenly retracted into his body. ¡± ¡°Bang! ! !¡± Su Ming¡¯s aura suddenly soared and broke through the pressure above. He actually had the strength to confront the Phoenix. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°High in the sky, a swift and fierce thunder and fire attacked Su Ming¡¯s face. ¡± ¡°Feeling the scorching heat, thunder appeared on Su Ming¡¯s feet and almost formed a beam of light. He disappeared on the spot and easily dodged it. ¡± ¡°Su Ming could clearly feel that his various values had increased. His perception range had become broader, and he could raise the Thunder and fire attack that he had predicted. ¡± ¡°The lightning fire was fast and fierce. In his eyes, it was as if it was semi-still. He could actually see the trajectory of its attack. ¡± ¡°As he stepped on the ground, a wave of lightning energy was quickly activated. It covered the outside of the wolf¡¯s Claw, giving it the speed of lightning. It flashed to the side without being touched by the lightning fire. ¡± ¡°The blue light dissipated, revealing the body of the White Wolf. Su Ming was like a newborn who had yet to adapt to the new ability. ¡± ¡°As soon as he stopped, his body kept leaning forward and he did not completely stabilize his body. ¡± This was also the truth. The lightning evasion that he used just now was much faster than the previous evasion method. This also caused him to not completely grasp it. ¡°He stepped firmly on the ground and felt the lightning energy in his body. Su Ming knew that after he advanced, he should have developed a new ability that allowed him to better use the lightning in all parts of his body. ¡± The lightning evasion just now was only the tip of the iceberg of this ability. ¡°With this thought in mind, he ignored the ¡®Phoenix¡¯in front of him and couldn¡¯t wait to open the technology panel and read it carefully. ¡± [ name ] : Su Ming [ species ] : Ancient War wolf-youth period [ rank ] : King Level 1 [ strength ] : 27.6/45 [ agility ] : 27.9/45 ¡°[ ability ] : Lightning battle pattern (Body) , sharp claws, lightning gathering heart ¡± [ evolution path ] : evolving towards the Lightning Swift Wolf (12/48) Requirement 1: run for five hours. Requirement 2: Absorb the moonlight for four hours. Requirement 1: devour 35 creature cores (35/35). The second condition was to devour one leiming he tree (1/1) . The third condition was to bathe in the Lightning for four times (2/4) [ thunder battle pattern (body)] : the patterns engraved on the two sides of the ancient war pattern wolf¡¯s body had undergone a new transformation after the fusion of the lightning speed fruit and leiming he. ¡°Every time the battle pattern was activated, it could increase the strength and physical strength to seven times. At the same time, it could increase the speed and nerve connection of the creature to seven times. ¡± ¡°[ sharp claw ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. The entire front claw has become quite sharp. It can cut through hard materials like thin paper. It can easily tear apart the body of its prey. ¡± ¡°[ heart of lightning convergence ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A thunder potential energy is generated in its body. It can be activated throughout its body through the core of its abdomen, it greatly strengthened its senses, strength, and agility. ¡± A strong sense of joy emerged in Su Ming¡¯s heart. ¡°Not only had he completely advanced to the king level, but his ability, strength, and agility had also undergone a new transformation. ¡± ¡°His strength and agility had risen to 27 points each, a total of three points, surpassing the original limit of 25 points. ¡± ¡°In terms of ability, his original [ lightning speed battle pattern ] had undergone a further mutation, becoming [ lightning battle pattern ] . His strength had increased from five times to seven times, which was basically the same as the increase in agility. ¡± ¡°At the same time, a brand new ability appeared in Su Ming¡¯s eyes, [ lightning gathering heart ] . ¡± ¡°This was a ability that could control the lightning core in his body and release lightning energy, greatly increasing the ability in all parts of Su Ming¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°For example, the lightning flash that Su Ming used previously was one of the uses. He believed that the potential of [ lightning drama heart ] should not be limited to this. There must be many ways to use it that were waiting for him to develop. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°The cry from Phoenix resounded throughout the entire area and entered Su Ming¡¯s ears, interrupting his thoughts. ¡± He raised his head and looked at the giant Phoenix in front of him. Some lightning energy seeped into his pupils. ¡°For a moment, Phoenix¡¯s movements were exposed in Su Ming¡¯s eyes. He could even predict its movements two to three seconds later. ¡± ¡°Looking at the angry Phoenix, Su Ming looked back at it without fear. His strength was no longer the same as before. There was no need for him to run away anymore. ¡± ¡°Awooo! ! !¡± ¡°He let out a passionate wolf howl, announcing the start of the battle and his own counterattack. ¡± ¡°Faced with the giant Wolf¡¯s provocation, Phoenix quickly spat out two thunderfire breaths, attacking Su Ming¡¯s left and right sides. ¡± ¡°After seeing the other party Dodge quickly, it was certain that the giant wolf had the ability to dodge its breath, so it turned to block the other party¡¯s movements. ¡± logo Chapter 306 ? ¡°Chapter 306: Chapter 183, mutated ape-eating Condor 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Unfortunately, Su Ming, who was on the opposite side, had already figured out its attack method. He dodged ahead of time and dodged it with relative ease. Then, he burst out with lightning speed and flew towards the direction of the Phoenix.¡± ¡°Pa¡­ Pa¡­¡± The Phoenix flapped its wings on both sides and brought along scorching lightning and fire. It descended rapidly and opened its claws to grab the position of the giant wolf. It wanted to use its claws to tear apart the creature in front of it and devour its flesh. ¡°Facing the air attack, Su Ming jumped and dodged to the left, dodging its sharp claws.¡± ¡°Then, he jumped to the right and dodged, passing by the enemy¡¯s wings with fire and lightning.¡± ¡°With the ability of lightning sight, Su Ming could smoothly read the movements of the Phoenix, which was also a king level entity, and calmly respond to it.¡± ¡°Whoosh¡± ¡°Phoenix flashed past and flew high into the sky. Then, it turned its body and flapped its wings, looking back at the White Wolf Shadow in surprise.¡± ¡°Both of his attacks were actually dodged by the Giant White Wolf. It was as if the wolf was like a wind that couldn¡¯t be caught. It was so close, but there was no way to attack it. Once it touched it, it would disappear.¡± ¡°There was a hint of vigilance in its eyes. Phoenix once again raised its evaluation of the creature below. It gradually regarded it as an opponent of the same level, and not the [ little mouse ] that it could casually play with previously.¡± ¡°A burst of lightning and fire erupted around its body. It gradually concentrated in its wings, emitting a strong aura.¡± ¡°As its two pairs of giant wings flapped, a blazing wind and threads of lightning were stirred up.¡± ¡°A large amount of airflow surged into the inner parts of the Phoenix¡¯s wings and turned into the nutrients of its lightning and fire, intensifying the energy contained within.¡± ¡°When the energy gathered to the top, Thunder rumbled, and the Phoenix Wings flapped down, bringing along endless potential energy.¡± ¡°A huge lightning and fire gale swept towards Su Ming¡¯s direction, and everywhere it passed by was burned clean, leaving nothing behind. The ground became incomparably dark, and the trees were swept up, turning into broken tree trunks.., it flew in all directions.¡± ¡°Facing such a fierce attack, Su Ming widened his eyes and injected more thunder energy into his body.¡± ¡°Even so, he could barely determine the range of this huge wind. He activated the Thunder and dodged it.¡± ¡°Zi Zi Zi¡± ¡°The Thunder appeared and gathered under his sharp claws. With a step of his wolf claws, Su Ming¡¯s figure disappeared.¡± ¡°In the next second, lightning and fire gusts swept over and destroyed everything on the spot, leaving only a scorched black land.¡± ¡°The hot wind still blew on Su Ming¡¯s fur, but it was much weaker than the lightning and fire gusts.¡± ¡°Su Ming looked at the gusts of wind in the distance with lingering fear. If he was one step slower, the remains of the trees might be his end. Even if he was not smashed to pieces, he would still be severely injured and unable to cope with the following battle.¡± ¡°At this stage of the battle, Su Ming had a new understanding of his own ability. First, it was the lightning gaze. This was not something that could predict the opponent¡¯s movements at any time and place, it had to be in a lower range of aura than Su Ming or close to him. If it appeared slightly higher, it would be difficult to predict his movements.¡± ¡°Next was the use of lightning flash. After Su Ming completely familiarized himself with it, he would be able to burst out with twice the speed. Coupled with Lightning¡¯s line of sight, it would be quite difficult for him to catch up to Su Ming.¡± ¡°Looking at his sharp wolf claws and bulging muscles, Su Ming could sense that there were more ways to use the [ Lightning Convergence Heart ] and was waiting for him to dig it out.¡± ¡°Stepping on the hot ground, he faced the hot wind and charged at the floating ¡®Phoenix¡¯in front of him. He wanted to make good use of the opponent in front of him and test out his new ability.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°The Thunder Shadow Rose and stepped on the mountain peak. Its muscles bulged and suddenly exploded. With the help of a strong push, Su Ming¡¯s figure was actually close to the left side of ¡®Phoenix¡¯in the sky.¡± ¡°Whew!¡± ¡°Phoenix, who was watching the scene below, did not notice the other party¡¯s approach at all. It only reacted when the Wolf Claw was already close.¡± It retracted its wings in time and protected its body. The scorching lightning fire and the wolf claw with lightning on the surface collided head-on. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± The giant shadow of Phoenix quickly moved to the right side and slowly fell down. Five huge claw marks appeared on the surface of its left wing. Fresh blood flowed out wantonly and dripped onto the land. ¡°At the same time, a vigorous white shadow was also falling down. He kept stepping on the mountain peak to reduce the potential energy of his dive.¡± ¡°Phoenix was sixty meters in the air. If it fell straight down, even the body of a king would break its limbs and suffer serious injuries. Therefore, Su Ming used the borrowed force to fall.¡± ¡°On the other side, Phoenix also recovered in time. It flapped its wings desperately to stabilize its tendency to fall. Then, it began to flutter its wings continuously and fly up, trying to maintain its advantage in the air.¡± ¡°At this moment, Su Ming¡¯s evaluation of Phoenix had changed again. It had evolved from an opponent into a powerful creature.¡± Phoenix did not dare to be careless and deal with the giant White Wolf in front of it. ¡°At the same time, Su Ming also looked at Phoenix in the sky and recalled the information on the panel that appeared in his eyes at the moment of contact.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated ape-eating eagle-adult stage [ rank ] : King Level 1 [ strength ] : 26.9/45 [ agility ] : 27.1/45 ¡°[ ability ] : Thunder Fire Breath, Thunder Claw, Thunder Flame Wind, steel feather, lightning speed¡± [ mutation ] : Thunder Flame Fury (8%) ¡°[ thunder fire breath ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. A thunder and fire energy appeared in its body and was activated through a special organ, the Thunder Flame capsule. It formed a thunder flame attack and devoured the opponent, no armor was left.¡± ¡°[ Thunder Claw ] : Because of the strange energy, the creature had some changes. A thunder energy appeared in its body. It could be activated above the claw and covered with a thin layer of lightning to tear the prey apart.¡± ¡°[ Thunder Fire Tornado ] : because of the strange energy, the creature had some changes. A thunder and fire energy appeared in its body. It could gather on the outside of its wings and form a airflow, finally, a giant lightning flame wind can destroy anything in front of it. It is hard to block anything under the seventh level of the King Realm.¡± ¡°[ steel feather ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. The feathers on both sides of the wings have some changes. They have the quality of steel and can block most of the attacks from the elite and low level of the King realm, ordinary methods can not hurt the surface of the feathers, so they can better protect the wings.¡± ¡°[ lightning speed ] : due to the change caused by the strange energy, the creature¡¯s body is suffused with lightning energy. When it is activated, it can speed up nerve transmission, thus increasing the creature¡¯s movement speed.¡± ¡°Through the technology panel, Su Ming realized the true identity of this phoenix-like creature.¡± ¡°It was actually one of the birds of prey, the ape-eating condor. This was a rather ferocious creature. Before the mutation, it had used spiritual cats, macaques, and other small and medium-sized creatures as its main source of food. Now that it had become so huge.., su Ming did not doubt that it could devour an entire giant tiger.¡± The fact that it could transform its body into something similar to a mythical creature was enough to see its potential. ¡°At the same time, the two main attributes of the mutated ape-eating eagle further demonstrated its uniqueness to Su Ming.¡± ¡°It had the ability to combine the two attributes, and the power it unleashed was far beyond ordinary attacks.¡± ¡°If he had not met Su Ming, who was in an evolved form, but a mutated form, the eagle would most likely not be a match for the ape-eating eagle.¡± ¡°Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and looked at the blood flowing above him, as well as the burning and numbing sensation. He nodded in satisfaction.¡± ¡°Just now, in order to test his [ thunder gathering heart ] , Su Ming flexed the muscles of his wolf claw and burst out with extreme strength, causing a layer of lightning to appear above his sharp claws and smoothly pierce into the wings of the ape-eating eagle.¡± The opponent¡¯s [ steel feather ] was completely unable to block Su Ming¡¯s swift and violent attack. logo Chapter 307 ? Chapter 307: Chapter 184 death of the Phoenix 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Thunder rumbled and fell, lighting up the entire mountain range. ¡± ¡°On the mountainside, the ferocious white wolf and the huge bird of prey looked at each other, their eyes filled with a strong desire to fight. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°The mutated ape-eating condor let out a cry and raised its voice. Flapping its wings, it gathered a large amount of lightning and fire energy in its mouth and shot out a ray of lightning and fire energy. ¡± ¡°Su Ming¡¯s reaction was not slow either. He quickly gathered the Lightning in his eyes, and lightning appeared on his feet. He disappeared on the spot and flashed to the right side of the ground, easily dodging the intense lightning and fire energy. ¡± ¡°Facing a predator-type enemy, Su Ming¡¯s only disadvantage was that he could not keep floating in the air. However, he could rely on the ability of the [ lightning convergence heart ] to increase the height of his jump and get close to his opponent. ¡± ¡°Recalling the lightning that appeared above the wolf¡¯s claws, Su Ming was sure that he had mastered another way to use the [ thunder gathering heart ] . ¡± ¡°With his eyes wide open and looking at the scene in front of him, Su Ming quickly made a judgment and found a place to borrow his strength. ¡± ¡°The dark blue light lit up, and the lightning gathered on his four limbs. His muscles bulged, and he suddenly charged forward, turning into a lightning storm and arriving in a flash. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°In the pitch-black land, a swift and fierce lightning ray quickly approached the mutated ape-eater condor above. ¡± ¡°He suddenly jumped up, stepped on the mountain peak, and climbed up. Lightning splattered everywhere, and he climbed to the top of the mountain peak at an extremely fast speed. ¡± ¡°He loosened his tight muscles, and with the support of the Lightning, Su Ming was like a sharp arrow, forming a lightning ray that reached to the side of the mutated ape-eater condor, and waved his lightning sharp claws. ¡± ¡°With the experience from last time, the mutated ape-eating eagle was no longer caught off guard. Instead, it had a new strategy. ¡± ¡°It first dodged slightly to increase the distance between it and the giant wolf. Then, it flapped its wings and created a large amount of hot wind, heading towards the White Wolf. ¡± The strong wind attacked and slightly slowed down Su Ming¡¯s speed. It also bought some time for the mutated ape-eating eagle to slow down. ¡°It didn¡¯t expect that the hot wind could repel the giant wolf, so after it slowed down a little, it immediately brewed fire and thunder energy in its mouth and condensed it into a ball. Then, it spat out its breath. ¡± ¡°Boom! !¡± ¡°In such a short distance, the mutated ape-eating eagle believed that the giant wolf on the opposite side wouldn¡¯t have enough time to deal with it and would definitely be severely injured. ¡± ¡°However, reality was not as it had imagined. ¡± ¡°At the moment when the mutated ape-eater condor stirred up the breeze, Su Ming immediately detected its movement trajectory through the sight of the Lightning. ¡± ¡°The muscles on his four limbs tensed up, blocking the breeze. He completed a step in the air and dodged to the right side. ¡± ¡°The fierce lightning fire passed by his shoulder. The Lightning was stained on his body, but it was decomposed by the outer hair and gradually absorbed into his body. ¡± ¡°Su Ming took another step and raised his wolf claw. He activated the Lightning in his body and attached it to the top, forming a lightning wolf claw that swung toward the mutated ape-eater condor. ¡± This action had long exceeded the creature¡¯s expectations. It widened its eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief. ¡°In its panic, the mutated ape-eater condor had no choice but to use its last resort. It raised its wings in front of its body to block Su Ming¡¯s attack. ¡± ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°The Wolf Claw that carried lightning broke through the scorching lightning and the steel-like feathers on the outside. It penetrated deep into the flesh and tore apart the pieces of flesh, leaving a huge bloody hole on the giant wing on the left side of the opponent. ¡± The strong impact caused the Phoenix¡¯s body to tilt to the right and continue diving downward. ¡°Whoosh! ! !¡± A tragic cry came out of its mouth. A large amount of blood flowed out from the top of its left wing and spilled onto the ground below. There was even a puff of white smoke that burned the hard soil into small holes. ¡°Bearing the falling potential energy, the mutated ape-eating condor also reacted quickly. It flapped its wings and prepared to stop the impact and maintain its floating state. ¡± ¡°However, when it spread its wings, what appeared before its eyes was a bloody mess. The left wing of the Condor was pierced through, leaving a large bloody wound. There was no longer any possibility of it stirring the air. ¡± ¡°A large amount of air flow passed through the wound. Not only did it not show any signs of floating, it even worsened the injury. ¡± ¡°The ape-eating condor slightly stopped the falling energy. Then, it quickly tilted to the left and continued to fall. Even if it tried its best to maintain it, it was still no match for the energy. Finally, it fell into the mountain range, accompanied by the roar of thunder, it raised a pile of dust. ¡± ¡°Boom! ! !¡± ¡°Like an Earth Dragon turning over, a violent sound rang out, moving the entire mountain range, causing it to shake and shake continuously. ¡± ¡°White smoke floated from the ground, and lightning and fire enveloped its surroundings. It continued to burn, illuminating this area. ¡± ¡°High in the sky, a dark blue stream of light quickly descended. It borrowed the terrain of the mountain peak and nimbly moved down, finally arriving at the ground. ¡± ¡°The swift and fierce lightning was retracted into its body. The deep blue light gradually dimmed, revealing Su Ming¡¯s white figure. ¡± He activated the lightning potential energy in his body and concentrated it in a pair of silver-white pupils. He stared at the area where the Phoenix and the mutated ape-eating eagle had descended. ¡°The flow of the air seemed to be telling him that a few seconds later in the future, the other party still did not make any move. ¡± ¡°However, Su Ming wasn¡¯t careless because of this. He couldn¡¯t rely on his ability to judge the current situation. ¡± ¡°He bulged his muscles, and lightning appeared on his limbs. Su Ming drove at an extremely fast speed toward the fallen land on the opposite side. ¡± logo Chapter 308 ? Chapter 308: Chapter 184 the death of the Phoenix 2 Translator: 549690339 He was prepared to take a closer look at the Phoenix¡¯s current condition so that he could better make the best attack. ¡°He turned into a swift and fierce lightning, like a light in the dark night, and quickly flashed to the vicinity of the giant pit.¡± ¡°Hot white smoke floated up, causing the surrounding temperature to rise extremely high, mixed with a faint dust.¡± ¡°This made Su Ming unable to see the scene inside. He could only vaguely see that there was a large creature lying inside, continuously shining with a blue light.¡± ¡°Based on his initial estimation, the mutated ape-eating eagle¡¯s injuries should not be light. Coupled with the impact of its fall, it seemed to have fallen into a coma.¡± ¡°Su Ming was not in a hurry. He did not walk into the pit without permission. Instead, he maintained sufficient patience and stood outside the area, observing the movements inside at all times.¡± ¡°Regardless of whether Phoenix was pretending to be unconscious or if she was really unconscious, he would be able to react immediately.¡± ¡°As time passed, the smoke from the pit gradually dissipated, and the temperature in the vicinity also returned to its usual level.¡± ¡°Su Ming could already see the scene in the pit. Phoenix¡¯s wings became even more bloody. Not only did the left wing that was injured by it suffer such a situation, even the right wing also showed large-scale injuries, and blood flowed continuously, it dripped onto the ground and formed a small white smoke.¡± ¡°Seeing this situation, Su Ming suddenly realized how the high temperature smoke was created. It turned out that it was the result of Phoenix¡¯s blood.¡± He slowly raised his wolf claw. The top was still intact and there were no injuries. The blood that could burn white smoke on the ground could not harm his wolf claw. ¡°From this, Su Ming had a better understanding of the strength of his body after he advanced.¡± ¡°Just as he was checking his wolf claw, Phoenix in the pit suddenly raised its head and exhaled the Lightning and fire energy that was nurtured in its mouth.¡± ¡°It actually used the time when it was unconscious to secretly brew [ lightning and fire breath ] . Taking advantage of the moment when Su Ming¡¯s attention was diverted, it suddenly spat it out, wanting to catch its opponent off guard.¡± ¡°Phoenix, who had quite a bit of intelligence, knew that with its own injuries, there was no longer any possibility of confronting the giant White Wolf.¡± ¡°Therefore, it used such a strategy to win a chance of survival for itself. After this battle, all of its functions would rapidly decline, and there would no longer be any means of confrontation.¡± ¡°It should be said that this mutated ape-eating Eagle¡¯s strategy was indeed excellent. Although Su Ming maintained sufficient vigilance, he did not read the opponent¡¯s next move in its thunder vision, thus causing it to miss the best opportunity to dodge.¡± ¡°Su Ming¡¯s thunderous vision did have the ability to predict the opponent¡¯s movement trajectory in a few seconds, but all of this was based on the current situation.¡± ¡°This meant that if Su Ming remained still and continued to observe Phoenix¡¯s figure, the opponent would not take the initiative to attack. Thus, there would still be no change in the future after a few seconds.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, when Su Ming took the initiative to move, Phoenix made a judgment and could take the initiative to attack, thus creating a new branch of the future.¡± ¡°At this time, Su Ming¡¯s gaze was no longer focused on Phoenix¡¯s body, so he didn¡¯t read the changes in the future. This was also because he wasn¡¯t able to react in time to the Lightning and fire attack from the other party.¡± ¡°Boom! ! !¡± ¡°The wolf fur stood up, and a strong sense of danger surged out.¡± Not Good! ! ! ¡°Su Ming subconsciously raised his wolf claws, and his gaze was focused straight ahead. In his eyes, a fierce lightning and fire, carrying endless potential energy, charged towards his eyes. The distance was too close, and he had already missed the best opportunity to dodge.¡± ¡°At the critical moment, the battle patterns on both sides of Su Ming lit up, emitting a dark blue light. Then, a large amount of lightning appeared on the outside, like a protective shield, covering its body.¡± ¡°A burning sensation appeared on the Wolf Claw, followed by a sharp electric shock. Su Ming could feel that the lightning on the outside of his body was completely shattered, and the hair on the sharp claw was gradually burned.¡± ¡°Resisting the erosion of the energy in front of him, his body couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. His back claws suddenly gripped the ground, and several claw marks were cut on the top.¡± ¡°Resisting the intense burning sensation, Su Ming looked straight ahead. The muscles on his four limbs bulged, slowly tearing apart the energy impact in front of him.¡± ¡°Ao! !¡± ¡°Following his tearing roar, he let out an excited wolf roar.¡± ¡°In front of Su Ming, the turbulent lightning fire energy was completely torn into two halves and rushed to both sides.¡± ¡°Boom! !¡± ¡°The ground on the left and right sides was swallowed by the Lightning Fire, burning a huge pit and burning a burst of command blue flames.¡± ¡°The mutated ape-eating Condor was stunned on the spot. Its eyes were filled with all kinds of emotions, shock, suspicion, and fear.¡± It found it hard to believe that the white wolf that it had been chasing had gained the ability to fight against itself and even suppress itself in just a few hours. ¡°An extremely strong sense of weakness emerged from its body. After using the last breath of thunder and fire, Phoenix¡¯s body seemed to have reached its limit and could no longer generate any new energy.¡± ¡°Fresh blood continued to flow out. It could feel its physical strength being drained and there was not much energy left in the Lightning and fire. It slightly raised its wings, but it could only shake it for a while.¡± ¡°Seeing this scene, Phoenix, the mutated ape-eating condor realized that it had already entered the stage of exhaustion. Although it was not at the end of its life, it did not have any ability to resist.¡± ¡°In its line of sight, a figure covered in lightning slowly approached. It was calm and carried an intense pressure.¡± ¡°Such a scene could not help but make the mutated ape-eater condor think of its subordinate, the Giant Tiger. Perhaps the other party was forced by a similar situation to choose to submit.¡± ¡°Looking at the approaching giant White Wolf, Phoenix thought in its heart, will I choose to submit?¡± ¡°Due to the desire for life, due to the other party¡¯s dignity.¡± No! Absolutely Not! ! Absolutely Not! ! ! ¡°He was the Master of the mountain range, a king with extraordinary strength and supreme power, how could he submit to a fellow of the same level.¡± ¡°The change in his thoughts caused Phoenix¡¯s eyes to change from confusion to complexity, and finally to anger.¡± ¡°Xiu! !¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°It let out a hoarse cry, just like when it first met Su Ming. It was arrogant and confident.¡± ¡°Phoenix wasn¡¯t afraid of death, so it didn¡¯t choose to be like the Giant Tiger and show its submission to Su Ming.¡± Su Ming could see its intentions. It seemed to have lost all its strength and was unable to resist his attack. ¡°However, it still did not admit defeat. It displayed the posture of a lord of the territory, a king creature, to face Su Ming in front of it.¡± This creature wanted to maintain its dignity in the last moment before it died and face death head-on. ¡°At this moment, Su Ming¡¯s situation was not too good. After taking a direct hit from Phoenix¡¯s [ lightning fire breath ] , all of his hair was burned. Fortunately, there was a lightning shield, his injuries didn¡¯t go deep into his body. Even the most serious area of the wolf¡¯s Claw was only burned on the surface.¡± ¡°The moment of life and death was indeed the best time to stimulate one¡¯s potential. Through this short battle, Su Ming once again mastered another way to use the [ thunder gathering heart ] , and his strength was further strengthened.¡± ¡°If this Phoenix still had the strength to carry out the final life-and-death battle, it would still be difficult to determine the winner.¡± ¡°Looking at the opponent that was lying on the ground, Su Ming decided to give it the dignity it deserved. This was the first time he fought a creature since he became a king. It was also through it that he mastered the use of his new ability.¡± ¡°He jumped into the pit and stood next to the Phoenix¡¯s huge body. The Phoenix¡¯s tail that used to be bright had long dimmed. The eyes that carried endless thunder and fire on both sides had also become bloody, no longer as bright as before.¡± ¡°Only its golden pupils were still incomparably clear, revealing a high fighting spirit.¡± ¡°Phoenix mobilized its beak and attacked the giant wolf fiercely. It did not wait for death quietly. Even though it knew its own ending, it still did not choose to give up resisting.¡± ¡°All of this was undoubtedly revealed in the eyes of Su Ming, who had the sight of lightning. He easily dodged it.¡± ¡°He raised his Wolf Claw, which carried thunder, and stabbed his opponent¡¯s heart rapidly, ending his opponent¡¯s life at an extremely fast speed and giving him the dignity he deserved¡± logo Chapter 309 ? ¡°Chapter 309: Chapter 185, Thunderbolt Fruit 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°The wolf claws that emitted endless sharpness pierced through the steel-like feathers on the surface, cutting open the thick skin and penetrating deep into the flesh. ¡± ¡°Then, a large amount of blood spurted out and soared a few meters into the air. It scattered in all directions and burned the ground. A large amount of smoke rose and dyed Su Ming¡¯s white hair red. ¡± ¡°However, he was not afraid at all. The thing in front of him instead revealed a satisfied expression. He bent down and opened his bloody mouth. He bit on Phoenix¡¯s throat and happily sucked up the boiling blood. ¡± Su Ming was able to drink the blood that could burn the ground without any injuries. It was enough to see how powerful it was. Only the burning sensation in his body showed how different this blood was. Phoenix¡¯s body continued to Twitch. Its golden pupils were emitting a strong fighting spirit. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t dead yet and wanted to fight to the death with the enemy. Su Ming lay on its body without any fear and quickly replenished the energy consumed in his body. ¡°Gulp¡­ gulp¡­¡± ¡°A moment later, it raised its head and looked at its opponent¡¯s body and the pitch-black sky. ¡± Its muscles bulged. It suddenly raised its front claws and slashed at its opponent¡¯s neck. ¡°Puchi¡­¡± The Wolf Claw broke the hard cervical vertebra and chopped off Phoenix¡¯s giant head. The touch on its body stopped immediately. ¡°Phoenix¡¯s giant head rolled forward and finally fell to the west. For some reason, it was facing Su Ming. Its huge eyes were still staring at his figure. ¡± Su Ming took a deep breath and walked in front of Phoenix. He raised his wolf claw and grabbed its eyelids. He pressed down hard and forcefully closed its eyes. ¡°After doing this, Su Ming licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and walked toward his opponent¡¯s body. He crossed the broken neck that was spraying blood and came to the front of his soft and warm abdomen. ¡± ¡°Without hesitation, Su Ming stabbed into his body. His two claws slightly tore open his opponent¡¯s abdomen. ¡± ¡°In an instant, a large number of organs were exposed. The blood-red small intestine wrapped around the liver and slid out of the abdomen. It was emitting white smoke and a slight fishy smell. ¡± Su Ming did not care about going deep into the wolf¡¯s claws. He endured the waves of burning and found the small to medium-sized life core at the center of the abdominal cavity. ¡°After a slight wipe, its original color was revealed. The Dark Blue and fiery red mixed together to form a brand-new bright purple color. ¡± This was a life core that belonged to the king level. The energy contained in it was far from that of an elite level core. It could be compared. ¡°Similarly, the upgrade it gave Su Ming was far from what an elite core could compare to. ¡± ¡°-LSB- king ape-eatEagleaCorecore ] : a super-powerful ape-eating eagle core that is currently in the bloodline atavism staIt. it has gathered most of Thundernder and fire elemental energy within its boAfterfter swallowing it.., it can help a mutated creature at the peak of the elite level to smoothly advance to the king level, and it can also slightly increase the strength of a king level evolved creature. ¡± ¡°Through the technology panel, Su Ming read out some unique information ¡± ¡°First of all, the most basic aspect of the upgrade effect was the same as the elite core, which had the ability to increase the strength of a king level creature. ¡± ¡°Second, the upgrade of the mutated creature went from a large level to a level that could only be reached at the peak level. ¡± ¡°Lastly, there was information about the Phoenix, which was also the mutated ape-eating condor. Through the core introduction, the creature was in the stage of bloodline atavism. He recalled the Python that he met last time, which had a long and small horn and looked like a mythical dragon, as well as the ¡®White Dragon¡¯mentioned by humans, Su Ming could not help but think about the issue of bloodline. ¡± ¡°If every creature had a certain amount of mythical creature¡¯s bloodline genes, when the number of genes reached a certain qualitative change, it would appear outside the creature, giving it the ability to be similar to their distant ancestors, and an image similar to them. ¡± ¡°According to this reasoning, creatures with Phoenix bloodline would gradually evolve into the image, ability, and aura of a phoenix during the process of mutation, and the same would be true for creatures with True Dragon bloodline. ¡± ¡°Since he had figured out one thing about bloodline, Su Ming was a little puzzled as to why the technology panel had not shown it yet. Whether it was the mutated ape-eating eagle or the mutated Python, there was no introduction on bloodline, only through the life core did he understand a thing or two. ¡± This also made Su Ming not know what kind of creature the origin of its bloodline would be. ¡°When it came to the mythical creature of the giant wolf, the first thing most people would think of was probably the Fenrir Wolf. ¡± ¡°The first child of the god of deception, Loki, and the female giant, Angelboda. At the same time, he was also the eldest brother of the giant snake, Jemengard, and the god of death, Hela. ¡± ¡°Legend had it that he was ferocious by nature and had a huge body. His upper and lower jaw could hold up the world, and even the Norse gods could not stop him. It took him a lot of effort to bind him on a quiet island somewhere. ¡± ¡°However, at dusk of the gods, he broke the shackles and fought against the gods with his brother and sister. He also devoured Odin, the king of the gods. ¡± ¡°Although his fame was not as good as the other two brothers and sisters, his deterrence was enough to suppress both of them. ¡± ¡°Su Ming believed that the strength of the Fenrir Wolf was at the top level. Otherwise, he would not have been able to swallow Odin. ¡± ¡°Moreover, the second mythical creature that he associated with was the Quimu Wolf in Chinese mythology. ¡± logo Chapter 310 ? ¡°Chapter 310: Chapter 185, Thunder Fruit 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°It was one of the twelve legendary constellations. It was made of wood and looked like a wolf. However, it could stand on its whole body and wield a weapon. ¡± ¡°Its strength was not as strong as the Fenrir Wolf. Although it was a constellation, it was no match for Sun Wukong¡¯s combat strength and was forced back by it. ¡± ¡°Su Ming lowered his head and pondered. Based on his current strength and evolution, it was very likely that it possessed the bloodline of the former. The ability of [ thunder battle pattern ] was quite compatible with the ferocity of the Fenrir Wolf. ¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded seriously and retracted his thoughts back into his mind. When he could not reveal his bloodline, no matter how much he thought, he could not get an answer. ¡± ¡°He slowly stood up, looked at the life core on the ground, and swallowed it without hesitation. ¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡± ¡°As the core swallowed its throat and slid into the esophagus, an incomparably cool feeling surged out and gathered in the abdominal cavity. It gradually spread to all parts of the body, continuously nourishing the body after the battle. ¡± ¡°Su Ming could clearly feel that after being nourished by the cool energy, the weak soreness on his upper limbs gradually disappeared. The nerve transmission became faster, and the muscles in every part of his body became much firmer. At the same time.., the thunder potential energy in his abdomen also became much firmer, becoming even more intense. ¡± ¡°Opening his tightly shut eyes, Su Ming¡¯s gaze became even clearer. He could clearly feel that his own strength had become even stronger after consuming the king¡¯s life core. ¡± Joy emerged from his heart and filled his mind. Su Ming could feel that he was much closer to evolution. ¡°In addition to his joy, he couldn¡¯t wait to open the technology panel and check his own attributes. ¡± [ name ] : Su Ming [ species ] : ancient war-striped wolf-youth period [ rank ] : King Level 1 [ strength ] : 28.3/45 [ agility ] : 28.6/45 ¡°[ ability ] : Thunder battle pattern (body) , sharp claws, thunder gathering heart ¡± [ evolution path ] : evolving towards the Lightning Swift Wolf (13/48) Requirement 1: run at full speed for five hours. Requirement 2: Absorb Moonlight for four hours. Requirement 1: devour 35 creature cores (35/35). The second condition was to devour one leiming he tree (1/1) . The third condition was to bathe in the Thunder for four times (3/4) ¡°After a rough scan, Su Ming had a clearer understanding of his own improvement. His strength and agility had increased by 0.7 points, both of which had reached 28 points. ¡± ¡°After bathing in the Thunder for three times, he was not far from completing the conditions. As long as he completed all the conditions, he only needed to train daily and wait for thirty-five days, he would successfully evolve into a lightning swift wolf. ¡± ¡°Su Ming believed that when that time came, he would be able to open a new type of project on the technology panel. Perhaps the bloodline that he had been thinking about for a long time would be able to obtain the corresponding information. ¡± ¡°Boom! !¡± ¡°Facing the fierce lightning, Su Ming turned around and slowly left the crater where Phoenix fell, leaving behind a pile of corpses that told him the intensity of the battle. ¡± ¡°An unexcelled king¡¯s aura spread out and swept across the entire thunder mountain range, just like what Phoenix had done previously. ¡± Su Ming sensed four high-level elite auras. These were the subordinates of Phoenix previously. ¡°However, now that the other party had died, this meant that they had already obtained their freedom, but they had yet to know. ¡± The contact between the auras was quite interesting. Su Ming could even read the emotions of the creature at that moment. ¡°He could sense that when the four of them came into contact with each other, they were all surprised. It was obvious that they did not expect that there were other king-level creatures here. ¡± ¡°Among them, the four of them had different reactions. The weakest of the elite auras had a subservient attitude, while the strongest had a half-subservient and half-vigilant attitude, obviously, they were not subservient to Su Ming. ¡± ¡°Su Ming did not manage them too much. He burst out with extreme speed and transformed into lightning, flashing to the center of the mountainside and appearing before the four elite creatures. ¡± ¡°It could be said that the creatures that could come to the mountain range were the best among the mutated creatures of the same level. Even if their intelligence was not as high as Su Ming and Phoenix¡¯s, they could still reach the level of ten-year-old humans. ¡± ¡°Therefore, the moment they saw Su Ming, they understood the fact that Phoenix, who was the leader of the four, had died, and the origin of the King¡¯s aura. ¡± ¡°Panic, fear, and astonishment filled their eyes. Without exception, even the peak-level elite creatures that were previously disobedient lowered their heads at this moment and submitted to the Giant Wolf. ¡± ¡°They knew that this thunder mountain range was about to welcome a new master. In order to have the possibility to continue living here, the four of them expressed their willingness to submit to the giant White Wolf. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the powerful giant white wolf ignored the four of them and continued to walk towards the foot of the mountain. It did not show any signs of being the master of the mountain range. ¡± This made the four of them look at each other. They didn¡¯t know what the new master¡¯s intention was. Could it be that he wanted to declare his sovereignty to the nearby creatures? ¡°That wasn¡¯t right. In the past, the Phoenix would shout at the sky and scare the surrounding creatures into submission. ¡± ¡°Although the four of them didn¡¯t understand the new master¡¯s unusual actions, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything for fear of angering the other party. ¡± ¡°After all, any king creature had a rather strange personality. ¡± ¡°It had happened before, when a mutated wild boar was burnt clean by the Phoenix due to its stinky body odor. ¡± It wasn¡¯t until Su Ming walked out of the mountain range and the king¡¯s aura gradually disappeared that the four elite high-level creatures on the mountainside came to a realization. ¡°Immediately, vigilance appeared in their eyes. The four quickly retreated from each other and started a new type of battle. ¡± ¡°Naturally, Su Ming, who had left a long time ago, did not know what happened after that. ¡± He originally wanted to stay in the Thunder mountain range for a few more hours and wait for the last bath of lightning. ¡°However, he did not expect that halfway through, he discovered a weak force emerging. The situation was the same as the previous times he bathed in lightning. ¡± ¡°When he checked his interface, he officially confirmed that he had unknowingly spent all the time he needed to bathe. ¡± The last condition of his body had finally been fulfilled. ¡°With his new lightning speed ability, he quickly swam between the Lightning mountain range and explored the entire mountain range. ¡± ¡°With this, he finally found his second goal and completed the task of taking the lightning fruit that humans had given him. ¡± The current Su Ming¡¯s physical quality was different from before. He no longer needed his little sister Su Yi to use the shadow rope to pluck the fruit for him. ¡°He could pluck the fruit from the giant tree just by rising higher and higher. Then, he would put it into his mouth and hang it firmly. ¡± ¡°After picking three precious fruits from the tree three times in a row, Su Ming planned to hand over one of them and use the remaining two to trade with the humans. ¡± ¡°Of course, he did not waste the function of the technology panel. He quickly investigated the true function of the fruit in front of him. ¡± [ thunder fruit ] : Rare Seven Stars. It is a special mutated plant that grows in the land of thunder. Its surface is light red and it will emit lightning from time to time. It does not have a special smell and is not easily detected by ordinary creatures. ¡°After consuming this type of mutated plant, it will produce a weak thunder potential energy in the body of the person who eats it. It can be activated through the limbs and shock the opponent. ¡± ¡°At the same time, it could also increase the original thunder potential energy of the creature, making the energy contained in it more substantial. ¡± Note: It has no effect on king-level creatures. ¡°Originally, when he saw the benefits of this fruit, Su Ming wanted to keep one to increase his own strength. ¡± ¡°However, after seeing the note at the back, he gave up on this idea and switched to trading with humans. ¡± ¡°After thinking about it over and over again, he used his own powerful lightning energy to quickly drive out of the Leizhe region, the Five Ridge Peak, and to the outer area. ¡± ¡°There were still some mixed within the city, but once the king¡¯s aura swept past, it instantly became much quieter. Even the overlords obediently hid, not willing to be watched by Su Ming. ¡± logo Chapter 311 ? ¡°Chapter 311: Chapter 186, back to Camp 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°In the dim city, the green plants gradually covered the reinforced concrete. A few pairs of bright eyes were located in a dark corner, quietly watching the scene on the street. Everything seemed rather quiet.¡± Suddenly. ¡°Boom! !¡± ¡°A loud boom sounded in the sky, illuminating the entire area and revealing the center of the road. That pure white giant figure was like the lord of this place, patrolling this piece of territory.¡± Su Ming slowly walked in the middle of the street. His body seemed to emit a faint pressure that came from the aura of a king. ¡°This pressure made the surrounding creatures unable to breathe. Their hearts were filled with fear, and they couldn¡¯t even think of resisting.¡± ¡°They stopped fighting, stopped hunting, stopped eating, stopped doing anything, and quietly hid in a dark corner, waiting for the king to leave before they could walk out again.¡± ¡°Su Ming could clearly sense that under his aura, whether it was ordinary or elite, they were all quite docile, allowing him to sweep past them without taking any action.¡± ¡°This was also natural. Just like how ordinary people could not defeat elites, elites were naturally no match for kings.¡± ¡°Therefore, in the face of absolute strength, the only thing these mutated creatures could do was obey.¡± ¡°Su Ming still had urgent matters to attend to, so he temporarily had no time to pay attention to the creatures in the city. He took large strides forward, and lightning formed under his feet. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from this area.¡± ¡°After a long time, after confirming that there was no more King Aura, the creatures in the city finally dared to step out tentatively. The only overlord of this place, the mutated boar, looked in the direction where the giant White Wolf had left with an intense look of shock on its face.¡± It found it hard to believe that the giant wolf¡¯s body had changed. ¡°A few hours ago, the other party was only at the elite level. Although his strength was much stronger than its own, he was still at the elite level.¡± ¡°However, after stepping out of the Lightning mountain range, the aura on his body had greatly increased, and he had jumped to the king level.¡± ¡°No matter how the mutated boar thought, it could not figure out the reason. It only knew that it must not anger the giant wolf in the future.¡± The strength of the other party was enough to destroy the city under its control. ¡°Enjoying the surprise, fear, shock, and awe of each overlord creature, Su Ming approached the human camp step by step.¡± ¡°Wherever he passed, the chaos became calm. There were even creatures that appeared and bowed their heads to show their submission.¡± Su Ming paid no attention to this. was there any meaning in being the king of the mountain in this Thunder City? No! There was no point at all. He still had to return to his resting place and expand the territory. He also had to strengthen himself to reach a stronger level so that he would have the qualifications to fight against the humans. He did not have time to waste in this small city that was isolated from the world. ¡°Crossing the body of the submissive, he was like a stream of light. He burst out with extreme speed and flashed in front of the gate of the human camp.¡± ¡­ ¡°Ha¡­¡± ¡°Looking at the unchanging sky, the young man holding a homemade bow and arrow yawned.¡± ¡°Standing guard was always the most boring thing. Even in the high sentry tower, with the disappearance of the novelty at the beginning, such days would become as plain as water.¡± ¡°Have you heard?¡± His companion beside him asked. ¡°Heard what?¡±The young man asked in puzzlement. ¡°What else? It happened yesterday. It¡¯s said that the giant wolf brought by the soldier of the Legion hurt boss Xu.¡± ¡°Humph! That¡¯s just this man asking for trouble. It¡¯s said that he wants to attack the soldiers of the Legion and cut off our communication with the outside world.¡± ¡°The young man said in dissatisfaction. He was sent by Chen Hu¡¯s faction. Naturally, he was more inclined to seek help from the state and leave this place as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Eh! ? is that so? I didn¡¯t expect boss Xu to do such a thing. Doesn¡¯t he want to return to society?¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe he doesn¡¯t want the state to find out what he¡¯s doing secretly.¡± ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Eh! ?¡± ¡°Hearing his companion¡¯s exclamation, the young man quickly grabbed his bow and arrow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±¡± ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡± ¡°His companion said in surprise, a trace of surprise in his eyes.¡± ¡°Following the other party¡¯s guidance, please turn your head and look. In his line of sight, there was a green-blue stream of light, like a shooting star that cut through the night, charging straight toward the camp where they were.¡± ¡°Is it a mutated creature?¡± His companion asked with uncertainty. ¡°Isn¡¯t this something without a doubt?¡± ¡°The young man quickly raised the bow in his hand, aimed at the stream of light that was approaching, and was about to shoot it.¡± ¡°At this moment, a powerful pressure attacked the two of them, forcing them to bend their bodies, unable to move a single inch.¡± ¡°The young man forcefully supported his body, his hands pressed against the outer railing, wanting to raise his right hand and pull the whistle above.¡± An enemy of this level was definitely not something that the two of them could deal with. They had to inform the camp. ¡°At the same time, the Blue Ray of light had already arrived in front of the door, but it stopped. It did not make any move to ram the door.¡± ¡°Just as the young man was in doubt, the lightning that was wrapped around the outside dissipated, revealing a pure white figure inside.¡± ¡°It was an incomparably huge wolf. Its entire body was Snow White, and its claws were sharp, emitting streaks of lightning. There was a hint of wisdom in its silver-white pupils.¡± ¡°The young man would never forget this huge wolf, because the impression it gave him was too deep.¡± ¡°Two days ago, the moment the other party walked into the camp, whether it was the soldiers of the Legion or the two camp leaders, their respectful attitude towards him showed that he was different from the others.¡± ¡°It was as if this giant wolf was the true leader, and the others needed to listen to his orders.¡± ¡°The pressure gradually withdrew, and the powerful pressure disappeared on their shoulders. They slowly let out a sigh of relief.¡± ¡°A companion at the side opened his mouth and asked, ¡°This seems to be the leader of the giant wolf that followed the army soldiers the day before yesterday.¡±¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, hurry up and open the door. I don¡¯t want to anger the other party.¡±¡± The youth replied while walking down from the outpost to open the door. ¡°After seeing that the person who came was a mutated creature from their side, the sense of danger on the two of them immediately dissipated.¡± ¡°Howl! ! !¡± ¡°Su Ming let out a wolf howl, indicating that he wanted to enter.¡± ¡°¡±Please wait for a moment, Lord Wolf King. We¡¯ll be down right away.¡±¡± ¡­ ¡°In the camp, on the third floor of the teaching building.¡± ¡°Lin Zeming was fiddling with a delicate rectangular machine in his room. Beside him, Chen Hu and Wang Jian were constantly watching him with a hint of anticipation in their eyes.¡± ¡°As a rustling sound came from within the machine, Lin Zeming loosened his arms and let out a loud cheer.¡± The eyes of the other two also turned into joy. They were so happy that they stood up and cheered together with Lin Zeming. ¡°After a whole day of continuous repairs and using the battery to recharge, this short-wave communicator could finally maintain normal communication.¡± ¡°This also meant that everyone had a way to contact the outside world. Now, they could only wait for Lin Zeming to enter the army¡¯s channel, and they could communicate with him.¡± ¡°Roar! ! !¡± ¡°Suddenly, a loud wolf roar came from the outside world.¡± ¡°Lin Ze Ming heard and laughed: ¡°It seems that the wolf king is back, it is really double happiness.¡±¡± logo Chapter 312 ? ¡°Chapter 312: Chapter 187, contact Beijing 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Crack¡­¡± ¡°The old electric door was slowly opened, revealing the interior of the camp. There didn¡¯t seem to be much change from before Su Ming left. ¡± ¡°Of course, the change in the power and personnel didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all to Su Ming, who didn¡¯t pay attention to it at all ¡± ¡°Several guards holding bows and guns stood at the side respectfully, as if they were welcoming Su Ming¡¯s return. ¡± ¡°¡±Lord Wolf King, Welcome Back.¡± ¡± ¡°Below the teaching building, Chen Hu and the others rushed over and greeted Su Ming with a smile. They spread their arms, and their eyes were filled with joy. ¡± ¡°Ao! !¡± ¡°Su Ming let out a low wolf howl, as if he was responding to the other party¡¯s words. ¡± ¡°At the same time, Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling, who were guarding beside Lin Zeming, walked up to Su Ming and intimately rubbed against him to express their greetings. ¡± ¡°They did not forget their responsibilities. When Su Ming left, they would always protect this soldier to ensure that he would not be attacked again. ¡± Su Ming let his little sister Su Yi display her shadow rope and took the thunderbolt fruit from his mouth. He stepped forward and walked into the teaching building with the surrounding people and the three wolves. Su Ming noticed that Xu Cheng and his group were no longer among the people who came to welcome him. ¡°At the same time, Chen Hu, who was welcoming him, was like a camp manager, and was supported by most of the young people. ¡± ¡°It was very obvious that within a few hours after he left, there was a change in the camp. ¡± ¡°It was likely that Chen Hu learned from Lin Zeming that night that Quan Mao had chosen to take the initiative to attack and use Su Ming¡¯s name to pull Xu Cheng, a manager with real power, off the stage and let himself be in charge. ¡± ¡°Shaking his head, Su Ming thought helplessly, what difference does it make. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a manager for a few days. He doesn¡¯t have any objections to anyone being the manager. When the communication device is repaired in a few days, the human countries will come and take over from them, and they will once again attach importance to returning to human society, the status here will be meaningless. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that your excellency the Wolf King can return at this time.¡± ¡°While Su Ming was thinking, Chen Hu, who was beside him, said. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I must inform you of a piece of good news. The communication device has been repaired. We can contact the outside world at any time.¡± ¡°On the other side, Lin Ze Ming also chimed in. His eyes occasionally looked at the shadow rope floating in the sky. ¡± ¡°When the Wolf King handed over the item just now, he had witnessed the entire process. The item inside must be the thunder fruit that the higher-ups needed. ¡± ¡°With that, they already had the conditions to contact the capital. With this item, the capital would be able to provide timely assistance. ¡± ¡°Hearing this news, Su Ming was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that even Lin Ze Ming¡¯s actions were so fast. ¡± It hadn¡¯t even been a day since he found the communicator and repaired it. ¡°Su Ming nodded slightly, confirming the other party¡¯s actions. Since he had completed his task, he didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. ¡± This was just a waste of time. It was better to speed up and rush to the next location. ¡°After getting Su Ming¡¯s reply, Lin Ze Ming¡¯s heart was filled with confidence as he spoke again. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Please follow me to the second floor of the house. I will initiate contact with the capital.¡± ¡°Awoo!¡± The group quickened their pace and soon reached the interior of Lin Ze Ming¡¯s room. Chen Hu signaled with his eyes. A few young men who were supporting him immediately understood. They held their weapons and placed their hands outside the door. ¡°As for the other three and four wolves, they walked into the interior of the room. ¡± ¡°Pa¡­¡± ¡°The door slowly closed, indicating that no one would disturb their movements. ¡± ¡°Lin Zeming quickly walked to the machine in the center and began to fiddle with it. Chen Hu, on the other hand, was quite perceptive as he found a few blankets and let the four giant wolves sit down to rest. He and his subordinate, Wang Jian, stood in the distance, they waited for the communication device to be activated. ¡± ¡°Rustle¡­¡± ¡°In less than a moment, a unique sound came from the communication device. This meant that this machine was officially activated, and it also had the function of communicating with the outside world. It was not a piece of trash. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Lin Zeming nodded excitedly. Then, he looked at Su Ming¡¯s position and said, ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King, I¡¯m ready to try to contact the capital city for the first time.¡± ¡± ¡°Awoo.¡± Su Ming growled in a low voice to express his approval. ¡°With Su Ming¡¯s reply, Lin Ze Ming immediately clenched his right hand above the rotary button and began to adjust the frequency. ¡± ¡°¡±If I remember correctly, it should be¡­ Yes, it¡¯s definitely this channel.¡± ¡± ¡°Beep¡­ BEEP¡­¡± ¡°Not long after, the rustling sound in the communication device disappeared and turned into another sound. ¡± ¡°After about five seconds, a clear female human voice appeared. ¡± ¡°¡±This is the capital base, Communicator number 56. Please tell me your identity, corps, and purpose.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±This is the capital corps, the Independent Air Battalion. Staff Sergeant Lin Zeming, I request to contact Xu Lin in-charge. Please tell him that something unexpected happened between me and the Wolf King.¡± ¡± ¡°The sound of typing came from the other end of the phone. It was clear that they were trying to confirm Lin Zeming¡¯s information and try to find the location of his communication. After a long time, the other party replied again. ¡± ¡°¡±Roger, Staff Sergeant Lin Zeming. After we have confirmed that the information you have said basically matches the true situation, we will connect you to in-charge Xu. Please wait a moment.¡± ¡± ¡°The communication device fell into silence for a short while, as if it was informing the chief. ¡± ¡°This also made Su Ming, who was listening by the side, think of chief Xu, who seemed to be quite experienced. During the negotiation with him at that time, if he did not rely on the system panel, he would not have been able to benefit from it. ¡± ¡°After dozens of seconds of silence, the communication device rang again. This time, it was a thick, middle-aged man¡¯s voice. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m Xu Lin, Staff Sergeant Lin. What do you want to report to me?¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing the person-in-charge¡¯s words, Lin Zeming hurriedly explained. ¡± ¡°¡±The person-in-charge, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± ¡± ¡°He reported everything that had happened to the other party, including the plane crash, the discovery of the human camp, and Su Ming¡¯s return from Leizhe. ¡± ¡°It was only at this moment that the Wolf King returned from Leizhe and brought back the Thunder fruit that we needed.¡± Xu Lin did not reply so quickly. He was digesting the information in Lin Zeming¡¯s words. ¡°¡±¡­ I see. Our army has neglected this point. Staff Sergeant Lin, how many citizens of Lingtai City are still waiting for evacuation?¡± ¡± Lin Zeming thought for a moment and immediately replied. ¡°Reporting to the person in charge. There are 52 people waiting for evacuation. Our current food and water resources can last for more than four days.¡± Xu Lin¡¯s voice came from the other end again. ¡°I understand. I will send a helicopter team to carry out the evacuation. It is expected that the operation can be carried out tomorrow at the earliest. I will contact you again for the specific situation.¡± ¡°¡±Yes, person-in-charge.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Oh right, you must take good care of the Thunderbolt fruit. This is one of the important resources. Do not let it be damaged or lost.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, sir.¡± ¡± logo Chapter 313 ? ¡°Chapter 313: Chapter 188, evacuation operation 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Lingtai city, human camp. ¡± ¡°After an hour of communication, Xu Lin learned the main situation of Lingtai City from Lin Zeming, including that most of the city had been occupied by mutated creatures, and there were more than 50 citizens waiting for the rescue of the Legion. ¡± ¡°In response, he also made a response, sending six transport planes to carry out the evacuation operation at noon tomorrow to ensure that all citizens could leave safely and return to human society. ¡± ¡°Before that, Lingtai city needed to make preparations for the evacuation. They needed to collect all the resources in the camp and inform all the people that they could leave. The evacuation would begin in an orderly manner the next day. ¡± ¡°¡±The planned evacuation location will be held at Lingtai Airport. Only that area has a wide scene that can provide a helicopter landing. Sergeant Lin, please organize the masses and let them arrive early so that they can leave easily.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing the heavy male voice from the other end, Lin Zeming immediately nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes, leader. I guarantee that the mission will be completed.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Mm, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to come down this time. Not only did you exceed the original mission, but you also made up for the mistakes that happened on our side and saved the lives of these fifty people. After returning to Beijing, I will grant you a leave of absence. Rest well for a week before returning to your post.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing that the matter was mostly settled, Xu Lin moved on to the next segment and confirmed Lin Zeming¡¯s actions. ¡± ¡°Although the loss of the plane was unavoidable, he made up for it by bringing back fifty survivors. This had a great positive impact on human society. Xu Lin could already imagine it, a few weeks later, the newspaper published the page. ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you very much, Chief.¡± ¡± ¡°When he heard that he could rest, Lin Zeming¡¯s tensed brows seemed to show signs of loosening. It seemed that since the mutation, he had not rested properly a few times. ¡± This also indirectly reflected the extent of the lack of manpower in the army. ¡°¡±En, alright. Staff Sergeant Lin, quickly go and prepare. I also need to contact the air force camp.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay, in-charge.¡± ¡± ¡°As the conversation between the two ended, the communicator started to Rustle again. It seemed that the other party had ended the communication. ¡± ¡°Lin Zeming walked up, pressed the switch, and turned off the communicator. ¡± ¡°At this time when electricity was scarce, he had to treasure every opportunity to make sure that he could contact the outside world in one piece next time. ¡± ¡°Thinking about it, he could only wait for the equipment to set off again until noon tomorrow. At that time, he would have to listen to the communication information of the helicopter personnel sent over and command the other party to land. ¡± ¡°Ha¡± ¡°Su Ming yawned lazily and lay on the carpet with his eyes closed to rest. The battle with Phoenix earlier had made him physically and mentally tired, and he needed to rest for a while. ¡± ¡°He naturally heard the conversation between the two earlier. However, the humans¡¯evacuation preparations had nothing to do with him. The four wolves only needed to wait for tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Seeing the Wolf King¡¯s reaction, the other humans did not feel much. They only felt that it should be the case. ¡± ¡°Lin Ze Ming, who had turned off his communication device, turned around and looked at Chen Hu. The two of them nodded in understanding and were ready to begin the evacuation of the camp. ¡± ¡°¡±Your Excellency Wolf King, please take a good rest. Brother Chen Hu and I will go and organize the evacuation operation first.¡± ¡± Su Ming slightly raised his head in response to Lin Zeming¡¯s words. ¡°After asking the Wolf King for instructions, the two of them finally dared to turn around and leave. They left the room with Wang Jian and walked out. ¡± ¡°Bang¡­¡± ¡°Closing the door again, Chen Hu said to the few youths guarding the door. ¡± ¡°The Wolf King and his three companions are resting inside. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb them.¡± ¡°¡±Yes, Big Brother Chen.¡± ¡± ¡°After giving the order, Chen Hu, Lin Zeming, and the others quickly left. They first went to the floor where their own forces were located and gathered the management staff. ¡± ¡°The large classroom on the third floor was transformed into a meeting room by the people in the camp. Usually, any important matters would be discussed here. ¡± ¡°Chen Hu, Wang Jian, Lin Zeming, and the others sat in the center, waiting for the arrival of the other management personnel. ¡± ¡°¡±Dong, Dong, Dong.¡± ¡± ¡°Soon, the door was knocked. ¡± ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°With Chen Hu¡¯s words, the people outside the door dared to enter. They were dressed in clean clothes, and their faces were ruddy. Obviously, they were the higher-ups in the camp. ¡± ¡°¡±Brother Chen, what is it that you want us to come here for?¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as they sat down, someone immediately asked. ¡± ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s something important. Xiao Xu, a few hours ago, officer Lin of the corps on my right repaired the communication equipment and contacted the outside world. The country has decided to come to rescue us at noon tomorrow.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as he said that, the eyes of the people who were still a little doubtful immediately became heated and filled with joy. ¡± ¡°¡±Really, brother Chen?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, of course.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Ha! ! Great, we can finally leave this damn place. I¡¯ve waited for too long.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yeah, I¡¯ve really had enough of this kind of life. I can finally get rid of it.¡± ¡± ¡°Feeling everyone¡¯s happy mood, Chen Hu¡¯s originally calm heart could not help but become happy once again. ¡± ¡°He stood up, raised both of his hands to calm everyone¡¯s emotions, and slowly said. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s calm down first. Although the country has said that they will come back to help us evacuate, they also need to arrive at the corresponding location. Therefore, from now on, we need to be prepared to evacuate.¡± ¡± ¡°Upon hearing these words, a few of the management personnel also quieted down. They suppressed their emotions and listened carefully to Chen Hu¡¯s words. After all, this was related to whether or not they could safely evacuate from now on. ¡± ¡°¡±Boss Chen, don¡¯t say anything. As long as we can do it, we will definitely carry it out seriously.¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Hu smiled slightly and continued, ¡°Hahaha, very good. What we need is this kind of attitude from Little Xu and the rest.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Tomorrow at 12 o¡¯clock at noon, we will set off for Lingtai Airport and wait for the departure plane.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Xiao Xu, you are in charge of the material management. You have to gather all the resources before noon tomorrow and bring the package with you.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Xiao Ming, you are in charge of telling the chefs in the camp to open the food cooking tonight and start the celebration activities.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Xiao Chen, you will organize people to inform everyone in the camp that we will be evacuating. Tell them to prepare in advance. Oh right, we will also inform them about the celebration tonight.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Xiao Peng, you will inform the armed squad. The migration of more than fifty people tomorrow will inevitably attract the attention of mutated creatures. Although we have the Wolf King by our side, we must also take precautions.¡± ¡± ¡°After receiving the order from Chen Hu, the rest of the people nodded seriously and replied, ¡°Yes, boss Chen.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s move quickly. Time waits for no one.¡± ¡± ¡°In a short span of ten minutes, Chen Hu ended the last meeting of the camp. After that, the camp would disintegrate and they would return to the human society, ending their current survivors¡¯lives. ¡± ¡°Perhaps, after many years, it would be an unforgettable memory to remember it again. ¡± logo Chapter 314 ? ¡°Chapter 314: Chapter 189, Night Celebration 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Night, the bonfire was lit. ¡± ¡°The center of the camp¡¯s playground was filled with a large number of dry firewood. They were stacked together and quickly ignited, forming a large bonfire. ¡± More than fifty people in the camp gathered here to celebrate tonight¡¯s carnival. They had received the news of the evacuation earlier from the management. ¡°A large amount of mutated water deer meat was placed next to the bonfire. It was continuously roasted, and the sizzling sound was heard. ¡± ¡°In the past, even Chen Hu¡¯s high-ranking officials were reluctant to eat such a rare meat resource, but now they generously took it out and shared it with all the survivors. ¡± ¡°This kind of behavior was not only to celebrate the fact that all the survivors were about to leave the Thunder City, but also to leave a good impression on Chen Hu so that they could make follow-up articles after returning to human society. ¡± ¡°The dried vegetables such as mushrooms and fungus were even thrown into the iron pot to stew without any heartache. Together with the rare salt, soy sauce, MSG, and pepper seasonings, after several hours of cooking.., it gave off an extremely tempting perch, and the passing survivors could not help but look a few more times and swallow their saliva crazily. ¡± Tonight¡¯s meal was definitely the most sumptuous meal they had in a month. ¡°In order to coordinate with the night¡¯s revelry, the manager, Chen Hu, was quite understanding and arranged three minutes of bathing time for each survivor. ¡± He specially opened the water tower of the camp and developed the shower area to ensure that every survivor could be washed. This also gave all the survivors their first chance to bathe in nearly a month. They got rid of the stench on their bodies and had a feeling of returning to civilized society. ¡°After washing up, they put on the clean clothes that Chen Hu had prepared for them and went to the playground outside. They chatted with each other and thought about their plans after returning to society. ¡± ¡°Standing inside the school building, Chen Hu saw the scene in the playground through the glass. He was quite satisfied. He could feel that every member¡¯s face was filled with joy. This included the reason why they were about to leave, there was also Chen Hu¡¯s generous move today, which was to hold a celebration party and also provide a chance to bathe. ¡± ¡°Chen Hu did not feel any heartache about this. After all, they were going to leave this place tomorrow. Whether it was the clean water stored in the water tower or the food resources in the warehouse, they would all lose their use. It was better to take advantage of this and do a favor, open up the resources and let all the survivors celebrate. ¡± ¡°In this way, they would more or less remember the treatment Chen Hu gave him. He would be able to write some articles when he was interviewed by the newspaper company after he returned to the city, which would improve his social status, he wanted to seek a higher position. ¡± ¡°¡±Brother Chen, it¡¯s about time.¡± ¡± ¡°While Chen Hu was thinking, Wang Jian walked over and said to him. ¡± ¡°As the core of this banquet, Chen Hu had to attend and give a speech to stabilize everyone¡¯s emotions so that they could smoothly trudge to lingtai airport the next day. ¡± ¡°¡±En, I understand.¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Hu nodded slowly, retracted his gaze, turned around, and rushed to the sports field where the crowd was gathered. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Cheers! !¡± Two glasses filled with beer collided and immediately dispersed before being gulped down by the two young men. ¡°Ha¡­ it¡¯s been a long time since I last had a drink. It¡¯s still as delicious as I remember.¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Brother Chen is really generous this time. He can even put out such things for us to drink.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. Do you think brother Chen is the same as old thief Xu? In the past, he took care of us very well. After he took over, he even helped me transfer to the warehouse and became a manager.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I agree with that. Brother Chen is really good to his people. After returning to society tomorrow, I plan to repay him in my own way. By the way, do you have any plans in the future?¡± ¡± ¡°The young man who was questioned was stunned at first, then he started to think in his mind. ¡± ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have the details. After all, I just learned about this news. If it¡¯s possible, I want to find the news of my parents first. They have been trapped here for a month. I don¡¯t know which city they went to after they were evacuated.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. If I¡¯m not wrong, the city we¡¯re going to be relocated to should be the same as the previous evacuation. Trust me, you¡¯ll be able to meet your uncle and aunt soon.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Well¡­ I hope so. I don¡¯t know what kind of job I can find. We¡¯re in such a special period now. The population is full, and jobs are scarce.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll go and find out more when the time comes. At the very least, we can sell the mutated creature bones we collected and replenish our family first.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Mm, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡± ¡°Eh¡­ What¡¯s going on over there? It seems to be very lively.¡± ¡°Ah! ! It¡¯s brother Chen. Let¡¯s hurry over. There won¡¯t be any seats left if we¡¯re late.¡± ¡°After saying that, the two of them put down their wine glasses and left the campfire, rushing towards the place where Chen Hu had appeared. ¡± ¡°After coming down from the teaching building, they walked all the way to the campfire on the field. There were people continuously greeting Chen Hu. From this, it could be seen how influential he was in the camp. ¡± ¡°Brother Chen.¡± ¡°Brother Chen.¡± Chen Hu also showed his goodwill and raised his right hand to respond to the greetings. ¡°¡±Xiao Liu, are you feeling better after taking a shower?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Old Wang, eat as much as you want tonight. Tell me if you don¡¯t have enough.¡± ¡± ¡°When he came to the campfire area in the center, a large crowd had already gathered around him. Lin Zeming, who was sitting there, also saw him. ¡± ¡°Brother Chen.¡± ¡°¡±Ah, officer Lin, it¡¯s just right. This way please.¡± ¡± ¡°There was no special platform, and the campfire was the best symbol. Using his own reputation, he gathered most of the crowd. Soon, Chen Hu began his speech. ¡± ¡°¡±Everyone, is tonight¡¯s meal enough?¡± ¡± He first asked for a round of thanks from the people below as an opening. ¡°Enough! !¡± ¡°¡±Brother Chen prepared it, it must be enough! !¡± ¡± The crowd gave him face and responded to his question loudly. ¡°¡±I think everyone should be clear that the reason why we are in this situation tonight is not because there is something wrong with my head, but because of this officer Lin beside me.¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Hu was indeed worthy of being a leader, and his words were very smooth. He first used his sense of humor to mock himself, and then he brought up the real topic, giving all the credit to Lin Zeming. This way.., not only did the survivors improve their senses, even Lin Zeming was the same. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Brother Chen has helped me a lot.¡± ¡°Faced with such praise, Lin Zeming naturally waved his hand and denied it. .. ¡± ¡°However, Chen Hu immediately stepped forward and rested a hand on his shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°Officer Lin, don¡¯t be modest. Don¡¯t you agree with everyone?¡± ¡± ¡°Yes! ! !¡± ¡°With such a grand scene, Lin Zeming couldn¡¯t say anything else. He could only accept it silently. However, in his heart, he had a better impression of Chen Hu. ¡± ¡°¡±Tonight is a celebratory night. I hope that everyone can enjoy it. When tomorrow comes, get your spirits up and arrive at the evacuation location. Raise your glasses! ! !¡± ¡± Chen Hu picked up the wine glass that Wang Jian handed over and raised it above his head. He shouted loudly. ¡°Raise the glass! ! !¡± ¡°Cheers! !¡± Chen Hu took the lead and downed the wine in one gulp. ¡°Immediately, the night¡¯s revelry reached its climax. ¡± logo Chapter 315 ? ¡°Chapter 315: Chapter 190, evacuation 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°The next day, early morning. ¡± ¡°The carnival ended, leaving only a pile of charcoal and a few plates and wine bottles to tell the story of last night. ¡± ¡°Hah¡± ¡°In the teaching building, Su Ming yawned and walked to the nearest window, looking at the situation outside. ¡± ¡°In the center of the playground, a group of Chen Hu¡¯s men were cleaning up the mess left by last night, while the rest of the men were packing up the supplies in the camp and preparing to leave with them. ¡± ¡°¡±Dong, Dong, Dong.¡± ¡± ¡°While Su Ming was observing, there was a knock on the door, and Lin Ze Ming¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡± ¡°Wolf King.¡± ¡°Su Ming slowly turned around, and the three companions beside him also woke up slowly. Ling opened her sleepy eyes and licked her partner¡¯s fur intimately. ¡± ¡°Ao!¡± ¡°Su Ming let out a low wolf roar, indicating that outsiders could enter. ¡± ¡°Bang¡­¡± ¡°The old iron door was opened, revealing Lin Ze Ming¡¯s figure. ¡± ¡°¡±Wolf King, in about an hour, we can officially set off. Please get ready.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded seriously, indicating that he already understood. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Lin Ze Ming put down the plate in his hand, he said softly, ¡°This is the breakfast that Chen Hu prepared for you and your companions. He chose the most gentle waist of the mutated wild boar, streaky pork. I think it will definitely suit your taste.¡± ¡± The huge plate was filled with a large amount of streaky pork that had been roasted over a charcoal fire. It emitted an alluring fragrance that was far from what raw meat could compare to. ¡°In front of Lin Zeming, Su Ming still maintained his proper image. He did not open his mouth to eat in a hurry. Instead, he silently looked at him. ¡± ¡°He waited for the other party to understand his intentions, step back, and close the door before starting to eat. ¡± ¡°Compared to the smooth raw meat, the cooked meat was much worse in terms of taste. However, there was a unique and complex taste above the taste, which made up for the difference. ¡± ¡°It could be said that the two were equally matched. However, if Su Ming had to choose, he would probably choose the cooked meat. ¡± ¡°Puchi¡± ¡°After chewing out the juice of the streaky pork, he swallowed it and the Wolves quickly finished the meal in front of him. ¡± The meat that was enough to fill dozens of people was only 60-70% full in front of them. It filled their stomachs slightly. ¡°Licking the meat juice at the corner of his mouth, Su Ming could roughly guess the reason why Chen Hu went to so much trouble to prepare food and use it to please him. ¡± ¡°It was a very simple reason. There were no supers among humans, so naturally, they lacked the main means to deal with mutated creatures. ¡± ¡°Of course, the guns they had could also cause considerable damage to mutated creatures. ¡± ¡°However, the noise made by the guns would attract more and more predators, which was quite disadvantageous to humans who wanted to quietly evacuate. ¡± ¡°Therefore, they still needed four elite and king-level giant wolves to protect their lives. ¡± Chen Hu¡¯s idea was probably to ask the giant wolves led by Su Ming to take care of the humans when they left. ¡°Su Ming did not have many thoughts about this. They were traveling together, so it was not impossible for him to help them a little. ¡± ¡°Moreover, with Su Ming¡¯s aura of a king suppressing them, he believed that no dumb creature would choose to attack humans at that moment. ¡± ¡°Such actions would be considered as an offense to Su Ming. If the other party dared to attack, it meant that they would have to bear the brunt of Su Ming¡¯s attack. ¡± ¡°Without thinking for too long, Su Ming quickly stood up and led the other three companions out of the room to start the morning¡¯s training. ¡± ¡°Even under the current circumstances, he still did not forget to carry out the daily training operation and strive to be promoted to the Lightning Swift Wolf as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Along the way, Su Ming and the other wolves attracted the attention of all the people in the camp. After all, after several days of information circulation, most people knew the power of these four giant gray wolves, and the evacuation operation still depended on them. ¡± ¡°The few wolves did not care about the gazes of others. After entering the field, they immediately began their daily training. ¡± ¡­ ¡°After about an hour, Lin Ze Ming approached Su Ming and the others and shouted loudly. ¡± ¡°¡±Wolf King, it¡¯s time to set off.¡± ¡± ¡°Although Su Ming had not taken the initiative to tell them about the training, the other party had also learned about their actions through other means. ¡± Su Ming gradually slowed down his footsteps and led the other three wolves step by step to the front of Lin Zeming. ¡°¡±This way please, Lord Wolf King. Everyone is waiting for you.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Ming slowly nodded and walked forward with Su Hui, Su Yi, Ling, and the other wolves. ¡± ¡°A large number of people had already gathered in front of the main gate of the camp. Each of them carried a lot of things, which were obviously the materials they had collected earlier. ¡± ¡°Other than that, there was also a group of people gathered here. They held sticks, swords, longbows, and guns, and listened to Chen Hu¡¯s words with a serious expression. ¡± ¡°The other party seemed to be telling the group of guards what to pay attention to in their next move, in case something unexpected happened. ¡± ¡°With the arrival of Su Ming and the other wolves and Lin Zeming, the noise suddenly stopped, and all eyes were once again focused on them. ¡± ¡°No, it should be said that it was the legendary giant White Wolf. ¡± ¡°Is this the giant wolf that boss Chen mentioned? This kind of deterrence seems to be even more terrifying than the mutated creatures outside.¡± ¡°Of course. They were supposed to protect us when we arrived at Lingtai Airport. How could we not have some strength?¡± ¡°¡±I heard that old thief Xu wanted to make a move on officer Lin the day before yesterday, but he was instantly killed by this giant wolf.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing this, another person beside him suddenly understood and said, ¡°I see, I knew it¡­¡± ¡± ¡°While everyone was whispering, Su Ming and the four wolves walked to the center of the crowd. Chen Hu also took the initiative to go forward and welcome the other party. ¡± ¡°¡±Wolf King, I¡¯ll leave this operation to you.¡± ¡± He extended his right hand and said quite sincerely. ¡°Ao!¡± Su Ming also raised his Wolf Claw and shook hands with the other party. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± ¡°After saying that, after the wolf king put down his claw, he took the initiative to shout loudly. ¡± ¡°¡±Lingtai City¡¯s survival camp, the evacuation operation has officially begun. Guards, prepare.¡± ¡± ¡°Following his order, several armed young men guarded the side of the ordinary survivors, while the rest went to open the electric door. ¡± ¡°Su Ming¡¯s four wolves, who were guarding them, walked to the front and waited for the door to open. ¡± ¡°Bang¡­¡± ¡°With the combined efforts of several people, the door opened very quickly this time and was completely opened in a short while. ¡± Su Ming brought Su Hui and the three wolves to the outside and released his king¡¯s aura to suppress the mutated creatures nearby. ¡°At the same time, he divided the humans and the three companions into areas that were not affected. This kind of operation had appeared before in Phoenix. Su Ming had only learned from it and used it. ¡± ¡°It was quite quiet outside the camp. After all, if one paid attention, the creatures nearby would know that there was an extremely terrifying giant wolf resting here. Therefore, they did not dare to approach this place on normal days, it also made the human camp usher in a few days of peace. ¡± logo Chapter 316 ? ¡°Chapter 316: Chapter 191, arrived at Airport 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Whoosh¡± ¡°A breeze blew past, and a ray of morning light pierced through the clouds and shone into the streets, revealing the unique team in the center of the city.¡± ¡°At the front were four giant gray wolves. They opened up a path for the entire team and suppressed the mutated creatures nearby,¡± at the back of the team were dozens of humans. They were either carrying luggage or holding weapons in their hands. They guarded both sides of the team and surrounded the safety of the people in the center. ¡°Boom! ! !¡± Thunder rumbled and illuminated the entire city. It also pointed out the path ahead for Su Ming¡¯s team. ¡°After the Thunder disappeared, the surroundings returned to silence. It was like a ghost city. Only the sound of the team moving forward was left.¡± ¡°Under the pressure of Su Ming¡¯s King¡¯s aura, the mutated creatures nearby did not dare to make any movements, for fear of disturbing the Overlord¡¯s actions.¡± ¡°The guards on both sides walked carefully in the middle, their eyes looking around from time to time, holding the weapons in their hands tightly, constantly vigilant of the nearby movements.¡± ¡°Although there were Su Ming¡¯s four wolves guarding the front, they still did not let down their guard, guarding the team in their own way.¡± ¡°Chen Hu, Wang Jian, and the other main management team also led by example, walking to the back of the team to protect the safety of the ordinary survivors.¡± ¡°If they were attacked by mutated creatures, they would be the first to confront them, which would give the ordinary survivors time to escape.¡± ¡­ They walked all the way until they reached the airport. The entire team had never been attacked by mutated creatures. ¡°Among them, the Su Ming Four Wolves played a key role. Their powerful aura made the mutated creatures nearby unable to think of anything.¡± ¡°However, in the end, they were unable to resist the ambitions of some wolves. Su Ming could sense that ever since they entered this brand new street, there was an elite initial stage aura that followed them from the beginning to the end.¡± The other party had a unique skill in tracking. They were good at concealing their aura and quietly hiding in the dark corners. They waited for Su Ming¡¯s team to go far before they stepped forward and followed closely. It could be said that they were an excellent hunter with sufficient patience. ¡°Even so, it was still discovered by Su Ming, who had a higher skill level. Su Ming had originally taken care of the humans behind him, so he did not plan to make a move. He only wanted to safely send them to the inner part of the airport.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, the situation changed. The Hunter, who had been hiding in the corner, seemed to be a little restless.¡± Su Ming could clearly feel the anxiety coming from the hunter. This Hunter was looking at the figure of the team from a very far distance. It kept changing its body shape and moving to various positions. It was either standing on a tall building or hiding in a dark corner. ¡°The other party seemed to have seen that the group was about to enter the inner part of the airport and leave its territory, so it had some impatience.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, the predator seemed to have not realized the difference in strength between them and still wanted to snatch the human survivor from Su Ming¡¯s hands.¡± It was quite daring! ¡°Sou!¡± ¡°In an instant, thunder appeared, and light flashed.¡± ¡°Su Ming¡¯s figure turned into a blue ray of light, and with an extremely violent speed, he charged towards the dark corner behind him.¡± ¡°Before all the members, including the three elite companions, could react, he raised his wolf claws and pounced on the predator.¡± ¡°Peng! !¡± ¡°The Predator in the dark was hit by Su Ming¡¯s light, and its entire body sank into the wall.¡± ¡°Through the other party¡¯s eyes, Su Ming could see the process of shock, shock, panic, fear, and the evolution of its expression.¡± ¡°The large carnivorous creature in front of him had golden skin, black stripes, and brown pupils. It was the famous cheetah.¡± ¡°According to Su Ming¡¯s previous understanding, it had at least two attributes. One was the Lightning attribute, and the other was the shadow attribute.¡± ¡°After receiving a direct blow from the King¡¯s strength, the mutated leopard had already lost most of its fighting strength.¡± Crack.. ¡°It had just fallen from the sunken wall and began to vomit non-stop. The previous strong impact had caused its stomach to be squeezed and ruptured, causing it to spit out a lot of blood and gastric juice.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the mutated leopard was considered an experienced fighter. It quickly stopped vomiting and stepped back, wanting to retreat. It paid attention to hiding in the shadows to avoid Su Ming¡¯s line of sight.¡± ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°As it retreated, a giant wolf claw slashed down from below and hit the leopard¡¯s neck.¡± The sharp claw penetrated through its outer skin and went deep into its flesh. It cut open its hard cervical vertebra and cut off its entire head. ¡°Pu¡­¡± The Leopard¡¯s head was scattered in the distance. Its entire body became loose from tensing up. It was half-lying on the ground and convulsing unconsciously. Warm blood was continuously spurting out from the broken cervical vertebra. ¡°Soon, the gap was blocked by a huge wolf¡¯s mouth, sucking the blood from its bone marrow wantonly.¡± ¡°Gulp¡­ gulp¡­¡± ¡°After a long time, Su Ming let go, and the leopard¡¯s body fell down. It seemed to have shrunk a lot after Su Ming¡¯s absorption.¡± ¡°Leaving the broken leopard¡¯s body behind, Su Ming turned around and left, letting the darkness gradually erode the predator.¡± ¡°After waiting for the huge white shadow to reappear in front of everyone, the group of humans finally learned that the wolf king had disappeared.¡± ¡°Seeing Su Ming¡¯s figure, Su Hui, Su Yi, ling, and the other three wolves also stopped in their tracks. They gave up on the idea of supporting the other party and let go of the worries in their hearts.¡± ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King¡­ What are you doing?¡± ¡°Chen Hu, who was walking at the end, looked at Su Ming in confusion and asked.¡± ¡°Howl! !¡± ¡°Su Ming let out a wolf howl and turned his head, indicating for the other party to look back.¡± ¡°Following the Wolf King¡¯s guidance, Chen Hu saw the motionless body of the leopard lying in a dark corner.¡± ¡°Thinking of the blood-covered fur at the corner of the Wolf King¡¯s mouth, Chen Hu instantly understood the other party¡¯s actions.¡± He hurriedly bowed and thanked the giant white wolf in front of him sincerely. ¡°¡±Thank you, sir, for saving us. I didn¡¯t expect to be saved by you again.¡±¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded slowly, accepting the other party¡¯s thanks. Then, he walked forward and met up with his three companions who had rushed over.¡± ¡°After the Wolf King left, Chen Hu stood up again and said to the surrounding crowd, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t stop. Keep moving forward. The airport is not far away.¡±¡± ¡°With Chen Hu¡¯s shout, the team that had stopped because of Su Ming moved again.¡± ¡°The surrounding environment became even quieter, as if it was a real ghost city. There were no living things around.¡± ¡°In fact, this was because Su Ming had killed the mutated leopard to establish his power. Thus, the living things around him that were still restless could no longer resist.¡± ¡°After crossing the collapsed iron fence, the team entered the inner part of Lingtai Airport.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, this intersection was a brand new route that Su Ming had broken through when he first arrived.¡± ¡°Watch Your Step!¡± ¡°Chen Hu, who was at the end, reminded the survivors of the team.¡± ¡°On the other side, Su Ming and the other wolves had already crossed into the airport and looked at the situation from afar.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Su Ming and the other wolves had taken care of all the horned owls here a few days ago and cleaned up a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how to land the rescue helicopter now would have become quite a problem.¡± ¡°A few days had not allowed this place to develop into a biological nest again, but some creatures took the opportunity to invade and move their habitat to the airport.¡± ¡°Under the fierce King¡¯s pressure, this group of mutated creatures that only had ordinary strength trembled all over and hid in the cracks, not daring to come out.¡± ¡°Based on the current situation, they were no threat to Su Ming¡¯s team, so there was no need for them to take care of them.¡± ¡°Lin Zeming, who had followed the wolves in, quickly took out the communicator in his backpack, turned on the power, and adjusted the frequency without any heartache.¡± There was still about half an hour before the appointed time with Xu Lin. They had arrived at the evacuation site early. ¡°¡±This is Lin Zeming from the Beijing Army Corps. I have already led the survivors to the departure point, Lingtai Airport.¡±¡± ¡°Rustling sounds could still be heard from the other end of the communication device. However, not long after, a young male voice entered everyone¡¯s ears.¡± ¡°¡±Hello, Staff Sergeant Lin. This is the rescue special team. I am Captain Chen Yutian. We are expected to arrive at the agreed location within 30 minutes. Please bring the survivors and make a bright sign so that we can land faster.¡±¡± ¡°¡±Understood, Captain Chen.¡±¡± ¡°After ending the conversation, Lin Zeming did not choose to turn off the communicator. Instead, he kept it open to ensure that he could receive the message immediately.¡± logo Chapter 317 ? ¡°Chapter 317: Chapter 192, Departure 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Dark clouds covered the sky, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. ¡± ¡°Inside the Lingtai Airport, Lin Zeming and Chen Hu led all the survivors to set up lighting facilities in case the rescue helicopters could land nearby. ¡± ¡°The main force of the battle, Su Ming and the four wolves, were scattered in all directions, guarding the bodies of dozens of humans to protect their lives. ¡± ¡°Based on the current situation in Lingtai City, Lin Zeming had previously told them to collect portable flashlights with batteries as the main power source. ¡± ¡°They took them out of their large backpacks and distributed them to each survivor, simulating the original landing signs of the airport. ¡± ¡°After a series of operations, everyone retreated out of the landing area to avoid accidents when the helicopters arrived. ¡± ¡°Looking at the entire airport from afar, a row of small lights and the circular symbol in the center, Chen Hu asked Lin Zeming. ¡± ¡°¡±Officer Lin, is this enough?¡± ¡± ¡°Lin zeming nodded slowly and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Based on the experience of the air force squad, this is enough for them to find the location.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the communicator in his hand immediately emitted a rustling sound, followed by a young male voice. ¡± ¡°¡±Staff Sergeant Lin, this is the special rescue team. We are about to arrive at the Lingtai Airport. Please inform the survivors to get ready.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Roger that, Captain Chen. We have been waiting for a long time.¡± ¡± ¡°The conversation between the two ended, and soon, the faint sound of a helicopter came from the sky. As time passed, the sound became more and more obvious. ¡± ¡°¡±Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.¡± ¡± ¡°In everyone¡¯s line of sight, a few black dots appeared in the sky and gradually grew larger as they headed toward them. ¡± Lin Zeming counted them slightly. There were a total of six transport helicopters. This was completely in line with what manager Xu had said. ¡°¡±Everyone, step back for a moment and make way for the rescue aircraft.¡± ¡± ¡°Taking into account the air flow during the landing, Lin Zeming still spoke more cautiously, indicating for everyone to step back again to prevent any accidents from happening. ¡± ¡°As Lin Zeming spoke, the surrounding survivors began to act according to his instructions. The helicopters above also slowly descended, bringing about a large amount of air flow. ¡± ¡°In the hands of a few experienced pilots, the six helicopters were parked safely within the planned circle ¡± ¡°The propeller above the fuselage slowed down until it completely stopped rotating. Then, the cabin door opened, and a few soldiers dressed in camouflage clothing walked out in high spirits. ¡± ¡°Seeing this scene, Lin Zeming and Chen Hu led the crowd beside them and walked towards the direction of the helicopter. ¡± ¡°¡±Hello, special operation team, Chen Yutian.¡± ¡± ¡°The young man in the lead looked in Lin Zeming¡¯s direction, smiled and extended his right hand to greet him. ¡± ¡°¡±Hello, Beijing Army, Flying Battalion, Lin Zeming.¡± ¡± Lin Zeming responded with a smile. ¡°After the two of them met, the young man looked at Chen Hu and asked. ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s This?¡± ¡°¡±This is the person in charge of the camp mentioned earlier, Chen Hu.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±So it¡¯s Mr. Chen. Hello, please help us evacuate later.¡± ¡± Chen Hu also smiled and held the other party¡¯s right hand as he said softly. ¡°¡±Please feel free to instruct me, officer Chen.¡± ¡± ¡°After some small talk, the person continued, ¡°Speaking of which, I didn¡¯t expect Sergeant Lin. You¡¯re also a comrade of the Flying Battalion. We haven¡¯t met much on a normal day.¡± ¡± ¡°Lin zeming smiled and explained, ¡°I usually carry out missions. On the contrary, I haven¡¯t returned to the capital much.¡± ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Chen Yutian revealed a look of sudden realization, and then looked at the sky above. Seeing the Thunder Brewing, he hurriedly said. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not delay. Let¡¯s leave quickly while the weather is still good.¡± ¡°Lingtai city was a thunder city, so the weather was naturally quite bad. It was difficult for ordinary planes to enter its airspace, so experienced pilots were needed to carry out this mission. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Zeming nodded and agreed with the other party. Chen Hu also turned around to organize the survivors and divided them into groups. Chen Hu raised his right hand and shouted at the surroundings. ¡°¡±Form a group of ten and start to arrange. Wang Jian, you will maintain order.¡± ¡± ¡°After receiving the order, Wang Jian quickly led the two young men to the two sides of the team and helped the crowd divide into groups. ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, brother Chen.¡± ¡± ¡°Soon, the fifty survivors were divided into five groups and each walked into the cabin at the back. ¡± ¡°It was worth mentioning that Xu Cheng and some of his subordinates were deliberately separated, not giving them a chance to communicate with each other. ¡± ¡°While the humans were evacuating, Su Ming and the four wolves, who were previously guarding the safety, also walked towards the helicopter. ¡± ¡°The six new pilots had already been informed of the cooperation with the Wolf King, so they were not too shocked. They only sighed in their hearts at the pressure that the other party was emitting. ¡± ¡°As the Su Ming four wolves walked in, they could even feel as if they were inside an ice kiln. Their bodies were covered in cold sweat and they could not move at all, even if the other party¡¯s aura was not targeting them. ¡± ¡°At this moment, Lin Zeming took the lead to speak, breaking the strange atmosphere. ¡± ¡°¡±Wolf King, the helicopter has arrived.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Ming raised his head slightly and exhaled a white breath, as if asking the other party which helicopter they were going to enter. ¡± ¡°Chen Yutian and the others were still a little confused about the Wolf King¡¯s behavior, but Lin Zeming had already understood and hurriedly asked him. ¡± ¡°¡±Captain Chen, which plane should we take?¡± ¡± ¡°Facing Lin Zeming¡¯s question, Chen Yutian thought about it and replied. ¡± ¡°The first one on the right. I¡¯ll drive it. I promise to send you back to Beijing.¡± ¡°After receiving the reply he deserved, Su Ming ignored the people around him and led three wolves into the cabin alone to rest. ¡± ¡°After he left, the pressure dissipated, and Chen Yutian and the others finally relaxed a little. ¡± He shook his sore shoulders and smiled at Lin Zeming. ¡°Is this the legendary Wolf King? His personality is really quite unique.¡± ¡°¡±Haha, the Wolf King has always been like this. Captain Chen, let¡¯s hurry up and set off.¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Zeming half-echoed and pointed to his ear with his right hand, indicating that the Wolf King¡¯s hearing was sensitive. ¡± ¡°Chen Yutian¡¯s eyes widened as he realized that he had said something wrong. After all, he had heard that the Wolf King¡¯s IQ was comparable to that of a human. If the behavior of him discussing behind the Wolf King¡¯s Back was recorded in his heart, the consequences would be¡­ ¡­ ¡± ¡°As if he had sensed Chen Yutian¡¯s thoughts, Lin Zeming smiled and comforted him. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Your Excellency, the Wolf King, is broad-minded and won¡¯t care about small matters.¡± ¡± ¡°These words not only had a comforting effect, but also indirectly resolved the potential conflict between the two. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. We really need to move quickly in this weather.¡± ¡°Chen Yutian agreed with him. Then, he turned around and shouted to the team members at the side. ¡± ¡°¡±Vice-captain Wang, how¡¯s the evacuation of the survivors?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±There¡¯s no problem, captain. We can set off at any time.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Very well, let¡¯s set off then.¡± ¡± ¡°The evacuation this time was quite smooth. From the helicopter landing to the boarding of the plane, it only took about ten minutes. ¡± ¡°Thanks to the protection of Su Ming¡¯s King¡¯s aura, the mutated creatures around them did not dare to attack, so the situation where they were attacked and crashed did not happen. ¡± ¡°¡±Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.¡± ¡± ¡°The propeller turned quickly again, and a large amount of air currents erupted in all directions. The six helicopters climbed high into the sky and left this thunder city. ¡± ¡°In the future, unless it was necessary, humans would not set foot in this city again. It would also return to the embrace of nature, becoming the habitat of all kinds of mutated creatures. ¡± ¡°Boom! ! !¡± ¡°The sky lit up, and thunder rumbled, as if they were sending everyone off. ¡± ¡°Avoiding the turbulence of the air currents and the violent lightning, the six helicopters headed northwest under the control of experienced pilots. ¡± ¡°For the special support team, there were two purposes. ¡± ¡°First, to send all the survivors to the nearest metropolis, Yong City for resettlement. ¡± ¡°Second, to send the four giant wolves and Lin Zeming to the capital base. ¡± ¡°Based on the above reasons, the team would be divided into two groups to carry out the mission. The five helicopters would be led by the vice-captain to Yong City. After settling the survivors, they would immediately return to the capital base. ¡± ¡°The captain, Chen Yutian, would need to be alone. He would be responsible for the four-hour journey and send the Wolf King team to the capital city safely. ¡± ¡°Sitting in the cabin, the four wolves quietly closed their curtains to rest. Lin Zeming was also sitting at the side. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaned his head back to rest. The experiences in the past few days had made him physically and mentally tired, now, he finally had a chance to rest properly. ¡± ¡°While waiting, Su Ming also seriously considered his next plans. ¡± ¡°First of all, it was absolutely necessary to go to the capital. Only then could he negotiate with the humans about the remaining two thunderbolt fruits. ¡± ¡°At the same time, he also needed to use the other party¡¯s technological means to continue to inquire about the information he wanted. For example, his little sister¡¯s land of Extreme Shadow and Ling¡¯s Land of Frost. ¡± ¡°More importantly, his injuries also needed to be repaired. Currently, his waist, abdomen, and back legs were still in some pain, and they were frequently leaking out. Although the blood had stopped, only through human means could he recover better, so that he could take action in the future. ¡± ¡°Secondly, if there were no accidents, after the four wolves rested for a while in the capital, they would need to immediately head to the volcanic region, Changbai Mountain. ¡± ¡°They would help their little brother, Su Hui, to advance to the king level faster. With his current elite rank 7 strength, he would probably be like Su Ming, able to break through the bottleneck after eating the mutated fruit. ¡± ¡­ ¡°After about an hour of flying time, the special rescue team arrived at the time of departure. ¡± ¡°¡±This is Wang Deming. We are about to reach the sky of Yong City. We will be leaving first. Captain Chen, please continue with your mission.¡± ¡± A young male voice came from the communicator. ¡°Chen Yutian adjusted the audio and smiled, ¡°Vice-captain Wang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to command those brats. Remember to check the situation of the fuel tank and make sure there is enough fuel for the return journey.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Captain Chen, you have to be careful too. Your journey will pass through the territory of the White Dragon. Pay attention to its outer perimeter to patrol the mutated birds.¡± ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°After the call ended, the two teams immediately separated. The five helicopters led by vice-captain Wang slowly descended and prepared to head to the corresponding airport. ¡± ¡°On the other side, Chen Yutian continued to drive the helicopters towards the capital. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Clang¡­¡± ¡°The turbulence created by the airflow caused the secretary, who was originally placed on the table, to land with a sound. ¡± ¡°Four Wolves, who had been resting, opened their eyes one by one to check the situation around them. ¡± ¡°Strange¡­¡± ¡°As a pilot, it was natural for the body of the aircraft to be in such a state. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for such a degree of turbulence to occur during the flight. ¡± Unless¡­ ¡°With this thought in mind, he hurriedly moved to the window and looked at the scene outside. ¡± ¡°In his line of sight, several huge flying creatures appeared. They had large pitch-black wings that looked like cold claws, terrifying pupils, and green breath that was extremely corrosive. ¡± ¡°As someone who had seen many sources of information, Lin Zeming immediately thought of the other party¡¯s identity. They were the aerial creatures under the [ White Dragon ] , the mutated vulture. ¡± logo Chapter 318 ? ¡°Chapter 318: Chapter 193, mutated Vultures 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Puchi!¡± ¡°Thick green liquid spurted out of the mouths of the five mutated vultures and sprayed on the entire body of the helicopter, corroding its hard metal surface and penetrating deep into it, causing considerable damage.¡± ¡°Squeak!¡± ¡°From time to time, they would circle around the body of the helicopter and emit ear-piercing screeches, as if they wanted to harm the creatures inside.¡± ¡°Under the multiple attacks, the helicopter within the encirclement began to shake, even affecting Chen Yutian¡¯s spirit.¡± ¡°In the cockpit, he held the control stick in one hand and adjusted the dial in the center with the other hand, carrying out emergency treatment.¡± ¡°Although the Vulture¡¯s venom was highly corrosive and damaged many of the outer parts, the key parts like the fuel tank and propeller had not been affected yet, and the body still had the ability to move.¡± ¡°Chen Yutian¡¯s left hand, which was holding the control stick tightly, slightly moved to the left, and then the entire body of the aircraft quickly moved to the left.¡± His right hand did not stop. He quickly found the control panel of the machine gun and pressed the button to release the closed mode. Come on! ! Chen Yutian thought in his heart. He wanted to see whether it was the technology of humans or the ability of these animals to transform. ¡°Within two minutes, he still maintained a calm state of mind. He stabilized the fuselage, closed the damaged parts, opened the weapon control panel, and quickly moved toward his opponent. All of this fully demonstrated Chen Yutian¡¯s rich experience in piloting.¡± ¡°A person who was qualified to be the captain was indeed not a joke. If it was an ordinary pilot, he would have already made a forced landing or made a series of mistakes.¡± ¡°As a soldier and a pilot, Chen Yutian¡¯s dynamic vision was particularly good. The moment the machine gun and Vulture faced each other, he decisively pulled the trigger and attacked the opponent in front of him.¡± ¡°¡±Da, DA, DA.¡±¡± ¡°A large amount of artillery fire was fired in front of him. In the past, no matter what kind of creature it was, they would all be turned into meat paste in the rain of bullets.¡± ¡°However, the mutated vulture relied on its instinctive sense of danger and quickly covered its entire body with its pitch-black wings. It actually calmly blocked most of the bullets. Only a small number of bullets penetrated through the gaps and injured its outer skin.¡± ¡°What was even stranger was that the blood flowing out of the other party¡¯s body actually appeared greenish-purple, exuding an ominous aura.¡± ¡°Bastard! Is this the extent of the current mutation?¡± ¡°Although he was mentally prepared, when he saw the actual situation, Chen Yutian could not help but feel shocked.¡± ¡°One had to know that this was a 10mm bullet. Under high-intensity firing, it was enough to penetrate ordinary steel. But now, it could not even hurt the feathers of a raptor. How could Chen Yutian not be shocked.¡± ¡°Could it be that in the future, as predicted by expert Li, it would really be the world of superhumans and mutated creatures?¡± ¡°Looking at the almost invincible creature in front of him, Chen Yutian could not help but think in his heart.¡± ¡°Having lost its ability to stay in the air, the mutated vulture slowly fell down, and successfully escaped the range of the bullets.¡± ¡°Beep Beep¡­¡± A warning sound came from inside the cabin. The control panel of the machine gun showed that the body of the gun was overheated and overloaded. It needed to rest for half a minute. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± ¡°Chen Yutian cursed in his heart. He noticed that while the attack had stopped, the mutated vultures around him were approaching the position of the machine gun. They were going to destroy the only way to attack.¡± ¡°¡±No, I can only ask that one to help¡­¡±¡± ¡°He held the control stick and avoided the attacks of the vultures. At the same time, he turned on the microphone beside his ear and said loudly.¡± ¡°Attention! Attention! We are in the outer airspace of the [ White Dragon ] . We are under the attack of at least fifteen mutated vultures.¡± ¡°¡±I will try my best to break out of the encirclement. Please help me, Lord Wolf King.¡±¡± The four wolves and one person in the cabin sensed that the situation was not optimistic after hearing Chen Yutian¡¯s voice. Su Ming looked at the mutated vulture outside and a transparent panel immediately appeared in front of him. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated vulture ¡ª adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 7 [ strength ] : 23.4/25 [ agility ] : 24.1/45 ¡°[ ability ] : toxic breath, sharp claws, steel wings, poisonous blood¡± [ mutation ] : Poisonous Fog (9%) ¡°[ toxic breath ] : due to a strange energy, a creature has some changes. A special organ poison SAC is formed in its body, which triggers the fierce poison in its body, forming a ball of liquid, which is sprayed on the surface of the opponent¡¯s body, it caused a large amount of damage. Normal creatures would die after a few seconds. Even normal creatures would not be able to hold on for long.¡± ¡°[ steel wings ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. The feathers on both sides of the wings had some changes. They had quality energy close to steel. They could withstand most of the attacks of normal and middle-tier elites, ordinary methods can not hurt the surface of the feathers, so they can better protect the wings.¡± ¡°[ poisonous blood ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. The blood in its body gradually merges with the poison, forming a brand new blood type. It has two effects, corrosion and poison.¡± ¡°As expected of the elite flying team under [ White Dragon ] . Every single one of these mutated vultures was brought to thunder city, and Lingtai city was enough to be the overlord of a small region.¡± ¡°There were two main attributes. One was the poison attribute, and the other was the non-attribute, or steel attribute.¡± ¡°Based on the information on the interface, Poison was the main attribute, and steel was the secondary attribute.¡± ¡°This group of mutated vultures was indeed very strong. Even if Su Ming had come, he might not be able to completely subdue them.¡± ¡°However, things were different now. With his low-level king, it was more than enough for him to deal with a group of mutated creatures that had only reached high-level elite.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°In an instant, time seemed to have come to a standstill, and no one could move.¡± ¡°A powerful aura kept emerging from the body of the huge white wolf, pressuring all the creatures around it. Even the mutated vultures on the outside stopped moving and stood there in a daze. The ferocious aura.., it caused their minds to be in a mess. Only their wings were still flapping, maintaining the state of being suspended in the air.¡± ¡°In the next second, the king¡¯s aura in their bodies dissipated, ignoring them. All the creatures let out a sigh of relief. Chen Yutian, who had experienced it for the first time, felt his heartbeat quicken and found it hard to calm down.¡± ¡°Compared to the Wolf King¡¯s Aura, the vultures in front of him were like a group of meek sheep.¡± ¡°Screech! ?¡± ¡°It was unknown which Vulture was the first to cry out in fear. As if it was a chain reaction, all the vultures woke up with fear in their eyes.¡± They quickly flapped their wings and left the position of the helicopter. They did not dare to have any thoughts of hijacking the helicopter. ¡°This group of people already understood that there was a king-like existence within the helicopter, and it was not something they could fight against.¡± Chen Yutian seized the time and broke through the siege of the vultures. He quickly left the territory of the white dragon and headed toward the capital. The vultures did not dare to stop him and just watched as their prey left their sight. ¡°However, what these creatures did not know was that.¡± ¡°In the southwest, deep within the mountains, their king, a huge dragon-like creature, opened his eyes and revealed a human-like expression as he looked into the distance.¡± logo Chapter 319 ? ¡°Chapter 319: Chapter 194, arrived at Base 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°In the blue and white sky, a large helicopter was flying at high speed into the distance. There were many damages on the exterior of the helicopter, but under the control of the pilot, it did not affect the overall speed of the helicopter. ¡± It had been about two hours since Su Ming and the others were attacked by the mutated vultures. ¡°After that, the team did not encounter any attacks from the other mutated creatures. They successfully completed two-thirds of their journey. ¡± ¡°Now that they were getting closer to Beijing, the team¡¯s mission was about to be completed. ¡± ¡°During this period of time, Chen Yutian contacted Xu Lin through the radio station to inform him of the fact that they were about to arrive. He also contacted his teammates far away in Yong City to avoid the white dragon¡¯s territory, otherwise, they would fall into the same situation as them. Without the support of the Wolf King, the other helicopters would most likely suffer casualties. ¡± ¡°In the cabin, Su Ming was also recalling the scene when he encountered the mutated vulture. ¡± ¡°After that short battle, Su Ming became more familiar with the use of his aura. ¡± ¡°At the same time, he also noticed that when he released his aura, he seemed to be targeted by a distant existence. ¡± ¡°The other party¡¯s strength was not much stronger than Su Ming¡¯s. At least, it was at the same level as him, but it was definitely at the peak level. ¡± ¡°With Su Ming¡¯s current combat strength, it would be difficult for him to gain an advantage in a head-on battle. It would even be more difficult for them to be evenly matched. ¡± ¡°Unsurprisingly, this powerful creature should be the [ white dragon ] mentioned by the humans. It had already come into contact with the extraordinary level. No wonder the humans were helpless against it and allowed it to expand its territory. ¡± ¡°The [ White Dragon ] was indeed a creature at the peak of the King Realm. Its overall aura perception was quite sharp. Su Ming only released the king¡¯s aura slightly, and it could quickly detect it and pay attention to it. ¡± ¡°It could be said that in the future, as long as Su Ming appeared in its territory, the [ White Dragon ] would be able to quickly identify his identity, which was very disadvantageous to Su Ming. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, there was no deep conflict between the two at the moment, and Su Ming would not enter his territory without permission. ¡± ¡­ ¡°¡±Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.¡± ¡± ¡°As the helicopter slowed down, after a few hours of running, the team finally arrived at Beijing. ¡± ¡°Through the windows on both sides, Su Ming saw the scenery of the human capital. What greeted his eyes were all kinds of tall buildings. Under the sunlight, they emitted a unique glow. As an economic region before the mutation.., beijing was the most prosperous city in China. ¡± ¡°At the same time, there were several helicopters patrolling high up in the sky. It seemed that Beijing was not a safe place. There were still cases of mutated creatures attacking it, however, it was still within a controllable range. ¡± ¡°Soon, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from Chen Yutian¡¯s audio. ¡± ¡°This is Eagle No. 1. You have entered the airspace of Beijing. Please tell us your identity and purpose.¡± ¡°The patrol helicopter must have recognized Su Ming and the others, but they still maintained their duty of asking questions. ¡± ¡°Chen Yutian raised his right hand and gently tapped on the microphone, replying. ¡± ¡°Sergeant Chen Yutian of the Beijing Army has been ordered to carry out the mission to rescue Lingtai City. He has sent the personnel back safely.¡± ¡°¡±Roger that. Welcome back, Sergeant Chen. Chief Xu is waiting for your return.¡± ¡± ¡°The moment they received Chen Yutian¡¯s reply, the helicopter team that had originally stopped in front immediately dispersed and continued to carry out the patrol mission. Meanwhile, Su Ming and his team continued to fly forward towards the center of the capital city. ¡± ¡°They passed the famous Bauhinia City and even left the city area. They walked deep into the mountains and arrived at their final destination, the research base of the capital city. ¡± ¡°Chen Yutian touched the button on the top of the dial, and the towering mountain shook. ¡± ¡°Then, the top of the mountain slowly separated from the inside, and a circular apron rose up. It was enough for the helicopter to stop steadily. ¡± ¡°Holding the joystick tightly, Chen Yutian relied on his rich driving experience to steadily land in the center of the apron. ¡± ¡°Pressing the button on the surface again, the mountain outside slowly shrank until the whole thing closed, enveloping the helicopter within. ¡± ¡°Without the illumination of the sky, the environment became dark, and it was difficult to see the situation around. ¡± ¡°However, in the eyes of the giant wolf with the night vision ability, another scene appeared. ¡± ¡°In contrast to the lush mountain outside, the inside of the mountain range was covered with various mechanical devices, like a precision instrument. ¡± ¡°In about two to three seconds, the darkness completely disappeared. The surrounding machinery walls lit up, lighting up the entire area. ¡± A feeling of falling filled the hearts of all creatures. Su Ming could sense that the environment around the body was constantly changing. They seemed to be moving down. Was this the technology of humans? They were able to achieve such a feat in just a month¡¯s time. ¡°As he observed the changes in the scene, Su Ming sighed in his heart at the advancement of human technology. ¡± ¡°Pa da¡­¡± ¡°Not too long later, there was a sound from the hangar. The descent disappeared and the movement stopped. This proved that they had arrived at the center of the base. ¡± ¡°¡±We have arrived. Please get off the plane. I will lead the four great wolves to Chief Xu¡¯s place. Staff Sergeant Lin, you can go to the living area to rest.¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Yutian¡¯s voice came from the broadcast, confirming Su Ming¡¯s idea. ¡± ¡°Roar!¡± He immediately stood up and let out a wolf howl. He instructed his three companions who could not understand human language to follow him. ¡°Ka¡­¡± ¡°The cabin door slowly opened, revealing Chen Yutian¡¯s figure. He quickly stepped down from the plane and came to the rear. He opened the cabin door for the four wolves and one person. ¡± ¡°¡±Wolf King, please follow my footsteps. Manager Xu is waiting for your arrival.¡± ¡± Chen Yutian said to Su Ming respectfully first. ¡°After waiting for Su Ming to nod, he turned to Lin zeming and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Staff Sergeant Lin.¡± ¡± ¡°Although he was physically and mentally tired, Lin Zeming still forced himself to be alert. He smiled and said, ¡°No problem. Wolf King, please leave it to Captain Chen.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±This way, everyone.¡± ¡± ¡°The helicopter finally landed on the tarmac area. Therefore, the first thing that entered Su Ming¡¯s eyes were the various types of aircraft, the maintenance engineers that shuttled through them, and the pilots in camouflage uniforms. ¡± ¡°Based on the scene in front of him, Su Ming could determine the extent of the lack of manpower in the base. The helicopters that kept taking off, the busy maintenance staff, and the pilots that were drenched in sweat. ¡± ¡°Even at such a busy stage, the appearance of the four wolves still made the people present pause. ¡± There were even one or two young warriors who wanted to pull out the pistols on their waists and shoot at these strange mutated creatures. Only when they were stopped by the old warriors beside them and reminded by their ears did they reveal a look of realization. logo Chapter 320 ? ¡°Chapter 320: Chapter 195, goodbye to Xu Lin1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Under the bright lights, the Su Ming and the four wolves walked in this sci-fi-like base under the leadership of Chen Yutian. ¡± Everyone here seemed to be very busy. They were either on a mission or on the way. ¡°Chen Yutian also explained to the four wolves that since the mutation, in order to keep up with the process of biological changes and respond to the occurrence of various catastrophes, humans had developed countless plans and actions. ¡± ¡°As a result, a large number of people were needed to carry out these plans and actions, which resulted in the current situation. ¡± ¡°Even so, the entire base was still in a state of shortage of manpower and could not be improved in a short period of time. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the arrival of the four wolves also gave a different atmosphere to the base, causing all the busy members to stop and look at the strange scene in front of them. ¡± It was the first time that a mutated creature with powerful combat strength walked in a building that belonged to humans. How could they not be surprised. ¡°Although humans and mutated creatures were not mortal enemies, when they met, they would definitely have an intense conflict. ¡± ¡°But now, these four giant wolves walked directly on the tunnel, completely ignoring the humans around them. They did not even have a hint of hostility. ¡± ¡°This is really¡­ A miracle.¡± ¡°A researcher said in disbelief, holding his own glasses with one hand. ¡± ¡°¡±HMM, could it be the ability of a superhuman? I heard that the one in Hu city has a similar ability, but the mutated creatures that he controls are far less powerful than these four giant wolves.¡± ¡± ¡°Beside him, his companion, who was holding a cup of coffee, also echoed. ¡± ¡°¡±Impossible, I¡¯ve encountered such an aura before. [ lightning flash ] Chen Tian, a powerhouse who has reached D class, how could he have the ability to control such creatures?¡± ¡± ¡°Beep Beep¡­¡± ¡°¡±Old Xu, this is incredible. Your guess may have been wrong.¡± ¡± ¡°The researcher who had pushed his eyes earlier returned with a small, precise instrument in his hand. It was constantly emitting sounds. ¡± It was the latest product developed by the base known as the detection type II. It was equipped with the ability to detect the mutated energy contained in living organisms. ¡°Huh? !¡± The researcher who was holding the coffee in his hand revealed a puzzled expression. He quickly went forward to check the cause of his companion¡¯s panic. ¡°After he carefully checked it, he realized that the detection instrument displayed a string of numbers: 489. ¡± ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± ¡°Cold sweat dripped from the top of his head, and the aroma of coffee in his hands seemed to have disappeared. The researcher felt as if he was surrounded by a terrifying aura. ¡± ¡°To be fair, he had only seen the number on the detector twice in the past month. The number on the detector exceeded the range of 380. ¡± ¡°The first time was when [ White Dragon ] was fighting against the human army, and the second time was when [ demonic ape ] was born. ¡± This meant that the four creatures in front of them all had C class combat strength. They were monsters on the same level as the white dragon and the Monster Ape. ¡°That¡¯s right. No wonder they didn¡¯t attack us. Their intelligence is already on par with humans. They have lost the way of thinking of wild beasts and have the ability to communicate.¡± ¡°But¡­ who invited them? It Won¡¯t be easy for such creatures to destroy our base. Guns are no longer of much use in front of them.¡± The researcher holding the coffee shook his head and lowered his head in deep thought. He didn¡¯t answer his companion¡¯s question. ¡°At this moment, a pair of broad arms placed on their shoulders and hugged them together. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, lads, stop looking. This is the invitation from manager Xu. Go back and continue your research.¡± ¡± ¡°The person who came was a tall middle-aged man. He smiled as he spoke to the two of them. In reality, he was also afraid. If the two of them continued their discussion, the C-grade mutated creature would explode. ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, director Li.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Understood, director.¡± ¡± ¡°Facing their immediate superior, the two of them did not dare to complain. They quickly averted their gazes and focused on their work. ¡± ¡°The man named director Li also turned around, but before he left, he glanced at the giant white wolf and thought about the plan of the base¡¯s leader. ¡± ¡°Eh¡­ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse to work with such a beast. I just hope everything will be as brother Xu Thinks.¡± ¡°With this thought in mind, minister Li brought the two researchers back to the research room. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Su Ming, who was far away, was still not sure whether the arrival of the wolves had caused a wave of commotion among the base personnel. ¡± ¡°He quietly followed Chen Yutian¡¯s footsteps, but in his heart, he was thinking about how to use the Thunderbolt Fruit to make a second deal with the humans. ¡± ¡°If he liked it, he could also exchange it for some mutated items that could increase his strength. This way, he could make sufficient preparations for the next battle. ¡± ¡°¡±Ta, ta, ta.¡± ¡± ¡°The base was not too big. After walking for about ten minutes, he fully felt the attention of the crowd. ¡± ¡°Su Ming and his group arrived in front of an electronic door. There were three big words written on the plaque above, the office of the person-in-charge. ¡± ¡°We have arrived at the Wolf King.¡± Chen Yutian said softly and then pressed the doorbell on the outside. ¡°After a series of beeps, the electronic door, which was as thin as a Cicada¡¯s wing, quickly folded from left to right and shrunk into the interior, showing the scenery of the room. Su Ming had never seen such an advanced method in his previous life. ¡± ¡°A man dressed in black walked out from the interior with a smile on his face. This person was Xu Lin, who had previously negotiated with Su Ming. ¡± ¡°Wolf King.¡± Xu Lin nodded with a smile and greeted Su Ming. ¡°We meet again after half a month. Your speed is really fast. Please come in.¡± Xu Lin raised his hand to signal. Su Ming did not stand on ceremony and directly led the four wolves into the office. ¡°After the few wolves entered, Xu Lin turned to Chen Yutian and said, ¡°Staff Sergeant Chen, it¡¯s been a long journey. You can go back first.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, in-charge.¡± ¡± Chen Yutian raised his hand and bowed before leaving immediately. ¡°After sending the other party off, Xu Lin entered and saw that the four wolves were not looking at him curiously nor did they touch his items. They were just sitting beside the teahouse. He could not help but raise his evaluation of them even higher in his heart. ¡± ¡°¡®mm, the leader of the Wolf King has a high prestige. He can suppress the actions of his subordinates with just a look. The intelligence of this wolf king seems to be more anthropomorphic than the last time. He¡¯s neither arrogant nor impatient.¡¯ ¡± Xu Lin took back his thoughts and sat down on the sofa. He personally poured hot tea for the wolves. ¡°He even took out a large teacup, but the four wolves could not drink enough. ¡± ¡°¡±Everyone, please, this is the mutated dragon well found in Lin ¡®an. It has the effect of condensing the mind. It can accelerate the speed at which we human supers absorb the mutated energy. I wonder if it has a similar effect on you.¡± ¡± ¡°Smelling the fragrance from the Teacup, Su Ming felt relaxed and relaxed. ¡± ¡°He did not drink it directly. Instead, he summoned the technology panel and analyzed the new mutated item in front of him. ¡± [ mutated Dragon Well Tea (first brew)] : Rare Seven Stars. It can directly enhance the spirit of a living creature and achieve the effect of strengthening the absorption of strange energy. ¡°Note: Every time the tea is brewed, the effect of the tea will gradually decrease until it is completely ineffective. ¡± Note: it can achieve better results with moonlight. logo Chapter 321 ? ¡°Chapter 321: Chapter 196, the second transaction 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°The fragrance of the tea filled the entire room, making the wolves feel refreshed. The fatigue from running all the way was also relieved.¡± ¡°Without a doubt, the mutated longjing tea in front of them was not only effective on humans, but also had significant spiritual benefits for the wolf pack.¡± ¡°Without waiting for further thought, Su Ming immediately bent his head down and drank the tea in one gulp. The other three wolves followed his actions and gulped down the tea.¡± ¡°The taste was slightly bitter, followed by a sweet aftertaste. It slid down his throat and into his abdomen, like a warm current repairing Su Ming¡¯s tired body and mind.¡± ¡°¡±How is it, Your Excellency?¡±¡± ¡°Xu Lin, who was beside him, also asked in a soft voice at the right time. He had a lot of confidence in the Longjing tea.¡± ¡°After all, this tea was a mutated item that even Chen Tian couldn¡¯t stop praising.¡± ¡°Ao!¡± Su Ming raised his head and responded with satisfaction. He could feel that the strange energy in the air was rapidly flowing into his body. Even the parts of his body that were injured had been healed and started to recover. He was determined to get the mutated dragon well tea. ¡°¡±I¡¯m glad that you like it. Unfortunately, this item is rare. Even the person in charge only has 50 grams.¡±¡± ¡°There was a hint of regret in Xu Lin¡¯s tone, as if he was lamenting the scarcity of such an item.¡± ¡°However, to Su Ming, it was another matter. He didn¡¯t believe that this old Fox was just lamenting.¡± Perhaps¡­ ¡°As he thought, Su Ming looked behind him. The shadow cloth hanging above his little sister Su Yi¡¯s head had three thunder fruits inside.¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± ¡°Su Ming let out a wolf roar again, indicating that Su Yi could put it down.¡± ¡°Su Yi naturally listened to her big brother¡¯s orders. She obediently put down the shadow cloth above her head slowly, revealing the mutated item hidden inside, the Thunder fruit.¡± ¡°Good! Good!¡± ¡°For a moment, the smile on Xu Lin¡¯s face was unmistakable. What surprised him was that not only did the wolf king bring back the Thunder fruit safely, it even exceeded his original expectations. He brought a total of three thunder fruits.¡± ¡°With this, not only could it be used for research, there were even extra ones that could be given to d-class supers.¡± ¡°¡±I knew it, Wolf King. Your abilities have really opened my eyes today.¡±¡± ¡°Su Ming did not waste any words. He turned his head and signaled Xu Lin. Other than the agreed one, how was he going to exchange for the other two.¡± ¡®It¡¯s not easy to fool¡­¡¯ Xu Lin Sighed in his heart. He wanted to use his admiration to slap the wolf king to the sky so that he could gladly take three or two thunder fruits for himself. ¡°¡±Then, Wolf King, what do you plan to exchange with us? As long as I, Xu Lin, can get it, feel free to ask.¡±¡± ¡°After all, they were partners. Moreover, he had heard that the other party had used this opportunity to break through to C rank, so Xu Lin did not dare to be rude in his attitude. He quickly changed his face and maintained sufficient respect for him.¡± ¡°Su Ming did not know how to speak, so he could only repeat the same trick. He raised his wolf claw and planned to carve a few words on the ground.¡± ¡°Looking at the other party¡¯s behavior, Xu Lin hurriedly said softly, ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King, Please Wait. I have prepared something new for you.¡±¡± ¡°Under Su Ming¡¯s puzzled gaze, Xu Lin walked to the office desk and took out a large display screen and placed it in front of him.¡± ¡°This is a handwritten tablet specially developed by US humans for you. It is convenient for you to communicate with us.¡± ¡°Looking at the item below, Su Ming suddenly thought of the tablet in his previous life. These two items were probably similar.¡± ¡°However, could this thing recognize his claws?¡± ¡°With the mentality of trying, Su Ming carefully touched the surface of the handwritten tablet.¡± ¡°It was as if he had gone deep into a sponge. The handwritten tablet in front of him not only did not have such a hard touch, but it was also quite comfortable to stick to Su Ming¡¯s wolf claws, allowing him to write easily.¡± ¡°At this moment, Su Ming was convinced that this thing was indeed specially prepared for him by humans. He could not help but sigh in his heart. With the advanced level of human technology, they were actually able to make such an item in a short period of time.¡± ¡°On the other side, while the Wolf King was writing, Xu Lin also wiped the cold sweat on his head.¡± It was so close¡­ ¡°Just now, the Wolf King almost destroyed the floor. That was the electronic energy board that the base had spent tens of thousands of dollars to prepare. It was not easy to repair it.¡± ¡°Fortunately, he had foresight. Before the Wolf King came, he had asked the research department to work overtime to make that writing board. Otherwise, he would have lost the electronic energy board in the room.¡± ¡°In less than a moment, Su Ming wrote a few words. It was even faster than before, thanks to this writing board.¡± ¡°[ mutated dragon well tea, how much can I exchange for it? ]¡± ¡°¡®as expected, the Wolf King is also interested in this item?¡¯¡± ¡°Xu Lin thought to himself. After all, even Chen Tian, who had the top combat strength in China, could not get much even if he wanted to exchange for it every day.¡± ¡°After some consideration, Xu Lin gave his own answer.¡± ¡°¡±It can be exchanged for about ten grams with you. Your Excellency, you know that this item is quite rare. Its value is even higher than the Thunder fruit. It has a significant effect on every superhuman.¡±¡± ¡°Facing Xu Lin¡¯s answer, Su Ming was not surprised at all. The other party had mentioned before that there were only fifty grams of mutated dragon well in the base. To be able to exchange ten grams with him, it could be said that he was quite sincere.¡± ¡°[ yes, but only one can be exchanged. As for the rest, I want a mutated plant that is similar to the effect of dragon well tea. It has the ability to increase the speed of absorbing strange energy. ]¡± ¡°¡±Of course, there¡¯s no problem. It just so happens that there¡¯s a plant in the base that meets your requirements. I¡¯ll get someone to bring it over later so that you can observe it.¡±¡± ¡°Xu Lin said with a smile, showing no signs of heartache.¡± ¡°Firstly, it could be exchanged for a new type of mutated fruit, which would help with the new research direction. Secondly, it could make a deal with a c-rank powerhouse, which could further improve the relationship between the other party and humans. Why not.¡± ¡°This was a c-class powerhouse that had yet to appear among superhumans. With the other party¡¯s potential, there was no harm in befriending him. It could even help humans themselves in the future.¡± [ very good. ] ¡°Su Ming turned around and raised his head to signal. The little sister immediately understood and extended the shadow cloth in front of Xu Lin. She quickly withdrew it, leaving behind only three thunder fruits.¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, sir. It¡¯s been a pleasure working with you. I look forward to meeting you next time.¡±¡± Xu Lin had a smile on his face. He wore black electric isolation gloves. He picked up the Thunder fruit in front of him and put it into an exquisite glass bottle. ¡°He was about to pick up the phone in front of the table and order people to come over when the doorbell in the room rang, accompanied by a young man¡¯s voice.¡± ¡°¡±The person in charge, I am Chen Tian.¡±¡± ¡°Xu Lin stood rooted to the ground for two seconds, then looked apologetically in Su Ming¡¯s direction. He did not expect Chen Tian to move so quickly. The Wolf King had just arrived, and he had already rushed to the base.¡± It could be imagined that the next sparring match was unavoidable. He only hoped that the Wolf King would show mercy. logo Chapter 322 ? ¡°Chapter 322: Chapter 197, healing fluid 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 In the office of the person-in-charge of the capital base. ¡°When Xu Lin heard the sound coming from outside, he could not help but raise his right hand and cover his forehead helplessly. ¡± ¡®Eh¡­ This kid really knows how to cause trouble for me. I had already discussed the transaction and was ready to proceed to the next stage¡­¡¯ Xu Lin sighed softly and quickly changed back to his original expression. He pressed a button beside the table. ¡°Zi¡­¡± ¡°Instantly, the silver electronic door quickly folded together and shrunk into the wall, completely opening the door. ¡± A figure also stepped in. He wore gray clothes and held a silver iron rod in his hand. He was full of energy and did not look the same as when he lost to Su Ming last time. ¡°This person was the top powerhouse in China, Chen Tian, who was in the middle stage of D class. ¡± ¡°¡±Manager Xu, I heard that your excellency the Wolf King is here, so I came to pay a visit.¡± ¡± Chen Tian first greeted Xu Lin and told him the reason for coming. Xu Lin could not help but roll his eyes in his heart. The so-called ¡°I came to pay a visit¡±was probably because he wanted to spar with the other party again. This kid was really a true battle maniac. ¡°After greeting Xu Lin, Chen Tian turned around and looked at Su Ming. ¡± ¡°¡±Wolf King, long time no see.¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Tian said with a smile. A strong fighting spirit emerged from his body, as if he could not wait to fight with Su Ming again. ¡± ¡°Su Ming raised his head slightly and looked at the superhuman in front of him. Judging from his aura, he was indeed much stronger than the last time they met. At least, he had reached the level of elite tier 4. ¡± ¡°Although he was not as fast as the four wolves, he was still quite outstanding. He was indeed a human powerhouse who could stand at the peak. ¡± ¡°With this thought in mind, Su Ming summoned the technology panel. He planned to carefully check the number of the other party and confirm his guess. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°In a moment, the translucent technology panel appeared in front of him. ¡± [ name ] : Chen Tian [ species ] : Superhuman [ level ] : Elite Tier 5 [ strength ] : 19.7/25 [ agility ] : 18.4/25 [ superpower ] : Thunder Flash II (S)56% [ Thunder Flash ] : S class superpower with extremely high potential. It can eventually grow to epic or even demigod level combat strength. ¡°Now, it was the second stage of Thunder Flash. The wielder could use the Thunder potential energy in his body to completely turn his body into lightning. He was immune to all attacks from the enemy and had lightning-like movement speed. ¡± ¡°At the same time, he could also use the lightning potential energy to stimulate the speed of nerve transmission and accelerate the speed of reflexes in his limbs. ¡± ¡°What surprised Su Ming was that Chen Tian¡¯s strength was far beyond his previous perception. Within dozens of days, his opponent had already reached the level of an elite tier 5. ¡± ¡°Compared to the first time he met an elite tier 3, he was clearly much stronger. No wonder he had the confidence to challenge Su Ming. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir Wolf King, if you have some free time, I hope to spar with you again.¡± ¡± ¡°After getting Su Ming¡¯s response, Chen Tian held the iron rod in his hand tightly and said in a serious tone. ¡± ¡°After losing to his opponent for the first time, he had been training since he returned to the capital. He had been crazily squeezing out his potential day and night, just to increase his strength and fight the Wolf King again. ¡± ¡°Therefore, when he heard that the Wolf King and the rest had arrived at the capital, Chen Tian had rushed over recklessly. ¡± ¡°Without knowing when, the powerful figure of the Wolf King seemed to have become Chen Tian¡¯s goal, and defeating the Wolf King had also become his obsession. ¡± [ Okay. ] Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and replied on the writing board. He and the Wolf King still needed to stay in the capital for about two days. ¡°During this period, they needed to undergo treatment, gather information, and wait for Xu Lin to arrange for people to go to Bai Ze Mountain. ¡± ¡°It just so happened that they had time to spar with Chen Tian, ¡± ¡°¡±However, before that, I hope that person-in-charge Xu can find me a doctor. The injuries on my abdomen and hind legs have yet to be completely healed.¡± ¡± ¡°After Su Ming¡¯s reminder, Xu Lin and Chen Tian, the two humans, realized that there were still injuries on the Wolf King¡¯s body, which was extremely oppressive. ¡± ¡°Previously, it was because of the aura it emitted that they neglected the condition of the other party¡¯s body. This Wolf King had just returned from the Lightning City. ¡± ¡°¡±I forgot about this. Please rest assured, I will immediately call someone over to treat you.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Lin replied. Then, he picked up the phone and dialed. ¡± ¡°On the other side, Chen Tian also suppressed the battle intent in his heart and said seriously, ¡°I was too abrupt. I forgot that you just returned from the Lightning City. I, Chen Tian, am willing to wait for you to recover before we spar.¡± ¡± Su Ming nodded slightly in response to Chen Tian¡¯s words just now. ¡°While the two were talking, Xu Lin hung up the phone, and the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door at the right time. ¡± ¡°¡±The person in charge, I am Wang Li. I have also brought the [ healing liquid ] that you asked me to bring.¡± ¡± ¡°When Xu Lin heard this, he was overjoyed. He quickly pressed the switch and instructed. ¡± ¡°¡±Very good, doctor Wang. Come in and take a look at the wolf king¡¯s injuries.¡± ¡± ¡°When the door opened, a man in a white robe walked in. He was carrying a large medical box. ¡± ¡°¡±The person in charge, the Wolf King, Mr. Chen.¡± ¡± He was very polite at first and greeted every creature present. ¡°¡±Cut the crap, doctor Wang. Take a look at the Wolf King¡¯s injuries first.¡± ¡± Chen Tian said straightforwardly. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Wang Li walked to Su Ming¡¯s side, bent down, and touched the giant wolf¡¯s abdomen with a trembling hand. ¡± Wang Li was naturally not the corresponding veterinarian. It should be said that there was no veterinarian in the entire base. He was just a doctor who happened to be on duty. He was called over by Xu Lin and brought the precious [ healing liquid ] . ¡°¡±Sorry, Wolf King.¡± ¡± ¡°As Wang Li spoke, he used his hand to gently check the other party¡¯s injuries. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, human.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Ming also used words to comfort Wang Li. He had noticed that this ordinary person had been in awe of him ever since he entered the base. When he got close to him, his emotions intensified. ¡± ¡°This was very normal. After all, not everyone had such calm emotions when they faced Su Ming¡¯s huge figure. ¡± This was the most common reaction of ordinary people when they met him ¡ª fear. ¡°¡±Yes, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°With Su Ming¡¯s comfort, Wang Li¡¯s trembling hands calmed down, and his rapid breathing returned to normal. ¡± ¡°After a long time, Wang Li withdrew his right hand, stood up, and faced Xu Lin. ¡± ¡°¡±How is it, Dr. Wang?¡± ¡± Wang Li took out a transparent glass bottle with a light blue liquid flowing inside. ¡°¡±The Wolf King¡¯s injury is not serious, and it is in the process of self-healing. Even if you don¡¯t use the [ healing liquid ] , you can fully recover in half a month, and a bottle of [ healing liquid ] is enough to complete the treatment.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Lin nodded solemnly and said seriously, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Dr. Wang. The bill for the [ healing liquid ] is on me, Xu Lin.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, in-charge.¡± ¡± ¡°With Xu Lin¡¯s reply, Wang Li no longer hesitated. He quickly opened the bottle and evenly applied the blue liquid on the spot where Su Ming was injured. ¡± ¡°¡±Please rest assured, sir. This [ healing liquid ] has no side effects and can quickly heal your injuries. It¡¯s the latest product developed by our base.¡± ¡± Xu Lin also spoke from the side and explained for him. logo Chapter 323 ? ¡°Chapter 323: Chapter 198, sudden accident 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°A cool feeling spread to Su Ming¡¯s abdomen and his hind legs, constantly stimulating his muscles and nerves, accelerating the healing speed of the injuries on both sides. ¡± ¡°Su Ming looked to the side. The blue liquid in the transparent glass bottle in the medical box was like a crystal, shining slightly under the light. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°The technology panel arrived as promised, analyzing the actual effect of the so-called [ healing liquid ] for Su Ming. ¡± ¡°[ healing liquid ] : rare six-star, invented by Benshu Li. It is a brand-new mutated item that uses the combination of the hundred rivers flower and star lotus grass. ¡± This liquid has the effect of accelerating the healing speed of wounds. It can instantly heal wounds that are not considered serious. ¡°[ Baichuan Flower ] : a precious one-star flower with a bluish-white appearance. The flower bud in the center can give off a sweet fragrance and attract a large number of insects. There are small spikes in the outer petals that can tear and swallow the creatures that are lured over, it can become its nutrient. ¡± ¡°It has the effect of improving the overall function of the creature, the ability to generalize, or the ability of plants to generalize. It is rare and usually grows in the deep mountains where the climate is extremely hot. ¡± [ star Lotus Grass ] : an ordinary seven-star. It has a light green appearance and no special smell. It has a weak healing effect and can slow down the deterioration of the injury. It is more common and can adapt to various environments and temperatures. ¡°After Su Ming finished reading, the large string of mutated plants in front of him were dissected. The injuries on both sides of the plants continued to heal. A large number of granulation grew on the surface of the wound and new white hair grew out from the inside, it was no longer as ferocious as before. ¡± ¡°As expected of the [ healing liquid ] . The effect is quite remarkable. It¡¯s still incredible even after watching it a few times.¡± ¡°Xu Lin, who was observing from the side, could not help but praise. ¡± ¡°Chen Tian also agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity that the quantity is too small. Elder Li treasured it like a treasure. I¡¯ve only gotten two bottles. If it can be mass-produced, the situation in the future battles will be greatly improved. It Won¡¯t be a problem to take down that guy, White Dragon.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Hahaha, Little Chen, don¡¯t be too greedy. The world has just changed. We have to take it one step at a time.¡± ¡± Xu Lin heard Chen Tian¡¯s thoughts and advised him with a smile. ¡°¡±I understand, person-in-charge.¡± ¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that Chen Tian didn¡¯t know about the current situation, but he still had some thoughts in his mind. ¡± ¡°Listening to the conversation between the two, Su Ming inspected his body while thinking about the information about elder Li that Chen Tian mentioned. ¡± ¡°In that case, this elder Li should be the inventor of the [ healing liquid ] . The fact that Li Benshu, who was mentioned in the panel, was able to create such a unique item was enough to show the depth of this person¡¯s research on various mutated plants, as well as his unique and innovative ideas. ¡± ¡°The other party did not have a technological panel like Su Ming¡¯s that could assist him and learn about the functions of all the mutated plants. This was all due to his long-term research, which allowed him to understand the uses of each mutated plant. ¡± ¡°If there was a chance, he would like to come into contact with it. Perhaps he could use this person to develop a drug that was beneficial to the wolf pack. ¡± ¡°¡±Your Excellency Wolf King, How Do You Feel?¡± ¡± ¡°At this moment, Dr. Wang Li¡¯s words pulled Su Ming out of his thoughts. ¡± ¡°He quickly retracted his thoughts. After all, this was still a long time in the future. He raised the Wolf Claw in his hand and wrote a few words neatly. ¡± [ recovery is very good. ] ¡°¡±Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±Looking at the words on the writing board, Wang Li heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile. ¡± [ I wonder if you can sell me a few bottles? ] ¡°After a short period of contact, Su Ming also realized the power of these items. Not to mention the advantage of quickly recovering from injuries in battle, even if he brought them back, they could also improve the condition of the wolf father¡¯s serious injuries, it was also very useful to the wolf pack. ¡± ¡°Faced with the Wolf King¡¯s request, Wang Li naturally did not dare to make a decision on his own. He looked at Xu Lin with some difficulty, waiting for his decision. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Wolf King. The [ healing liquid ] in our hands is actually not enough for our own people, let alone selling it. Please understand.¡± ¡± There were two meanings in Xu Lin¡¯s words. ¡°The first was that the quantity was scarce, and it was difficult to use it as a trade item. ¡± The second was that we humans think highly of you. We even gave you rare medicines. It was enough to show how much we value Su Ming. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Su Ming did not make things difficult for him. From the conversation between Xu Lin and Chen Tian, he could roughly guess the scarcity of medicines. Moreover, the main medicine was a precious one-star mutated plant, even with human technology.., there was not much information gathered. ¡± ¡°¡±Since your excellency¡¯s injuries have already healed, I will leave first, person-in-charge.¡± ¡± ¡°Wang Li nodded slightly in Xu Lin¡¯s direction. After receiving a response from the other party, he carried the medical box in his hand and left the office. ¡± ¡°The situation here returned to its previous state. Looking at the Wolf King¡¯s physical condition, the desire to fight that had dissipated in Chen Tian¡¯s eyes immediately surged back into his heart. ¡± ¡°He held the iron rod in his hand tightly and spoke to Su Ming with an expectant expression, ¡°Sir, can we fulfill our previous agreement?¡± ¡± Xu Lin covered his forehead with a helpless expression. He couldn¡¯t help but ridicule Chen Tian in his heart. ¡®Are You a battle maniac? At least let Sir Rest for a while!¡¯ ¡°Beep! Beep!¡± ¡°Suddenly, a loud alarm sounded from the indicator light in front of Xu Lin¡¯s desk. Along with the flashing red light, it gave people a bad feeling. ¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Chen Tian withdrew his eager expression and said in an extremely serious and low voice. From his furrowed brows, it could be seen that the situation was not good. ¡± ¡°C-grade alarm!¡± ¡°Xu Lin opened his mouth and took the other party¡¯s. As the person in charge, his expression was even gloomier than Chen Tian¡¯s. ¡± This was because he was clearer about the significance of this alarm. There was only one possibility. There were signs of c-rank creatures in the capital city. To be able to evade their layers of surveillance and successfully advance to c-rank¡­ ¡°No, it should be said that it was already a miracle to be able to reach d-rank. According to the previous treatment method, once an e-rank creature appeared, it would be dealt with by the supers stationed in the city, let alone a d-rank.., even Grade C. ¡± ¡°As if confirming Xu Lin¡¯s thoughts, the next second, the broadcast sounded. ¡± [ emergency! Emergency! ] ¡°[ at 4:58 pm, in Beijing¡¯s Pinshang District, in the third foreign language middle school, there is a grade C energy reaction, level 432. Preliminary confirmation is that it is at the initial grade C level. The supers stationed there have already gone to investigate. ] ¡± ¡°[ all combat members in the base, please gather at the lift platform in zone three immediately. I repeat, all combat members in the base¡­ ] ¡± ¡°432? It is similar to the fierce tiger from last time. I should be able to¡­¡± Chen Tian held the iron rod in his hand tightly and muttered to himself. ¡°Hearing this number, Su Ming thought of the conversation between the two researchers when he first stepped into the base. ¡± ¡°His number seemed to be 489, which was much higher than this new king creature. ¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°At this moment, Xu Lin¡¯s stern warning interrupted Chen Tian¡¯s muttering. ¡± ¡°¡±Xiao Chen, you can¡¯t be a love rival. Both numbers are the same, but due to the difference in ability, there is a difference in combat strength. I believe you know this.¡± ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Manager.¡± Chen Tian did not deny it. He looked at Xu Lin with a complicated expression. ¡°¡±Kid, don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. You have to believe in your comrades. Whether it is now or in the future, it is impossible for us humans to fight against mutated creatures alone. Unity is the key to success.¡± ¡± Xu Lin smiled as if he was relieving the pressure brought about by the crisis. He patted Chen Tian¡¯s shoulder and comforted him softly. ¡°Yes! ! The person in charge.¡± ¡°With Xu Lin¡¯s guidance, Chen Tian¡¯s originally oppressive emotions were relieved. His eyes became clear again and his warlike thoughts quickly emerged. ¡± logo Chapter 324 ? ¡°Chapter 324: Chapter 199, New Deal 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°In the capital base, ear-piercing alarms sounded. Bright red light shone on everyone¡¯s faces, revealing the stern expressions of both parties.¡± ¡°¡±Manager, I¡¯ll go over first. There must be a D-class combat force over there to hold the fort.¡±¡± Chen Tian held the silver iron rod in his hand and said to Xu Lin. ¡°¡±Mm, you must be careful. Don¡¯t try to be strong. C class creatures have superior combat power. With the current level of humans¡¯superpowers, we haven¡¯t been able to face them head-on.¡±¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°After saying that, Chen Tian stepped away and rushed towards the gathering.¡± Xu Lin looked at Su Ming¡¯s four wolves. There was a hint of pleading in his tone as he said slowly. ¡°¡±Your Excellency, I would like to make a deal with you.¡±¡± ¡°¡±I hope that you can support the battle in the capital city. As a c-class powerhouse, you should understand the difficulty of dealing with creatures of this level, especially in a city with a large population. For the safety of the people and for the soldiers on the frontline, I am willing to use the precious [ healing liquid ] as a condition of reinforcement.¡±¡± ¡°Su Ming did not answer immediately. Instead, he lowered his head and fell into deep thought.¡± ¡°First of all, from his point of view, this was a sure-win business.¡± ¡°Through the contents of the alarm, he could confirm that the king creature in the city was weaker than him in terms of numbers. Even with the addition of his ability, could he be stronger than an existence like Phoenix?¡± The answer was impossible. ¡°Therefore, it was definitely not Su Ming¡¯s opponent. It was a piece of cake to get rid of the other party.¡± ¡°With that, the [ healing liquid ] could be obtained. Not only would there be a guarantee for future battles, even the wolf father who was far away in the protection zone could receive treatment for his injuries.¡± ¡°However, this would also bring about new problems and hidden dangers. Humans who lacked high-end combat strength, in the future, when faced with similar situations, would they develop a reliance mentality and always want to take care of it themselves.¡± ¡°It would be fine if he could exchange for the mutated items that he thought of, but Su Ming himself still did not want to become the guardian of humans. In other words, he still needed to travel around the world to become a ¡®nanny¡¯, he wanted to advance to a higher level as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Phew¡± ¡°After letting out a foul breath, Su Ming ended the storm in his mind. The benefits of accepting it now far exceeded rejecting it.¡± ¡°Moreover, he did not have the right to reject. If the next time, the items he exchanged did not match his intentions, he could just reject it righteously.¡± ¡°With this thought in mind, Su Ming made his own decision.¡± He looked up at the slightly perturbed Xu Lin and slowly wrote a few words. ¡°[ yes, but I need three bottles of healing fluid. ]¡± ¡°Looking at the Wolf King¡¯s reply on the interface, Xu Lin heaved a sigh of relief. The weight in his heart was finally lifted. If the other party had not made a move, the human race might have faced heavy losses.¡± ¡°One had to know that previously, when Chen Tian led the team to eliminate the c-class mutated creatures outside the capital city, the entire team suffered heavy casualties. Not only did several soldiers with guns die, even two supers were killed in battle.¡± ¡°Supers were not cabbages. Only one or two of the 10,000 humans existed, not to mention the supers nurtured in the base. One death in battle was a huge loss.¡± ¡°Compared to the number of casualties in the city, three bottles of [ healing fluid ] Xu Lin gritted his teeth and was still able to accept it.¡± ¡°¡±As long as you complete the reinforcement mission, I, Xu Lin, will definitely find three bottles of [ healing fluid ] for you.¡±¡± ¡°[ very good, then happy trade, manager Xu. ]¡± Su Ming turned around and let out a wolf howl at the three wolves around him. ¡°Howl!¡± ¡°Su Yi, Su Hui, and Ling the three wolves understood what he meant. They immediately stood up and followed behind Su Ming, waiting to set off.¡± Xu Lin did not dare to be negligent. He led the way for the four wolves. ¡°¡±Wolf King, this way.¡±¡± ¡­ ¡°In the cabin, at the lift platform.¡± Chen Tian and the four supers gathered in front of the platform. They waited for the arrival of the helicopter while exchanging information with each other. ¡°In contrast, hundreds of armed soldiers who had gathered in the distance were also organized by their squad leaders. They lined up neatly in a column and waited to set off to reinforce the city.¡± ¡°¡±Listen well. We only have one mission, and that is to assist the superhumans in their battle and make up for the gap between them and mutated creatures.¡±¡± The company leader who stood in front of the team and was in charge of leading hundreds of people said loudly. ¡°Yes! ! !¡± The surrounding soldiers responded to the company commander¡¯s words with loud voices. He looked around and looked at the determined eyes in front of him. He continued to speak seriously. ¡°I know that you are all elites who rose from the army. Some of you are even from the special forces.¡± ¡°You may not be willing to admit defeat. Why is it that your strength can only be used as support while those lucky people who happen to have superpowers become the main force?¡± ¡°As the company commander continued speaking, there were one or two warriors who were in a state of uncertainty. Their eyes were filled with emotions. The words of the other party had pierced into their hearts.¡± ¡°But! ! !¡± ¡°¡±I want to tell you that even if you are not willing to admit defeat, you have to admit defeat. which one of you has such thoughts? You have to give up! ! !¡±¡± ¡°¡±The Times have changed. Perhaps you used to be excellent scouts, or you used to be sharpshooters who were able to hit the target with a hundred shots. But now, you have to recognize the reality. Only superhumans can deal with mutated creatures.¡±¡± ¡°Yes! ! ! !¡± The response to this company commander was still loud and clear. The company commander nodded in satisfaction. He looked up and saw that the elevator had already landed. He ended his speech before the operation. ¡°¡±Very good, it¡¯s time to set off. Every platoon, organize your men and register them in order.¡±¡± ¡°However, he realized that after his order was given, the team did not move for a long time. The company commander turned around with some doubts and asked loudly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? The situation is urgent. You guys can¡¯t delay any longer.¡± ¡°¡±No¡­ Company Commander Wang, Look over there.¡±¡± ¡°One of the vice company commanders raised his hand and pointed at the entrance, explaining to the company commander.¡± ¡°Huh? !¡± ¡°Following the other party¡¯s guidance, five figures appeared in the company commander¡¯s line of sight.¡± ¡°In front was the person in charge of the base, Mr. Xu. Behind him were four huge wolves. Each of them had sharp wolf claws and a faint pressure, especially the white wolf in the lead. That suffocating pressure.., it was as if the company commander had returned to the moment when he was attacked by the White Dragon dozens of days ago.¡± ¡°The giant wolves that appeared this morning?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Are they going to follow us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°While the company commander was still in shock, a few of his platoon leaders started to discuss in a low voice.¡± ¡°¡±Cough cough¡­¡±. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make a fuss. Those are the giant wolves that are cooperating with us. Since the other party can come to support us, the pressure on our side will be less. All of you, board the plane. I don¡¯t know how long the team in the city can last.¡±¡± The company commander coughed a few times to interrupt their discussion and ordered the few of them to quickly board the plane. ¡°Yes! ! !¡± ¡°The few platoon commanders immediately perked up and took action, commanding the soldiers under them.¡± logo Chapter 325 ? ¡°Chapter 325: Chapter 200, Reinforcement Battle 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°The arrival of the Su Ming four wolves not only attracted the attention of the entire armed company, it even caused a few supers in the distance to stop their conversation and look at their huge bodies. ¡± ¡°¡±Impressive. I¡¯ve only sensed this level of aura in a few special missions. The giant wolves over there should all be peak d-class existences, right?¡± ¡± A short-haired youth dressed in combat uniform said excitedly. ¡°¡±Not only that, there¡¯s also a ladder-like gap between the four. At the back, the silver-gray and white-gray giant wolves are at the peak of D rank, while the red-gray giant wolf in the middle is at the peak of D rank. As for the pure white giant wolf leading them, I think it¡¯s probably at the C rank.¡± ¡± ¡°Beside the young man, a man with twin blades behind his back explained in greater detail. ¡± ¡°What! ?¡± ¡°The other two superhumans were greatly surprised when they heard this. They had never expected that among the giant wolves that cooperated with humans, there was actually a c-class powerhouse. ¡± ¡°This was a C-class powerhouse. Even the strongest human, Chen Tian, had yet to reach this level. It was close to the level of the White Dragon and demonic ape. ¡± ¡°Even if this pure white giant wolf was not as strong as the two above, it could still suppress the group of superhumans with one claw. ¡± ¡°To give an obvious example, everyone here, including the five superhumans and the hundred armed soldiers, had a very small chance of defeating the other party head-on. ¡± ¡°When their strength had reached C rank, the use of firearms in front of them had become very limited. ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, the Wolf King¡¯s strength is indeed at C rank.¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Tian, who was standing in the center of the group, spoke slowly. He confirmed the words of the man with the twin blades and immediately dispelled the thoughts of the others. ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it. is that the Wolf King? No wonder the pressure is so strong. It¡¯s really as powerful as brother Chen mentioned earlier.¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. With the help of these powerful giant wolves, perhaps the battle we will face next will be much easier.¡± ¡± ¡°After the shock, great joy filled the hearts of the few superhumans. ¡± ¡°To be honest, everyone present knew that the temporary reinforcement operation this time was probably doomed. The casualties would be extremely heavy. ¡± ¡°Even with Chen Tian, who was in the middle stage of D class, leading the team, the situation would not be much clearer. The difference in strength between classes was very difficult to make up with external means. ¡± ¡°A C class mutated creature was enough to fight against dozens of D class supers, and it was enough to crush them. ¡± ¡°Therefore, the arrival of the powerful wolf pack could not help but put the five supers at ease. There was no need to be on tenterhooks. ¡± ¡°Chen Tian, who was initially taking on a lot of pressure, also relaxed a lot. After all, the arrival of the Wolf King meant that his main position would be handed over to the other party, the Wolf King, who had a C rank, would lead the team to deal with the mutated creature in the city. ¡± ¡°In this way, Chen Tian would not have to bear the responsibility of losing the battle due to his mistake in commanding. A large number of people would die. ¡± ¡°With the Wolf King¡¯s strength, it would not be easy to deal with the other party. At the very least, it would be able to be evenly matched. With the help of his three d rank high-stage and peak-stage companions, as well as the help of the humans.., it would definitely be able to take care of that c-class mutated creature. ¡± ¡°While the few of them were discussing, Xu Lin brought Su Ming and the four wolves to the lift platform. A large transport plane was slowly descending. ¡± Chen Tian immediately leaped over his companions and walked in front of Xu Lin and Su Ming. He greeted them. ¡°The person in charge.¡± ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King.¡± Xu Lin nodded at him with a serious expression. Su Ming raised his head and looked at each other in response to the other party¡¯s words. ¡°¡±Xiao Chen, the Wolf King has agreed to go to the capital to provide reinforcements. He and his three companions will take your helicopters to go together. If you have any battle plans, you must inform Your Excellency.¡± ¡± ¡°After greeting them, Xu Lin spoke again. For Chen Tian and the few superhumans present, he informed them of the purpose of coming here. ¡± ¡°Just as they had guessed, the four giant wolves were indeed going to the capital to reinforce the battle. This made the few of them look delighted. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Chen Tian responded in a rather serious manner. Then, he looked in Su Ming¡¯s direction and said to him. ¡± ¡°We are extremely honored that you are able to participate in the reinforcement operation. We will be counting on you for this battle.¡± ¡°Although Chen Tian was a battle maniac who refused to admit defeat, he was not so stubborn when it came to crucial issues. He readily gave up his position as the main force. ¡± ¡°Ka ~¡± ¡°The lift platform in front of everyone made the last sound. Soon after, a large transport plane appeared in front of them. ¡± ¡°Go quickly. I wonder how long the superhuman team in the capital can last.¡± ¡°Xu Lin knew that the situation in the city was very urgent and could not be delayed any longer, so he reminded him. ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, leader. We¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡± Chen Tian did not dare to delay. He opened the cabin door first and let Wolf King and the other two enter first. ¡°¡±Please, sir. The interior is quite spacious. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Ming, who had two riding experiences, led his companions and entered the interior of the plane with relative familiarity. They found a corner and sat down safely. ¡± ¡°The actions of the four wolves made Chen Tian, who had wanted to go forward to help, freeze on the spot. ¡± logo Chapter 326 ? ¡°Chapter 326: Chapter 200, Reinforcement Combat 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 What¡¯s going on! ? How could they be so skilled? ¡°Chen Tian could not help but grumble in his heart, but he still turned around calmly and sat beside the wolf king. ¡± ¡°Very soon, the remaining four supers also sat inside and fastened their seatbelts. The pilot of the aircraft also rushed over from the outside and started the engine. ¡± ¡°As the elevator slowly rose, the team left the base in the mountain under Xu Lin¡¯s gaze and rushed towards Beijing. ¡± ¡°Looking through the window at the closed mountain below, Su Ming sighed in his heart again about the technological means of humans. ¡± ¡°The mutation did give all kinds of creatures the ability to confront humans, but correspondingly, humans were also using the mutation to develop some new items. ¡± ¡°Su Ming believed that in the future, humans could still occupy a certain position with their technological means, even if the mutated creatures at that time already had the ability to move mountains and overturn seas. ¡± ¡°¡±Your Excellency, the Wolf King.¡± ¡± Chen Tian¡¯s words made Su Ming withdraw from his thoughts. He turned around and saw that the other party was taking out a huge map from his backpack. Chen Tian and the few supers beside him worked together to spread out the map in the cabin. Su Ming used his excellent vision to see the two small words ¡®Beijing¡¯in the upper left corner of the ground. ¡°¡±Sir, this is a detailed map of Beijing. We are going to the third foreign language middle school.¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Tian¡¯s right hand pointed to the east side of the center of the map. After Wolf King saw it clearly, he continued to explain. ¡± ¡°¡±Today is Thursday. There should still be close to a thousand students in the school. I don¡¯t know how the evacuation is going, but we have to prepare for the worst and come up with a detailed plan.¡± ¡± ¡°When the initial mutation came, it indeed caught humans off guard. Society was close to collapse, and cracks appeared in the stable order. Violence, chaos, and deaths occurred frequently. ¡± ¡°However, two days later, the machine of the country quickly recovered. With the capital as the center, China once again regained control of most of the cities in the north and south. They sent out a large number of soldiers to suppress the rioters, to eliminate the mutated creatures. ¡± ¡°From then on, People¡¯s lives seemed to return to the past. They worked and studied as they should. ¡± ¡°However, there were some new changes. High School subjects began to focus on sports. Even if the students¡¯literature grades were not good, they still had to pass the sports program. This was to ensure that when they faced mutated creatures, before the supernatural troops arrived.., they had a trace of self-protection. ¡± ¡°At the same time, a new organization was set up within each city. The supernatural administration. Any human who had awakened their superpowers had to rush over to register and transfer their own abilities and personal information into the database. ¡± It was worth mentioning that the so-called superpowers were also part of the administration. ¡°Of course, in the face of the battle against mutated creatures, there was also a large demand for conscription. ¡± Every city tried their best to increase the treatment of conscription in order to attract more adult males to join this new battlefield and protect ordinary citizens. This new type of strategy led to the emergence of many phenomena. ¡°First, the human society had become somewhat obsessed with martial arts. Although there were similar situations in the past, they only appeared in small circles and did not reach the level of the entire society. ¡± ¡°Second, there were cases where superpowered people refused to log in or did not take them seriously, becoming potential criminals or even superpowered criminal groups. ¡± ¡°Usually, when a similar situation occurred, a superhuman force would take action and destroy the organization, arresting or eliminating the superhuman criminals. ¡± ¡°For those who refused to cooperate and those who hid, they could also use the detection equipment developed by the capital base to find the corresponding superhuman and give them a physical persuasion so that they could safely log in their own specific information. ¡± ¡°Thirdly, the patriotic feelings in China erupted strongly. A large number of young people took the initiative to join the Army and wanted to protect the country. This surprised and moved the upper management. ¡± ¡°Until today, under the influence of the mutation, the entire society had undergone a large-scale change, but they were all changing in a good direction. ¡± Chen Tian raised his finger and drew a circle around the area that symbolized the school. ¡°¡±Currently, according to my understanding, the superpowers that are stationed outside the school have set up a cordon to prevent the crowd from approaching. They are also guarding the outside and preparing the last line of defense.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±As for the evacuation of the crowd, we have yet to fully investigate it. When the time comes, we may need to assist the students in evacuating first.¡± ¡± ¡ª ¡°Sorry, there are still 1,000 words left. I guarantee that it will be completed within an hour. ¡± ¡°However, this would also bring about new problems. Humans who lacked high-end combat strength, in the future, when faced with similar situations, would they become dependent and always want to solve it themselves. ¡± ¡°It would be fine if he could exchange for the mutated item that he thought of. However, Su Ming himself did not really want to become the guardian of humans. In other words, he still needed to travel around the world to become a ¡®nanny¡¯, he needed to strive to advance to a higher level as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Phew¡± ¡°After letting out a breath, Su Ming ended the storm in his mind. The benefits of accepting it now far exceeded rejecting it. ¡± ¡°Moreover, he didn¡¯t have the right to reject it. If the item he exchanged next time didn¡¯t match his intentions, he could just reject it righteously. ¡± ¡°With this thought, Su Ming made his own decision. ¡± logo Chapter 327 ? ¡°Chapter 327: Chapter 200, Reinforcement Battle 3 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°He looked up at Xu Lin, who had a nervous expression on his face, and slowly wrote a few words.¡± ¡°[ yes, but I need three bottles of healing fluid. ]¡± ¡°Looking at the Wolf King¡¯s reply on the interface, Xu Lin heaved a sigh of relief. The weight in his heart had finally been lifted. If the other party had not made a move, the human race might have faced heavy losses.¡± ¡°One had to know that previously, when Chen Tian led the team to eliminate the c-class mutated creatures outside the capital city, the entire team suffered heavy casualties. Not only did several soldiers with guns die, even two supers were killed in battle.¡± ¡°Supers were not cabbages. Only one or two of the 10,000 humans existed, not to mention the supers nurtured in the base. One death in battle was a huge loss.¡± ¡°Compared to the number of casualties in the city, three bottles of [ healing fluid ] Xu Lin gritted his teeth and was still able to accept it.¡± ¡°¡±As long as you complete the reinforcement mission, I, Xu Lin, will definitely find three bottles of [ healing fluid ] for you.¡±¡± ¡°[ very good, then happy trade, manager Xu. ]¡± Su Ming turned around and let out a wolf howl at the three wolves around him. ¡°Howl!¡± ¡°Su Yi, Su Hui, and Ling the three wolves understood what he meant. They immediately stood up and followed behind Su Ming, waiting to set off.¡± Xu Lin did not dare to be negligent. He led the way for the four wolves. ¡°¡±Wolf King, this way.¡±¡± ¡­ ¡°In the cabin, at the lift platform.¡± Chen Tian and the four supers gathered in front of the platform. They waited for the arrival of the helicopter while exchanging information with each other. ¡°In contrast, hundreds of armed soldiers who had gathered in the distance were also organized by their squad leaders. They lined up neatly in a column and waited to set off to reinforce the city.¡± ¡°¡±Listen well. We only have one mission, and that is to assist the superhumans in their battle and make up for the gap between them and mutated creatures.¡±¡± The company leader who stood in front of the team and was in charge of leading hundreds of people said loudly. ¡°Yes! ! !¡± The surrounding soldiers responded to the company commander¡¯s words with loud voices. He looked around and looked at the determined eyes in front of him. He continued to speak seriously. ¡°I know that you are all elites who rose from the army. Some of you are even from the special forces.¡± ¡°You may not be willing to admit defeat. Why is it that your strength can only be used as support while those lucky people who happen to have superpowers become the main force?¡± ¡°As the company commander continued speaking, there were one or two warriors who were in a state of uncertainty. Their eyes were filled with emotions. The words of the other party had pierced into their hearts.¡± ¡°But! ! !¡± ¡°¡±I want to tell you that even if you are not willing to admit defeat, you have to admit defeat. which one of you has such thoughts? You have to give up! ! !¡±¡± ¡°¡±The Times have changed. Perhaps you used to be excellent scouts, or you used to be sharpshooters who were able to hit the target with a hundred shots. But now, you have to recognize the reality. Only superhumans can deal with mutated creatures.¡±¡± ¡°Yes! ! ! !¡± The response to this company commander was still loud and clear. The company commander nodded in satisfaction. He looked up and saw that the elevator had already landed. He ended his speech before the operation. ¡°¡±Very good, it¡¯s time to set off. Every platoon, organize your men and register them in order.¡±¡± ¡°However, he realized that after his order was given, the team did not move for a long time. The company commander turned around with some doubts and asked loudly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? The situation is urgent. You guys can¡¯t continue to delay.¡± ¡°¡±No¡­ Company Commander Wang, Look over there.¡±¡± ¡°One of his subordinates, a deputy platoon commander, raised his hand and pointed at the entrance, explaining to this company commander.¡± logo Chapter 328 ? ¡°Chapter 328: Chapter 201, arrived at Scene 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°In the afternoon, the sun shone brightly. ¡± ¡°In the sky above the capital city, four large transport planes were flying at high speed towards the central area. ¡± ¡°At the same time, thick smoke rose from the direction of their destination, enveloping the sky above the city. ¡± ¡°This is Eagle No. 4. Are you comrades from the base?¡± ¡°The sound of communication came from inside the cabin. The other party was a high-altitude patrol team stationed in the Beijing area. According to the rules and the information they had received previously, they had inquired about the four helicopters that came here. ¡± ¡°When Su Ming and the other Wolves had arrived, they had also encountered similar inquiries. From the current situation, it seemed that there was indeed a set of strict patrol principles in the Beijing area. ¡± ¡°Even if the city encountered a serious crisis, they still maintained a team to conduct external patrols to prevent accidents from happening. ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, we are reinforcements from the base.¡± ¡± The transport plane¡¯s pilot replied to this and informed the other party of their information. ¡°¡±Roger, the situation in the area ahead is uncertain. Please be careful.¡± ¡± ¡°After the communication ended, a helicopter in the distance quickly left and made a path to the center. ¡± ¡°On the other side, the people in the cabin also finished introducing their own superpowers so that they could better cooperate with the Wolf King in the next battle. ¡± ¡°Through the window in front of him, Su Ming saw the fireworks in the east and the red flames hidden in the thick smoke. ¡± ¡°Without a doubt, the ability of this mutated creature was mainly of the fire attribute. ¡± ¡°Fire?¡± ¡°Chen Tian, who was also watching from the side, muttered to himself, as if he was thinking of a strategy. ¡± ¡°¡±If it¡¯s fire, brother Wang and I can block it.¡± ¡± ¡°Zhang Peng, who had been introduced by Chen Tian earlier, took the initiative to open his mouth, providing a corresponding train of thought for all the creatures present. ¡± ¡°His ability was earth control. If he used his full strength, he would naturally be able to withstand the intense flames for a period of time. ¡± ¡°As for the superhuman surnamed Wang that he mentioned, he had the ability to control ice. He could condense a layer of ice on his hands. ¡± ¡°Su Ming had previously looked at the specific information of the other party. His ability [ condense ice ] was considered a c-class ability. Once he reached the king level, he would be considered to be at the peak. He would not be able to advance further, and his potential was rather limited. ¡± Chen Tian nodded slightly and did not make a substantive response. He was still thinking about the countermeasures in his mind. ¡°This action could not help but make Zhang Peng, who was at the side, a little confused. Why did Big Brother Chen not use his own suggestion and was still thinking about it. ¡± ¡°He had made use of the knowledge taught in the base¡¯s training, combined with the principle of ability resistance, to come up with the most reasonable suggestion. ¡± ¡°As for the other team members, they were not surprised at all. They quietly waited for Chen Tian to think and adjust their own condition to maintain their peak physical condition. ¡± ¡°Looking at the doubt on Zhang Peng¡¯s young face, Su Ming shook his head and sighed at the opponent¡¯s weak combat experience. ¡± ¡°In theory, whether it was his Earth or team member Wang¡¯s ice, they were all abilities that could compete with the fire attribute. ¡± ¡°However, this was only in theory. The actual situation had to be measured by the difference in strength between the two sides. ¡± ¡°In front of the king level fire, there was only a normal level of earth and ice. It was simply unable to substantially block the fierce fire. ¡± This was also the reason why the others had yet to speak. Would they not know the principle of the attribute confrontation? ¡°No, they knew. However, with their rich combat experience, they felt that the principle of attribute confrontation was useless in the face of a huge difference in strength. ¡± ¡°A king level creature, even if it was just a casual breath, was not something an ordinary creature could withstand. ¡± ¡°After a long time, Chen Tian spoke to the few members in front of him. ¡± ¡°¡±Maintain the original plan. The Wolf King will be the main force, and we will be the auxiliary force. Do not act Rashly.¡± ¡± ¡°Yes! !¡± ¡°Although he had some doubts in his heart, Zhang Peng still responded to Chen Tian¡¯s order. ¡± ¡°His actions were seen by the other team members, but they did not say anything to explain. Firstly, they were afraid that Zhang Peng would not believe them, and secondly, they thought that fighting would help him see the reality. ¡± ¡°As the discussion ended, the helicopter arrived at the corresponding position and slowly descended. ¡± ¡°This time, Su Ming observed the real situation in the thick smoke area in greater detail. Chen Tian¡¯s information was correct. The fire spread from the eastern area. Currently, the west and North School buildings were not affected. ¡± ¡°With his excellent eyesight, Su Ming could see a large number of students gathered on the rooftop, waiting for rescue from the outside world. ¡± ¡°Especially after seeing the helicopters of the base, he waved his hands desperately, waving his blue and white school uniform coat, trying to attract the attention of a few helicopters. ¡± ¡°However, the four helicopters had their own tasks to perform. More importantly, the high-altitude smoke in the school made it difficult to land effectively. Not to mention saving people, it might even cost the entire plane, this was also the reason why the garrison team had not sent a helicopter to rescue them. ¡± ¡°¡±Mr. Chen, Sir Wolf King, we have arrived at our position.¡± ¡± The voice of the pilot was heard from the broadcast in the cabin. He was telling all the creatures present of the situation that had arrived at the rescue scene. ¡°After the helicopter was completely parked on the ground, Chen Tian immediately opened the cabin door and walked out of the helicopter with Wolf King Su Ming. ¡± logo Chapter 329 ? ¡°Chapter 329: Chapter 201, arrived at Scene 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Smelling the faint burning smell in the air and the heat coming from the side, Su Ming knew that the situation inside was not optimistic.¡± ¡°The three wolves behind him all had different reactions. Su Hui seemed to have felt the aura of the flames and was in a rather excited state. Ling turned a little disgusted and looked a little afraid of the Flames in the school, in comparison, little sister Su Yi was much more normal. She just looked around curiously to check out the scene of the human city.¡± ¡°While Su Ming and the four wolves were checking out the situation in the city, Chen Tian and the company commander of the base army came to the outside of the school together. They were in charge of maintaining order in front of the personnel of the superhuman department and asked about the situation at the scene.¡± ¡°¡±Hello, Beijing Base, Chen Tian, this is company commander Wang. After we received the Emergency Alert, we rushed over to reinforce. How is the internal situation?¡±¡± ¡°Upon hearing Chen Tian¡¯s words, the department staff dressed in gray clothes immediately bowed to the two of them before speaking.¡± ¡°¡±Thank you for coming to provide reinforcements in time. I¡¯m not too sure about the internal situation, but our super troops have already entered for about 10 minutes. There hasn¡¯t been any news yet, and the fire is spreading rapidly.¡±¡± ¡°Upon hearing these words, Chen Tian and company commander Wang looked at each other and felt a sense of foreboding.¡± ¡°They had been inside for more than ten minutes, but not a single piece of information was sent out. This either meant that they were in a crisis, or that their communication equipment had been affected by the environment and malfunctioned. They were unable to communicate with the outside world.¡± ¡°No matter what it was, it was not very good news.¡± ¡°In response, Chen Tian hurriedly asked, ¡°Did your team bring any communication equipment?¡±¡± ¡°The guard nodded and said seriously, ¡°We carry it with us every time we move. Moreover, the minister also specifically instructed that we need to report to the outside world every five minutes.¡±¡± It seemed that the rescue team was doomed. Chen Tian held the iron rod in his hand tightly and looked at the school shrouded in thick smoke. ¡°Company commander Wang asked, ¡°Where is your minister?¡±¡± ¡°The minister is working on a plan to rescue the people trapped inside the chariot.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you. Our team will contact the supernatural unit as soon as possible to deal with the mutated creature.¡± Company Commander Wang did not stay any longer after receiving the response. He greeted the guards and quickly led Chen Tian to the chariot. ¡°The arrival of the two did not attract the attention of the people in the war chariot. They were all gathered in the middle of the school map, discussing something intensely.¡± ¡°¡±If you want me to say it, then lead a team to break through the first level and rescue the students who are trapped as soon as possible.¡±¡± ¡°¡±No, no, no. It¡¯s still safer to use a helicopter. Lower the glide rope from the roof and let the students climb up one by one.¡±¡± ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you also not safe?¡±? Not to mention the problem of the smog affecting the vision, but at that location, could you be sure that the helicopter would be able to land safely for a long time? Could the students climb up safely? What if there was an accident? Are You in charge?¡±¡± ¡°¡±You Old Xu, are you trying to argue with me? I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s unreliable!¡±¡± ¡°The two managers who were obviously the higher-ups of the superpowers department were in a heated argument over the rescue of the students. Meanwhile, the middle-aged man in the center crossed his hands and leaned against his chest, staring at the map and deep in thought, he was not affected by the other two.¡± ¡°¡±Alright! Quiet Down. If you continue arguing, you will only delay the best time for the rescue. Both sides should proceed at the same time. I will bear the responsibility.¡±¡± ¡°In the end, the man made his own decision. From his point of view, both rescue methods had their own advantages and disadvantages. Since he could not make a choice, he could only proceed at the same time.¡± The only thing he hoped for now was that the superpowers that had entered the interior would be able to successfully delay the destruction of the mutated creatures until the reinforcements from the capital base arrived. ¡°Huh! ?¡± ¡°It was only at this moment that the middle-aged man, the head of the superpowers department, noticed that two strangers had entered the car.¡± ¡°He sighed to himself, lamenting that he had paid too much attention to the rescue aspect and had neglected other things.¡± ¡°The man gave his two subordinates a look, signaling them to shut up and stop refuting and follow his plan.¡± ¡°After his subordinates left the chariot, he looked at Chen Tian and company commander Wang and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you two reinforcements from the base?¡±¡± ¡°Chen Tian nodded and introduced, ¡°I am Chen Tian from the capital base. I am in charge of leading the reinforcements. This is company commander Wang. He is in charge of leading the soldiers from the base.¡±¡± ¡°I see. I have finally waited for your reinforcement.¡± The middle-aged man stood up and shook hands with the two of them with a smile. ¡°¡±Do you want to ask me about the internal situation? I am sorry to say that I am ashamed. Ever since our department¡¯s Super Team entered the school, they have lost contact with the outside world. Even I do not know how the situation is.¡±¡± The Super Department Head said apologetically. Chen Tian and company commander Wang did not care about this at all because they had already heard it from the Guardians. ¡°¡±Mr. Department Head, we already know about this news. We came here specially to ask about the area where the fire first erupted and the original battle route of the Super Team.¡±¡± ¡°I understand. Please take a look. The initial outbreak point is no different from the one that was previously informed to the base. They are both at the east side of the Xu Hui building. They spread from the third floor to the entire building until it became a sea of fire.¡± ¡°Our super team¡¯s original route was to move towards the nearest east school building from the main gate. They tried to rescue the students while also understanding the information about the mutated creatures. However¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±. Their communication was cut off from the beginning.¡± Chen Tian and company commander Wang listened to each other¡¯s explanation seriously. They had a new understanding of the current situation. ¡°¡±Thank you, Minister. We won¡¯t bother you any further. We have to prepare to set off as well.¡±¡± ¡°Alright. Please be careful as well. The internal situation is very uncertain. There will definitely be many hidden dangers.¡± ¡°After knowing most of the information, the two of them left the war chariot once again and rushed in the direction of their own team.¡± ¡­ ¡°¡±How¡¯s the situation, Brother Chen?¡±¡± ¡°Zhang Peng, who was the most impatient, saw Chen Tian walking back and hurriedly went forward to ask.¡± ¡°¡±The situation in the school is not very clear. The supernatural department will first go and rescue the students who have not been affected. As for our main mission, it is still to deal with the unknown mutated creature and find the members of the supernatural team who entered earlier to meet them.¡±¡± ¡°¡±Yes, I understand.¡±¡± Zhang Peng replied a little nervously. ¡°Seeing such a scene, Chen Tian smiled, patted the shoulder of the person who was dealing with him and comforted him.¡± ¡°I know that you have not experienced many battles. Just follow me later. Don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± ¡°¡±Yes, brother Chen.¡±¡± ¡°After talking with the other team members, Chen Tian came to Su Ming¡¯s side and said seriously, ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King, I have checked the internal information and dealt with the east floor. We can set off immediately.¡±¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded slowly, indicating that he understood. He called out to his three companions around him and walked forward.¡± ¡°At the same time, Chen Tian and the other five superhumans followed closely behind the Giant Wolves and arrived at the warning line. If they continued walking forward, they would enter the school area.¡± ¡°The guard first looked at the four giant wolves with some surprise. Then, he saw Chen Tian following behind them and had a rough guess in his heart.¡± ¡°He quickly pulled open the yellow police line behind him and smiled at Su Ming. ¡°Wolf King, please come in.¡±¡± ¡°As a member of the superhuman department, he naturally learned about the cooperation between humans and the giant wolves more quickly than the people in other fields. Thus, the identity of Su Ming¡¯s four wolves was revealed.¡± ¡°It went quite smoothly. Su Ming¡¯s four wolves, Chen Tian¡¯s five people, and this unique team finally arrived at the school gate.¡± ¡°On the other side, the gun company that was cooperating with them also slowly walked over under the lead of Company Commander Wang.¡± ¡°The pungent smell of burning in the air became more and more intense, and a wanton and intense aura spread out in the surroundings, pressing down on most of the creatures present, making them unable to breathe.¡± This was precisely the suppression of a king¡¯s intense aura. logo Chapter 330 ? ¡°Chapter 330: Chapter 202, Mermaid 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°The moment they stepped into the campus, it was as if they had stepped into a gravitational circle. The intense pressure made it hard for them to breathe. ¡± ¡°Only Su Ming, Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling could stand in one piece. As for Chen Tian, who was the strongest human, he held an iron rod in his hand and used it as a support point. He half-bent his body and barely maintained his standing posture. ¡± ¡°Howl!¡± ¡°Su Ming let out a wolf howl towards the sky. Following that, the pressure that was pressing on everyone¡¯s bodies quickly disappeared, allowing the humans present to stand up once again. ¡± ¡°Chen Tian¡¯s gaze focused. He could clearly feel the aura that was emanating from the Wolf King¡¯s body. It was fighting against that unfamiliar c-class aura, and was gradually pushing the other party out of this area. ¡± Was this the combat style of a high-level creature? It was quite unique to use aura to fight before they even met. ¡°With this thought in mind, Chen Tian could not help but be fascinated. He secretly made up his mind to break through to c-class faster. ¡± ¡°Shaking his aching shoulders, Chen Tian folded his hands and said seriously to Su Ming, ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency.¡± ¡± ¡°With Chen Tian taking the lead, the other superhumans followed suit and thanked Su Ming. Even the ordinary soldiers in the distance also expressed their gratitude. ¡± ¡°Both the superhumans and the ordinary soldiers understood that without the help of the Wolf King, it would be quite difficult for them to enter the school gate. ¡± Su Ming nodded slightly and responded to everyone¡¯s thanks. His silver-white eyes stared at the east side of the school building that was surrounded by fireworks. ¡°Scarlet Flames continued to light up from within, and a slender figure could be faintly seen standing within the building. It seemed to be looking at Su Ming, or at the reinforcement team that was coming. ¡± ¡°After the short exchange earlier, Su Ming could clearly sense that this unknown creature¡¯s use of aura was crude and immature, as well as its power that was weaker than its own. ¡± ¡°Without a doubt, the other party had clearly just broken through to the king level not long ago, and had yet to completely grasp its own ability. ¡± Now was the best time to attack it. This creature couldn¡¯t even display 80% of its own strength. ¡°¡±Sir, the figure earlier, could it be that C rank creature?¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Tian also approached Su Ming¡¯s side, carefully observing the scene in the smoke. ¡± ¡°AO.¡± ¡°Su Ming answered with a wolf¡¯s roar, indicating that his guess was correct. ¡± ¡°¡±Fire, flames, and thick smoke. The opponent¡¯s strength can not be underestimated. Please be careful, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Tian thought in a low voice and reminded Su Ming. However, he did not expect that the overall strength of this creature that he was afraid of was not enough to compete with Su Ming, not to mention that he could not even fully display his own strength. ¡± Su Ming did not hesitate and led his three companions toward the east side of the fireworks. He was confident that he could defeat the Wolf King by himself. ¡°Seeing the wolf king begin to move, Chen Tian and the other five superhumans immediately followed and walked on both sides of the team, ensuring that they could assist the wolf king in the battle at the critical moment. ¡± ¡°On the other side, company commander Wang had not rested for even half a minute. He immediately commanded his soldiers to surround the area of the East School building. They spread out in a semi-encirclement to ensure that they could reinforce the battle inside at any time. ¡± ¡°The seven snipers were in their respective positions. Under the cover of other comrades, they walked to the interior of other school buildings that were not corroded by the flames. or they laid on the ground and aimed their guns. ¡± ¡°The remaining 90 soldiers with guns were led by their platoon leaders, surrounding a 50-meter radius around the smoke area and taking aim. ¡± ¡°Before this, Company Commander Wang had a tactical communication with Chen Tian, and he said that he would use the communication device as the main means of communication to inform them of the information of the mutated creatures or the floor they were on. ¡± ¡°But now, listening to the ear-piercing ¡®rustling¡¯sounds, company commander Wang knew that communication was no longer of much use. ¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± ¡°Turning off the communication device in his hand, he looked at the area in front of him. The silhouettes of the team walking towards the smoke only hoped that they could successfully complete their mission. ¡± ¡­ ¡°As the team went deeper, the surrounding air became even more pungent, and a thick burning smell pervaded the air. The rapidly rising temperature also made everyone break out in sweat, and it even affected their line of sight. ¡± ¡°At this moment, a cold aura swept out in all directions, expelling the high temperature and hot air nearby, and easing everyone¡¯s situation. ¡± ¡°Following the guidance of the Aura, Chen Tian and the others saw the owner of the aura, the silver-gray-furred giant wolf. ¡± ¡°At this moment, under the contrast of the Aura, the other party¡¯s figure was particularly dazzling, as if he was a star in the night sky. ¡± ¡°As the number one person in China, Chen Tian had naturally read the information of the Wolf King¡¯s companions. The silver-grey wolf in front of him was known as the [ Frost Wolf ] in the archives. ¡± ¡°The other party had an extremely powerful ability to control frost. He could instantly freeze the surrounding air and freeze the opponent¡¯s movements. With this ability, he was able to catch Zheng Xinglong, who was also a D rank, off guard. ¡± ¡°Today, Chen Tian finally experienced the ability of the [ giant frost wolf ] . However, he only felt it as an ally and not as an enemy. ¡± ¡°Su Ming walked in front, inspecting the charred buildings around him while paying attention to Ling¡¯s condition. ¡± ¡°To be honest, after reaching the king level, he had an extremely high adaptability to any environment. ¡± logo Chapter 331 ? ¡°Chapter 331: Chapter 202, Mermaid 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°This little bit of high temperature was not much of a disturbance to Su Ming, so he was naturally unaffected. Ling probably could not stand the heat of the environment, so he released his own ability to neutralize it. ¡± ¡°Judging from Ling¡¯s expression, he was still relatively relaxed. Maintaining his current state should not consume much potential energy. Su Ming was a little relieved because of this. He had originally thought of letting Ling leave first, they could handle the mutated creatures. ¡± ¡°With Ling¡¯s help, the smoke around the team dispersed successfully. This allowed the team members to have a wider field of vision. They could see the things around them without falling into a blackened state. ¡± ¡°Ka ~¡± ¡°A crisp sound came from under Zhang Peng¡¯s feet, causing the team that was still moving to pause. ¡± ¡°Zhang Peng carefully removed his boots, revealing an object on the ground. It was a nearly charred human bone. ¡± ¡°From its shape, it seemed to be a human hand bone. However, the palm area was almost flattened by Zhang Peng and turned into powder. Only a few fingers were left intact. ¡± ¡°A human hand?¡± Zhang Peng asked with some uncertainty. ¡°Chen Tian bent down and picked up the finger bones on the ground, carefully analyzing them, then, he said, ¡°It should be the corpse of the victim. To be able to burn it so thoroughly, the flames carried by the other party should be much higher than ordinary flames. The temperature should be much higher. When the time comes, avoid direct contact. Everything will be based on Your Excellency, the Wolf King.¡± ¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The few superhumans quickly replied. ¡°Looking at the remains of the hand bones on the ground, Zhang Peng could not help but say with some sadness, ¡°There are still many years of life¡­ but time has stopped here.¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Tian put away the finger bone and comforted him, ¡°This is also the purpose of our struggle. It is for the safety of these students and the lives of ordinary people.¡± ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Big Brother Chen.¡± ¡°With Chen Tian¡¯s comfort, Zhang Peng quickly withdrew his mentality and returned to his original state of vigilance. ¡± ¡­ ¡°This small incident did not affect the speed of the team. In a moment, they had reached the center of the floor, where the mutated creature was. ¡± ¡°The temperature rose rapidly again, making it difficult to maintain the frost. However, this also proved that the team was gradually approaching the other party. ¡± ¡°Through the smoke in front of them, they could see the bright red light that was constantly lighting up, as if there was a raging fire burning inside. ¡± Only when Su Ming¡¯s team got closer and Ling used the frost to disperse the smoke around them did all the members see the real scene. ¡°The boiling lava spread to the entire area, turning it into a volcano-like scene. ¡± ¡°The ceiling above was melted by the lava, forming a large irregular hole. Looking up, one could see that the center of the entire floor had been penetrated, and only the pillars supporting the building were left. ¡± ¡°It could be said that the entire building was extremely unstable, and it was facing a situation where it could collapse at any time. If the team wanted to fight against it, they would have to bear this risk again. ¡± ¡°At the same time, it could also be inferred that the magma erupted from the highest level and fell all the way to the ground, eventually forming this magma sea. ¡± ¡°A mermaid-shaped creature swam happily within the magma and let out a pleasant laugh, as if it was luring the people who came here to get close to it. ¡± ¡°However, the scene around it made people shudder. Several figures in gray combat uniforms were stabbed into the concrete pillars by the other party with several steel bars. ¡± ¡°Some of the figures had their stomachs dug out and all their internal organs removed. They died tragically on the spot. Their faces still retained the expression they had before they died, mixed with fear and pain. ¡± Some had half of their heads cut off and ate up all the brains inside. Their hands dropped down slightly. ¡°There were even some whose limbs were cut off. Like human sticks, they slowly bled to death. ¡± ¡°Among them, there was only one superhuman who still had signs of life. He had the most steel bars inserted into his body. ¡± ¡°This person¡¯s combat uniform had long been torn to shreds. A large amount of blood gushed out from his injuries and almost dyed him into a bloody man. From this, one could see the extent of his struggle. ¡± ¡°Looking at Su Ming¡¯s team who walked in, his originally dim eyes once again lit up with a glimmer of hope. ¡± ¡°Base¡­ reinforcements?¡± ¡°Swallowing the blood in his throat, he asked with great difficulty. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Hang in there. We will rescue you soon.¡± Chen Tian held the iron rod in his hand and answered him. He tried to comfort the man to strengthen his will to hold on and prevent him from falling into a coma and dying. ¡°The man nodded with great difficulty and then said again, ¡°Be careful, its¡­¡± ¡± ¡°Before he could finish his words, a cold light flashed, and the man¡¯s head fell into the magma. It was quickly corroded by the high temperature and surrounded by flames. ¡± ¡°Pa!¡± The Strange Merman rose up from the magma. It raised its strange thin hand and held the man¡¯s head in front of its chest. It looked at Su Ming and his team with a smile. ¡°Ha! !¡± ¡°Before they could react, the merman actually used the man¡¯s head as a ball. It swung its fish tail that was like a blade and smacked toward the position in front of everyone. It was more accurate to say that it was the position of the leader, Su Ming. ¡± Su Ming raised his wolf claw slightly and moved back a little. He easily caught the scalding head. ¡°The Frost froze and extinguished the flames. The man looked surprised before he died. When he saw the rescue team, he thought he had a chance to be rescued, but in fact, the mermaid did not intend to let it go from the beginning. ¡± ¡°Since there was a new toy, he could throw away the old one. ¡± Su Ming did not say anything. He used more strength with his wolf claws and handed the dead man¡¯s head to Chen Tian. ¡°Sigh.¡± Chen Tian let out a sigh and closed the dead man¡¯s eyes. He placed it in the back area so that he could take it away after the battle. ¡°What kind of creature is that? I¡¯ve never seen such a new mutated creature.¡± Zhang Peng said in surprise. ¡°¡±Let alone you, even I, Chen Tian, have never seen a human-beast combination.¡± ¡± ¡ª ¡ª ¡°Sorry, there were still 600 words left. I¡¯m really sorry. 1¡± ¡°¡±How¡¯s the situation, Brother Chen?¡± ¡± ¡°Zhang Peng, who was the most impatient, saw Chen Tian walking back and hurriedly went forward to ask. ¡± ¡°¡±The situation in the school is not very clear. The superhuman department will first go and rescue the students who have not been affected. As for our main mission, it is still to deal with the unknown mutated creature and find the members of the superhuman team who entered earlier to meet them.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, I understand.¡± ¡± Zhang Peng replied a little nervously. ¡°Seeing such a scene, Chen Tian smiled, patted the shoulder of the person who was dealing with him and comforted him. ¡± ¡°I know that you have not experienced many battles. Just follow me later. Don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± ¡°¡±Yes, brother Chen.¡± ¡± ¡°After talking with the other team members, Chen Tian came to Su Ming¡¯s side and said seriously, ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King, I have checked the internal information and dealt with the east floor. We can set off immediately.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded slowly, indicating that he understood. He called out to his three companions around him and walked forward. ¡± ¡°At the same time, Chen Tian and the other five superhumans followed closely behind the giant wolves and arrived at the warning line. If they continued walking forward, they would enter the school area. ¡± ¡°The guard first looked at the four giant wolves with some surprise. Then, he saw Chen Tian following behind them and had a rough guess in his heart. ¡± ¡°He quickly pulled open the yellow police line behind him and smiled at Su Ming. ¡°Wolf King, please come in.¡± ¡± ¡°As a member of the superhuman department, he naturally learned about the cooperation between humans and the giant wolves more quickly than the people in other fields. Thus, the identity of Su Ming¡¯s four wolves was revealed. ¡± ¡°It went quite smoothly. Su Ming¡¯s four wolves, Chen Tian¡¯s five people, and this unique team finally arrived at the school gate. ¡± ¡°On the other side, the gun company that was cooperating with them also slowly walked over under the lead of Company Commander Wang. ¡± ¡°The pungent smell of burning in the air became more and more intense, and a wanton and intense aura spread out in the surroundings, pressing down on most of the creatures present, making them unable to breathe. ¡± This was precisely the suppression of a king¡¯s intense aura. logo Chapter 332 ? ¡°Chapter 332: Chapter 203, demonized superhuman 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hiss Hiss¡± ¡°The Crimson Merman jumped out of the lava and placed its hands behind its back. It opened its bloody mouth, revealing its sharp teeth and its forked tongue. It kept roaring toward Su Ming¡¯s position. ¡± It was obvious that Su Ming¡¯s act of easily neutralizing its attack had infuriated the merman once again. ¡°A loud roar echoed in the center of the area, causing the few supers who had just recovered to kneel on the ground again. They covered their ears in pain and blood flowed out from their fingers. ¡± ¡°Even the strongest human, Chen Tian, took a step back and looked at the mermaid in the lava with a headache. ¡± He did not dare to imagine how they would face the creature in front of them if the Wolf King did not lead the team. The high temperature of the lava restricted Chen Tian and the others from engaging in close combat. The noise of the mermaids would cause all supers below grade D to lose their combat ability. Not to mention how the five of them would use long-range methods to fight against the mermaids. They would probably end up in the same situation as the superpowers that were stationed there. ¡°Looking at the Mermaids¡¯red scales, their tail fins that were like blades, and the lava around them, Chen Tian could not help but feel that it was rather troublesome. ¡± ¡°However, the same scene appeared different in Su Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡± ¡°After looking at each other for a few seconds, a familiar translucent panel appeared in front of Su Ming. ¡± [ name ] : Chen Juan [ species ] : demonized super human [ rank ] : King Level 1 [ strength ] : 25.7/45 [ agility ] : 26.8/25 [ magic ability ] : Lava Flame III (B)34% ¡°[ Lava Flame ] : B grade magic ability, with high potential, will eventually grow to extraordinary combat strength. ¡± ¡°Currently, it was the third stage of the lava flame. With this ability, creatures could create magma out of thin air, condense into any form, attack and defend, or induce the magma hidden in the Earth¡¯s crust to erupt in advance. ¡± ¡°The moment the ability was obtained, the creature¡¯s body would undergo a drastic change, forming a physique that could adapt to the magma. ¡± ¡°Note: demonized superhumans are a type of demonized creatures. This type of creature was transformed from humans who were activating their superpowers. Due to various factors such as the environment, psychology, and the intervention of the outside world.., it caused the humans who had awakened their superpowers to undergo a mutation, causing the induction ability to fail. This allowed the potential to be released in advance, infecting the body of the ability user, and further distorting their mentality, forming a demonized creature that was like a wild beast. ¡± ¡°Note: Demonic Ability is unique to demonic supers. It is formed from the overdraft of the original ability. The aptitude will be lowered by one level. If the ability is originally a B level ability, it will become a C level demonic ability. ¡± ¡°After Guan Lan finished reading the number panel in front of him, Su Ming was a little surprised but also a little expected. ¡± ¡°With the upper body of a human and the lower body of a fish, whether it was Chen Tian or Su Ming, they should have long thought that the other party was a human demonizer. However, neither of them could be 100% sure.., the identity of this new type of creature. ¡± A demonized creature? Su Ming muttered to himself in his heart. This was the second time he had encountered such a creature. ¡°Based on the premise of overdrawing his potential and using all his strength to increase his own strength, the result was that he had indeed obtained extraordinary strength. However, he had also lost the original rationality of a creature and turned into a monster that only possessed strength. ¡± ¡°The demonized supers of humans demonstrated this key point. They clearly possessed an a grade ability, but because they overdrew it earlier, their ultimate growth limit could only reach extraordinary combat strength, that was the level of B grade. ¡± Su Ming had always believed that demonization was definitely the most wrong evolution among the few great changes. ¡°With this, the information on the panel could also explain why the superpowers stationed in the capital city did not discover the other party¡¯s information. ¡± ¡°It was not that they could not find the other party, but it was because the other party¡¯s superpowers had not been fully awakened at that time, so the natural detection instrument did not show it. ¡± ¡°By the time the other party¡¯s superpowers awakened, it was already too late. Due to a mistake in the awakening, the human named Chen Juan had turned into a demonized superhuman. She had lost all reason and turned the school into a sea of fire, she started hunting down the humans inside. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°As she was thinking, a lava fireball flew over at high speed. It brought with it intense potential energy and smashed towards Su Ming¡¯s front. ¡± Lightning instantly entered Su Ming¡¯s eyes. He easily determined the trajectory of the fireball and calmly moved to the left to avoid it. The fireball that was burning with red flames fell on the cement ground and was quickly extinguished by the surrounding ice potential energy. ¡°Ling, who was maintaining the ice, couldn¡¯t help but frown. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t as easy as it looked to eliminate the fireball¡¯s energy. The difference between an elite and a king made it a little powerless. ¡± ¡°Seeing this situation, Su Ming didn¡¯t plan to drag it out any longer. He used [ Thunder Convergence Heart ] on his four limbs, flexed his muscles, and let out a wolf roar to declare war. ¡± ¡°Awooo! !¡± ¡°Following this passionate battle roar, the Wolf Pack members started to move. Su Hui burst out with fiery energy. His entire body was emitting flames as he took the lead to rush into the magma. ¡± ¡°Su Yi, who was on the right side, controlled her own shadow to transform into the shape of a shadow blade. She attacked the mermaids in the center from the right side. ¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Facing the sudden attack, the mermaids sneaked into the magma. They raised their sharp tail fins and clashed with the shadow blade that was attacking them. ¡± logo Chapter 333 ? ¡°Chapter 333: Chapter 203, demonized superhuman 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Clang! !¡± It was like a collision between metals. Sparks even appeared between the two. Shadow Blade retreated rapidly. There was an obvious groove on the top. ¡°This was enough to prove that Su Yi did not have any advantage in the previous confrontation. On the contrary, she was completely suppressed by the opponent¡¯s tail fin.¡± ¡°Intense pain surged in her abdomen, but Su Yi did not stop for a moment. She quickly controlled the shadow blade to return to the enemy¡¯s position and did her job of interfering.¡± ¡°This action caught the mermaid, who had resurfaced on the magma, off guard. It did not have time to raise its tail fin, and could only use its arms to block the chop from the sky.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°The Shadow Blade went deep into its scale armor, but it did not cause any damage. It was actually stuck on the outer side of the mermaid¡¯s hard scale armor, unable to pierce into the flesh.¡± The mermaid revealed a smug smile. It already knew that the shadow blade could not hurt itself. ¡°At this moment, Su Ming, who was rushing over from afar, pounced on the mermaid¡¯s right arm in an attempt to hinder its movement.¡± ¡°The mermaid immediately opened its bloody mouth and made a sound wave noise towards the giant wolf in front of it, causing Su Hui, who was still moving forward, to stop in his tracks.¡± He raised his arm and waved the shadow blade away. The mermaid¡¯s left hand formed a circle and took away a layer of solid lava. It swung towards Su Hui¡¯s head. ¡°In the blink of an eye, Su Hui, who had just recovered from the noise, could not move his body in time. He could only watch helplessly as the lava fist approached.¡± A white shadow flashed past. A giant Wolf Claw blocked the mermaid¡¯s fist just in time and buried it into the lava. ¡°The mermaid looked up in surprise, but found that the other party had already borrowed the force and jumped above her. Like a sharp arrow, it struck down with its sharp wolf claw.¡± ¡°In panic, the mermaid controlled the lava around her body and formed a simple shield in front of her.¡± ¡°Facing the hot lava, Su Ming didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He gathered a large amount of lightning energy on his claws. The battle patterns on both sides emitted a dazzling blue light, making his muscles bulge like solid rocks.¡± ¡°The lightning threads dissolved the lava on the outside, allowing the sharp claws to smoothly penetrate the lava shield. Then, a fierce force erupted, tearing the shield into two halves.¡± ¡°The mermaid suddenly raised both of her hands and placed them on top of her body. However, the scale armor that could block the shadow blade was like a piece of paper in front of Su Ming. It was completely torn apart, leaving a deep wound.¡± ¡°Hiss! !¡± ¡°With a strange cry, the mermaid covered her wound and fled to the bottom of the magma. Meanwhile, Su Ming used the lightning on his sharp claws to temporarily float above the magma.¡± ¡°At this moment, after a short exchange of more than ten seconds, the five human supers in the distance finally reacted. The battle had already begun.¡± ¡°Support the Wolf King and the rest.¡± ¡°Chen Tian¡¯s entire body was transformed into lightning, leaving only the position of his hands. He charged towards the center of the battlefield at lightning speed.¡± ¡°As he stepped into the magma, the black combat suit on his body was quickly ignited by the high temperature and turned into ashes.¡± ¡°Even if he gathered the current technology to create a combat suit, it was still unable to withstand the intense high temperature.¡± ¡°Following closely behind Chen Tian was the superhuman who possessed the [ illusory shadow ] ability, Zhao Ziyang.¡± His ability was similar to Chen Tian¡¯s. He could transform a certain part of his body to avoid being attacked from the outside world. ¡°Zhao Ziyang completely transformed the area below his waist. With two blades in hand, he used teleportation to perform a space jump. His speed was not inferior to Chen Tian¡¯s as he rushed towards the battlefield.¡± ¡°As for the remaining three superhumans, their abilities had not reached the level of elites yet. They were not strong enough to engage in a head-on battle. They also did not have the means to pass through the lava. They could only stay within Ling¡¯s ice circle, they used their own superpowers to condense water arrows, earth blocks, and other long-range means to support the battle.¡± ¡°When he noticed that the enemy was hiding in the lava, Su Ming immediately used his own abilities and dived into the lava, chasing after the enemy¡¯s figure together.¡± ¡°Su Yi also took this opportunity to pull out some of the shadows of the buildings, forming several new shadow blades that hovered above the lava, waiting for the appearance of the mermaids.¡± ¡°This enemy also had a way to deal with it. It first condensed three magma spears from the upper layer, stabbing toward Su Ming¡¯s position, making it impossible for him to take care of it for a short time.¡± ¡°Then, it let out a piercing noise toward Su Hui, who was chasing closely behind, to slow down its path.¡± ¡°At the same time, it took out its tail fin and clashed with the shadow blades above, using its sharpness to first repel the shadow blades.¡± ¡°At the same time, he swam rapidly in the depths of the lava and approached Chen Tian and Zhao Ziyang, who had rushed over to support him.¡± ¡°The mermaid could see that these two humans were the weakest of all the creatures in the battle. Therefore, it planned to break the two of them first before fighting the wolf pack.¡± ¡°In terms of tactics, this mermaid indeed had a very high combat ability. It could quickly identify the best way to break the wolf pack.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it did not expect that in the estimation of the giant Wolf¡¯s strength, in the eyes of Su Ming who had lightning vision, the mermaid¡¯s every move was clearly seen by it.¡± Su Ming could even successfully predict the mermaid¡¯s movements in the next few seconds. ¡°This also caused a mistake in the first part of the mermaid¡¯s tactical action. Su Ming was not stopped by it for long. Instead, the moment it was activated, he immediately made a response.¡± ¡°He released lightning threads from his sharp claws and stepped on the lava. He leaped up and dodged the lava spear that was coming at him. Then, he caught up with the direction the mermaid was fleeing in.¡± ¡°Pa! !¡± The mermaid swam its tail and brought its entire body to the surface of the water. Its hands were parallel. It drew its bow from both left and right and waved it toward Chen Tian and Zhao Ziyang who hadn¡¯t noticed yet. ¡°At the same time, the Wolf Claw that was emitting lightning struck down, revealing half of its body and squeezing it into the depths of the magma again.¡± Little bubbles gushed out of the layer. The plan that the mermaid had yet to execute was broken by Su Ming just like that. ¡°¡±Your Excellency, the Wolf King?¡±¡± ¡°Chen Tian looked at the white figure that suddenly appeared with some confusion. Zhao Ziyang, who was on the other side, also stopped teleporting and looked around vigilantly.¡± It was not until the two of them saw the swaying fish tail in the depths of the lava that they understood what had just happened. ¡°When he thought about how he had almost been attacked but had yet to realize it, Chen Tian could not help but break out in a cold sweat. He was glad that the Wolf King was there to hold the line.¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, sir, for saving us!¡±¡± ¡°Chen Tian quickly thanked him, and Zhao Ziyang, who was on the other side, also thanked him.¡± ¡°Su Ming did not pay attention to the two¡¯s words. Instead, he stared at the swimming figure in the depths of the lava.¡± ¡°Through the few minutes of battle, Su Ming had already noticed the mermaid¡¯s peculiarity.¡± ¡°First of all, it did not lose its rationality like other demonized creatures, like a wild beast.¡± ¡°Instead, it was more like a creature with some intelligence. It liked to kill creatures and knew how to use tactics to attack them one by one. When it encountered a strong person, it would not just attack, but would instead Dodge.¡± ¡°The other party¡¯s performance was like a monster that had lost its humanity and memory and retained a trace of intelligence. When such a creature grew up, although it was not as tough as a powerful creature like Phoenix, it was still a big problem.¡± ¡°Su Ming only hoped that there were no humans with s grade superpowers who mutated into demonized superpowers. Otherwise, it would be a disaster.¡± ¡°Even if he overdrew his potential and lowered the grade of his ability, it would still be an epic-level combat strength. It was far from an existence that Su Ming and the humans could deal with.¡± Su Ming withdrew his thoughts and leaped up again. The Thunder potential energy in his body could not keep him above the magma for a long time. He had to end the battle as soon as possible. ¡°Su Hui also actively cooperated with his actions. He seized the opportunity and pounced on the mermaid¡¯s tail, delaying the action of dealing with it.¡± ¡°Hiss! !¡± ¡°The ear-piercing sound once again resounded throughout the entire area. However, this time, Su Hui had experience. He tightly bit on the mermaid¡¯s tail, showing no signs of letting go.¡± ¡°The mermaid angrily turned its head and swung its right fist, striking toward Su Hui¡¯s warm abdomen.¡± ¡°Suddenly, several shadow blades pierced deep into the lava, stabbing into the mermaid¡¯s eyes, forcing it to turn back to defend.¡± ¡°Su Yi, who was on the outside, looked a little pained. She took the risk of the shadow blades being roasted continuously and helped second brother Hui stall the enemy together.¡± Su Ming did not let down the efforts of the two. He arrived with lightning in an instant. logo Chapter 334 ? ¡°Chapter 334: Chapter 204, collapse 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Pa! !¡± ¡°The sharp claws that were emitting a cold light released endless lightning and split open the lava in front of them, revealing the figure hidden inside. ¡± ¡°The mermaid covered in red scales placed her hands in front of her head and circled around the shadow blades. Her tail was held back by Su Hui, who seemed to have turned into a flame and couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡± ¡°At this moment, Su Ming was using his thunder potential energy to destroy the environment that his opponent relied on to survive. ¡± ¡°Panic appeared in the Mermaid¡¯s eyes. After leaving the magma environment, it couldn¡¯t help but feel uncomfortable. Its entire tail kept twitching, and even Su Hui, who was suppressing its back, began to tremble. ¡± ¡°At this moment, the White Wolf Claw came fiercely and slapped the mermaid¡¯s head, pressing its body into the depths of the mud, causing the twitching fish tail to stop. ¡± ¡°¡±Your Excellency, the Wolf King!¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Tian quickly shuttled through the magma, holding his specially made silver rod in his hand, wanting to reinforce the battle ahead. ¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, the situation changed rapidly. The earth shook crazily, and a large amount of magma boiled, looking like it was about to erupt. ¡± ¡°Su Ming could clearly sense that the source of the earthquake was the mermaid below. In order to avoid further complications, he lowered his head, opened his wolf mouth, and gnawed at the enemy¡¯s neck, preparing to kill the enemy with one strike and end his life. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°A fierce impact was transmitted over. No one knew where the strength of the mermaid came from, but it actually shook away Su Ming, who was suppressed in his upper body. ¡± ¡°Ziha ~¡± ¡°A deafening noise was emitted, causing the surrounding buildings to shake. Su Ming finally understood the reason why the earth shook earlier. It was because of the sound wave attack mentioned by this person. ¡± ¡°The sound wave was several times stronger than before, causing Su Hui to fall into a trance. His mind was completely blank. ¡± ¡°He couldn¡¯t help but loosen his sharp teeth. With a flick of the mermaid¡¯s tail, he fell into the depths of the lava far away. ¡± ¡°Several lava fireballs gathered around the mermaid¡¯s body. The mermaid stared at Su Ming with her scarlet eyes and revealed an angry expression. Without a doubt, her anger toward Su Ming had reached its peak. ¡± This was the first time the mermaid had tasted failure from a creature since it was born. ¡°Before Su Ming had the time to check on his underlings, a few fireballs containing intense energy attacked from afar. ¡± ¡°Under the control of the mermaid, Su Ming was wrapped in the fireballs from a perfect angle, completely sealing off his escape route. He could only withstand the exploding lava fireballs in front of him. ¡± ¡°At the critical moment, Su Ming did not panic. A flash of lightning flashed across his silver-white pupils. ¡± ¡°In a moment, all the trajectories of the fireballs were completely seen by him. The pincer attack that the other party wanted to display was also exposed in Su Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡± ¡°Lightning flashed out and he quickly dodged to the right, avoiding the incoming lava fireball. ¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Like a bomb, the fireball fell into the lava at the side and blew up a huge hole. With such a degree of damage, even Su Ming would find it difficult to face it head-on. ¡± ¡°Without stopping for a moment, Su Ming, who had just dodged, gently retreated again and calmly moved forward. ¡± ¡°The moment he left, a fierce fireball followed closely behind and fell at Su Ming¡¯s previous position, exploding with a huge boom. ¡± ¡°The mermaid¡¯s battle was indeed very close. First, it used feints to force Su Ming to shift his body. Then, it predicted the opponent¡¯s retreat position and launched a real attack. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, as its opponent, Su Ming¡¯s strength far surpassed it. He even had the ability to see with lightning eyes. Thus, he predicted the mermaid¡¯s next move and dodged it. ¡± The mermaid¡¯s blood-red eyes revealed a trace of astonishment. It did not expect the giant White Wolf in front of it to be able to dodge its attacks one after another. It raised its right hand high and clenched it into a fist. Blue veins popped out as it swung down abruptly. ¡°Immediately, the remaining three lava fireballs flew directly toward Su Ming¡¯s direction from three positions. ¡± ¡°These three fireballs coordinated with each other and formed a brand-new pincer position, forcing the opponent to be hit by the other two fireballs regardless of which direction he dodged to. ¡± ¡°In this way, even if Su Ming didn¡¯t die, he would still be heavily injured. ¡± ¡°Looking at the scarlet lights in front of him, Su Ming didn¡¯t hold back anymore. He activated both [ thunder gathering heart ] and [ lightning speed battle pattern ] . ¡± ¡°On both sides of his body, lightning-like battle patterns lit up, emitting a dazzling blue light. A large amount of lightning energy was transferred into his body, strengthening the speed of transmission between his nerves. ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°His rock-like muscles suddenly burst out. Su Ming jumped up, causing the lava below to ripple. ¡± The lava fireball that arrived first was evaded by him without exception. It fell into the depths of the lava and exploded into a deep hole. ¡°While Su Ming was dodging, the other two fireballs were close to his side. The distance was so close that he could not dodge them. ¡± ¡°At this moment, Su Ming stepped on the fireballs with his front claws. He slightly changed the direction of the fireballs and stepped on them. He completed a second jump in the air and dodged the third fireball. ¡± ¡°Seeing the giant White Wolf¡¯s calm attitude, the blue veins on the mermaid¡¯s forehead popped up, and the magma around her kept boiling. ¡± ¡°Hiss! ! !¡± ¡°As it let out an ear-piercing roar, the earth shook again, and the magma rapidly boiled until it completely erupted. ¡± ¡°Bang! ! !¡± ¡°Scorching magma erupted, forming several scarlet light pillars. They broke through the steel and cement on the upper layer, penetrating the already dilapidated and tottering school building into thousands of holes. ¡± logo Chapter 335 ? ¡°Chapter 335: Chapter 204, collapse 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 Boom ¡°The cement pillar collapsed and broke into several pieces. A large amount of the wall skin fell into the lava, followed by steel bars, rocks, tables, and chairs. ¡± ¡°The eruption of the lava accelerated the collapse of the building, forcing it to truly collapse. ¡± Cough¡­ cough.. ¡°Zhao Ziyang, who had inhaled a large amount of dust, could not help but cover his mouth and cough. ¡± ¡°He made a prompt decision. Without any hesitation, he used all his strength to turn all the parts outside of his arm into phantoms, isolating them from the impact of the collapse. ¡± ¡°Old Zhao! !¡± ¡°Chen Tian¡¯s voice came from afar. Zhao Ziyang heard it and looked over. Chen Tian, who was a few steps faster than him, was also retreating from the battlefield. Clearly, he had noticed the danger brought by the collapse. ¡± ¡°Quickly go and help Zhang Peng and the others. Those few brats have suffered multiple sonic attacks from this monster and have yet to fully recover. I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t even have the ability to move.¡± ¡°Chen Tian shouted. This caused Zhao Ziyang, who was still in a daze, to think of the battle situation earlier. He could not help but look back. ¡± ¡°As expected, in the frozen area of the [ Frost Giant Wolf ] , three superhumans knelt on the ground. They covered their ears in pain and muttered something. They did not notice the collapse at all. ¡± ¡°After understanding the situation, Zhao Ziyang immediately nodded and said, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡± ¡°He stepped back as if he was teleporting continuously. He moved at a high speed within a small area. In less than 10 seconds, he walked out of the lava zone and came to the ground. ¡± ¡°Without taking a break, Zhao Ziyang immediately came to the vicinity of Zhang Peng and the others. He brandished his dual blades and cut the rock that came from the sky into two halves. ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Feeling the vibration from the blade as well as the faint pain from between his thumb and forefinger, Zhao Ziyang understood that it was not good to stay here for long. He had to leave as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°He put away the blade in his right hand and patted Zhang Peng¡¯s shoulder, trying to cheer up the other party and at least regain some mobility. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, in the face of endless silence, Zhao Ziyang¡¯s actions did not have any effect. Zhang Peng was still immersed in pain and could not escape. ¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± ¡°Zhao Ziyang Sighed and pulled up Zhang Peng, who was kneeling on the ground, and said to the two giant wolves in the distance, ¡°Sirs, it¡¯s better to leave this place as soon as possible. Soon, the building will completely collapse.¡± ¡± ¡°Ling froze the giant rock that was approaching and looked at the human who was speaking with some confusion. It did not have the intelligence and understanding ability of Su Ming, so it could understand the words of the other party. ¡± ¡°On the other hand, Su Yi, who was retracting the shadow blade, seemed to understand Zhao Ziyang¡¯s words. It first glanced at him, then looked in Su Ming¡¯s direction, its face full of worry. ¡± ¡°¡±You two don¡¯t have to worry about the Wolf King¡¯s words. With your skills, it¡¯s easier for you to escape than us.¡± ¡± ¡°While Su Yi was thinking, Chen Tian, who was in front, also came to the ground. He smiled and spoke to Su Yi, who was worried about the other party, to comfort her. ¡± ¡°Su Yi¡¯s thoughts were naturally not changed by a few words. She kept watching the situation in the magma until Su Ming avoided the attack from the mermaids. Only then did she withdraw her gaze and nodded at the humans present, she appeared to agree with the idea of retreating. ¡± ¡°¡±Old Chen, give me a hand.¡± ¡± ¡°On the other side, Zhao Ziyang had already lifted Zhang Peng up and was ready to leave. He raised his blade and pointed it at the other two superhumans, intending to get Chen Tian to help as well. ¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Tian transformed into a bolt of lightning and rushed to the side of the two superhumans. He lifted one of them up and dragged him to his back. ¡°Just as he was about to pull the other one up as well, a long shadow rope flew over and rolled up the remaining superhumans. ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, sir, for your help.¡± ¡± ¡°Looking at the approaching [ Shadow Wolf ] , Chen Tian smiled and expressed his gratitude. Then, he quickly ran forward and sped up his departure. ¡± ¡°The collapse continued, and they did not dare to stay for too long. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Activating his physical strength, Su Ming turned into a ray of light and flashed above the lava. He quickly jumped over and dodged the attack from the Mermaids. ¡± ¡°After releasing the lava light beam, the mermaids did not stop attacking. Instead, they condensed several lava fireballs and aimed at Su Ming¡¯s position. Together with the erupting lava, they pincer attacked the other party. ¡± ¡°Its battle plan was indeed very thorough. Even with Su Ming¡¯s ability to predict the attack in advance, if there were a series of changes, it would be overwhelmed. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, as an opponent, the mermaid did not know much about the giant white wolf in front of her. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Su Ming dodged the lava beam in front of him. He bent down and dodged the lava fireballs behind him as if he had a back eye. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°The sphere crashed into the concrete wall, causing the wall, which was used as a load-bearing wall, to quickly collapse, increasing the rate of the floor¡¯s collapse. ¡± Not Good! Su Ming paid attention to the crumbling scene around him. He predicted that a large-scale collapse was about to begin. ¡°Awooo! !¡± ¡°A Wolf¡¯s howl came out of his mouth, telling his friends nearby to leave this place as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t go beyond Su Ming¡¯s expectations. In the next moment, the collapse opened, and large cement stones fell under the lava, splashing a large amount of lava. ¡± ¡°Without dealing with the mermaids again, Su Ming used all his strength and rushed to the place where Su Hui fell. He wanted to bring his little brother out before the building completely collapsed. ¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°At the same time, a figure covered in flames broke through the lava and rushed to the outside. He looked at the mermaids in the distance and didn¡¯t notice that the building was about to collapse. He was ready to launch a new round of attack. ¡± This person was Su Hui. He had been sent flying into the depths of the lava by the Mermaids¡¯tails and fell into a trance. The strong vibration just now had woken him up from it. ¡°Su Hui tightened his four limbs and maintained his attack posture, finding the best opportunity to attack. However, he found that the mermaids in the distance did not notice his actions. Instead, they looked around as if they were watching a certain creature. ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Suddenly, Su Hui¡¯s vision shifted rapidly. The scene before him turned into an afterimage, and a weak biting sensation was transmitted from his neck. This allowed him to know that he was being led by a certain creature, he began to move quickly. ¡± ¡°The area where Su Hui was originally standing was actually smashed down by an incomparably huge piece of cement, completely buried within. ¡± ¡°If not for this creature¡¯s timely rescue, Su Hui would have been hit by the huge rock and would have been severely injured or even killed. ¡± ¡°Looking at his surroundings in a state of shock, a trace of lingering fear appeared in Su Hui¡¯s heart. When he woke up, he had been too focused on the direction of the mermaid. Instead, he had not observed the collapse of the building. If not for the help of the other party.., the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡± ¡°When his vision returned to normal, he was already outside the building. In just a few seconds, the two of them had completely escaped from the collapsed building. ¡± ¡°Su Hui turned around in surprise. Without a doubt, the one who brought him out was his big brother. ¡± ¡°Su Hui looked at Su Ming with admiration and rubbed his body intimately. Whether it was the other party being able to predict the time when the boulder would fall, or the other party being able to tell him to move and escape from the danger zone even if he brought himself along.., it was all admirable. ¡± ¡°Facing his subordinate¡¯s gaze, Su Ming looked at the collapsing building from afar. A lot of the smoke was dispersed by the magma beam. As time passed, it was slowly dissipating, revealing the true appearance of the building. ¡± ¡°Without the support of the load, the charred school building collapsed completely, forming a pile of rubble and steel bars. The magma and mermaids in the center were completely buried in it and there was no trace of them. ¡± ¡°¡±Your Excellency, is it over?¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Tian put down the superhuman beside him, approached Su Ming, and asked him. ¡± ¡°Su Ming shook his head. He could still clearly sense the aura from afar, no matter how weak it was. ¡± ¡°However, not long after it subsided, a weak vibration emerged, and the rubble in the ruins emitted a crimson light. ¡± ¡°Boom! ! !¡± ¡°Like a volcanic eruption, a large amount of lava dissolved the rubble and spewed out, scattering all over the ground. ¡± ¡°In the center of the lava, the figure that looked like a mermaid appeared once again, appearing before the eyes of the team members. ¡± ¡­ ¡°¡±Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.¡± ¡± ¡°The helicopter slowly climbed higher, leaving the location of the teaching building. ¡± Several students who had been rescued sat in their respective seats in the cabin. They were still fearful of the events that had happened in the school. ¡°At this moment, the air current fluctuated, causing the plane to shake. ¡± This caused the students to temporarily break away from their previous state. They hurriedly looked through the window to check the situation outside. ¡°Look!¡± ¡°Ah! What Happened?¡± ¡°Donghui building collapsed! !¡± logo Chapter 336 ? ¡°Chapter 336: Chapter 205, Second Battle 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°As the building collapsed, the tall building turned into ruins. Hot Magma erupted from the center, swallowing a large amount of rubble and steel bars, forming a brand new terrain. ¡± ¡°Blood-red light enveloped the surroundings and reflected on the outside of the helicopter, making the faces of the people watching turn abnormally red. ¡± ¡°They looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Whether it was the instant collapse of the building or the eruption of large amounts of lava, it was enough to topple their original view of the world. ¡± ¡°Are you kidding? What exactly happened to Donghui Tower? It was still standing there dozens of minutes ago.¡± A girl wearing glasses maintained a surprised expression and said in surprise. ¡°¡±You¡¯re a classmate who used to attend classes at the West Garden Building, right?¡± ¡± The dusty-faced boy on her right side instead asked her. ¡°¡±Yes, could it be that you escaped from the East Garden Building?¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing the other party¡¯s tattered clothes, the girl seemed to have thought of something. ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, I escaped from that Hell.¡± ¡± ¡°As if he had thought of something terrifying, the boy lowered his head and said with a trembling voice. ¡± ¡°The conversation between the two had attracted the attention of all the students present. In fact, other than the exhausted boy, the other students in the plane were all attending classes in the West Garden Building. If it wasn¡¯t for the huge commotion.., and the fire that had occurred in the East Garden Building, they would definitely not have noticed the crisis lurking in the school. ¡± ¡°They all looked towards the boy¡¯s position, waiting for him to continue speaking. ¡± ¡°¡±Classmate, what exactly happened to your Donghui Building? Why are only the few of you running out? Where did the teacher go?¡± ¡± The bespectacled girl asked in a low voice. ¡°DEAD!¡± ¡°Everyone is dead. They were killed by that monster.¡± The boy raised his dust-covered face and said with a terrified expression. ¡°¡±Monster? Isn¡¯t it a fire? Based on the situation in our city, there shouldn¡¯t be any mutated creatures appearing, right?¡± ¡± The girl with the eyes asked with some confusion. ¡°¡±Haha, because that¡¯s not a pure mutated creature. That¡¯s a monster that is a combination of humans and living creatures.¡± ¡± The boy covered his forehead and recalled the scene of his teacher and classmates being burned to death by that monster. ¡°At that time, the sudden change had left everyone with no time to react. No one had expected that the usually quiet classmate would turn into a cruel monster. ¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s That?¡± The girl was still confused and was about to continue asking. ¡°Suddenly, the classmate by the window let out a surprised shout, ¡°Hey! What¡¯s That?¡± ¡± This made all the students turn their attention to the outside. They all went to the window and looked at the scene below. ¡°In the center of the hot magma, there was a human-like figure slowly swimming in it. It was as if this was not magma but seawater. ¡± ¡°¡±Hey, is that a person?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±No, impossible. Have you ever seen a person swimming in the magma? Besides, to be able to withstand the impact of the collapse of a building, how can this be a person?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, unless this guy is a superhuman or a mutated creature.¡± ¡± ¡°Due to the influence of the airflow, the helicopter was still in a bumpy state and could not safely leave this place. This also gave the students in the cabin more time to observe the scene below. ¡± ¡°As the mermaid dived into the lava and revealed its sharp tail, the students in the cabin had a change in their understanding of it. ¡± ¡°Ha! ? What kind of creature is that?¡± ¡°Some of the students widened their eyes, unable to believe the scene in front of them. ¡± ¡°F * ck! Awesome! Even such a thing has appeared?¡± ¡°Some took out their smartphones and started to take pictures. Perhaps they wanted to record the scene in front of them, or they wanted to use it as a topic for discussion and show off later. ¡± ¡°With this person¡¯s guidance, more and more students took out their own phones and took pictures of the scene below. ¡± ¡°With the help of the cell phones, they could even see the specific appearance of the creature more clearly. ¡± ¡°¡±Whew! This is a woman. Her figure is too good, right?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity that there are scales on her body that block it.¡± ¡± The two male students started to whisper among themselves. They did not notice the disgusted expressions of the female students beside them at all. ¡°¡±The upper half of the body is humanoid, and the lower half is beast-shaped. Isn¡¯t this the same as what Dong Hui Tower described? Is it that monster?¡± ¡± ¡°Some of them couldn¡¯t help but notice the abnormality of the creature below, so they quickly asked the student from earlier. ¡± ¡°At this moment, the boy who had experienced the creature¡¯s attack also came to the window. He widened his eyes and carefully observed the scene of the lava below. ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s it, it¡¯s it¡­ why isn¡¯t It Dead Yet? Is this monster not even injured when the building collapsed?¡± ¡± ¡°When he saw the mermaid monster again, the boy¡¯s emotions became abnormally agitated. He even knocked on his seat to vent the emotions in his heart. ¡± ¡°This action made everyone subconsciously stay away from him, afraid that they would agitate him again. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, the superhumans will take care of it. We have to believe in them.¡± ¡± Only the bespectacled girl beside him patted his shoulder and comforted him in a low voice. ¡°Look! ! It¡¯s the superhumans!¡± ¡°At this moment, a student pointed at the area below happily and shouted at everyone. ¡± ¡°There? There? Why don¡¯t I See It?¡± ¡°¡±Opposite, opposite that monster.¡± ¡± ¡°For a moment, the atmosphere that was initially frozen became lively again. ¡± ¡°In this era, whether it was celebrities or actors, they were no longer the object of worship. Instead, the supers stationed in various cities were definitely guarding the safety of the masses, hence, they were worshipped by the majority of the people. There were even battle scenes that were filmed by the crowd and uploaded onto the internet, causing a wave of commotion. ¡± logo Chapter 337 ? ¡°Chapter 337: Chapter 205, Second Battle 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°China was also happy to see such a scene. This not only encouraged the spirit of the people, but also promoted the existence of supers. Therefore, not only did they not stop the video from spreading, but they also secretly promoted it. ¡± ¡°Under this action, most of the people got to know most of the supers in the city, especially among the students. They looked up to the existence of supers and hoped that one day they could awaken their abilities, they could fight side by side with them. ¡± ¡°¡±Ah! ! That¡¯s Chen Tian! ! Our China¡¯s number one supers, Chen Tian!¡± ¡± ¡°Really? !¡± ¡°¡±Eh? Where¡¯s Chen Tian? Quick, let me see!¡± ¡± ¡°I just watched the video of Chen Tian fighting the mutated Manchurian Tiger Yesterday. His lightning ability is too cool. I didn¡¯t expect to see him in person today. I really want an autograph.¡± ¡°¡±Maybe there¡¯s a chance. After we get off the plane, we can run to the school gate and wait for Chen Tian to come out. How about that?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Hey, I advise you to give up on that idea. Can¡¯t you see that the entrance is surrounded by the supernatural department? There¡¯s no chance to get close.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Right, it seems like it.¡± ¡± ¡°While both of them were deep in thought, another sound came from the other side. ¡± ¡°¡±Look, there are four giant wolves over there, right beside Chen Tian.¡± ¡± ¡°The moment these words were said, many of the students present looked down and looked at the four giant wolves with different kinds of fur. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too big? This display is almost as big as a lion.¡± 3 ¡°¡±I¡¯ve seen the video of the mutated Tibetan Mastiff. The Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s size is almost twice as big as before, but it¡¯s not as terrifying as these few wolves.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±By the way, why are there wolves beside Chen Tian? Could it be the summoned beast of one of the supers here? Just like Chen Li and Wang Ziming.¡± ¡± ¡°The two that the student mentioned, one had the ability to summon spirits from another world, and the other had the ability to summon Beastmen from another world. Both were relatively rare and unique superpowers, the combat strength of such supers was about two to three times that of ordinary people of the same level. After all, they had summoned Beasts to fight together. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, based on the relationship between the races in the other world, the relationship between the Elves and Orcs did not seem to be much better. Therefore, the relationship between the two had also become extremely bad. This also gave the upper echelons of Huaxia a headache. ¡± ¡°¡±Impossible. There are only these two summoning-type superpowers. If they were the first to awaken, I don¡¯t believe that the superpowers department would give up such an excellent promotional opportunity. Furthermore, you should know all the superpowers present, right?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±[ Phantom ] Zhao Ziyang, [ Earth Energy ] Zhang Peng, [ water purification ] Wang Zilai, [ explosion ] Chen Xin, tell me, who has the summoning-type ability?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s impossible, but why would the giant wolf below aid us humans?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m not sure either. Besides, I can¡¯t even tell if they¡¯re friends or enemies. Maybe it¡¯s the reinforcements that the monster called over.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Look, they¡¯re fighting!¡± ¡± ¡°What! ?¡± ¡°While they were discussing, the confrontation below finally ended. The mermaids took the lead and launched an attack. They condensed a large number of lava fireballs and attacked Su Ming¡¯s team. ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°The two battle patterns on his body lit up with a dazzling blue light, and the abundant power surged into Su Ming¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°He jumped up and raised his wolf claws. The taut muscles on his limbs exploded, and he swung them forward, repelling the incoming lava fireball and sending it back into the depths of the lava, creating a deep pit. ¡± ¡°Chen Tian, who was at the side, also held the iron rod in his hand tightly. He suddenly split the fireball in front of him and changed its course of action. He turned around and shouted at Zhao Ziyang. ¡± ¡°¡±Old Zhao, quickly go and help Zhang Peng and the others. They might not be able to dodge such an attack.¡± ¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Zhao Ziyang did not hesitate. He immediately turned around and came in front of the few of them. He brandished his two sabers and combined them with his strange footwork to split open several fireballs. ¡°¡±Thank you, Brother Zhao.¡± ¡± Zhang Peng condensed a small earth wall and said gratefully to him. ¡°The three of them had just recovered not long ago, so they were indeed unable to protect themselves under such circumstances. ¡± ¡°Zhang Peng actually felt a little guilty in his heart, because since the battle, the few e-class Supers had not helped much. Instead, they had been taken care of by Chen Tian and Zhao Ziyang, it had delayed their retreat. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s a small matter. On the other hand, you should study hard. There aren¡¯t many big battles like this. Pay more attention to the actions of Chen Tian and me. If you learn well, you can save your life in the future.¡± ¡± ¡°With Zhao Ziyang¡¯s reminder, Zhang Peng quivered and instantly dismissed his guilty conscience. He hurriedly said seriously. ¡± The battlefield was the battlefield. There was no time to think about other things. The most important thing now was to survive. ¡°Stepping on the fireball, Su Ming leaped up. With such an offensive method, he actually took shelter near the mermaid. ¡± ¡°Thinking about it, even the mermaid had never thought that not only did her lava fireball fail to repel the opponent, it actually shortened the distance between the two. ¡± ¡°Hiss Hiss¡± Ear-piercing sound waves were emitted from his mouth in an attempt to stop the opponent¡¯s movement. ¡°However, this move couldn¡¯t have any effect on Su Ming, who was at the same level as it. ¡± ¡°The pure white figure descended from the sky and waved its sharp wolf claws, slapping the mermaid¡¯s shoulder. ¡± ¡°Pu! !¡± Fresh blood splattered and scales fell. The mermaid hurriedly retreated and covered its injured right shoulder. There was a deep claw mark on it and blood was continuously flowing out. ¡°Miraculously, the blood of the mermaid was not the original blood-red. Instead, it was a strange green-blue color, which was the same as the demonized snow leopard that they met in the early days. ¡± ¡°The scales on the detached body were not immersed in the bottom layer of the magma. The outer side of the body was emitting traces of lightning, which allowed the scales to float on the upper layer of the magma. ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Su Ming waved his wolf claws, bringing along a large area of violent lightning. The defense of the mermaid was quite good. If it was not for the layer of red scales, its body would have been penetrated by the Lightning. ¡± ¡°While the two were confronting each other, Su Hui¡¯s burning figure also rushed over to help Su Ming. ¡± It revealed its sharp wolf teeth and pounced toward the mermaid¡¯s position with flames. ¡°Faced with the aggressive attack, the mermaid, who was badly injured, chose to avoid the opportunity to face it head-on. ¡± ¡°It quickly formed a lava wall and blocked su hui in the outer area. However, it didn¡¯t know that Su Hui¡¯s head-on attack was just a feint. The real attack had already been hidden behind the mermaid. ¡± A shadow blade that gave off a cold light had already circled behind the mermaid. It slashed down at the scales on the mermaid¡¯s back. ¡°Bang! !¡± The huge impact caused the defenseless mermaid to deviate and almost fall into the lava. ¡°Sparks flew from the Shadow Blade on the mermaid¡¯s back, and part of the scales were almost slashed. ¡± ¡°Before the mermaid could take a break, the lava wall in front of them was cut open, revealing Chen Tian and Su Hui. ¡± ¡°They charged straight at the mermaids, swinging their wolf claws and iron rods. The shadow blades behind them followed closely behind, attacking the scale armor on their backs again. ¡± ¡°At the critical moment, the mermaids unleashed their full potential. First, they shouted in all directions, producing a sound wave that was far louder than before. This caused the attacks of the mermaids to stop, and even caused the two helicopters in the sky to shake. ¡± ¡°Then, it pushed its hands to the left and right. The magma around its body immediately swept out like a huge wave, forcing back the three approaching mermaids. ¡± ¡°However, the mermaid suddenly realized that there was one creature that was not affected by its attack. ¡± ¡°When it realized it, it was too late. High in the sky, the white shadow that carried thunder shook off the huge magma wave around its body. Facing the mermaid¡¯s panicked expression, it pierced into its injured shoulder. ¡± ¡°As Su Ming¡¯s sharp claws pulled, the Thunder tore apart its internal muscles and pierced through its suggested bones. It actually tore off half of its shoulder and arm. ¡± ¡°Ahhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! !¡± The mermaid¡¯s heart-wrenching screams rang out. ¡°Large amounts of green blood splattered in all directions. Some fell into the lava, while some dripped onto Su Ming¡¯s pure white hair. ¡± logo Chapter 338 ? ¡°Chapter 338: Chapter 206, powerful vitality 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Licking the blue blood on the wolf¡¯s claws, even Su Ming, who had a slow sense of taste, could clearly feel a wave of bitterness. ¡± ¡°As expected, it was a demonized creature, similar to the demonized snow leopard that they had met earlier. This mermaid could not swallow the blood or the flesh inside. ¡± He pursed his lips and wiped the blood off his sharp claws. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°In the distance, the mermaid that had lost half of its body was still wailing in pain. It kept retreating and used its left hand, which was still intact, to cover the bleeding wound. ¡± ¡°The right half of its body, which had been torn apart by Su Ming earlier, was scattered to the side. It floated on the surface of the lava and slowly sank. ¡± ¡°The broken right hand would twitch a few times from time to time, as if it was trying to wake up the flesh that had long lost its vitality. ¡± ¡°Several ribs were exposed on the mangled chest, stained with a trace of blue blood. Some of them were broken, while others were relatively intact. Through the cracks between the ribs, one could see the rapidly beating heart, and the pitch-black right lung. ¡± ¡°If it was an ordinary human, they would have been on the verge of death. Not to mention the large amount of blood that was flowing out, even the exposed internal organs would have been the key to their death. ¡± ¡°However, the mermaid survived with its extraordinary body mechanism after the mutation. The muscles on both sides of its body were still slowly repairing the huge gap, attempting to heal it. ¡± ¡°Looking at its condition, Su Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t give it a chance to recover. The battle patterns on its body lit up and burst out with a dazzling light. The muscles on its limbs bulged like rocks and suddenly loosened, turning into lightning bolts, it disappeared on the spot and arrived in a flash. ¡± ¡°As a king-level creature, even if it was injured, the mermaid¡¯s senses were still quite sensitive. It immediately detected its opponent¡¯s actions and became vigilant. ¡± ¡°The mermaid was clear that with its current situation, it would be difficult for it to face the giant White Wolf¡¯s attack head-on. ¡± ¡°It immediately spread out its arms and controlled the surrounding lava to form a large lava shield, intending to block the giant wolf¡¯s attack. ¡± Just as the mermaid let out a sigh of relief and prepared to retreat. A spider web-like crack actually appeared on the blazing shield. ¡°As time passed, the crack spread and spread to the entire shield. The gap between the cracks also expanded. ¡± ¡°Bang! ! !¡± The sound of cracking could be heard. ¡°The Sharp Wolf Claws, which were mixed with lightning, pierced through the lava shield and opened a huge crack in the central area. It shattered the entire shield into pieces of lava and returned to the interior of the lava. ¡± ¡°Facing the mermaid¡¯s shocked and panicked expression, Su Ming pounced and bit in front of the mermaid. He burned the flesh that had just sprouted and shattered it, cutting off rows of hard ribs on the outside. ¡± ¡°This could not help but expose most of the mermaid¡¯s internal organs on the outside. Whether it was the lungs, the heart, or even the spleen, they were all slowly being touched. ¡± ¡°Hiss! !¡± ¡°The mermaid let out a heart-wrenching roar and formed a large-scale sound wave attack. It shook the surroundings and created waves on the surface of the magma, causing Su Ming, who was in close contact, to stop for a moment. ¡± ¡°It turned around recklessly, wanting to dive into the depths of the sea to avoid the opponent¡¯s pursuit. ¡± ¡°At this moment, Chen Tian, who was behind them, finally arrived late. He and Su Yi worked together to meet the mermaid¡¯s attack from left and right. One of them held the iron rod in his hand tightly and struck the mermaid¡¯s back. The other controlled the shadow blade, when the iron rod hit the mermaid¡¯s head, it actually completely interrupted the mermaid¡¯s movement, creating a perfect opportunity for Su Ming. ¡± ¡°Su Ming, who had recovered, naturally would not let go of the opportunity in front of him. He opened his wolf mouth and revealed sharp teeth, biting the mermaid¡¯s neck. ¡± ¡°Under the acceleration of the Thunder potential energy, the two rows of wolf teeth could easily break through the defense of the scale armor and penetrate into the depths of the mermaid¡¯s flesh and blood, biting the mutated cervical vertebra tightly and suppressing the mermaid¡¯s movement. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°The mermaid, who was still running away, was pressed into the magma by the White Wolf Shadow, unable to move. ¡± ¡°Stepping on the opponent¡¯s back, Su Ming pressed his back paw on the fish tail, while his front right paw was clasped tightly on the back of the mermaid¡¯s shoulder. ¡± ¡°Waving his only left front left Paw, Su Ming aimed at the mermaid¡¯s broken wound. The bloody wound was suddenly pierced into the heart. ¡± ¡°Without exception, the Wolf Claw that was like a blade tore open the right lung and tore the black internal organ into three parts. It was roasted by the lightning above the claw and gave off an unpleasant smell. ¡± ¡°The rupture of the internal organ made the mermaid spit out a mouthful of blue blood. It splashed on the lava and twisted its body crazily. It swung its sharp tail, wanting to attack Su Ming and escape from the White Wolf¡¯s restraint. ¡± ¡°However, Su Ming did not give it a chance to escape. In the next moment, his sharp claws pierced through its entire heart. ¡± ¡°Zi Zi¡± The fierce lightning passed through the wolf¡¯s claws and wound around the mermaid¡¯s strange heart. It burned the heart that was about to break into a black piece of meat. ¡°A large amount of blood sprayed into the mermaid¡¯s chest. Without the blood supply of the heart, it had no chance of surviving. ¡± ¡°The intense pain caused the mermaid¡¯s struggle to become even more intense, as if it was using its last remaining strength. ¡± ¡°The magma around its body became extremely boiling, emitting an intense high temperature air current. It was actually able to use this to distort the scene in the sky, causing the other three wolves and Chen Tian to find it difficult to approach. ¡± logo Chapter 339 ? ¡°Chapter 339: Chapter 206, powerful vitality 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 A large amount of lava rose and slowly enveloped Su Ming and the mermaid. It was as if they were going to be buried together with Su Ming. ¡°Su Ming, who was constantly observing the surrounding environment, would not do as it wished. He suddenly increased the strength of his bite on the mermaid¡¯s neck and tightly bit on its cervical vertebrae. His four limbs were also completely tensed as he stepped on the mermaid¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°Then, he suddenly raised his head. ¡± Su Ming actually pulled the one-meter-long cervical vertebra and the human-shaped head connected to the upper layer out of the flesh and blood. ¡°The strong vitality of a mermaid was no longer possible to survive. The body that had lost its head fell into the lava, revealing its flesh-torn back. ¡± Blue blood flowed down along the milky-white back bone and dissolved into the surface of the lava on the ground. ¡°The mermaid¡¯s eyes remained half-open as if it had not woken up yet. It looked down into the distance in confusion, revealing a hint of fear. ¡± ¡°Time froze. All the humans present were stunned on the spot, only looking at the figure of the Giant White Wolf with a one-meter-long back bone in its mouth. ¡± ¡°Even Chen Tian, who had carried out several missions, had never seen such a shocking scene. ¡± ¡°The mermaid, which was emitting an intense power a moment ago, fell into its own magma in the next moment. Its back bone was completely pulled out by the opponent, and it died a miserable death. ¡± ¡°Su Ming let go of his mouth and threw the back bone and head in his mouth, scattering them on the surface of the magma. ¡± ¡°He walked toward the outside, ready to leave this place. ¡± ¡°It was only at this moment that Chen Tian, who was stunned, finally reacted. He looked at the Wolf King in front of him and asked. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, you¡¯ve finished it off.¡± ¡± ¡°The Mermaid¡¯s life force was quite terrifying. He had seen it several times, so he didn¡¯t dare to confirm the scene in front of him. ¡± ¡°Ao!¡± ¡°Su understood the look in the other party¡¯s eyes. He growled in a low voice, indicating the fact that the terrifying king creature had died. ¡± ¡°¡±I see, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± ¡± Chen Tian revealed a smile and said with relief. ¡°Recalling the scene of the previous battle, he held the iron rod tightly in his hand, lamenting the lack of his own strength, making it difficult for him to assist the wolf king in the battle. ¡± ¡°The demonized mermaid that he encountered this time was quite different from the c-class creature that Chen Tian had fought before. Not to mention its ability to control magma, even its quick recovery ability.., was not a creature that Chen Tian could deal with. ¡± ¡°Looking at the huge white shadow in front of him, Chen Tian made up his mind. After returning to the base, he would definitely practice more to catch up with the strength of the Wolf King. ¡± ¡°Su Ming, who was walking in front, naturally did not know what Chen Tian was thinking. He was already thinking about how to use the [ healing liquid ] from Xu Lin and how to preserve it. ¡± ¡­ ¡°¡±Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.¡± ¡± ¡°High up in the sky, the number of helicopters was still climbing up. However, due to the death of the mermaids and the collapse of the building, the airflow in the area had already stabilized and they could safely evacuate. ¡± ¡°The interior of the cabin also fell into silence. The students raised their phones and looked at the figure walking on the magma. It was so tall, so majestic, and so powerful. ¡± ¡°Despite the current social situation, they had already seen several battles between superhumans and mutated creatures on various video websites, or between mutated creatures. However, they had never seen such a shocking scene before. ¡± ¡°Compared to the scene below, the battle videos that they had watched in the past were like playing house. There was no longer any attraction to them. ¡± The abilities of the creatures from both sides had the potential to move mountains and overturn seas. The lightning of the giant wolf and the lava tsunami of the monster. ¡°After a period of silence, Cheers rang out. The students discussed their previous experiences and expressed their own feelings. ¡± ¡°This is too terrifying. This is a true superpower battle. A casual attack can destroy a building and set off huge waves.¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, especially that giant white wolf. It¡¯s especially handsome. Did you guys see its lithe body?¡±? Facing the magma fireball, it easily dodged it. It seemed to be quite at ease in the opponent¡¯s attacks ¡± ¡°I was about to say that too! ! ! That White Wolf is really powerful. Every attack of the magma monster can not touch its side. It¡¯s as if it can predict the opponent¡¯s actions and Dodge in time.¡± ¡°¡±Not only that, didn¡¯t you see the Lightning under its feet?¡±? That swift lightning speed must have the help of the Lightning. With such a similar ability to Chen Tian, I suspect that the relationship between the White Wolf and Chen Tian is extraordinary. It might even be the reinforcements that Chen Tian invited from the outside.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, and the attack that it used to pierce through the magma monster¡¯s heart. It was clean and neat. It completely shocked me. There has never been such a scene in the previous super battle videos.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I think it looks more handsome when it evades the enemy¡¯s attack. As expected of the Giant Thunder Wolf. Even [ haste ] Ming En, I think it¡¯s not as agile as it.¡± ¡± ¡°Giant Thunder Wolf? Giant Thunder Wolf! ! ! This name is good! ! I¡¯ve announced that my idol will be it from now on. No one should compete with me! !¡± ¡°EH EH eh Eh! ?¡± ¡°¡±Wait! ! Who said it¡¯s Your Idol? It¡¯s clearly mine. Humph, let me tell you, I¡¯ll go back and make the Thunder Giant Wolf logo. I¡¯ll put it on the table every day as a warning to myself.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Warning? Don¡¯t tell me you still dream of Awakening your superpower? Hahaha, don¡¯t joke around. If you want to awaken it, it¡¯ll be me.¡± ¡± ¡°What are you talking about! ! I¡¯ll definitely awaken it first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll awaken it first! ! !¡± ¡°I¡¯ll awaken it first! ! ! !¡± ¡°Just as the two of them were arguing, a male student suddenly spoke up. ¡± ¡°¡±By the way, did you guys record the video of the battle between the Giant Lightning Wolves? That wouldn¡¯t be too awesome.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Er¡­ No, I was focused on taking photos. Instead, when they started fighting, I took a few photos. After the intense battle, I was so focused on watching that I forgot to take photos.¡± ¡± ¡°Me Too¡­¡± ¡°¡±Ah, I seem to have forgotten too. Damn it, such a wonderful scene.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Hehe, I knew you guys would forget. It was so close that I recorded it.¡± ¡± ¡°As he spoke, the male student raised his smartphone and said as if he was showing off. ¡± ¡°This is pineapple 16. It has an 80 million pixel function. It can even take a clear picture of you from an extremely far distance. It¡¯s almost like a telescope. The battle between the Giant Thunder Wolf and the magma monster was recorded quite clearly.¡± ¡°Amazing. As expected of our class¡¯s super fan. He didn¡¯t forget to take a picture at that time. Let me take a look.¡± ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s too clear! !¡± ¡°¡±This pixel is good. It looks like it was taken at the scene. No, it¡¯s much clearer than the scene.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Super Fan, send me a copy. I want to preserve it well.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Me Too, me too. Remember to send me a copy.¡± ¡± ¡°Facing the excited expressions of his classmates, the boy pushed up his glasses and said proudly. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, you can all see it. I will upload this video to Pilipili Tomorrow.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±But the bloody scene here, I feel that you don¡¯t even have the chance to pass the review.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s easy. We can just add some mosaics when the time comes. Moreover, I believe that the domestic support policies will also help me, especially with this sudden battle in the capital. It¡¯s equivalent to helping the government promote it.¡± ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. What title does the Super Mini plan to use?¡± ¡°HMM¡­ [ the capital high school is attacked by monsters. The Giant Thunder Wolf stepped forward. Is it an enemy or a friend? ] What do you guys think?¡± ¡°¡±I have to say, you are quite talented at creating headlines.¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡°¡±Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.¡± ¡± ¡°Looking at the number of helicopters leaving the school, Chen Tian¡¯s worried heart finally calmed down. ¡± ¡°The students have successfully evacuated.¡± ¡°Beside him, Zhao Ziyang, who was half an illusion, said seriously. ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, the last mission was also completed perfectly.¡± ¡± Chen Tian nodded and agreed. ¡°Halfway through his words, he paused for a moment and turned to look at the lava behind him. ¡± ¡°¡±But¡­ at the moment, this place shouldn¡¯t be able to be used for a short period of time.¡± ¡± ¡°The death of the mermaid did not cause the lava it summoned to dissipate. On the contrary, the lava, which was extremely hot, remained where it was. Even the mermaid¡¯s corpse sank to the bottom and disappeared. ¡± logo Chapter 340 ? ¡°Chapter 340: Chapter 207, return to base 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°The Sun was setting. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the interior of the campus, dispersing the hovering smoke.¡± Half an hour had passed since the end of the battle with the mermaids. ¡°The surviving students were safely rescued and reunited with their family members who were anxiously waiting outside the school. They returned to their respective homes. One could imagine that for a long period of time in the future, today¡¯s experience would be deeply etched in their minds.¡± The armed forces that had set up their formation earlier and were guarding the outer perimeter were also gathered under the lead of Company Commander Wang. They were prepared to return to the base. ¡°This was the easiest battle for their armed forces. Before they could even make a single move, the battle was resolved at lightning speed.¡± ¡°Of course, such an easy situation was all thanks to the four special supporters, the giant wolves, especially the White Wolf King. If it wasn¡¯t for it, it would probably still be in battle.¡± ¡°In just a few minutes of battle, not only did Chen Tian and the other supers realize the C grade battle mode, but it also made Commander Wang, who was an ordinary person, realize the power of mutated creatures and supers for the first time.¡± ¡°At the same time, the Supers Department that was originally stationed outside also entered the school and took over the messy area.¡± ¡°Due to the mermaids, the collapse of the building and the eruption of magma were easy to deal with. However, the latter required a large number of people and even special methods to eliminate.¡± ¡°At the same time, the head of the superpowers department also learned from Chen Tian that all of his capable officers and the entire superpowers team had died.¡± The sudden collapse of the building earlier had forced Chen Tian to stop his thoughts of bringing out the corpses and burying them properly. ¡°Now, no one knew whether there were still the remains of the team members in the collapsed ruins. Perhaps they had been crushed by the cement or melted by the lava.¡± ¡°After receiving the news, the head of the superhuman department stood at the school gate. The setting sun slowly elongated the shadow behind him. His gaze was complicated as he looked ahead at the collapsed building ruins and the lava in the center.¡± ¡°The work of appeasing the family members of the supers, the interviews with the outside media, and the restoration of the school¡¯s environment were all pressing down on the minister.¡± ¡°Chen Tian knew how the minister was feeling at the moment, so he did not bother him anymore. He turned around and greeted company commander Wang and the others in the distance. Then, he brought a few teammates and Wolf King and walked out of the school.¡± ¡°Turning back to look at the campus under the setting sun, Chen Tian could sense that the mermaid incident had not been completely resolved. As time passed, a series of problems would still arise, it would even shake the entire Chinese society.¡± ¡°Stepping out of the old iron gate in front of them, the group finally walked out of the campus and came to the other side.¡± ¡°The police cordon that the supernatural department had maintained earlier had been greatly reduced, and the number of members maintaining order at the scene had also decreased by a lot. Most of them had probably gone to reinforce the school, which also caused a large number of people to gather near the school gate, they gathered to watch the scene inside.¡± ¡°Among them, apart from a few residents who were passing by, most of them were television reporters who had rushed over after receiving the news.¡± ¡°They were like sharks who had smelled the scent of blood. They scrambled to squeeze in front of the door and drove their cameras, waiting for the internal fighters to come out.¡± ¡°The previous interviews with the students who were trapped did not satisfy the reporters. On one hand, the information was too vague, and there were even various descriptions. Although they had obtained a few photos.., it was not enough to be a crucial report.¡± ¡°On the other hand, because of the protection of the students¡¯parents, the time they spent with them was too short, and they could not escape much useful information.¡± ¡°Therefore, they continued to wait in front of the gate, waiting for the fighters to come out. They wanted to use this interview to further understand the situation.¡± ¡°Under such circumstances, once Su Ming¡¯s special team walked out, they became the focus of attention.¡± ¡°¡±This is Beijing Radio 3. From the information we have, we know that there is some kind of terrible disaster happening inside the campus. It seems to be related to mutated creatures. Please rest assured, the superpowers department has sealed off the scene and sent elite supers to deal with it. I think it will be resolved soon. I will also stay at the scene and wait for the latest information to arrive.¡±¡± A reporter wearing a dark blue suit was reporting live to the camera. ¡°Suddenly, the reporter¡¯s report was interrupted by a cry of surprise from afar. He turned around and saw a team walking out of the gate.¡± ¡°Out of professional instinct, the reporter quickly pulled the cameraman and rushed to the gate. Several of his colleagues beside him did the same thing.¡± ¡°¡±Quick! Quick! We must get the latest information here. Even if it¡¯s a live broadcast, it will be our first interview.¡±¡± ¡°The reporter in the dark blue suit burst out with all his strength and quickly ran ahead. During this time, he did not forget to speak to the cameraman behind him.¡± ¡­ ¡°Facing the expectant expressions of dozens of people and the various kinds of questions that were handed over to him, Chen Tian could not help but smile bitterly in his heart. He glanced at Su Ming, who was indifferent beside him, he thought that it was better to be a wolf. He did not have to be surrounded like this and face such complicated matters.¡± ¡°After all, who would have thought that the giant white wolf in front of him had intelligence that far surpassed ordinary people and had the ability to communicate.¡± logo Chapter 341 ? ¡°Chapter 341: Chapter 207, return to base 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡±Mr. Chen Tian, what happened inside?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Mr. Chen Tian, according to the relevant information, the outbreak of this disaster seems to be related to mutated creatures. Is this true?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Mr. Chen Tian, Will the supernatural department strengthen the garrison force of the city in the future?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Mr. Chen Tian, can you explain why there is a giant wolf accompanying you?¡± ¡± The difficult questions that came at him made Chen Tian feel a little miserable. He put on a smile in front of him and raised his right hand to signal the reporters to stop talking before he spoke. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Come one by one. I will answer all the questions. But before that, let¡¯s not disturb the internal staff. How about we go over there and talk?¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Tian raised his hand and pointed at a giant tree nearby, suggesting the idea of moving the interview location. ¡± The reporters did not object to this. They obediently followed behind Chen Tian and walked to the foot of the giant tree. ¡°They looked at each other. They all wanted to be the first interviewers to go forward. In the end, it was Chen Tian who pointed at a lucky person and ended the secret fight. ¡± ¡°¡±Hello, Mr. Chen. I¡¯m Xu Shu from Beijing Radio 3. I want to ask the audience in front of the screen the question they are most concerned about. has the disaster in the school been resolved?¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Tian nodded slowly, he said affirmatively, ¡°Please be at ease, citizens. Half an hour ago, our team has already contacted the hidden dangers in the school. Now, the internal staff is dealing with the aftermath. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before the third foreign language middle school will reopen.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay, next question, can you answer for us what the disaster that appeared on the campus earlier was?¡± ¡± ¡°Regarding this question.., chen Tian¡¯s eyes were serious as he replied, ¡°I believe that there are already many friends who have obtained relevant information from the Internet. I want to say that your guess is correct. The disaster was indeed caused by mutated creatures. The other party¡¯s strength is at the initial stage of grade C and is extremely difficult to deal with. Our team also spent a lot of effort to successfully solve it.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you for your answer, Mr. Chen. One last question. Can you explain your relationship with the four wolves that came out earlier? What role did they play in this battle?¡± ¡± Here it comes. The most crucial question. ¡°Chen Tianyu thought that he had already considered this situation when he had brought the Wolf King and the other giant wolves to support them earlier. Due to the permission of the person-in-charge, he also planned to publicly reveal the identities of the Wolf King and the other wolves to the public. ¡± ¡°He raised his spirits and explained with a serious expression. He knew that after this incident, there would be a wave of commotion among the crowd. ¡± ¡°¡±Of course, the few giant wolves on my right are friendly partners with our superpowers department. It¡¯s all thanks to their help that the battle ended so quickly.¡± ¡± ¡°Following Chen Tianyu¡¯s words, all the cameras were directed at the direction of the Four Su Ming Wolves, which made them feel a little uncomfortable. ¡± ¡°The reporter in the dark blue suit.., he continued to ask in a surprised tone, ¡°I¡¯m very surprised. After all, according to the available information, the relationship between humans and mutated creatures is quite tense. Basically, they will fight whenever they meet. I wonder how the department managed to have a friendly and cooperative relationship with these four giant wolves?¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Tian nodded slightly and agreed with the reporter¡¯s words. Then, he raised his right hand and pointed in the direction of the Wolf King with his palm facing up. He started to explain. ¡± ¡°¡±We don¡¯t have any real methods to deal with mutated creatures with strong offensive abilities. The reason why we can build a good relationship with the giant wolves is because of the giant white wolf over there, the leader of this group, the Wolf King.¡± ¡± All the photographers present adjusted their camera angles and aimed at the giant wolf that was even larger than its own kind. ¡°¡±Your Excellency, the Wolf King, not only possesses superior combat ability, but his rank has also reached the C rank. In terms of intelligence, he is not inferior to us humans. He can easily communicate with us. If it were not for your inability to speak, you could almost treat him as a brand new intelligent creature.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as these words were said, all the people on the scene were so shocked that they could not close their mouths. For a moment, they actually forgot to continue reporting and only stared blankly at the giant White Wolf. ¡± ¡°They had been looking forward to this piece of information, but they did not expect to receive news that far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡± ¡°Just having the strength of a C rank was already explosive news. What was even more unexpected was that the giant wolf in front of them actually had superior intelligence. This could not be considered a mutated creature anymore. It could be said to be a brand new existence.., a new intelligent creature other than humans. ¡± ¡°After a long time, the reporter in the dark blue suit closed his lips and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Chen¡¯s answer. The Q & A of channel 3 is over. You can invite one.¡± ¡± ¡°After that, the reporter quickly left with the cameraman. They wanted to make this explosive news before the other television stations. ¡± ¡°When he passed by Su Ming and the other wolves, he still stole a glance at them and sighed at how different this giant wolf was. ¡± ¡°As for Chen Tian, he was still blocked by the reporters and asked other similar questions. ¡± ¡°¡±Mr. Chen, I am Li Benshi from Beijing Radio 4. May I ask if you are aware of the superpowers department in the future¡­¡± ¡± Some reporters could not wait for Chen Tian¡¯s interview. They looked for Zhao Ziyang and the other five superpowers who were working with him. They also conducted a series of interviews with them. ¡°Fortunately, due to Su Ming¡¯s four wolves¡¯huge size and extremely intimidating appearance, this group of reporters, who were eager for the latest information, did not dare to approach them for an interview. This also allowed Su Ming to avoid a disaster and felt much more relaxed. ¡± ¡°When Company Commander Wang led his company out of the school, this group of reporters left happily. They got into the car that they came in and rushed back to the television station to produce news and intelligence. They were all clear that.., today¡¯s news would definitely cause a commotion and raise the viewership ratings of their channel. ¡± ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°Chen Tian, who looked a little tired, approached Su Ming and said with a smile. ¡± ¡°The previous battle did not make him tired. Instead, it was the reporters¡¯questions that made him rack his brains. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to have made you and your companions face so much attention for the first time.¡± ¡°Chen Tian knew the Wolf King¡¯s personality. In fact, the Wolf King did not like to show his face in public, especially when he was facing so many humans. ¡± ¡°Facing Chen Tian¡¯s apologetic expression, Su Ming shook his head and growled, telling him that it was okay. ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Chen Tian could not help but laugh. He did not expect to be consoled by the wolf king instead of himself. ¡°Without staying any longer, Chen Tian gathered his emotions and walked with the Wolf King to the helicopter in the distance. ¡± ¡°The pilot who had been waiting looked at the group walking over. He put out the cigarette in his hand and opened the cabin door for them. Then, he walked into the cockpit in front. ¡± ¡°Buzz¡­ buzz¡­ buzz¡­¡± ¡°With the rotation of the propeller, the body of the helicopter slowly climbed up. The scenery of the capital city was clearly visible. Under the effect of the afterglow, it was as if a layer of golden colored clothes was draped over it. It was exceptionally gorgeous. ¡± ¡°Everyone who had finished this mission was a little tired. During the time they had arrived, they crossed their arms and closed their eyes to rest. ¡± ¡°Su Ming and the four wolves also chose a spot and lay on the floor, closing their eyes and resting. ¡± ¡­ ¡°The capital base, the tarmac area. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin, who had received the intelligence earlier, brought a large group of people and waited for the return of the support team. ¡± ¡°¡±Chief Xu, they are almost here. According to the information from the intelligence department, they will arrive at the outer side of the base in two minutes.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Lin was delighted when he heard this. He smiled and said, ¡°Is that so? Then I have to make good preparations.¡± ¡± He turned around and asked a researcher behind him. ¡°Xiao Chen, did you bring the [ healing liquid ] ?¡± ¡± ¡°The young man in white immediately said, ¡°I brought the person-in-charge. You told me to bring three bottles.¡± ¡± ¡°Very good. Now we only need to wait for them to return.¡± ¡°Looking at the lift platform in the sky, Xu Lin said with a smile. ¡± ¡°At this moment, the lift platform that he was staring at started to move. Two dark green transport planes slowly descended. ¡± logo Chapter 342 ? ¡°Chapter 342: Chapter 208, welcoming the return of the first ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°With the disappearance of the feeling of ascending and descending, as well as the sound coming from the outside, Su Ming already knew that he had arrived at the base.¡± ¡°He stood up and through the windows on both sides, he saw Xu Lin and the others who had come to welcome him. They were raising their hands and greeting him.¡± ¡°Clang¡­¡± Chen Tian was the first to arrive at the cabin door and opened the cabin door for a few huge wolves. ¡°¡±Please, Lord Wolf King.¡±¡± He smiled and said to Su Ming. ¡°It was all thanks to the help of Su Ming¡¯s four wolves that he was able to solve the mission so smoothly today. After witnessing the strength of the other party, Chen Tian was even more respectful to the wolf king and full of motivation.¡± His goal had never changed. That was to one day reach the same realm as Su Ming and defeat him in the end. ¡°Nodding slightly at Chen Tian, Su Ming turned around and walked out of the body with the other three wolves nearby.¡± Xu Lin¡¯s figure was coming toward them. Behind him were several researchers who seemed to have come specially to welcome Su Ming¡¯s team back. ¡°¡±Wolf King, Welcome Back.¡±¡± Xu Lin said with a smile. ¡°Awoo!¡± Su Ming let out a low growl in response to the other party¡¯s words. ¡°¡±I got the information about the city from Chen Xiaozi. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to your help. Otherwise, with our ability alone, it would take a lot of manpower and time to finish it off. This will cause even more damage to the city.¡±¡± Xu Lin walked to Su Ming¡¯s side and said gratefully. ¡°Indeed, it was just as he said. If they did not want to use missiles and other means to deal with mermaids, this type of C-class creature, the manpower required to do so was quite huge. It was almost equivalent to using the lives of soldiers to fill it up, not to mention, as time passed, it would also cause the city to fall into a small-scale panic, doubting whether the supers could deal with the mutated creatures.¡± ¡°Su Ming¡¯s appearance was a great help to them, preventing such a situation from happening, and even reducing the number of casualties.¡± ¡°Apart from the six people who had entered the superpowered team previously, there were no more casualties in this battle. This could be said to be quite a miracle. Facing a C-class combat strength, they were still able to control such casualties.¡± ¡°At the same time, it could also be seen from the side that in the face of the current situation of mutated creatures, humanity really needed the emergence of c-class supers. and the strongest person in China, Chen Tian, who had been given the most hope.., there was still a long way to go before he reached this level.¡± ¡°¡±Sir, this way please.¡±¡± ¡°Xu Lin raised his hand and pointed forward, motioning for Su Ming to follow him. It seemed that he still had some things to discuss with Su Ming.¡± ¡°At the same time, the welcoming team behind Xu Lin also spread out. Some welcomed the other returning members, while some continued to follow behind Xu Lin.¡± ¡°¡±Ta, ta, ta.¡±¡± ¡°Along the way, the four wolves of Su Ming came to the interior of Xu Lin¡¯s office.¡± ¡°¡±Xiao Chen, you can give the things to me now. You can go and arrange for the accommodation of His Excellency Wolf King and his companions.¡±¡± Xu Lin took the iron box from the young researcher¡¯s hand and instructed him again. ¡°¡±Okay, manager.¡±¡± ¡°This person was quite sensible and did not stay for long. After handing over the item, he turned around and left.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°After the electronic door closed automatically, Xu Lin lifted the iron box in his hand and placed it in front of Su Ming and the other wolves. He said with a smile.¡± ¡°This is the reward we agreed on with you earlier. There are three bottles of [ healing liquid ] in total. Please keep them well.¡± ¡°Looking at the three bottles of blue liquid that were placed inside the metal box, Su Ming nodded with satisfaction and gestured to his little sister behind him.¡± Su Yi immediately understood and controlled her shadow to keep the three bottles of [ healing liquid ] . They formed the shape of a cloth bag and were placed above her body. ¡°¡±Oh right, the situation was urgent earlier, so I didn¡¯t have the time to exchange with you.¡±¡± ¡°As he spoke, Xu Lin turned around and took out a carefully packed bag from the refrigerator. He explained.¡± ¡°This is the one gram of [ mutated dragon well tea ] that we agreed on at that time. I took advantage of the time when you were out and packed it in advance. I hope you will be satisfied.¡± ¡°Looking at Xu Lin¡¯s figure, Su Ming suddenly felt that he was a lot more pleasing to the eye. Although this person was quite crafty in the trade and wanted to seek the best benefits everywhere, he really couldn¡¯t find any problems with his attitude, he was quite respectful to himself and the wolf pack.¡± ¡°Of course, all of this was based on strength. Otherwise, no matter how intelligent Su Ming was as a human, when he came into contact with them, he would only be treated as a special creature and not treated with such respect, he was even called ¡®Sir Wolf King¡¯.¡± ¡°This time, there was no need for Su Ming to indicate. His little sister, Su Yi, directly controlled the shadow cloth and stored this bag of [ mutated dragon well tea ] inside.¡± ¡°After many transactions with humans, Su Ming also realized the disadvantage of not storing the backpack. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Yi¡¯s [ shadow control ] ability, their wolf pack wouldn¡¯t be able to carry certain items with them, this problem seemed to need to be improved.¡± ¡°¡±As for the other similar plants that you need, we are still in the process of communicating. When there is news from the lab, I will inform you again.¡±¡± ¡°Seeing that the giant shadow wolf had put away the items, Xu Lin told Su Ming about other matters.¡± ¡°Su Ming could understand what the other party said. After all, most of the mutated plants were still very valuable.¡± ¡°Usually, the research would be done by the lab first, not to mention plants that had effects similar to [ mutated dragon well tea ] .¡± logo Chapter 343 ? ¡°Chapter 343: Chapter 208, welcoming the return of chapter 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Since he suddenly made a request, he definitely needed to inform the laboratory first. ¡± ¡°Awoo!¡± ¡°Su Ming growled softly, indicating that he understood. ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you for your understanding, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Lin said with a smile. Then, he put away the metal box on the table, picked up the specially made writing board, and placed it in front of Su Ming. ¡± ¡°He quickly changed his expression, looked at Su Ming¡¯s position with a serious face, and said seriously. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, in fact, I have another question to ask you.¡± ¡± Here it comes! ¡°Su Ming naturally knew that Xu Lin didn¡¯t bring him here just to fill in the details about the trading items, but to find out more about the more crucial questions. ¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°With a low growl, Su Ming allowed Xu Lin to ask him a question. ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, sir. According to the information that Chen Xiaozi gave me earlier, the creature that appeared this time seems to be completely different from the previous mutated creature. It is quite strange and has the appearance of US humans.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±At the same time, ten minutes ago, the superhuman department gave me two pieces of information. One was that I learned from the surviving students that this mutated creature seemed to be a classmate of his. The other was that the body of this creature seemed to have been completely dissolved in the research.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I would like to ask you if this creature did not come from a beast, but was transformed by US humans?¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Lin still remembered that earlier, Zheng Xinglong had mentioned that the giant white wolf in front of him not only possessed intelligence comparable to humans, but it also possessed mutated intelligence that they did not possess. ¡± ¡°Hence, he tried to ask the other party about it, hoping to get some information from him. ¡± ¡°Faced with Xu Lin¡¯s doubts, Su Ming did not hide anything. He told Xu Lin most of the information he knew. ¡± [ your guess is right. Mermaids are indeed transformed from humans. ] ¡°Looking at the words above, Xu Lin¡¯s expression became even more serious. He immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s true, but why do you call them mermaids?¡± ¡± [ it¡¯s just a name. Don¡¯t you think that the appearance of the demonized creature is very similar to the mermaid in western mythology? ] ¡°Xu Lin fell into silence. Before Su Ming arrived, he had seen the general appearance of the mutated creature from the intelligence department. It indeed fit the description of the mermaid, but compared to the beautiful mermaid.., it was more like a monster with a physical appearance. ¡± ¡°Mermaid¡­ demonized creature¡­¡± ¡°Noticing the first half of Su Ming¡¯s words, Xu Lin muttered to himself. It was another brand new word. The Wolf King in front of him always inadvertently revealed some self-created words about mutation. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, what does this demonized creature mean?¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Lin, who could not figure it out, finally opened his mouth and asked Su Ming a question. ¡± Su Ming quickly gave an answer to this. ¡°[ demonized creatures are a way for a species to mutate. It can fully stimulate a creature¡¯s potential and raise it to an extremely powerful level. As a price, this creature¡¯s intelligence will be reduced to the level of a wild beast. It only knows how to eat and sleep, and its innate potential will be completely exhausted. It will be extremely difficult for it to have the possibility to rise again. From my point of view, this is a wrong way to mutate. ] ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Through Su Ming¡¯s explanation, Xu Lin came to a sudden realization. He had a new understanding of the term ¡®demonized creature¡¯. ¡± ¡°¡±It is indeed as you said. This seems to be a wrong mutation process. However, even if this demonized creature has lost its intelligence, I think that in a short period of time, its threat is much greater than that of a mutated creature. If it has a grade a demonized creature, it is enough to destroy the stability of our human society. Moreover, since humans can also become demonized creatures, it is as if a time bomb has been planted in our society. No one knows if it will explode in the next second and demonize us.¡± ¡± Xu Lin¡¯s worry was unreasonable. The time in the school today was a warning that there might be similar situations in the future. ¡°¡±Mr. Xu, you can rest assured about this. Firstly, the existence of demonized creatures is extremely rare. Even I have only seen them twice. This proves that the probability of similar incidents happening is extremely low.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Secondly, every creature has a certain amount of potential, and most of them will be stuck at the elite level, which is the D level of you humans. There is no need to worry about the appearance of powerful creatures that are beyond your control.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Furthermore, although you humans¡¯demonized supers can develop their potential, they can only increase it to 80% . This means that if the other party¡¯s potential was originally at C level, then after demonizing, they can only reach D level. There¡¯s no need to worry about the appearance of powerful creatures. With the current technology of humans, it¡¯s enough to deal with these demonized supers.¡± ¡± ¡°Phew¡± ¡°Xu Lin patted his chest in relief. After the Wolf King¡¯s explanation, he had a complete understanding of the current situation and had solved some unnecessary worries. ¡± ¡°¡±In that case, the situation of the demonized supers is indeed unable to affect our human society too much.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±But Sir, you call them demonized supers. Could it be that the demonized creatures of us humans are all transformed from supers?¡± ¡± Su Ming shook his head lightly and nodded. ¡°[ not entirely. Before they were demonized, they were just ordinary people with awakened superpowers. However, at the moment of their ability awakening, something happened, causing them to fail in their awakening and evolve into demonized superhumans. This kind of demonized creatures are different from other demonized creatures. They have the ability to think, a little intelligence, fear, and joy. Compared to the demonized creatures that are like walking corpses, these demonized superhumans are more like mutated creatures in human form, and they are even more powerful. ] ¡± ¡°Looking at Su Ming¡¯s words, Xu Lin¡¯s relaxed brows furrowed once again. ¡± ¡°¡±In that case, I think we should pay more attention to the prepared supers, the potential supers. Perhaps we should set up a new department in every city to test the possibility of all citizens having superpowers.¡± ¡± ¡°[ your thinking is correct. With this, not only can we prevent the possibility of demonized supers, but we can also recruit many prepared supers and train them in advance. For you humans, it can be said to be killing two birds with one stone. ] ¡± ¡°After receiving Su Ming¡¯s affirmation, Xu Lin was even more confident in the plan in his heart. He raised his head, looked at Su Ming, and said gratefully. ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, sir, for being able to inform me of such crucial information. If you had not informed me, I think we would still be trapped inside. We would only be able to find out the truth after experiencing similar situations several times and losing many creatures.¡± ¡± ¡°In response, Su Ming smiled and raised his Wolf Claw to reply. ¡± ¡°[ since we wolves are your humans¡¯partners, isn¡¯t it only right for us to provide you with some information that we can do? Mr. Xu. ] ¡± Su Ming¡¯s words were both a display of friendliness and a warning to Xu Lin not to prioritize benefits over everything else. ¡°In response to this, Xu Lin slapped his thigh and laughed heartily. ¡± ¡°¡±Hahahahaha, you¡¯re right. We should have more trust between us. If you have any requests in the future, feel free to ask. I, Xu Lin, will do my best to help you.¡± ¡± ¡°At this moment, the doorbell rang and a young male voice came from outside. ¡± ¡°¡±Person in charge, I have already arranged the rooms for the lords of the Wolf Clan.¡± ¡± Xu Lin smiled as he stood up and opened the electronic door. ¡°¡±Xiao Chen, you came at the right time. It¡¯s getting late. Send the four lords to rest.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, Manager.¡± ¡± The young researcher replied. ¡°Before he left, Xu Lin said to Su Ming again. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, if you have any special requests, you can tell Xiao Chen. He will arrange it for you. As for the matter of the mutated plant, I will do it as soon as possible.¡± ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°After withdrawing his wolf claws, Su Ming turned around and left slowly with his three companions and the researchers beside him. ¡± ¡°After all the creatures left, the electronic door closed again. Xu Lin picked up the phone in front of his desk and dialed. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Have you made any progress with the super detector that you told me about last time?¡± logo Chapter 344 ? ¡°Chapter 344: Chapter 209, late-night training 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°It had to be said that Xu Lin had never been harsh on the treatment of Su Ming¡¯s four wolves. They had always been arranged at the highest level, and even the place where they temporarily stayed was the same. ¡± ¡°Following the footsteps of the young researchers, what entered Su Ming¡¯s eyes was an extremely spacious room. ¡± ¡°The walls were decorated with a light yellow color in a warm tone. It did not appear too gorgeous, nor was it too gloomy. ¡± There were hidden headlights on the ceiling. They could ensure that there was sufficient light in the room while leaving the room with the largest space. ¡°Four large sofas were located in the four corners of the room. While ensuring absolute privacy, they also gave each member enough space to be independent. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin Knew Su Ming¡¯s personality well, so he did not add any other items. He only kept the room that was comfortable and spacious. ¡± ¡°After leading Su Ming and the other wolves into the base, the young researcher said with a trembling voice, as if he was still a little afraid of coming into contact with the giant wolf. ¡± ¡°¡±Wolf King, do you have any special requirements for dinner? ¡°Our base has all kinds of meat, such as beef, pork, duck, chicken, duck, goose, venison, and so on. We can only provide you with all of them.¡± ¡± Su Ming slowly shook his head. He didn¡¯t care about this and just let the other party make the arrangements. ¡°After receiving the Wolf King¡¯s reply, the young researcher didn¡¯t leave but continued. ¡± ¡°¡±Okay, I understand. If you have any other special requests, feel free to ask me. We will work hard to resolve them.¡± ¡± ¡°After saying that, the young researcher was about to leave when he saw the Wolf King staring at him, as if it had something to tell him. ¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± Su Ming let out a wolf roar and pointed at the ceiling. He wanted to tell the other party that his four wolves needed to bathe in the moonlight at night. ¡°Unfortunately, the scientist was not Chen Tian nor Lin Zeming. Naturally, it was difficult for him to understand the body language of the giant wolf. ¡± ¡°Do you want to change the brightness of the headlights?¡± ¡°The other party read Su Ming¡¯s thoughts too much. In his mind, the wolf didn¡¯t seem to like too bright a scene. ¡± Su Ming shook his head helplessly and denied his words. It seemed that he still needed to communicate with words. ¡°He looked at the smooth floor below and immediately raised the Wolf¡¯s paw, ready to carve. ¡± ¡°At this time, the researcher beside him realized the intention of the giant wolf and quickly reminded, ¡°Sir! Sir! I have a writing board.¡± ¡± ¡°After handing the small writing board to the Wolf King, the researcher wiped the cold sweat on his head. ¡± ¡°It was so close that the wolf king almost destroyed the floor. If that really happened, his salary would definitely be deducted by the person in charge. ¡± ¡°Su Ming took the panel and placed it in front of him. Under the curious gazes of the other wolves, he wrote a string of words. ¡± ¡°The researcher in front of him was also full of surprise. Although he had long heard of the white-furred Wolf King¡¯s intelligence, he was still shocked when he saw it, it was as if he was looking at an unbelievable thing. ¡± [ we wolves need to go out and bathe in the moonlight at night. Can you arrange it? ] ¡°The young researcher rubbed his chin with his right hand and said slowly, ¡°Bathe in the moonlight? HMM¡­ I will try my best to arrange it for you. Please wait for a moment.¡± ¡± ¡°Then, he nodded at Su Ming and left quickly, closing the door for the Wolves. ¡± ¡°Under Su Ming¡¯s lead, the four wolves began to familiarize themselves with the environment in the room and decided on their respective perches. ¡± ¡°Su Yi and Su Hui each chose two sofas on the left and right, lying on the top and resting comfortably. ¡± ¡°Ling ze carried his own sofa in his mouth and came to Su Ming¡¯s side. He lay next to his spouse intimately, enjoying this rare moment of leisure. ¡± ¡°As for Su Ming, who was the leader, he was already sitting on the sofa in the center, silently thinking about the future development of the Wolf Pack. ¡± ¡°First of all, increasing the strength of all his companions was his main goal in the future. Only with a strong combat strength could he have the possibility of gaining a foothold in this world and the right to cooperate with humans. ¡± ¡°Second, developing the territory of the Wolf Pack. When the strength of the four wolves reached the king level and evolved into a higher level species, Su Ming planned to lead the wolf pack back to the protected area. ¡± ¡°He wanted to fully develop the territory of his wolf pack. Previously, due to the lack of elites and the wolf father¡¯s injuries, the development of his territory was temporarily put on hold. ¡± ¡°Now, it was no longer the same as before. With king level battle strength, he could dominate the entire protected area. Su Ming was confident that no creatures could stop the rise of his wolf pack. ¡± ¡°For this, he could identify two secondary targets ¡± ¡°First, he had to speed up the advancement of the other members. He also had to speed up the progress of the operation on Bai Ze Mountain. ¡± ¡°Second, Su Yi¡¯s [ land of extreme shadow ] and Ling¡¯s [ land of Frost ] might ask Xu Lin again. ¡± ¡°After sorting out all his thoughts, Su Ming opened his eyes. He planned to discuss with Xu Lin tomorrow morning about the other two locations. ¡± ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by the voice of the young officer. ¡± ¡°¡±Dong, Dong, Dong.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Wolf King, the food has been delivered to you.¡± ¡± logo Chapter 345 ? ¡°Chapter 345: Chapter 209, late-night training 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Su Ming stood up and gently tapped on an area on the wall. Immediately, a circle of light lit up and the door opened automatically. ¡± The young officer brought a few colleagues with several huge plates and walked into the room. ¡°¡±Sir, this is a slightly grilled steak. I hope it suits your appetite.¡± ¡± ¡°Although the steak on the plate had been roasted until the surface was charred yellow, there was still blood-red juice oozing out from the inside. Smelling the waves of fragrance it emitted, it looked quite tempting. ¡± ¡°Su Ming slowly opened his wolf mouth and held the entire steak in his mouth. With an amazing bite force, he instantly tore the pieces of meat into pieces and swallowed them into his throat. ¡± HMM! As expected of a human¡¯s cooking method. It was indeed quite delicious. ¡°Not only did it retain the original soft and juicy meat, but it also added some spices on top of it, enriching the overall taste and texture. ¡± ¡°Su Ming did not hesitate for a moment. He began to feast on the plate, enjoying himself. ¡± ¡°The situation of the other three wolves was similar to Su Ming¡¯s. In fact, it was even worse. They almost buried their heads into the plate. ¡± ¡°Looking at the giant wolves eating, the staff members were shocked and could not help but feel relieved. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, the taste of the food matched the appetites of these few sirs. He could not help but think in his heart. ¡± ¡°After waiting, the members of the Wolf Pack ate a large amount of steak. Then, they said something about what Su Ming had told them earlier. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, regarding the matter of bathing under the moonlight, I¡¯ve communicated with the person-in-charge. He has agreed to your request. At night time, there will be a special staff to bring you to the lift platform.¡± ¡± ¡°Ao!¡± ¡°Su Ming replied, showing his understanding. ¡± ¡°Then, the staff did not disturb the Wolf Pack¡¯s rest anymore. After packing up the plates, they bid farewell to Su Ming and left with a few colleagues. ¡± ¡°As he watched the few of them leave, Su Ming could not help but think about Xu Lin¡¯s intentions. He could take the risk of being exposed and let the four wolves out of the base to carry out additional operations, it could be said that he valued the intentions of the few wolves. ¡± ¡°At the same time, this was not just a simple gesture of goodwill. There was also a little bit of thought in it. Xu Lin might be trying to obtain the reason why the wolf pack was so powerful. ¡± ¡°Su Ming smiled. If that was all, he would be disappointed. This was just one of the daily training programs. The reason why the four wolves could advance so quickly was because of the help of the technology panel. ¡± ¡­ ¡°After a full meal, Su Ming and the four wolves did not wait too long. There was a knock on the door again. ¡± ¡°As the door opened, a man in a gray uniform walked into the room and greeted Su Ming with a smile. ¡± ¡°¡±Wolf King, I¡¯m Chen Mo. I¡¯m in charge of leading you and your companions to the lift platform. Please come this way.¡± ¡± The other party raised his hand and gave up the seat in front. Su Ming didn¡¯t show too much courtesy. He let out a wolf howl and led the other three wolves forward. ¡°Under the other party¡¯s lead, the four wolves arrived at the airport that they had come to many times before. ¡± ¡°Even in the middle of the night, this place was still the most lively place. Dozens of maintenance staff gathered together to discuss the repair plan for a certain helicopter. On the other side, there were also a few pilots who were coming down from the helicopter, it seemed that they had just finished their daily mission. ¡± Xu Lin had specially prepared a small lift for the Su Ming four wolves so as to reduce the risk of exposure. The man named Chen Mo opened the door of the lift for the four wolves in advance and indicated for them to enter. ¡°After waiting for all the members to come forward, he then walked in, closed the door, and pulled the manual device on the side. ¡± ¡°Buzz¡­ buzz¡­ buzz¡­¡± ¡°With the sound coming from below, the entire lift began to climb higher and higher. The iron wall at the top also split open, revealing the bright starry sky outside. ¡± The bright moonlight shone on the towering mountain peak. No one would have thought that the interior was actually a huge research base. ¡°After finding an open area, Su Ming led the three wolves and lay down quietly, feeling the night wind and the moonlight above their heads. ¡± ¡°From the corner of Su Ming¡¯s eyes, he caught a glimpse of Chen Mo¡¯s figure. He was standing in a distant area, observing the movements of the wolves. From time to time, he would take out his smartphone and tap on it, it was as if he was recording some situation or chatting with someone. ¡± ¡°However, all of this did not matter to Su Ming. Even if he observed it from a close distance, he would not be able to get any useful information from it. At most, he would be able to sense the absorption effect under the moonlight, it would be much higher than the absorption rate under other environments. ¡± ¡°The refreshing feeling in his body gradually faded, and the familiar burning sensation continued to surge out. Su Ming knew that the strengthening stage had arrived, so he closed his eyes and stopped paying attention to Chen Mo¡¯s movements. He calmed his heart and immersed himself in the cultivation at night. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the second half of the night. The Moon hanging high in the sky was slowly withdrawing its silvery-white moonlight. ¡± The burning and tearing feeling in Su Ming¡¯s body also gradually weakened until it disappeared. The comfortable feeling surged into his heart and healed the injuries caused by the strengthening. ¡°Opening his eyes, Su Ming stood up and looked around. Su Hui and Su Yi were still immersed in the strengthening process and had yet to fully wake up, while Ling had already entered the recovery stage and was lying on the ground gasping for breath. ¡± ¡°Out of the corner of Su Ming¡¯s eyes, Chen Tian, who was in charge of leading and monitoring them, was still in the same spot. He did not move at all. He was like a robot, carrying out his own mission. ¡± ¡°It made sense. If the other party did not have special willpower, he would not be able to carry out such a mission, much less be chosen by Xu Lin. ¡± ¡°Looking at Su Ming who was walking over from afar, Chen Mo put down the phone that he was typing and put it into his pocket. He smiled and said. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, are you done?¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing this, Su Ming immediately nodded, indicating that the other party had guessed correctly. ¡± ¡°¡±Really, I can understand your actions. After all, bathing in moonlight occasionally is a good thing.¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Mo said with a smile. Then, he walked past Su Ming to the lift that was disguised as a lawn. ¡± ¡°Staring at the back of the other party, Su Ming thought of a possibility that this person was a superhuman. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ name ] : Chen Mo. [ species ] : Superhuman [ level ] : normal level 7 [ strength ] : 19.7/25 [ agility ] : 18.4/25 [ superpower ] : Extreme Shadow I (C)79% [ Extreme Shadow ] : Grade C superpower. Average potential. It can eventually grow to King level combat strength. It was now the first stage of extreme shadow. The user could fully activate the kinetic energy in his body through the energy potential energy in his body. He could explode with a speed that was three times faster than his own body. He could attack the opponent one step faster than the enemy. ¡°Su Ming¡¯s guess was indeed correct. This person was a superhuman. To be able to send a superhuman to monitor them, it was enough to see Xu Lin¡¯s cautiousness. ¡± ¡°If he could not see the reason, he could also use the similarity between a superhuman and a mutated creature to detect some wondrous things. The other party was able to speak like that earlier because he must have discovered the benefits of moonlight. ¡± ¡°However, Su Ming did not expect that humans had researched and mutated for such a long time, yet they had not even discovered the effect of absorbing energy under the moonlight? ¡± ¡°While he was thinking, Su Yi, Su Hui, Ling, and the other three wolves behind him had also completely strengthened themselves. They opened their eyes and walked to the lift platform. ¡± ¡°After waiting for Chen Mo to close the door and press the hidden button, the team returned to the inner part of the base. ¡± ¡°It was late at night. Even the busy base had quieted down. Other than a few researchers on night duty and the security guards, there was no one else. ¡± Chen Mo sent the four wolves to the front of the door. He nodded slightly and left. He must have to report to Xu Lin. Su Ming did not stay where he was. He pressed the button outside the door and opened the door. He led the four wolves into the room and rested. ¡­ The next morning. ¡°Even though there was no sunlight, the four wolves¡¯biological clock allowed them to wake up on time. ¡± Su Ming quickly got up and cast off his sleepiness. He warmed up and relaxed his stiff body. ¡°At that moment, there was a knock on the door and Chen Tian¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡± ¡°¡±Your Excellency Wolf King, you¡¯re Trending! !¡± ¡± ¡°Oh?¡± logo Chapter 346 ? ¡°Chapter 346: Chapter 210, explosive Internet 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Pa la¡­¡± ¡°As the door opened, Chen Tian walked into the room quickly. Holding the smartphone in his right hand, he walked to Su Ming happily. ¡± ¡°Looking at Chen Tian who walked in excitedly, Su Ming was very confused, especially about the hot search that he mentioned earlier. ¡± The four wolves only helped Beijing to resolve the crisis that broke out. How did it become a hot topic? ¡°Su Ming remembered very clearly that from the moment he arrived at the campus to the depths of the teaching building, he had never been seen by any ordinary person, let alone filmed. At most, he had been noticed by the personnel of the superhuman department a few times. ¡± ¡°Perhaps sensing the doubt in the Wolf King¡¯s expression, Chen Tian immediately placed his phone in front of Su Ming¡¯s four wolves, allowing them to observe the scene on the screen. ¡± ¡°The scene on the phone seemed to be a video. Although he had pressed the pause button, Su Ming could still see the surrounding scene from it. It was the interior of the campus where he had fought yesterday. ¡± ¡°The other party seemed to be shooting from a high angle. As such, the possibility of a drone was higher. ¡± Su Ming secretly thought that he must have been paying too much attention to the mermaids and had overlooked the subtle situation in the sky. ¡°¡±Look, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°Chen Tian stretched out his right hand and pressed the pause in the center. Then, the video changed to playback. The screen started to move, and a large amount of sound came from the phone. ¡± ¡°Buzz¡­¡± ¡°Look¡­¡± ¡°F * ck¡­¡± ¡°First, there was the faint sound of a propeller turning, followed by the gasps of young men and women. As the screen moved, until it condensed into the lava that was erupting from the ruins, the noisy voices stopped abruptly, it was as if they were shocked by the scene in front of them. ¡± ¡°In the screen, a monster that looked like a mermaid rushed out of the lava and appeared in front of everyone. It was the grade C demonized super human that Su Ming had dealt with yesterday. ¡± ¡°Su Ming could clearly feel the surprise of the cameraman and his companions. They were stunned on the spot. After a long while, they began to talk about their feelings again. ¡± The interesting thing was that the video that Chen Tian showed Su Ming was actually filled with bullet screens. ¡°After the image of the mermaid appeared in the video, a large number of bullet screens floated above the video. It seemed that humans were still very interested in these unknown creatures. ¡± [ Wow! ! What a great figure! ! Although it¡¯s a mutated creature. ] ¡°[ in the front, although human XP is free, I still suggest that you go see a doctor. ] ¡± ¡°[ don¡¯t tell me, this creature really aroused my xp, ORC control ecstasy! ! ! ] ¡± [ + 1! ! ] ¡°[ speaking of which, doesn¡¯t anyone find it strange? Why does this mutated creature have a human upper body and a fish lower body? It¡¯s like the legendary mermaid. ] ¡± [ it doesn¡¯t look like a mermaid. I feel that it¡¯s not wrong. Perhaps this is a brand new intelligent race. ] ¡°Su Ming scanned through the screen and realized that although the first few bullet screens had missed the main body, there were still smart people who noticed the problem. ¡± ¡°As long as it was a human with normal intelligence, it was impossible for them not to have doubts about the other appearances of the mutated creature. ¡± ¡°With the guidance of this bullet screen, it seemed that the subsequent bullet screen also discussed the strange behavior of the mermaids. Su Ming did not pay much attention to it. Instead, he looked at the content of the video. ¡± ¡°¡±Look, it¡¯s the superhumans! !¡± ¡± ¡°A pleasantly surprised tone came from the cameraman, and the scene was switched to the opposite side of the mermaids, Su Ming and his team. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s Chen Tian! !¡± ¡°The young woman cried out in surprise, as if she had seen her idol. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the video was covered by a large number of bullet screens. Chen Tian¡¯s name floated above the screen, and some were followed by a heart. ¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, Chen Tian¡¯s appearance was not bad. He was 1.85 meters tall, and his face was hard and refreshing. He looked like a sunny boy who could make people feel good about him. Coupled with the title of the number one person in China.., it was no wonder that he could gain so much popularity among women. ¡± ¡°Looking at the bullet screen in the video, Chen Tian touched the back of his head in embarrassment, he smiled and said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t mind it. China is very militaristic now, and they worship superpowered people even more. I was promoted by the government using resources, so I have a higher reputation in society.¡± ¡± ¡°When Su Ming heard that, he shook his head slightly to show that he did not mind. ¡± ¡°He lowered his head and continued to watch the video in front of him. The scene continued to play. Other than Chen Tian, the other four people were also sent out by the cameramen. The corresponding bullet screens of fans also appeared above them, however, their popularity could not be compared to Chen Tian. ¡± ¡°In the end, the cameraman bypassed the five superpowered people and focused the scene on the figures of Su Ming¡¯s four wolves. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Wolves!¡± ¡°Four giant Wolves!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too big? This body is almost as big as a lion.¡± The cameraman and his companions were discussing in the video. They seemed to be wondering why there was a mutated giant wolf at the scene and how it was related to Chen Tian and the others. ¡°With their guidance, the bullet screen above also discussed the identity of the four wolves. ¡± ¡°[ Wow! That¡¯s so cool! That White Wolf, pure white, white fur lover and Furey lover are both ecstatic! ! ] ¡± ¡°[ don¡¯t tell me, these wolves all look right to me, especially that silver wolf and white wolf, they¡¯re so cool and handsome. ] ¡± ¡°[ hehe¡­ Little Wolf, let me give you a kiss. ] ¡± logo Chapter 347 ? ¡°Chapter 347: Chapter 210, explosive Internet 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡±Those in front, be careful. I don¡¯t want to see your corpse.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Hahahaha, you freeloaders, have you ever thought that someone could bite your head off with a single bite?¡± ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Just look at the strongest white wolf in the center. You might be killed with a single swipe of its claw.¡± ¡°[ by the way, no one is curious why these four giant wolves are on our side. Are they going to help Chen Tian and the others fight against the magma creatures? ] ¡± ¡°[ I don¡¯t know¡­ generally speaking, there will never be a situation where humans and mutated creatures get along peacefully, let alone working together. ] ¡± ¡°Whether it was the cameraman in the video or the bullet messages floating above, they were all discussing the purpose of the wolf pack, but they could not find the actual reason. ¡± ¡°The two parties in the video would not wait for them to finish their discussion. Very quickly, the mermaids on the opposite side took the initiative to attack. ¡± ¡°Several scorching fireballs were thrown at Su Ming¡¯s side. Other than Su Ming¡¯s four wolves and Chen Tian, who could still be considered to be at ease, the other supers were all fighting in front of them. ¡± [ as expected of Thunder Flash Chen Tian! ! ! ] [ the illusory shadow Zhao Ziyang is not bad either! ! ! ] [ those four giant wolves are actually on par with Chen Tian! ! ! ] The fans of the various supers started to send out comments of praise. Some of the people who had noticed Su Ming¡¯s four wolves earlier realized how powerful they were. ¡°In the picture, not only did Su Ming dodge the incoming fireball, but he also used it as a relay point to leap towards the mermaid¡¯s position. ¡± This extremely skillful move won the admiration and exclamations of the video¡¯s cameraman and a large number of bullet screens. ¡°So Powerful!¡± ¡°F * ck! ! This works?¡± ¡°So powerful¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like Qinggong. The last time I saw it was in priest Zhang¡¯s video at Mount Longhu.¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s different in nature. One relies on his superpower, while the other relies on his physical fitness.¡± ¡± [ it¡¯s hard to imagine that he can jump while dodging. It¡¯s simply¡­ ] ¡°When the cameraman saw that Su Ming was not affected by the mermaid¡¯s sonic attack at all, but instead tore apart his opponent¡¯s scales at close range, he was so shocked that he could not speak. After the bullet curtain fell into a short silence, a large number of exclamations erupted. ¡± [ this¡­ This is not a battle of the same magnitude. ] ¡°[ so cool, alright. ] ¡± [66666] [ as expected of the white wolf that I think highly of. ] ¡°[ clean and neat, calm and unhurried. From the very beginning, he had the upper hand. ] ¡± The mermaid on the screen covered her injuries and began to retreat in a panic. Her panicked expression actually made some of the people on the bullet screen feel pity for her. ¡°[ AH, the cute mermaid lady is injured¡­ ] ¡± [ cute? ! ] ¡°[ are you an idiot? This is an extremely destructive c-class mutated creature. If it was released, it would be enough to destroy our city. How can you pity such a monster? ] ¡± [ you¡¯re right. How can someone be so nave in such a situation? They can¡¯t differentiate reality. ] ¡°Fortunately, most of the bullet screens were still clear-headed. They were not guided by this person, but instead berated the other party. ¡± ¡°As the screen continued to move, the other four wolves and Chen Tian also entered the arena one after another. They rushed into the battle and assisted Su Ming¡¯s actions. ¡± [ Wow! That Gray Wolf¡¯s ability is really unique. It¡¯s actually controlling a shadow. ] [ I think that giant wolf that¡¯s burning with fire is even more handsome. It¡¯s practically a replica of the evil spirit Knight. ] [ so powerful. It can actually break through the lava wall. Chen Tian¡¯s strength seems to have improved a lot compared to the video a few days ago. ] ¡°Although their performance was not as brilliant as Su Ming¡¯s, it still attracted the praise of the bullet screen. Without a doubt, the most praises were given to Chen Tian. After all, he was the number one person in China. ¡± ¡°In the video, the mermaid, who was at an absolute disadvantage, released a sound wave attack in order to deal with the situation. It temporarily stopped Chen Tian and Su Hui, who were about to attack. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it did not see Su Ming in the sky earlier. Lightning flashed and accompanied by a sharp stab, half of the mermaid¡¯s body was instantly torn apart and scattered on the lava. ¡± ¡°Of course, it seemed to be taking into account the psychology of the viewers. For the bloody scene, the cameraman used a blur to make it impossible for the viewers to see the scene where the mermaid¡¯s body was badly mutilated, they could only vaguely see that half of the mermaid¡¯s body had been cut open. ¡± ¡°In response to this, a series of bullet comments floated up above the screen. ¡± [ can we remove the mosaic? I¡¯ve seen a lot of storms. ] ¡°[ + 1, the mosaic has a little effect on the viewers¡¯perception. ] ¡± ¡°[ everyone, consider the ability of others to accept it. To be honest, some people just can¡¯t bear the bloody scene. ] ¡± ¡°[ yeah, I think this is pretty good. ] ¡± ¡°This group of viewers was divided into two groups. One group advocated removing the blur, while the other group thought that it should remain the same. ¡± ¡°However, in the next moment, when the video showed Su Ming landing with ease, it was immediately covered by all kinds of praise. ¡± [ cool! ! ! ] [ brother Wolf is really strong! ! ] [ the way he licked his claws is too cool. ] ¡°[ I don¡¯t have much literary literacy, I can only express my emotions through the F * ck. ] ¡± [ me too. ] [ + 111! ! ! ] [ he¡¯s still able to fight with ease until now. I almost suspect that the mermaid opposite him is a c-class creature. ] ¡°[ without a doubt, it¡¯s definitely a c-class creature. I¡¯ve seen the contents of the previous notification. ] ¡± ¡°¡±If he can suppress a C rank fighter, this White Wolf Might¡­¡± ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. My Idol will be this big brother Wolf in the future.¡± ¡°Looking at the shock and admiration for Su Ming¡¯s strength floating above, Chen Tian couldn¡¯t help but raise his mouth. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, you have a lot of supporters now. Your popularity is not much lower than mine.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded slightly, as if he did not care at all. He continued to watch the video in front of him. ¡± ¡°In fact, what benefits could the increase in popularity among humans bring? ¡± Su Ming thought that it was very little. It was not as useful as the increase in actual combat strength. It also gave him the right to communicate with humans. ¡°In the video, the mermaid was screaming in pain. A large amount of green and blue blood splashed in the surroundings. Su Ming shook off the blood on his sharp claws and bit at the opponent in front of him. ¡± ¡°Under the effects of [ Thunder Convergence Heart ] and [ lightning speed battle pattern ] , Su Ming¡¯s speed was as fast as lightning. It was almost impossible to see his moving figure. The camera lens followed him a few times and lost him a few times, finally, when he was near the mermaid, he locked onto Su Ming¡¯s figure again. ¡± ¡°So fast.¡± ¡°¡±Yeah, it¡¯s like teleportation.¡± ¡± The surprised conversations between the cameraman and his companions were transmitted through their phones. ¡°At the same time, the bullet screens above the video began to discuss Su Ming¡¯s speed. ¡± ¡°¡±He¡¯s too fast, like lightning.¡± ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the White Wolf to be so fast.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even quick Ming ¡®En is no match for him.¡± ¡°Did you see the blue light on both sides of its body? I think it has something to do with this.¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. The remaining 300 words will be completed soon.¡±. ¡± It had to be said that Xu Lin had never been harsh on the treatment of Su Ming¡¯s four wolves. He had always arranged it with the highest level. Even the place where they temporarily stayed was the same. 1 ¡°Following the footsteps of the young researchers, what entered Su Ming¡¯s eyes was an extremely spacious room. ¡± ¡°The walls were decorated with light yellow in a warm tone. It did not appear too gorgeous, nor was it too gloomy. ¡± ¡°The ceiling was equipped with hidden headlights. It could ensure that there was sufficient light in the room, but it could also leave the largest space. ¡± ¡°Four large sofas were located in the four corners of the room. While ensuring absolute privacy, it also gave each member a large enough space to themselves. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin Knew Su Ming¡¯s personality, so he did not add any other items. He only kept this comfortable and spacious room. ¡± ¡°After leading Su Ming and the Wolves into the room, the young researcher spoke with a trembling voice. He seemed to still be afraid of coming into contact with the giant wolf. ¡± ¡°¡±Wolf King, do you have any special requirements for dinner? ¡°Our base has all kinds of meat, such as beef, pork, duck, chicken, duck, goose, venison, and so on. We can only provide you with all of them.¡± ¡± logo Chapter 348 ? ¡°Chapter 348: Chapter 211, Impact 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 The video on the phone was still playing. Even Su Ming paused for a moment when the mermaid attacked with all her might. ¡°The mermaid wanted to use this opportunity to dive into the lava and escape from Su Ming¡¯s sight, but she was stopped by Su Yi and Chen Tian. They broke their original plan and stopped where they were.¡± ¡°The bullet screen above the video was also filled with cheers. Not only were they praising the two for keeping the mermaid, but they were also amazed at the perfect cooperation between humans and mutated creatures.¡± [ this can be said to be the ultimate cooperation. ] ¡°[ that¡¯s right, Chen Tian is awesome! ! Shadow Wolf is awesome! ! ]¡± ¡°[ this combination is too strange. Before this, I didn¡¯t think that mutated creatures could cooperate with humans to stop the enemy. ]¡± ¡°¡±If this continues, we might really be able to fight with specific mutated creatures in the future, just like in the ¡®Magical Baby¡¯animation.¡±¡± ¡°There is indeed such a possibility.¡± ¡°Thanks to the cooperation between the two, Su Ming, who had recovered, burst out with lightning-like speed.¡± ¡°In an instant, he flashed to the side of the mermaid and pounced on its body, pressing its entire body above the lava. The initiative was completely in Su Ming¡¯s hands.¡± The comments on the upper level of the video instantly increased in number. They were all amazed by Su Ming¡¯s actions. [ as expected of the White Wolf. His combat strength is still at its peak. One strike is enough to crush this mermaid. ] ¡°[ indeed, it¡¯s like the difference between an adult and a child. The opponent doesn¡¯t have the strength to resist. ]¡± [ so cool! ! ! ] ¡°I still need my brother Wolf to make a move.¡± ¡°As Su Ming swung his sharp claws and pierced the mermaid¡¯s chest, making a fatal blow and piercing through its heart, the mermaid¡¯s body began to surge madly.¡± ¡°A large amount of lava gathered above Su Ming, and it seemed like it was ready to fight to the death with him.¡± ¡°Seeing this situation, the bullet screen that was watching had unknowingly entered Su Ming¡¯s view, and he actually started to worry.¡± ¡°What a huge lava flow. It¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°¡±White Wolf, be careful.¡±¡± ¡°It looks like the other party is going to fight the White Wolf to the death.¡± ¡°¡±Those in front, don¡¯t look down on our brother Wolf. This level of attack is nothing to him.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Due to the obstruction of the lava wall, the situation where the two of them were confronting each other was not recorded. It was not until dozens of seconds later that the lava on the outside shattered and revealed the scene in the center. Only then did he see the giant white shadow that was still standing.¡± ¡°Su Ming stood on top of the scarlet lava with the broken body of the mermaid in his mouth. He was like a god of war that walked out of the Sea of blood, but also like an elf that traveled in the human world.¡± ¡°The blue blood did not destroy his original appearance. Instead, it added a unique color to him, making him look even more beautiful.¡± ¡°Whether it was the audience watching or the cameraman, they all stopped talking and were so shocked that they could not speak.¡± ¡°After a long while, Su Ming threw the mermaid¡¯s skull into the lava and fell into silence. Only then did the cameraman sigh.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too strong¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cool! ! ! !¡± ¡°It¡¯s really cool. I really want to use this scene as a lock screen wallpaper.¡± ¡°The smart ones have already taken screenshots.¡± ¡°+ 111.¡± ¡°[ as expected of brother White Wolf, he was able to turn the situation around in such a situation. ]¡± [ he is still as skillful as before. It seems that he hasn¡¯t used his full strength in this battle. ] The mermaid fell into the magma that he summoned and gradually sank to the bottom. It lost its trace and the video ended there. Chen Tian went forward and pressed the button to push the full screen. He shared the comments below with Su Ming. ¡°¡±Sir, everyone on the Internet is discussing the incident of you defeating the Mermaids. They are even guessing your strength.¡±¡± ¡°Looking at the information on the screen, Su Ming realized that the title of the video was ¡°Jingcheng High School was attacked by a monster. The Giant Thunder Wolf stepped forward. Is it an enemy or a friend?¡±.¡± ¡°At the same time, there were tens of millions of people watching the video. This meant that most of the people had seen the video, and there were tens of thousands of comments on the side, the one at the front was written by a person with the username [ Snow City ] .¡± ¡°[ according to the official report from the capital city, between 3 pm and 4 pm, there was a special accident at the third foreign language middle school in the capital city. An unknown mutated creature broke into the teaching building and killed most of the teachers and students on that floor. It released a large amount of lava and set the entire building on fire. ]¡± ¡°[ the superpowers department has detected that the opponent¡¯s energy range is 432 degrees, which means that the opponent has a c-class combat strength. Therefore, please do not doubt whether the mermaid¡¯s strength is c-class or not. The officials have already reported it. ]¡± ¡°[ secondly, through the video, it is not difficult to see the two main attributes of the mermaid, lava and sound waves. When fighting against creatures of one¡¯s own level, the sound waves can be said to be invincible. However, for existences of the same level or higher, the effect of the sound waves is minimal. It can only temporarily stop the opponent¡¯s movements. ]¡± ¡°[ as for the effect of the lava, I suspect that the White Wolf¡¯s attributes have a restraining effect, which is why it was continuously suppressed. In fact, as the main attribute of mermaids, lava shouldn¡¯t be so weak that it can¡¯t compete with white wolves of the same rank. ]¡± ¡°[ Thunder White Wolf, this is the new title I have developed for the super-pack giant wolf in the video. This is named from its ability. In about 2 minutes and 30 seconds, if you pause, you can see quite obvious thunder flowers all over the bottom of this giant wolf¡¯s feet. Moreover, blue light would erupt from both sides from time to time. ]¡± logo Chapter 349 ? ¡°Chapter 349: Chapter 211, Impact 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°[ therefore, I have determined that the main attribute of the other party is lightning. ] ¡± ¡ª ¡ª ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll make up for it tonight. ¡± It had to be said that Xu Lin had never been harsh on the treatment of Su Ming¡¯s four wolves. He had always arranged it with the highest level. Even the place where they temporarily stayed was the same. ¡°Following the footsteps of the young researchers, what entered Su Ming¡¯s eyes was an extremely spacious room. ¡± ¡°The walls were decorated with light yellow in a warm tone. It did not appear too gorgeous, nor was it too gloomy. ¡± ¡°The ceiling was equipped with hidden headlights. It could ensure that there was sufficient light in the room, but it could also leave the largest space. ¡± ¡°Four large sofas were located in the four corners of the room. While ensuring absolute privacy, it also gave each member a large enough space to themselves. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin Knew Su Ming¡¯s personality, so he did not add any other items. He only kept this comfortable and spacious room. ¡± ¡°After leading Su Ming and the wolves into the room, the young researcher spoke with a trembling voice. He seemed to still be afraid of coming into contact with the giant wolf. ¡± ¡°¡±Your Excellency Wolf King, do you have any special requirements for dinner? ¡°Our base has all kinds of meat, such as beef, pork, duck, chicken, duck, goose, venison, and so on. We can only provide you with applications.¡± ¡± Su Ming slowly shook his head. He didn¡¯t care about this and just let the other party make the arrangements. ¡°After receiving the Wolf King¡¯s reply, the young scientist didn¡¯t leave but continued. ¡± ¡°¡±Okay, I understand. If you have any other special requests, feel free to ask me. We will work hard to resolve them.¡± ¡± ¡°After saying that, the young scientist was about to leave when he saw the Wolf King staring at him, as if it had something to tell him. ¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± Su Ming let out a wolf roar and pointed at the ceiling. He wanted to tell the other party that his four wolves needed to bathe in the moonlight at night. ¡°Unfortunately, the scientist was not Chen Tian nor Lin Zeming. Naturally, it was difficult for him to understand the body language of the giant wolf. ¡± ¡°Do you want to change the brightness of the headlights?¡± ¡°The other party over-interpreted Su Ming¡¯s thoughts. In his mind, the wolf did not seem to like too bright a scene. ¡± Su Ming shook his head helplessly and denied his words. It seemed that he still needed to use words to communicate. ¡°He looked at the smooth floor below and immediately raised the Wolf¡¯s paw, ready to carve. ¡± ¡°At this time, the researcher beside him realized the intention of the giant wolf and quickly reminded, ¡°Sir! Sir! I have a writing board.¡± ¡± ¡°After handing the small writing board to the Wolf King, the researcher wiped the cold sweat on his head. ¡± ¡°It was so close that the wolf king almost destroyed the floor. If that really happened, his salary would definitely be deducted by the person in charge. ¡± ¡°Su Ming took the panel and placed it in front of him. Under the curious gazes of the other wolves, he wrote a string of words. ¡± ¡°The researcher in front of him was also full of surprise. Although he had long heard of the white-furred Wolf King¡¯s intelligence, he was still shocked when he saw it, it was as if he was looking at an unbelievable thing. ¡± [ we wolves need to go out and bathe in the moonlight at night. Can you arrange it? ] ¡°The young researcher rubbed his chin with his right hand and said slowly, ¡°Bathe in the moonlight? HMM¡­ I will try my best to arrange it for you. Please wait for a moment.¡± ¡± ¡°Then, he nodded at Su Ming and left quickly, closing the door for the Wolves. ¡± ¡°Under Su Ming¡¯s lead, the four wolves began to familiarize themselves with the environment in the room and decided on their respective perches. ¡± ¡°Su Yi and Su Hui each chose two sofas on the left and right, lying on the top and resting comfortably. ¡± ¡°Ling ze carried his own sofa in his mouth and came to Su Ming¡¯s side. He lay next to his spouse intimately, enjoying this rare moment of leisure. ¡± ¡°As for Su Ming, who was the leader, he was already sitting on the sofa in the center, silently thinking about the future development of the Wolf Pack. ¡± ¡°First of all, increasing the strength of all his companions was his main goal in the future. Only with a strong combat strength could he have the possibility of gaining a foothold in this world and the right to cooperate with humans. ¡± ¡°Second, developing the territory of the Wolf Pack. When the strength of the four wolves reached the king level and evolved into a higher level species, Su Ming planned to lead the wolf pack back to the protected area. ¡± ¡°He wanted to fully develop the territory of his wolf pack. Previously, due to the lack of elites and the wolf father¡¯s injuries, the development of his territory was temporarily put on hold. ¡± ¡°Now, it was no longer the same as before. With king level battle strength, he could dominate the entire protected area. Su Ming was confident that no creatures could stop the rise of his wolf pack. ¡± ¡°For this, he could identify two secondary targets ¡± ¡°First, he had to speed up the advancement of the other members. He also had to speed up the progress of the operation on Bai Ze Mountain. ¡± ¡°Second, Su Yi¡¯s [ land of extreme shadow ] and Ling¡¯s [ land of Frost ] might ask Xu Lin again. ¡± ¡°After sorting out all his thoughts, Su Ming opened his eyes. He planned to discuss with Xu Lin tomorrow morning about the other two locations. ¡± ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by the voice of the young officer. ¡± ¡°¡±Dong, Dong, Dong.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Wolf King, the food has been delivered to you.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Ming stood up and gently tapped on an area on the wall. Immediately, a circle of light lit up and the door opened automatically. ¡± The young officer brought a few colleagues with several huge plates and walked in. ¡°¡±Sir, this is a slightly grilled steak. I hope it suits your taste.¡± ¡± ¡°Although the steak on the plate had been grilled until the surface was charred yellow, there was still blood-red juice oozing out from the inside. Smelling the fragrance from it, it looked quite tempting. ¡± ¡°Su Ming slowly opened his wolf mouth and held the entire steak in his mouth. With an amazing bite force, he instantly tore the steak into pieces and swallowed it down his throat. ¡± MMM! As expected of a human¡¯s cooking method. It was indeed quite delicious. ¡°Not only did it retain the original soft and juicy meat, but it also added some spices on top of it, enriching the overall taste and texture. ¡± ¡°Su Ming did not hesitate for a moment. He began to feast on the plate, enjoying himself. ¡± ¡°The situation of the other three wolves was similar to Su Ming¡¯s. In fact, it was even worse. They almost buried their heads into the plate. ¡± ¡°Looking at the giant wolves eating, the staff members were shocked and could not help but feel relieved. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, the taste of the food matched the appetites of these few sirs. He could not help but think in his heart. ¡± ¡°After waiting, the members of the Wolf Pack ate a large amount of steak. Then, they said something about what Su Ming had told them earlier. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, regarding the matter of bathing under the moonlight, I¡¯ve communicated with the person-in-charge. He has agreed to your request. At night time, there will be a special staff to bring you to the lift platform.¡± ¡± ¡°Ao!¡± ¡°Su Ming replied, showing his understanding. ¡± ¡°Then, the staff did not disturb the Wolf Pack¡¯s rest anymore. After packing up the plates, they bid farewell to Su Ming and left with a few colleagues. ¡± ¡°As he watched the few of them leave, Su Ming could not help but think about Xu Lin¡¯s intentions. He could take the risk of being exposed and let the four wolves out of the base to carry out additional operations, it could be said that he valued the intentions of the few wolves. ¡± ¡°At the same time, this was not just a simple gesture of goodwill. There was also a little bit of thought in it. Xu Lin might be trying to obtain the reason why the wolf pack was so powerful. ¡± ¡°Su Ming smiled. If that was all, he would be disappointed. This was just one of the daily training programs. The reason why the four wolves could advance so quickly was because of the help of the technology panel. ¡± logo Chapter 350 ? ¡°Chapter 350: Chapter 212, mutated plants 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°After a whole day of docking in the human base, Su Ming had a certain understanding of the structure of the first floor. ¡± ¡°Naturally, he no longer needed Chen Tian or other personnel to lead him. He walked to the door of Xu Lin¡¯s office with familiarity. ¡± ¡°The door was half open. Perhaps the other party thought that he would definitely come, so he deliberately opened the door. ¡± ¡°After passing through the automatic door, Su Ming came to the interior of the office. The bright lights and simple furnishings were not much different from before. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin, who was sitting in front of the desk, saw Wolf King Walk in. He first put down the documents in his hand and then pressed the button to completely close the electric door on the outside. ¡± ¡°After a while, he smiled and greeted Su Ming. ¡± ¡°¡±Welcome, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°He stood up and picked up a writing board and placed it in front of Su Ming. Then, he continued. ¡± ¡°¡±After I informed the laboratory last night, I received a reply this morning. They welcome you to visit them. You can choose any mutated plants in the laboratory, but the exact amount you can take depends on the value.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Ming could understand why the value decided to take a small amount, but he didn¡¯t quite understand why the human experimental department would welcome him so much, was this also the benefit of being famous? ¡± ¡°If that was the case, the benefit would be much greater than he had imagined. ¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded slowly, raised his wolf claw, and wrote a few words. ¡± ¡°[ Mr. Xu, I still maintain the range of requirements. I only need mutated plants that are similar to the effects of Longjing tea to increase the speed of absorbing strange energy. ] ¡± ¡°¡±Understood, sir. If you are free now, I can bring you along to observe.¡± ¡± ¡°Faced with Su Ming¡¯s requirements, Xu Lin naturally knew in his heart. In his memory, there were indeed some mutated plants that were comparable to the effects of [ mutated longjing tea ] , or even better, he did not know if the Wolf King was satisfied. ¡± ¡°[ of course, let¡¯s go, Mr. Xu. ] ¡± ¡°Su Ming did not want to delay for a moment. In order to increase the strength of the members of the tribe, it was better to resolve this matter as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Immediately, Xu Lin stood up and opened the closed door again. Su Ming also came to his side. ¡± This strange combination left the office just like that and walked inside the base. ¡°For most of the base staff, this kind of scene was already common. They had seen the giant wolf many times before yesterday, and now they were completely immune to it, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, instead, they focused on their own work. ¡± ¡°Following Xu Lin¡¯s footsteps, Su Ming arrived at the western area of the first floor of the base, away from the airport and the research department, and arrived at the area that he had never been to before. ¡± ¡°The furnishings here were quite simple. There was a notice board, a few rows of chairs, and two large elevators in the center. ¡± ¡°With his excellent eyesight, Su Ming could clearly see the documents posted on the notice board. One was about the personnel changes in the supernatural ability research department, and the other was about the results of the research on new mutated items. ¡± ¡°From the looks of it, this notice board was used to publish certain important events. ¡± Xu Lin went forward and pressed the button at the top. He caught a glimpse of the Wolf King who was observing the bulletin board and explained to him with a smile. ¡°¡±Sir, this is a bulletin board for major events. Because our staff here often work until they don¡¯t know the major news of the base, we will post it in the area where people move around to inform them.¡± ¡± Su Ming nodded and expressed his understanding. He turned around and waited for the elevator to arrive. ¡°At this moment, the warning light of the elevator on the right side lit up. ¡± ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°A crisp sound was heard, as if it was telling the waiting people that the elevator had arrived on their floor. ¡± ¡°As the elevator door opened, four to five people in white coats walked out. They seemed to have worked all night before getting off work. ¡± ¡°¡±Ah! The person in charge, His Excellency, the Wolf King.¡± ¡± ¡°They recognized Su Ming and Xu Lin¡¯s identities and greeted them with a smile. Although Su Ming had never met them before, with his high popularity, everyone in the base must have heard of his legend. ¡± ¡°In the face of their greetings, the two of them had different reactions. As the base manager, Xu Lin naturally had to maintain a certain level of grace. He also smiled and patted their shoulders, he also said some polite words about having dinner with them next time. ¡± ¡°As for Su Ming, he just nodded slightly to greet them. ¡± ¡°After the greetings were over, a few researchers walked past the two and yawned. They walked to the notice board and discussed the topic of new mutated items. Some boasted that they were also involved in it, some had great expectations for the effects of new items. ¡± ¡°¡±We¡¯re really lucky, sir.¡± ¡± Xu Lin said with a smile as he walked into the elevator. Su Ming looked at the row of buttons above him and roughly understood why the other party said that. ¡°The button at the top indicated that it was 20 floors, which meant that the entire base was at least 20 floors wide. A round trip would take at most four to five minutes, or at least one minute. ¡± It was just a coincidence that someone wanted to come down to the first floor. That was why the two of them were able to get on the elevator quickly. That was why Xu Lin said that they were lucky. ¡°After pressing the button for the sixth floor, the two of them waited quietly. Su Ming also looked at the space in the elevator. ¡± logo Chapter 351 ? ¡°Chapter 351: Chapter 212, mutated plants 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°As if considering the fact that there would be a large number of people going up and down, the space here was designed to be more spacious than an ordinary elevator. There was a surveillance camera at the top left, which was responsible for keeping an eye on the elevator. ¡± ¡°Beep.¡± ¡°The elevator sounded. Su Ming looked up, but it wasn¡¯t the sixth-floor laboratory that they were going to arrive at, but the third-floor area. ¡± ¡°This meant that the elevator was used frequently. On average, it would stop every few floors. ¡± ¡°Five people in black uniforms walked into the elevator, chatting and laughing. When they saw Xu Lin and Su Ming inside, they quickly greeted them. Xu Lin also gave them a friendly smile, unfortunately, the lively atmosphere from before disappeared. After they pressed the elevator button, they were all silent. ¡± ¡°It seemed that as the person in charge, Xu Lin still maintained a certain dignity in this base. ¡± ¡°Beep.¡± ¡°The sixth-floor laboratory had arrived. The elevator door opened and Xu Lin and Su Ming walked out side by side. After the two of them were far away, the people in the elevator became lively. ¡± ¡°Is that the Thunderbolt White Wolf?¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it.¡± ¡± ¡°His real appearance is indeed much more handsome than in the photo.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, these people were actually Su Ming¡¯s fans. They were discussing excitedly while regretfully expressing that they weren¡¯t able to take a photo together. ¡± ¡°After watching their idol leave, the elevator closed again, and their conversation continued. ¡± ¡­ The waiting area for the elevator on the sixth floor was no different from the area on the first floor. There were similar notice boards and similar seats. ¡°However, when the two of them walked forward again, the surrounding terrain became narrow, forming a small tunnel that could accommodate a creature. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin did not seem to be surprised. He seemed to be used to it. After Su Ming¡¯s initial discomfort, he quickly adjusted himself. The two of them walked one after the other to the entrance of the building at the end. ¡± It was a semi-transparent building. There was custom-made glass all around so that the situation inside could be seen. Xu Lin pressed the button on the outside and opened the electronic door. He was the first to enter and Su Ming followed closely behind. ¡°The interior of the building was quite empty. There was only a sink placed on the left side. There was no floor on the floor. Instead, there was a hollow floor that was slightly moist when one stepped on it. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, this is the disinfection room before entering the laboratory. We will undergo two rounds of disinfection later. Please understand.¡± ¡± ¡°So that was the case. After Xu Lin¡¯s explanation, Su Ming finally understood why the structure was like this and why the floor was moist. ¡± ¡°Thinking of it this way, humans attached great importance to the research on mutated plants. They even wanted to keep the researcher¡¯s body clean at all times so that it would not affect the condition of the plants. ¡± ¡°Seeing that the wolf king understood, Xu Lin first went to the sink and washed his hands carefully. Then, he pressed the white button next to him. ¡± ¡°Immediately, a thin layer of mist sprayed out from the ceiling of the room and wrapped around Su Ming and Xu Lin. ¡± ¡°In an instant, Su Ming¡¯s originally fluffy white hair was completely wet. His entire body had also become thinner. However, because of his originally strong muscles, he did not look much weaker than before. He still exuded a unique dignity. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin, who was at the side, was the same. His custom-made suit was completely wet. His carefully applied hairstyle was also wet by the mist and collapsed on his forehead. ¡± ¡°However, he did not care at all as he brushed his bangs and straightened them back. He smiled as he explained to Su Ming. ¡± ¡°¡±This is the first disinfection method. Don¡¯t worry, sir. The room in front will be equipped with a hair dryer. It can completely evaporate the water stains on our surface. ¡± ¡°After saying that, he walked to the center of the room and opened it before entering the next room. ¡± ¡°After waiting for Su Ming to enter, the electronic door slowly closed. ¡± ¡°The decorations here were not much different from the previous ones, but there was a row of closets on the right side. ¡± ¡°Perhaps it was because he saw the wolf king¡¯s attention, Xu Lin smiled and explained. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, there is an isolation suit installed over there. I will need to wear it when I go in later. You Don¡¯t need to wear it.¡± ¡± ¡°After getting Xu Lin¡¯s answer, Su Ming finally understood the order of entering the laboratory. First, it was the first round of water bath disinfection, then the second round of hot air disinfection. Then, he had to wear an isolation suit to enter, it could be said to be quite strict. ¡± ¡°However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that humans were much more relaxed when it came to carrying more bacteria. They could actually enter directly. ¡± ¡°Without waiting for Su Ming to continue guessing, Xu Lin pressed the button on the wall. All of a sudden, a slightly hot air current swept up around them and blew past them. It was as if they were soaking in a hot spring. All the muscles and bones in their bodies were relaxed. ¡± ¡°When Su Ming came back to his senses, the wetness that filled both sides of his body had long disappeared. His fluffy hair returned to his body once again. ¡± ¡°Compared to Su Ming, Xu Lin on the other side seemed to be more familiar with the place. He calmly straightened his hair and walked to the front of the wardrobe on the right. He took out a white isolation suit and quickly put it on. ¡± ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go, sir.¡± ¡± The brand new Xu Lin appeared in front of Su Ming¡¯s eyes. He raised his hand to indicate that he could enter. ¡°Bang¡­¡± He pressed the button next to the door and the door of the second building was completely opened. The bright light shone into Su Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Many figures in white coats gathered in front of the door as if they were welcoming the arrival of the two. Passing by them, they could see four to five rows of white specially made iron tables with various experimental instruments on top, two to three people were concentrating on operating the instruments and conducting some research. ¡± ¡°Further away, there were several transparent cultivation chambers. This was a type of equipment for cultivating plants. Through adjusting the humidity, temperature, soil quality and other elements, it perfectly mimicked the environment in which the plants grew, even extreme plants like the [ thunderclap fruit ] could grow in it. ¡± ¡°¡±Welcome to both of you, chief Xu, Your Excellency Wolf King.¡± ¡± ¡°In the welcoming team, the middle-aged man at the front greeted both of them with a smile. ¡± ¡°Chief Xiong.¡± Xu Lin also had a smile on his face as he started to chat with him. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Please take us to the cultivation chamber of the mutated plant. Your Excellency Wolf King wants to select it up close.¡± ¡°The man who was called Minister Xiong did not hesitate and immediately replied, ¡°Okay, follow me.¡± ¡± ¡°After saying that, the other party turned around and led the way. ¡± ¡°Following behind him, Su Ming recalled the previous scene. Although it was only for a moment, he still felt the attention from Minister Xiong. It seemed that the other party cared about him as a giant wolf. ¡± ¡°Soon, a team came to the previous, Su Ming saw the culture bin area, countless collected plants were placed here, slowly growing. ¡± The purpose of the researchers here is to take small specimens and study them without destroying their original form. ¡°¡±I remember the man in charge said earlier that the Wolf King wanted a plant that could increase the rate at which it absorbed strange energy, right?¡± ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°There were still two hundred words left, and they were about to be completed. ¡± ¡°His body pressed down on the top of the lava, giving Su Ming full control of the situation. 2¡± ¡°The bullet comments on the upper layer of the video instantly increased in number, all of them marveling at Su Ming¡¯s actions. ¡± ¡°[ as expected of the White Wolf, its combat strength is still at its peak. One strike is enough to crush this mermaid. ] ¡± ¡°¡±Indeed, it is just like the difference between an adult and a child. The opponent has no strength to resist at all.¡± ¡± ¡°So Cool! ! !¡± ¡°I still need my brother Wolf to make a move.¡± ¡°As Su Ming swung his sharp claws and pierced into the mermaid¡¯s chest, making a fatal strike and piercing through its heart, the mermaid¡¯s body began to surge wildly. ¡± A large amount of lava gathered above Su Ming. It was as if it was ready to fight to the death with him. ¡°Seeing this situation, the bullet screen that was watching had unknowingly entered Su Ming¡¯s view. He was actually worried. ¡± ¡°What a huge lava flow. It Won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡± ¡°¡±White Wolf, be careful.¡± ¡± ¡°It looks like the other party is going to fight to the death with White Wolf.¡± ¡°¡±Those in front, don¡¯t underestimate our brother Wolf. This level of attack isn¡¯t enough for him.¡± ¡± logo Chapter 352 ? ¡°Chapter 352: Chapter 213, Flash Grass 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°In the laboratory, Su Ming listened to Minister Xiong¡¯s introduction as he approached the incubation chamber to observe the mutated plant called Purple Moon. ¡± ¡°Although the surrounding researchers paid attention to it, they did not stop the Wolf King from approaching. It seemed that they had a certain degree of trust in it. ¡± ¡°Due to the depth of their research on Purple Moon, Su Ming was certain that the results of the research would not be wrong. However, in order to obtain more detailed information for selection, he had to use the help of the technology panel. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Soon, the translucent panel appeared in front of his eyes. ¡± [ Ziyue (bear family name)] : a precious one star. It was mutated from the sky full of stars. It has a dark purple appearance. Its roots have sharp thorns and its buds have a faint flower fragrance. It can attract insects to collect it and facilitate its spread. It takes about half a year for the plant to fully mature from its development. It usually grows in an area where the temperature is suitable. ¡°If it was swallowed, it could increase the user¡¯s body values and the process of energy absorption. Depending on the individual¡¯s aptitude, the maximum speed could be increased by about ten times. ¡± ¡°Su Ming took back the panel in front of him, and he had a rough understanding of Zi Yue. ¡± ¡°Although the researchers here did their best to analyze and study the effects of this mutated plant, it was still not as comprehensive as Su Ming¡¯s panel. ¡± ¡°After comparison, the difference between the two was obvious. ¡± ¡°First of all, they did not find that the Purple Moon had the effect of increasing the body count. This meant that the samples they obtained each time were too few, and they did not notice the improvement effect after taking it. ¡± ¡°Secondly, the effect of taking the Purple Moon should be in the range of about ten times, and at the very least, it would not be less than seven times. ¡± ¡°Based on the effect, this purple moon pill indeed had a good effect. However, it was too rare and could not be used continuously. ¡± ¡°Looking at division leader Xiong who was still talking non-stop, Su Ming laughed in his heart. No matter how much the other party thought about it, the full effect of the purple moon that they had painstakingly searched for in their laboratory had been known by the giant wolf in front of them just a minute ago. ¡± ¡°Of course, Su Ming did not plan to tell them for free. This kind of effective information was a very good means of trading. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, please take a look.¡± ¡± ¡°Minister Xiong spoke loudly, bringing Su Ming back to reality and following the guidance of the other party¡¯s right hand. ¡± ¡°Su Ming saw a silver-white cultivation chamber. Through the glass on the outside, he saw the plants growing inside. ¡± ¡°They were dozens of shiny green grass, as bright as the stars in the night. Dazzling white light was reflected from the incubator, making it impossible for the creatures to stare for too long, or else they would be in a trance, at the same time, there seemed to be a viscous fluorescent liquid on the outside of its branches and leaves. ¡± ¡°¡±I named it the flash grass. No matter if it¡¯s day or night, this type of plant can explode with dazzling light and lure the creatures over. Then, using the smell and the light on the outside, it will cause the creatures to fall into a coma and gradually affect the decline of their body skills until they die and become nutrients for them. This process usually takes five to seven days. At this stage, the creatures that are lured over will continue to fall into a coma.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Of course, on the other hand, the effects are not bad. After all, high risk and high reward. The flash grass has two effects. One is to slightly increase the strength of the user, and the other is according to the previous absorption rule, it can increase the speed of the user¡¯s absorption of mutated energy by three times within five hours.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded slowly and focused his attention on the flash grass, as if he was attracted by its appearance. ¡± ¡°[ shining grass (named by Xiong Ke Ming)] : rare seven-star, mutated from rye grass. Its appearance is green, and its branches and leaves can secrete a thread of thick liquid, which sticks to the surface and gives off a dense poisonous smell, inducing creatures to come over. ¡± ¡°It takes about a month for the plant to fully mature from development to maturity, and it usually grows in hot areas. ¡± ¡°At the same time, after consuming it, it could slightly increase the speed and agility of the wearer, and speed up the absorption of the mutated energy. It could be up to four times faster. ¡± ¡°With the warning from Minister Xiong, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to look at the flashing grass for too long, or else he might faint. ¡± ¡°From the information on the interface, it wasn¡¯t much different from what Minister Xiong had described. It was just that there was a difference in the absorption speed. ¡± ¡°It seemed that with enough samples, humans could do more detailed research on mutated plants. ¡± Su Ming went past the silver-white Culture Chamber and continued to browse through the various mutated plants placed in the laboratory. ¡°After about half an hour of introduction, in Minister Xiong¡¯s endless speech, Su Ming recognized several mutated plants that had absorption benefits. ¡± ¡°Among them were [ Bai Linhe ] , which had a moderate amount, and [ yellow sun flower ] , which had a few effects but was scarce. ¡± There were at least five types of mutated plants that were presented to Su Ming. They all had quite good benefits and could increase the strength of the plant that ate them. ¡°However, after thinking about it, Su Ming still chose the [ flash grass ] that he saw earlier. It was because of its breedability and the large number of plants that it was able to be chosen among a group of mutated plants. ¡± ¡°You want the [ flash grass ] ?¡± ¡°Looking at the direction where the Wolf King¡¯s claws were pointing at, Minister Xiong asked in confusion. ¡± logo Chapter 353 ? ¡°Chapter 353: Chapter 213, Flash Grass 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°To be honest, he was already prepared to cut his own flesh, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party actually wanted the most amount of [ flash grass ] . ¡± ¡°Although the effect of this plant wasn¡¯t bad, it wasn¡¯t very outstanding among the many mutated plants. Could it be that the Wolf King valued quantity? ¡± ¡°With this thought, Minister Xiong received an affirmative answer. ¡± ¡°Ao!¡± ¡°Su Ming gently patted the cultivation pod on the outside, indicating what he was thinking. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, minister Xiong hurriedly said, ¡°I understand, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°He was afraid that if he was a few seconds late, the outside of the cultivation pod might be damaged. This thing was very precious, and the cost of one was tens of thousands. ¡± ¡°After weighing it for a while, he said again, ¡°According to your deal with the person in charge, we can provide you with five [ flash grass ] , and above that, it will be beyond the scope of the laboratory.¡± ¡± Five? ¡°Su Ming looked at the [ flash grass ] in the cultivation chamber from afar. Not to mention the number of at least ten inside, just the dozens of [ flash grass ] that he had stored after it matured. ¡± ¡°At least, it meant that the human side had at least fifty or so in storage. It was impossible not to properly gather them. ¡± ¡°Su Ming looked at Xu Lin beside him. To be exact, it was the writing board that he carried with him. His intention was self-evident. He wanted to negotiate. ¡± Xu Lin had talked to the wolf king several times and could roughly understand what the other party was thinking. He immediately placed the writing board in front of him. ¡°¡±Manager, what are you doing?¡± ¡± ¡°This was the first time Minister Xiong had seen such a scene, so he was still a little confused. ¡± ¡°In his imagination, shouldn¡¯t the Wolf King have agreed to trade the quantity with a ¡°Ow¡±? ¡± Why would it still have such a move? It really puzzled him. ¡°However, when he saw the words written by the wolf king above, he finally understood the other party¡¯s intention. It turned out that they wanted to negotiate. It seemed that the Wolf King wasn¡¯t satisfied with the quantity. ¡± ¡°While observing curiously, minister bear was also mentally prepared. Later, no matter how the other party tried to persuade him, he could not let go. The -LSB- flash grass ] stored in his storage was a valuable research sample, he could not easily negotiate with the other party. ¡± [ I want to use the detailed effects of a mutated plant to increase the information of the flash grass. ] ¡°After seeing these words, Minister Xiong¡¯s originally firm Heart actually wavered a little. He couldn¡¯t help but Ponder in his mind, what kind of plant did the wolf king know the complete effects of. ¡± ¡°One had to know that they had browsed through more than five plants just now. If it was a critical plant, they could increase the progress of the experimental project by a lot and create more mutated items for the base. ¡± ¡°As he thought, he did not doubt the accuracy of the information provided by the Wolf King. It was only because a few days ago, Xu Lin, who was in charge, had mentioned to him the mystery of this giant White Wolf, he had a lot of mutated knowledge that humans had yet to explore. It was also thanks to him that he was able to find out the true identity of the creature codenamed Merman Yesterday, as well as his knowledge of the demonized superhumans. ¡± ¡°With this thought in mind, minister bear asked, ¡°May I know what kind of mutated plant you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡± ¡°[ ziyue, the first plant we¡¯ve observed, aren¡¯t you worried about the absorption effect of the entire plant? I can tell you. ] ¡± ¡°Looking at the words in front of him, it was as if he had seen the words of a demon. Minister Bear¡¯s firm Heart began to waver. ¡± ¡°He had long since rejected his previous naive idea. Instead, he was considering whether to focus on preserving the samples or increasing the progress of the experiment. ¡± ¡°In the end, he gritted his teeth and made a decision. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯ll change, sir. I¡¯m willing to use five pieces of flash grass to exchange for this information.¡± ¡± ¡°As the saying goes, one can not trap a wolf without being willing to part with a child. Minister Xiong had put in a lot of money this time. ¡± ¡°[ very good, I like your decisive attitude. ] ¡± ¡°[ for the mutated plant that you named, ziyue, there are two important effects that your laboratory has yet to research. ] ¡± ¡°[ the first is that after swallowing the whole plant, the number of times it can be absorbed will be increased, depending on one¡¯s aptitude. The lowest can be seven times, and the highest can be ten times. That is to say, one day can be compared to the amount of ten days in the past. This can be said to be godly speed. ] ¡± ¡°¡±Secondly, after the person who swallowed the whole plant, their own strength can be increased by another level.¡± ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Without knowing when, Department Head Xiong, who was still observing, had already picked up a data book from his pocket and quickly recorded it. ¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly get the information tablet and record it. It will be transferred to the terminal computer in a while.¡± ¡°After putting away the data book, he first looked at his subordinates around him and berated them. Then, he thanked Su Ming with a smile. ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, sir. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid we would have to spend a lot of time and a large number of samples before we can come to a conclusion. I will definitely give you all the ten [ flash grass ] that I promised you earlier.¡± ¡± ¡°As he said this, he turned around and instructed the passing researchers, ¡°Xiao Lin, go to Area C and take out all the ten [ flash grass ] that we have stored.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, Manager.¡± ¡± ¡°The reason why Minister Xiong was so straightforward was partly because the content provided by Su Ming was enough to support the next step of the project¡¯s progress. He had given them a lot of help, another reason was that he had already decisively agreed to Su Ming¡¯s request. Naturally, he would not go back on his words at the last minute. ¡± ¡°Soon, the researcher returned. He carried the dark gray metal box with both hands and came to Su Ming. ¡± ¡°Open it.¡± Minister Xiong ordered him. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°After receiving the order, the researcher immediately opened the metal box and revealed ten [ flash grass ] that were well-preserved inside. ¡± ¡°¡±Due to the special nature of this mutated plant, we have to use a special item to store it properly. Please don¡¯t mind it, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°Looking at the ten [ flash grass ] that were filled to the brim, Su Ming nodded to show his understanding. ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s enough, close it.¡± ¡± ¡°Taking the metal box from his subordinate, Minister Xiong smiled and handed it to Su Ming. Then, Xu Lin, who was beside him, reached out and picked it up. ¡± ¡°¡±Your Excellency Wolf King, it¡¯s been a pleasure working with you. I look forward to the opportunity to work with you again next time.¡± ¡± Minister Xiong said with a smile. ¡°At the same time, a few researchers who had left earlier arrived late. They took the tablet in their hands and recorded the words on Su Ming¡¯s writing board. ¡± ¡°Hurry Up!¡± Minister Xiong urged from the side. ¡°Yes! !¡± ¡°With the leader¡¯s words, the few people who were normally fast immediately increased their speed and returned the writing board to Xu Lin in a moment. ¡± ¡°Under Minister Xiong¡¯s Warm Farewell, the two of them bade each other farewell in front of the disinfection room. They took off the stuffy isolation suit and placed it back in the wardrobe. They left the entire laboratory and went to the elevator waiting area again. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, you might be targeted by Old Xiong.¡± ¡± ¡°While waiting, Xu Lin suddenly said. ¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Su Ming looked at the other party with some doubt. Then, he quickly reacted. Xu Lin seemed to be telling him that the knowledge that he had previously revealed had attracted the attention of the Secretary of the laboratory, Xiong Keming. ¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°Seeing Su Ming¡¯s expression, Xu Lin said with certainty. ¡± ¡°¡±But you don¡¯t have to worry. I know Old Xiong well. He would never do anything hostile. Moreover, he can¡¯t beat you. I think he probably wants to use the mutated plant in his hand to trade with your knowledge. This can be said to be a win-win situation.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Ming exhaled and expressed his thoughts. Regardless of whether the other party wanted to use force or force, he would still continue. ¡± ¡°Beep¡­¡± ¡°At this moment, the elevator door opened and the two of them walked in together. ¡± ¡­ ¡°In the person-in-charge¡¯s office, Xu Lin and Su Ming sat in front of the teahouse. The metal box containing [ flash grass ] was carefully placed on the side. ¡± ¡°So you plan to leave today?¡± Xu Lin asked in confusion. He wanted Su Ming to stay a little longer and help him with more things here. ¡°[ of course, the things that need to be done have already been done. ] ¡± Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and wrote down a few words to reply to his question. ¡°It seems that you have made up your mind.¡± Xu Lin said with a bitter smile. ¡°Looking at the other party¡¯s silver-white pupils from afar, he continued, ¡°I understand. I will immediately help you ask and arrange a transport plane. It¡¯s just that I mentioned the lava flower bush earlier. Please pay attention to it when the time comes.¡± ¡± [ no problem. ] logo Chapter 354 ? Chapter 354: Chapter 214: arrive at Changbai Mountain 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°At noon sharp, in the capital base, inside the airport, a special team was making their final farewell. ¡± ¡°It had to be said that Xu Lin¡¯s actions were quite fast. He had just received the Wolf King¡¯s request in the morning. Although he said that it wouldn¡¯t be fast, in less than three hours, he had already arranged for a flight to leave. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, please have a safe journey. I look forward to meeting you next time.¡± ¡± Xu Lin smiled and extended his right hand to hold Su Ming¡¯s Wolf Claw. ¡°¡±Oh right, Chen Tian said that he wanted to send you off earlier, but considering that he was carrying out a crucial mission, he didn¡¯t contact him. I hope you can understand.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Lin withdrew his right hand as if he had thought of something, and spoke again. ¡± Chen Tian? ¡°Su Ming¡¯s mind immediately flashed with the image of that cheerful face, as well as his unyielding and belligerent personality. ¡± ¡°He was afraid that the other party was not simply sending him off, but was planning to challenge him again before he left. ¡± Su Ming shook his head helplessly to show that he understood. ¡°¡±Sirs, you can board the plane now.¡± ¡± ¡°As the two of them were talking, the pilot also stuck his head out from the cabin and shouted loudly. ¡± ¡°¡±Got it, Xiao Lin.¡± ¡± ¡°Speaking of which, it was quite a coincidence. This pilot was none other than Lin Zeming, who had worked with Su Ming once. ¡± ¡°Perhaps it was because he saw that the other party happened to be free and had the experience of interacting with the wolf king, so Xu Lin arranged for him to lead the Wolf King¡¯s group to the destination Changbai Mountain. ¡± ¡°¡±Goodbye, sir. I look forward to hearing from you.¡± ¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Under Xu Lin¡¯s gaze, Su Ming led Su Hui and the other wolves onto the plane and walked into the cabin. ¡± He closed the cabin door and activated the lift button. ¡°Immediately, the entire lift began to slowly climb up. Near the ceiling at the top, the steel wall gradually separated from the center, forming a medium-sized gap that was just enough to accommodate the body. ¡± ¡°After arriving at the outside mountain area, the helicopter¡¯s propeller turned and left the base area. The elevator that brought it up automatically fell down, and the gap on both sides closed again. ¡± ¡°Looking from the outside, who would have thought that this towering mountain was actually China¡¯s superpower research base. ¡± ¡°In the cabin, even though it was a second flight, the other giant wolves still retained their curiosity. They all moved closer to the window and focused on the scenery below, which was getting smaller and smaller. ¡± Su Ming randomly picked a carpet and quietly closed his eyes to rest. He had to prepare for the upcoming battle. ¡°Soon, after climbing to a certain height, Lin Ze Ming¡¯s voice was heard from the broadcast in the cabin. ¡± ¡°¡±SIRS, it is now 12:25 pm Beijing time. We expect to arrive near Changbai Mountain Airport at around 2:15 pm. Please rest well at this stage.¡± ¡± ¡°Listening to the other party¡¯s words, Su Ming began to think in his heart. ¡± ¡°Combining the two points of time, it was not difficult to calculate that the overall flight time was one hour and 50 minutes. This was much faster than the previous trip to the Leizhe region. ¡± ¡°If nothing went wrong, the wolf pack could arrive at the Tianchi volcano zone in Changbai mountain region before nightfall. ¡± ¡°At the same time, mutated creatures that could live in the magma zone without exception possessed extremely high heat resistance and fire attribute abilities. The mermaid from before was an example. ¡± ¡°On the Wolf Pack¡¯s side, other than Su Hui, the other three wolves, including Su Ming, needed additional means to withstand the heat of the lava and step into the volcanic zone. ¡± ¡°As such, they needed to deal with the attacks of mutated creatures while maintaining the invasion of the lava. It would be somewhat troublesome, and they needed to be mentally prepared for this. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, the four of them had fought with mermaids before, and they had gained battle experience in advance, so they wouldn¡¯t be overwhelmed by similar creatures. ¡± ¡°More importantly, with the combat strength of his king in charge of suppressing the battlefield, there wouldn¡¯t be any danger at all. This journey was mostly to accumulate battle experience for the rest of the members. ¡± ¡°Combined with the current situation, Su Ming finished thinking seriously and his state of mind gradually calmed down. He slowly fell asleep and entered a light sleep. ¡± ¡°As for the other three wolves who were still watching the exterior scene, they lost interest after entering the clouds and followed Su Ming to rest. ¡± ¡­ Time passed bit by bit until there was a slight jolt in the body. ¡°Bang¡­¡± ¡°The faint shaking woke Su Ming up from his sleep. He looked at the window vigilantly, but he didn¡¯t see any signs of life. ¡± What happened? ¡°Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but wonder in his heart. He quickly got up and moved closer to the window, observing it more carefully. ¡± ¡°At first, there was no abnormal phenomenon, until a red figure flew past Su Ming¡¯s eyes. He noticed some kind of strange phenomenon. ¡± ¡°As if a new switch had been switched on, more and more crimson figures flew past the plane where the wolf pack was and headed towards the western region. ¡± ¡°The violent turbulence woke up the rest of the wolves who were sleeping soundly. Looking at the sky that was covered by crimson, Su Ming thought of a phenomenon. ¡± Migration of migratory birds. ¡°This was a special phenomenon of birds. In order to reproduce and survive better, they would usually travel between two different dimensions between summer and winter. Su Ming¡¯s group was quite unlucky, instead of bumping into them. ¡± logo Chapter 355 ? ¡°Chapter 355: Chapter 214, reaching Changbai Mountain 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 Su Ming¡¯s eyes were fixed on the red figure. He wanted to obtain detailed information about this creature. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Soon, the technology panel appeared. It had never disappointed Su Ming once. ¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated fire turtledove-adulthood [ rank ] : normal rank 4 [ strength ] : 3.6/10 [ agility ] : 4.1/10 [ ability ] : rapid speed [ mutation ] : Sound Wave (17%) ¡°[ rapid speed ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. Its muscles became more powerful, and the speed of the internal nerve connections increased. This allowed the creature to fly much faster than normal. ¡± ¡°Just as Su Ming expected, this kind of gentle mutated creature did not have much combat strength. ¡± ¡°An ordinary member was only at the level of an ordinary rank 4. Presumably, the leader of the group would not have the strength that exceeded an ordinary rank. ¡± ¡°No matter what, they did not dare to pose any threat to the wolf pack. ¡± ¡°Feeling that the turbulence around him was getting more and more intense, Su Ming did not hide anymore. He immediately released his king¡¯s Aura and forced the fire turtledoves around the body to retreat. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°As if they had encountered a top predator¡¯s gaze, the fire turtledoves that were originally gathered scattered and left the aircraft area. They fled in panic until they could no longer see the helicopter, they had just gathered under the leadership of the fire turtledoves. ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Ze Ming¡¯s thanks came from the cabin. With the previous violent movements, he naturally knew that Su Ming was helping, so he quickly thanked him. ¡± ¡°This small incident did not affect the rest of the trip. As Lin Ze Ming had told him, the helicopter arrived near Changbai Mountain Airport at 2:15 pm. ¡± ¡°Boiling black smoke covered the high sky in front of them, preventing the helicopter from approaching the center of the volcano. ¡± ¡°The area below, which used to be an airport, was covered by the lava that erupted from the Tianchi volcano dozens of days ago, forming a large sea of fire. It kept boiling up, giving rise to waves of black smoke, it was impossible for ordinary creatures to survive here. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir Wolf King, I will try to land. Please be prepared. The airflow here can not stop for long.¡± ¡± Lin Ze Ming¡¯s voice came from the cabin again. He was reminding Su Ming to prepare for a better landing. ¡°Fortunately, the trees in the vicinity were gradually burned down by the magma, leaving a relatively empty area for the helicopter to land. ¡± ¡°¡±Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.¡± ¡± ¡°With Lin Ze Ming¡¯s superb driving skills, the helicopter avoided the airflow around it and parked at a flat area very smoothly. ¡± ¡°¡±Sirs, you can leave now. I will wait for your return at the same location three days later.¡± ¡± ¡°With that, the cabin door opened automatically. In order to prevent the four giant wolves from being unable to open the door from the inside, Lin Zeming chose to manually control it from the cockpit. ¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Su Ming did not hesitate for a moment and immediately jumped out of the cabin with the other three wolves. ¡°I wish you all the best.¡± ¡°As the cabin door slowly closed, Lin Ze Ming left behind a sentence of blessing. He then drove the helicopter away, leaving Su Ming and the other four wolves behind. ¡± ¡°Ka¡­¡± ¡°Stepping on the charred remains of the branches and leaves, Su Ming could smell a faint burning smell. It was as if all kinds of plants and creatures were mixed together and grilled together. ¡± ¡°Looking at the scene around him, he sighed slightly. Reality proved that he was not wrong. ¡± ¡°Near the wolf pack, other than the remains of the plants, there were also countless twisted charred corpses. If he was not wrong, these were the human corpses that had escaped from Changbai Mountain Airport. ¡± ¡°Looking at the area in front of him, Su Ming could roughly simulate the scene at that time. Although the magma had stopped spreading in the airport area, the flames brought by it had lit up the trees nearby. ¡± ¡°As the airflow and time spread, the fire gradually expanded and covered the entire forest in the west. Coincidentally, the survivors who had escaped from Changbai Mountain Airport had their escape routes completely blocked and were trapped in it. ¡± They could only watch as the flames gradually approached and the high temperature rose. They were unwilling to be burned to death here. ¡°From the posture of the corpse, it could be seen that although some survivors tried to find another way, digging, soaking in water, and even climbing trees, in order to escape the possibility of death, they were still swallowed by the fire in the end. ¡± This was the feeling of helplessness that not all ordinary creatures felt when they faced natural disasters. ¡°However, after becoming a superhuman or mutated creature, they had the ability to deal with disasters. ¡± ¡°Similarly, this was the difference between the two kinds of creatures. It could be said that after becoming a superhuman, humans had a distinct difference with ordinary people in terms of genes, physical fitness, and other values. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, there was no species barrier. In essence, superhumans still belonged to the branch of humans. ¡± ¡°As he was thinking, Su Ming led his team members through this miserable area and came to the front of Changbai Mountain Airport. ¡± ¡°The barbed wire fence that was originally used as a barrier had been dissolved by the lava earlier. As for the airport terminal building and the plane that was docked there, they had disappeared without a trace, only a large amount of lava was left in front of Su Ming and the other wolves. ¡± ¡°Withdrawing his gaze, Su Ming and the three wolves looked at each other. After making eye contact and confirming what they were thinking, each of them activated their abilities and stepped into the lava, walking forward. ¡± ¡°Blazing Flames covered Su Hui¡¯s body, helping him to blend into the lava almost perfectly without suffering any damage. ¡± ¡°The raging lightning threads wrapped around Su Ming¡¯s sharp claws, completely isolating the magma below, allowing him to walk on the surface of the magma. ¡± ¡°Ling¡¯s eyes widened as he controlled the temperature within half a meter of his body, using the intense frost to form a confrontation with the magma, helping him and Su Yi to successfully step into the magma. ¡± ¡°Among the four of them, Su Hui and Su Yi were the most relaxed. ¡± ¡°One of them only needed to maintain his ability as usual, while the other did not even need to activate his ability. He just needed to get close to Ling. ¡± ¡°Among them, Ling was naturally the one who had the most pressure. ¡± ¡°It was not just because of the opposition between the magma and the Frost attribute. More importantly, it needed to constantly activate its energy and isolate the magma in front of it. This would consume a lot of energy. ¡± As for Su Ming ¡ª ¡ª The remaining five hundred would be replenished immediately. 1 ¡°[ thunder and fire breath ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A wave of thunder and fire potential energy is generated in its body. It is activated through a special organ, the Thunder Flame capsule. It forms a thunder flame attack and devours the opponent, not a single piece of armor is left. ¡± ¡°[ Thunder Claw ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A wave of thunder potential energy is generated in its body. It can be activated above the sharp claws and covered with a thin layer of lightning to tear the prey apart. ¡± ¡°[ lightning flame wind ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. A lightning and fire energy appeared in its body, which could be gathered on the outside of its wings and formed a airflow, finally, a giant lightning flame wind appeared and destroyed everything in front of it. It was hard to block anything below the seventh rank of the King Realm. ¡± ¡°[ steel feather ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. The feathers on both sides of its wings had some changes, which were close to the quality of steel. It could block most of the attacks of the elite and low-rank kings, ordinary methods can not hurt the surface of the feathers, so they can better protect the wings. ¡± ¡°[ lightning speed ] : due to the change caused by the strange energy, the creature¡¯s body is suffused with lightning energy. When it is activated, it can speed up nerve transmission, thus increasing the creature¡¯s movement speed. ¡± ¡°Through the technology panel, Su Ming realized the true identity of this phoenix-like creature. ¡± ¡°It was actually one of the birds of prey, the ape-eating condor. This was a rather ferocious creature. Before the mutation, it had used spiritual cats, macaques, and other small and medium-sized creatures as its main source of food. Now that it had become so huge.., su Ming did not doubt that it could devour an entire giant tiger. ¡± The fact that it could transform its body into something similar to a mythical creature was enough to see its potential. logo Chapter 356 ? ¡°Chapter 356: Chapter 215, mutated Jackal 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°The moment he sensed the noise, Su Ming retracted his thoughts and activated [ Thunder Convergence Heart ] . He focused his attention on the scene in front of him. ¡± The other three members also sensed the abnormality. They all stopped and looked at the smoke area warily. ¡°Su Hui ignited the flames all over his body, intending to force this unfamiliar guest to retreat. ¡± ¡°Su Yi controlled the shadows that were scattered nearby to form five sharp shadow blades, maintaining an attacking stance at all times. ¡± ¡°Ling ze frowned and gathered the Frost Force energy in his mouth in case of an emergency. With his current state, it would be too difficult for him to meet his opponent. ¡± ¡°The four wolves didn¡¯t move. Instead, they responded to every movement with their own actions. ¡± ¡°From the fact that they did not feel any pressure, it seemed that the intruder was not a king level creature. However, they still could not be careless. ¡± ¡°Before they figured out their opponent¡¯s strength, there was no mistake in being cautious. Moreover, this was also an opportunity to train Su Hui and the other wolves. ¡± ¡°It was quite rare to be able to face such a powerful elite creature. After this trip, the three members¡¯combat strength would increase again. In the future, they would be able to deal with unexpected battles, they would be much more at ease. ¡± ¡°¡±Tap, tap, tap.¡± ¡± This sound was like a sudden splash on the calm sea surface. It gradually approached Su Ming and the other wolves. ¡°After removing the smoke in front of them, the figure of the other party finally appeared in front of them. ¡± It was a creature with red and white fur. Its size was roughly the same as the wolf brother of the pack. It could be considered a large-sized species. ¡°Its face looked like a wolf, but the pair of pointed ears on its head made people think of a fox. ¡± ¡°The hot magma did not affect it at all, as if it was normal. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the number of the other party far exceeded Su Ming¡¯s prediction. It was completely different from the large-sized predators. There were two of them hunting together. ¡± ¡°Facing the four wolves, there was no fear at all. They just stared at Su Ming and the others without any fear. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Soon, the information panel belonging to this creature appeared. ¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated jackal-adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 6 [ strength ] : 21.6/25 [ agility ] : 21.4/10 ¡°[ ability ] : Blazing Ray, flame claw, rapid speed ¡± [ mutation ] : True Flame Breath (19%) ¡°[ blazing ray ] : due to the strange energy, a creature¡¯s pupil region has some changes. It forms a flame energy in its body. It can rely on its own consciousness to trigger the flames, which can be released from its eyes.., it burned the body of the opponent. ¡± ¡°[ Flaming Claw ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. It formed a flame energy in the center of its abdomen. It could attach to the surface of the claw and turn into a flaming claw, tearing and burning the remains of the opponent. ¡± ¡°[ rapid ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. Its muscles became more powerful, and the speed of the nerve connections in its body increased. This increased the speed of the creature¡¯s movement and reaction. ¡± As expected of a creature that lives in the volcanic region. Its strength is indeed much stronger than the creatures in the Leizhe region. ¡°He did not expect that the opponent he met for the first time would have the strength of an elite tier 6. If this were any other region, it would be enough to dominate an entire region. ¡± ¡°Seeing the opponent¡¯s effortless and taciturn movements, Su Ming approached Ling and guarded beside him with Su Yi. ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t plan to attack directly. Just as he had thought earlier, Su Ming planned to use this battle as Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling¡¯s battle training. ¡± ¡°Even though Ling, who had the frost element, was already a little exhausted. ¡± ¡°The two mutated jackals were like experienced hunters. They didn¡¯t show any signs of panic. They took a step forward and slowly surrounded Su Ming¡¯s four wolves, closing in on the possibility of the wolves escaping. ¡± ¡°This was also the reason why Su Ming withdrew his king¡¯s aura. Otherwise, the two mutated jackals would have run away the moment they smelled it. ¡± ¡°Facing the approaching mutated jackals and their fierce eyes, Su Hui could no longer keep his cool and took the lead in launching an attack. This was exactly the opponent¡¯s plan. It was to lure the prey to take the initiative to attack so that they could seize the opening, one strike to kill. ¡± ¡°Seeing Su Hui¡¯s actions, the two mutated jackals also moved. The one who was closer waved its sharp claws as if it was ready to fight head-on with Su Hui. ¡± The one who was further away watched the movements of the other giant wolves to ensure that they could stop the reinforcement of the rest of the wolf pack at the first possible moment. ¡°Without a doubt, under the intensification of the mutation, although the intelligence of the two was not at the same level as Su Ming, it was still beyond the scope of normal beasts. It had the ability to think about battle speed and cooperate with the hunt. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, they had miscalculated two points. ¡± ¡°First, Su Hui was at elite tier 6. As an evolved species, his strength was only stronger than the mutated jackal. ¡± ¡°Second, Su Yi had long-range attacks. Even if he was blocked, he could still control the shadows to attack his opponent. ¡± ¡°Woo¡± ¡°A sad cry sounded. As expected, the confident mutated jackal was pushed back far away by Su Hui¡¯s Wolf Claws. ¡± A trace of blood dripped from its left forelimb. This was the result of its carelessness. ¡°When it heard its teammate¡¯s tragic cry, the mutated jackal that was originally in charge of stopping Su Ming and the other wolves also lost its previous composure. It could not help but look back, wanting to check on its teammate¡¯s condition. ¡± logo Chapter 357 ? ¡°Chapter 357: Chapter 215, mutated Jackal 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Taking advantage of this opportunity, the shadow blades that had stealthily floated to the top of its head all fell down and slashed at its body and limbs. ¡± ¡°PFFT! !¡± ¡°Awoo!¡± ¡°A tragic cry sounded again, but this time, it was in another area. ¡± ¡°Su Yi¡¯s surprise attack unexpectedly formed a decent catch. The mutated jackal on the opposite side was unable to react in time and its forelimbs were cut off by the shadow blades, ¡± ¡°at this moment, even its basic movement ability was completely injured. It was almost like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. ¡± ¡°Scarlet blood flowed into the magma, but it was quickly evaporated. The pair of sharp broken limbs also followed suit, turning into charred pieces of meat that settled at the bottom. ¡± ¡°Su Yi¡¯s actions and judgment were presumably not bad. It simply would not give the opponent time to recover. It quickly controlled the shadow blades around its body and once again approached the opponent¡¯s side. From top to bottom, it chopped towards the opponent¡¯s head. ¡± ¡°Facing the fatal blow, the mutated jackal exploded with a shocking desire to survive. It forcefully dragged its heavily injured body and half-arched its body. Its eyes condensed into blazing flames as it shot at the incoming shadow blade. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°Su Yi¡¯s body trembled slightly. One of the shadow blades she controlled was actually burned by the opponent¡¯s blazing rays. The front half of the shadow completely disappeared, leaving only a broken shell. ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°As if it could no longer maintain the remaining broken shadow, this afterimage actually directly exploded and disappeared without a trace. A large number of cracks also appeared on the wreckage of the high-speed tunnel on the right side. ¡± ¡°In the moment of danger, with its own ability, this mutated jackal completely changed its form. Taking advantage of the opportunity when it was still in an advantageous position, it quickly changed its form and revealed its burning eyes in Su Yi¡¯s direction. ¡± ¡°Just when Su Ming thought that he needed to make his move, Ling silently made his move. It spat out a large area of frost from its mouth, covering the mutated Jackal¡¯s body and blocking its vision. ¡± ¡°Immediately, the temperature around the mutated jackal dropped rapidly, and the surface of its body was covered with a thin layer of ice. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, in the magma environment, the ice could not last for long. It melted in less than a moment. ¡± ¡°However, this also bought Su Yi the crucial time. Before the mutated Jackal could leave the icy environment, four shadow blades silently approached its neck. ¡± ¡°While the mutated Jackal did not respond, it chopped at its head from four directions. If it was at its peak, it might have been able to avoid it. However, in its current state, how could it notice the arrival of danger. ¡± ¡°Pu! !¡± ¡°The sharp blade sliced through its fur and entered deep into its flesh, cutting through its tough cervical vertebrae, cutting open the connection between its head and its body. ¡± ¡°In the next moment, a large amount of fresh blood splattered and flowed into the lava. The head that had died with its eyes wide open had also turned into a charred piece of flesh, slowly falling down and settling in the depths of the lava. ¡± ¡°As Su Yi and Ling worked together to finish off this experienced opponent, Su Hui¡¯s battle had also entered into a fierce clash. ¡± Su Yi relied on her own more powerful ability to form a situation where she was evenly matched with the experienced mutated jackal. ¡°Other than the forelimb injury caused by the initial miscalculation of the opponent¡¯s strength, the mutated jackal and Su Hui¡¯s battle had reached this point, and there were no more injuries. ¡± ¡°After nimbly dodging the blazing giant wolf¡¯s sharp claws, the mutated jackal took a step back and observed the opponent¡¯s movements. Just as it was about to wait for an opportunity to act, it caught a glimpse of its companion¡¯s broken body. ¡± The mutated Jackal¡¯s heart tightened. It was quite surprised. It could not figure out how its companion could be killed in such a short time. ¡°The thoughts in its heart could not help but cause its body, which was supposed to be moving forward, to pause for a moment. ¡± ¡°Such a crucial opportunity would naturally not be missed by Su Hui. His entire body erupted with blazing flames. Like a meteor, he flew to the side of his opponent. ¡± ¡°Without any hesitation, Su Hui swung his sharp claws at the mutated Jackal¡¯s throat. He opened his wolf mouth, revealing his sharp teeth as he pounced on his opponent¡¯s neck. ¡± ¡°PFFT! !¡± ¡°The mutated Jackal, as his opponent, would not have thought that Su Hui¡¯s attack would have two intersections of feinting attack and forceful attack. ¡± ¡°First, he predicted that his opponent would dodge, and the sharp claws were too obvious. Then, he used the opponent¡¯s dodging stage to pounce on his body and bite on his neck. ¡± Su Ming had used this move when he was fighting against mermaids. He did not expect Su Hui to memorize it and successfully use it in actual combat. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± ¡°The mutated Jackal¡¯s eyes emitted a fiery ray, trying to repel the opponent who was pressing down on it. However, in the end, it only created a small hole in the lava nearby, which was quickly filled up. ¡± ¡°Following his big brother¡¯s action, Su Hui stepped on the opponent¡¯s body and fiercely bit it, pulling out its head along with its spinal cord. ¡± ¡°Puchi!¡± ¡°Losing the most important command of the brain, the mutated Jackal¡¯s body gradually stopped moving. The functions in its body quickly lost and was swallowed by the magma, no longer existing. ¡± Su Hui released his sharp teeth and threw away the corpse in his mouth. He let it fall into the magma and slowly rushed toward the position of Su Ming¡¯s three wolves. ¡°Zi Zi¡± ¡°A large amount of lightning wrapped around Su Ming¡¯s claws, isolating him from the surrounding lava. ¡± Su Ming was cleaning up the mess for Ling and Su Yi. He dug out the mutated Jackal¡¯s corpse that was buried deep in the lava and took the life core that was hidden in the other party¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Although the few wolves did not need to be used anymore, it was a good choice to collect some for the races in the protected area in case they needed to advance, or to make a deal with humans. 1¡± ¡°Soon, with the help of thunder, Su Ming found the charred corpse. He opened the abdomen of the corpse and took out the dried-up life core. ¡± ¡°Looking at Su Hui who was walking towards him, Su Ming knew that his little brother had already taken care of the other enemy. ¡± ¡°He repeated the previous method and found the corresponding charred corpse. Under the gaze of his little brother, Su Hui, he took out the life core. ¡± ¡°Watching his big brother¡¯s actions, Su Hui realized that he seemed to have forgotten to dig out the opponent¡¯s crystal. ¡± ¡°Holding the two cores in his mouth, Su Ming returned to the Wolves¡¯side. ¡± ¡°This time, the core color was crimson red, which corresponded to the fire attribute of the two opponents. ¡± ¡°He signaled Su Yi with his eyes, and she immediately understood. She lowered the shadow cloth hanging above her head and slowly opened it. There were already a lot of items stored inside, such as [ healing fluid ] , mutated longjing tea, flash grass, and so on, resources obtained from the humans. ¡± ¡°Putting down the life core in his mouth, Su Ming felt more and more that the pack needed something similar to a backpack as a storage space. Using Su Yi¡¯s shadow cloth was not a solution either. ¡± ¡°Currently, the best solution was to find the humans to customize it. With their technology, they could always create the most suitable storage items for the wolf pack. ¡± ¡°It seemed that after this trip, he would have to mention it to Xu Lin. ¡± ¡°After the little sister put away the shadow cloth, the team moved forward again. They crossed the mutated Jackal¡¯s carcass and headed towards Changbai Mountain. ¡± ¡°According to the map in Su Ming¡¯s mind, their current location had not even reached the entrance of Changbai Mountain. They were still in the surrounding area. ¡± ¡­ ¡°The black fog covered most of the sky, making it impossible to distinguish between day and night. This also made it impossible for Su Ming to estimate how much time had passed. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, they had enough time to complete this mission. Lin Ze Ming would only return here three days later ¡± ¡ª ¡°He hadn¡¯t finished writing yet, so he immediately made up for it ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Soon, the technology panel appeared. It had never disappointed Su Ming once. ¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated fire turtledove ¡ª adult stage [ level ] : normal tier 4 [ strength ] : 3.6/10 [ agility ] : 4.1/10 [ ability ] : rapid speed [ mutation ] : Sound Wave (17%) ¡°[ rapid speed ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. Its muscles became more powerful, and the speed of the internal nerve connections increased. This allowed the creature to fly at a speed far faster than normal. ¡± ¡°As Su Ming had expected, this kind of gentle mutated creature did not have much combat power. ¡± logo Chapter 358 ? ¡°Chapter 358: Chapter 216, Black Mountain 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°As the Wolf Pack continued to advance, the surrounding temperature also increased. It was no longer something that ordinary creatures could withstand. If an ordinary human was here, even if they didn¡¯t come into contact with the magma below.., they would still be instantly ignited by the high temperature and be burnt into charcoal. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, the four wolves present had extraordinary strength. Not to mention the king level Su Ming, the other three wolves all had methods to deal with the heat. ¡± ¡°However, now that the temperature was gradually rising, it would be more or less troublesome for the Frost Element Ling. With its strength, it would be difficult for it to maintain the range of the frost in the lava zone for a long time, this was to block the lava in front of it. ¡± ¡°Su Ming, who had been paying attention to the other party, had long seen the rapid loss of energy in his body, as well as the slight frown on his face. ¡± ¡°Su Ming was clear that even for the sake of Ling¡¯s safety, he and the other wolves had to obtain the items that humans needed as soon as possible, as well as the lava polygonum that Su Hui needed to evolve. ¡± ¡°The scenery in the lava region really did not change much. Other than a few items that could be left behind, the only thing that could be seen was the endless sea of lava and fire. ¡± ¡°At some point in time, there was a faint smell of rotten eggs in the air, which was detected by the four wolves who had a keen sense of smell. ¡± ¡°Su Ming knew that there was only one possibility for a similar smell to be emitted, and that was the smell produced by the burning of corpses. ¡± ¡°Along the way, Su Ming and the four wolves did not see human and animal corpses, but most of the time, the smell had already dissipated or was buried by the smell of magma. ¡± ¡°There was no doubt that being able to smell this rotten egg smell at this moment was enough to prove that there was a large number of corpses in the nearby area, and they were constantly burning in order to emit a similar smell. ¡± ¡°Ao!¡± Su Ming let out a wolf¡¯s Howl and warned his three companions to be careful. ¡°Although they weren¡¯t sure if there were any undefeatable enemies in front of them, there was definitely something out of the ordinary. They had to be careful. ¡± ¡°Su Hui ignited the flames on his body. Su Yi split her shadow into two. One was still hanging, while the other formed a small shadow blade. She was constantly paying attention to her surroundings. ¡± Ling also condensed frost potential energy in her body. She was prepared to breathe out in case she needed it. ¡°Su Ming, who was at the front, gathered the Thunder potential energy in his eyes. He looked at the fog in front of him and predicted the situation of the others. ¡± ¡°If there was a mutated creature that wanted to attack the four wolves, he could also predict it in advance so that he could avoid the attack of the intruders. ¡± ¡°The four wolves walked on high alert for more than ten minutes. Finally, something strange appeared in front of them. ¡± ¡°Through the fog, they could vaguely see that it was a small mountain. It was different from the island they had met earlier. There were creatures above the mountain, but because of the distance.., su Ming was still unable to confirm the exact number of creatures. ¡± ¡°Such an unbelievable scene was an eye-opener for Su Ming. It must be known that the temperature of the lava was between 900 to 1,200 degrees. It was impossible for ordinary items to survive, even the nearby mountains could be completely dissolved by it. ¡± ¡°Thus, there were two possibilities in front of Su Ming. ¡± ¡°First, it was not a mountain in front of him. It was another substance, or the remains of cars and humans, or a part of the body of a large creature. ¡± ¡°Secondly, it was indeed a mountain in front of them, but due to the situation in the outside world, there was a mutation in the mountain, which was why it was able to resist the invasion of the magma. ¡± ¡°Based on Su Ming¡¯s own speculation, the second possibility was better. ¡± ¡°Of course, no matter what kind of phenomenon it was, to be able to survive in the magma was an incredible situation. ¡± ¡°At the same time, as the wolves gradually approached, the scene in front of them became clearer. ¡± ¡°The creatures standing on the mountain still did not notice the presence of Su Ming and the other wolves. They were acting on their own, or it could be said that they did not care about the approaching giant wolves at all. ¡± ¡°When the smoke in front of them was removed, everything became particularly clear. Even the blurry mountain was completely presented in front of the Wolves. ¡± ¡°Su Ming had never seen a mountain like this before. Whether it was in his previous life or this life, it was a small black mountain. He didn¡¯t know whether it was burned by the lava or its original form. ¡± ¡°There were very few plants growing above. There weren¡¯t even weeds that claimed to have super adaptability. There were only a few scarlet vertical plants that grew tenaciously. Occasionally, sparks would shoot out from them, it was as if they were guarding against the creatures that were trying to devour them. ¡± ¡°Hot! ! Help! Help me! !¡± ¡°A scream attracted Su Ming¡¯s attention. Following the direction of the scream, he saw a figure slowly sliding down from the waist of the small mountain. The figure seemed to have been roasted by the rising air current, the figure continued to scream in pain. ¡± Human? Why would there still be human survivors here? ¡°Even if the figure had coincidentally come to the top of the mountain, thus avoiding the swallowing of the magma. ¡± ¡°However, this was almost a month after the volcanic eruption. How did this human survive without food and water? ¡± ¡°Just as Su Ming was thinking, a black figure flew down from the sky and easily grabbed the falling human. It brought him back to the top of the mountain to avoid the scorching heat. ¡± ¡°Ah! !¡± ¡°The other party did not seem to be very patient. Before he was completely close to the mountain, he released his sharp claws, causing the human to fall from a low altitude. Fortunately, the distance was not too high, so he did not suffer too much damage, at most, it was just a few scratches. ¡± logo Chapter 359 ? ¡°Chapter 359: Chapter 216, Black Mountain 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°With his good eyesight, Su Ming noticed that there were other human figures on the mountain. They had been trapped on this small mountain for many days, and the clothes they wore were completely abandoned due to the high temperature and magma, they only had some tattered cloth draped around their waists, and some of them were even walking around naked. ¡± ¡°What surprised Su Ming even more was that the number of human males and females in this area was just right, including the number of men who had fallen, there were five of them each. ¡± ¡°For almost a month, they were stuck on this mountain peak that had nothing to do. Their mental state could be imagined. Humans who lacked entertainment could only do one thing, and that was to follow the initial instinct in their bodies.., to connect their bodies. ¡± ¡°Until the man fell, there were still three pairs of people doing such things. As for the other two, the woman had participated in other people¡¯s activities, while the man was the only human who still had a companion, they had tried to save the man before, but the results were not good. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll Lick!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll Lick! !¡± ¡°Lick for me! !¡± ¡°For some reason, after the injured person landed on the ground, he was like a beast that smelled blood. The three pairs of people on the mountain immediately moved in front of him and looked at his injuries greedily, they argued loudly about the decision to lick his wounds. ¡± ¡°In the distance, the only man who did not have a past seemed to be used to this kind of thing. He did not pay too much attention to it and just quietly did push-ups to train. ¡± ¡°Seeing this kind of phenomenon, Su Ming finally understood how humans could survive in areas where there were no water resources. ¡± Only by licking the hot blood could they survive. The salt in the blood could also make up for the amount of daily needs of humans and prevent them from falling into a state of malnutrition. ¡°At the same time, there were only two ways to obtain the corresponding blood. Either they absorbed the blood of their companions, or they absorbed the blood of other creatures. ¡± ¡°Judging from the current situation, this group of humans seemed to be dominated by the former. ¡± ¡°¡±Stop fighting, I¡¯ll give it to Jialin.¡± ¡± ¡°The injured man seemed to have chosen his own spouse, forcing back the other members who were eyeing him covetously. ¡± ¡°¡±Hey, Hey, don¡¯t bite, don¡¯t bite, just lick it.¡± ¡± ¡°However, the situation did not improve. After his spouse tasted the blood, he actually forgot his reason and attempted to bite off the flesh on his arm. ¡± ¡°¡±Hahaha, I say, Chen Mingren, why don¡¯t You Let Us Lick You? That woman of yours doesn¡¯t even have this bit of patience. It Won¡¯t be long before her intelligence returns to that of a beast.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±What nonsense are you spouting? You Brat, Jialin was only hungry for a day before this happened.¡± ¡± ¡°Just as the two of them were arguing, the other two humans noticed the approaching figure of the four wolves. ¡± ¡°¡±Hey, Hey, stop arguing. There¡¯s a good show to watch.¡± ¡± ¡°Huh? What good show?¡± ¡°¡±Hehe, it¡¯s not just a good show. Lord Eagle God might even reward us with a meal of wolf meat if he¡¯s in a good mood today.¡± ¡± ¡°With the guidance of their companions, everyone, including the silent man, saw the approaching four wolves. ¡± The two people who were still arguing just now had already calmed down. There was still a hint of anticipation in their eyes. They were not afraid of the approaching four wolves at all. ¡°They were already used to it, or perhaps they thought that the wolf pack in front of them could not threaten their lives at all. ¡± ¡°¡±Wow! Speaking of which, when was the last time we ate leopard meat? That was really a delicious meal. I can still taste it endlessly now.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±It must have been two weeks ago. After all, there are not many creatures that can survive in this environment. Otherwise, Lord Godly Eagle would not have kept us in captivity.¡± ¡± Their conversation seemed to have angered the man who was training in the distance. He spoke with grief and indignation. ¡°You guys clearly understand the reality. Don¡¯t you want to resist? ¡°You were actually imprisoned by an eagle and had to continue giving birth to offspring like pigs as a backup. Don¡¯t you have any dignity as humans?¡± ¡°Hearing these words, the humans present were already used to it. Not only were they not angered, they even mocked the other party. ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right. We don¡¯t have any dignity. Those who came here had only two choices. First, they couldn¡¯t endure it and jumped into the lava to commit suicide. Second, they wanted to live and accept reality. Third, it was people like you who wanted to resist the power of God.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Speaking of guys with dignity, aren¡¯t they your companions?¡±? ¡°Ming Quan, I remember that he died quite miserably. His intestines fell out and he wasn¡¯t completely dead. However, his liver is quite delicious. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t taste it.¡± ¡± The other party¡¯s words couldn¡¯t help but remind the man of painful memories. He shouted angrily at the people present. ¡°Ahhhh! ! ! ! You Bunch of bastards who helped the Devil! You deserve to die! You will all go to Hell!¡± ¡°He ran crazily towards the few of them and waved his fist, beating the group of humans who only had primitive desires in their minds until they fell to the ground and wailed in pain. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, in the next second, a black shadow flashed by and the attacker was brought high up into the sky. He hovered for a while before he was thrown down by the giant bird of prey and fell to the top of the mountain. ¡± ¡°Hahaha! !¡± ¡°¡±Serves you right! ! Ming Quan, if you didn¡¯t have a certain effect, you might have already entered the stomach of Lord Eagle God. Thank Lord Eagle God properly.¡± ¡± ¡°In order to punish this food that repeatedly broke the rules, the bird of prey threw him much higher than the man from before. Thus, the human named Ming Quan had yet to recover from the pain, he could only bow his body and continuously tremble. ¡± ¡°Looking at the farce in front of him, Su Ming finally understood the reason why the humans on the mountain could survive. It turned out that it was all thanks to the help of the Raptor flying high in the sky. ¡± ¡°Xiu! ! !¡± A loud eagle¡¯s cry resounded throughout the entire area. ¡°The other party was warning Su Ming and the other wolves that were approaching to not step into the area of their territory, or else they would launch an attack. ¡± ¡°It seemed that the intelligence of this bird of prey was indeed higher than the mutated jackals that they had encountered previously. It was already close to the level of a human child. It knew that it had to think long-term and choose a human that could satisfy its food needs, a creature that did not have any attack power to be cultivated as food storage. ¡± ¡°At the same time, it also sensed that the strength of Su Ming and the other wolves would be an extremely troublesome enemy. Thus, it chose to avoid the battle to avoid serious injuries. This way of thinking was much better than the mutated jackals that it had encountered earlier. ¡± ¡°Of course, Su Ming would not be forced to retreat by the other party¡¯s warning. A mere elite-level creature was not enough to threaten the lives of the wolf pack. It would be more accurate to say that it would become a new sparring partner for the other three wolves. ¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡ª ¡°He finished writing immediately. Damn, he had been writing so slowly lately. ¡± ¡°Very soon, the information panel that belonged solely to this creature flashed out. ¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated jackal-adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 6 [ strength ] : 21.6/25 [ agility ] : 21.4/10 ¡°[ ability ] : Blazing Ray, flame claw, rapid speed ¡± [ mutation ] : True Flame Breath (19%) ¡°[ blazing ray ] : due to the strange energy, the pupil region of the creature has some changes. It forms a flame energy in the body, which can be used to grasp the consciousness, stimulate the flames, and be released from the eyes, it burned the body of the opponent. ¡± ¡°[ Flaming Claw ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. It formed a flame energy in the center of its abdomen. It could attach to the surface of the claw and turn into a flaming claw, tearing and burning the remains of the opponent. ¡± ¡°[ rapid ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. Its muscles became more powerful, and the speed of the nerve connections in its body increased. This increased the speed of the creature¡¯s movement and reaction. ¡± As expected of a creature that lives in the volcanic region. Its strength is indeed much stronger than the creatures in the Leizhe region. ¡°He did not expect that the opponent he met for the first time would have the strength of an elite tier 6. If this were any other region, it would be enough to dominate an entire region. ¡± ¡°Seeing the opponent¡¯s effortless and taciturn actions, Su Ming approached Ling and guarded beside him with Su Yi. ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t plan to attack directly, just as he had thought earlier. Su Ming planned to use this ¡± logo Chapter 360 ? ¡°Chapter 360: Chapter 217, mutated Goshawk 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Standing on the surface of the magma, Su Ming watched the battle in front of him and focused his attention on the agile bird of prey. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°As expected, the detailed information was captured by the technology panel. ¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated goshawk-adulthood [ rank ] : Elite Level 8 [ strength ] : 23.8/25 [ agility ] : 24.1/10 ¡°[ abilities ] : Flaming Wind Breath, Flaming Claw, rapid speed, steel feather ¡± [ mutation ] : Armor of lava flow (feather)(2%) ¡°[ flaming wind breath ] : due to the strange energy, some changes have occurred in the creatures. The potential energy of a blazing flame and a violent wind has been formed in their bodies. Through the special organ of the Flaming Wind Sack, it is released, creating a tornado-like flaming storm, it sucked all the creatures in a large area into the flaming wind and burned them in an instant. ¡± ¡°[ steel feather ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. The feathers on both sides of its wings had some changes. It has a quality energy close to steel. It can block most of the attacks of elite and low-level kings, normal methods couldn¡¯t hurt the surface of the feathers, so it could better protect the wings. ¡± ¡°As Su Ming had expected, the strength of this mutated goshawk was indeed much stronger than the mutated jackal he had encountered previously. Although it had not reached the peak of the elite level, it was still considered to be at the top of the elite level. ¡± ¡°If he was given more time, he might be able to advance to the king level. At that time, he would have to take action himself. ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Feeling the hardness of the enemy¡¯s wings, Su Yi frowned slightly. She knew that with her current shadow blade technique, she wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any damage to the enemy. ¡± She needed more shadows! ¡°With this thought in mind, Su Yi looked at her surroundings. Other than the shadows of her two brothers and sister-in-law, only the humans on the island ahead could be used. ¡± ¡°However, ever since brother Bai had made a deal with the humans, Su Yi had reduced her hostility towards them. ¡± ¡°Su Yi felt a little conflicted as to whether she should use the shadow of the humans. After all, she could not destroy the balance between the wolf pack and the humans for her own sake. ¡± ¡°Just as Su Yi was troubled, her brother Su Ming walked to her side. He raised his wolf claws and gently patted Su Yi¡¯s body. He let out a wolf howl as if he was telling his little sister.., there was no need to be troubled by such a thing. ¡± When would the wolf pack destroy the relationship between humans and restrict their actions? This was a bit of a twist. ¡°Aside from one of the humans in front of them, all of them had long lost their dignity as human beings, not to mention that even if they killed this group of people, China would not know about it. ¡± Su Ming gave his little sister a look and told her to be bold and not worry about the consequences. ¡°With the help of her big brother, Su Yi confirmed the decision in her heart and nodded seriously. ¡± She officially raised the humans on the Black Mountain and aimed at the shadows under their feet. ¡°The giant Wolf on the other side is looking at us! It¡¯s clearly still fighting with Lord Godly Eagle.¡± ¡°So What? They can¡¯t Hurt US anyway.¡± ¡°¡±Heh, you¡¯re right. What am I worried about¡­¡± ¡± ¡°While these people were chatting and laughing, the shadows under their feet started to squirm. ¡± ¡°At first, they didn¡¯t attract much attention, but their attention was still on the battle between the giant wolves and the goshawk. ¡± It wasn¡¯t until the shadow slowly rose up that they realized something was wrong. ¡°Ah! ! ! !¡± ¡°The five women screamed crazily and sat on the ground, hugging each other. ¡± ¡°¡±What the hell, Why is my shadow moving?¡± ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come over! !¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°The men kept retreating, escaping from the shadow beside them, not caring about their partners at all. ¡± ¡°It must be that giant wolf. It actually has the ability to control our shadows.¡± ¡°Thinking of Su Yi¡¯s attention earlier, the smart ones among them realized the true situation and quickly pointed it out. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, this could not alleviate the fear of the changing shadows under their feet. They retreated one after another. A few women who were paralyzed from fear did not even have the courage to move. They only continued to cry. ¡± ¡°As the shadow gradually changed and formed five sharp shadow blades, the crowd had a strong sense of panic about the scene in front of them. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said bad things about you before¡­¡± ¡°¡±AH¡­ Lord Giant Wolf, please spare me. I don¡¯t dare to¡­¡± ¡± ¡°Facing the five sharp shadow blades, they could not resist at all. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the shadows of themselves or their companions, as if they wanted to worship the Su Ming four wolves as their God of faith. ¡± ¡°Behind them, the only man who was still standing looked at the scene in front of him. He could not help but feel sad and worried about the future. ¡± ¡°Because, regardless of whether the giant wolf won or the goshawk won, their situation would not change. They were just waiting for the end of being eaten. ¡± This funny scene was naturally reflected in the eyes of Su Ming and Su Yi. ¡°The little sister laughed softly and summoned the shadow blade back to her side. Naturally, it would not kill the group of humans. Otherwise, who would provide the shadow for them to fight. ¡± Su Ming shook his head helplessly. Even he looked down on this kind of character that was willing to submit. ¡°If he had to wait for the Wolf to rescue him, he would rather choose the only man who still had his courage than save the group of people who had lost their will. ¡± logo Chapter 361 ? ¡°Chapter 361: Chapter 217, mutated Goshawk 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°While Su Yi was filling up the shadows, Su Hui had already fought two rounds with the mutated goshawk in the center of the battlefield. ¡± ¡°Just from the injury on Su Hui¡¯s right forelimb, it could be seen that he was at a disadvantage. If Su Yi did not come to support him, he would not be able to last more than a few minutes and would soon be defeated. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°The Eagle¡¯s cry sounded. The goshawk in the sky dived down again, intending to use its sharp claws to tear the giant wolf below into pieces. ¡± ¡°Having suffered two losses, Su Hui already knew the difference in strength between himself and his opponent. Thus, he did not choose to fight head-on. Instead, he planned to avoid the attack from the sky first. ¡± ¡°He ignited the blazing flames on his body to stimulate the potential in his body, strengthening his own strength and reaction speed. ¡± ¡°However, what Su Hui did not expect was that the instant the mutated goshawk descended, it actually increased its speed again. It was so fast that even Su Hui was unable to catch the figure of his opponent. It was as if it had turned into a bolt of lightning and flashed above him. ¡± The claws with blazing flames clawed at Su Hui¡¯s neck. The goshawk wanted to let this giant wolf experience the feeling of flying high in the sky. ¡°At the critical moment, three shadow blades arrived. From the front, left, and right, they stabbed at the goshawk together, forcing it to give up on its current plan. It retracted its sharp claws, flapped its wings, and returned to the sky. ¡± ¡°However, Su Yi had already predicted the opponent¡¯s actions. She was actually one step ahead and set up two Shadow Blades in the sky, waiting for the arrival of the mutated goshawk. ¡± ¡°The goshawk widened its eyes. It never thought that it would feel like it was catching a turtle in a jar. Usually, it was the goshawk that was fooling its opponent. ¡± It did not even have the time to change its flight path. It could only reluctantly retract its wings to block the incoming shadow blades. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Unsurprisingly, the shadow blades were blocked by the hard feathers of the mutated goshawk and bounced to the outside. ¡± ¡°It seemed to be undamaged, but if one observed it carefully, they would be able to detect the area of collision and the loosening of the feathers. Perhaps after a few more rounds, the shadow blade would be able to break through the opponent¡¯s solid defense. ¡± ¡°Taking Back the shadow blade that was placed outside, Su Yi nodded at her second brother and signaled him to fight against the enemy at the top level of the elite with him. ¡± He had the confidence that he and second brother would be able to finish off this giant bird without the help of Big Brother Bai and sister-in-law. ¡°¡±Clap, clap, clap.¡± ¡± ¡°Flapping its wings, it hovered high in the sky. The mutated goshawk looked down at the scene below and saw this group of somewhat difficult opponents. ¡± ¡°Previously, the Goshawk was able to deal with a single giant wolf with ease, but after the other giant wolf joined in, it became somewhat strenuous. ¡± ¡°Not to mention, there were still two giant wolves at the back, especially that giant White Wolf. It gave the goshawk a bad feeling, just like the giant lizard overlord in the depths of the magma. ¡± ¡°I have to finish this battle quickly and destroy them one by one, goshawk thought. ¡± ¡°After deciding on a new battle strategy, he no longer hesitated. He left behind any backup plan and unleashed all of his strength. ¡± He summoned the blazing flames in his body and gathered them in the flaming wind bag in his mouth. He then shot them out and attacked the wolf pack below. ¡°At the same time, the mutated goshawk flapped its wings and stimulated the tensed muscles on its wings. It greatly increased its speed and sailed towards the area below. ¡± ¡°With this result, it actually attacked the wolf pack from the left and right at the same time as its own attack. ¡± ¡°The small-scale flaming wind grew more and more under the aggravation of the surrounding airflow. When it finally reached the upper layer of the Su Ming four wolves, it had already formed a large-scale flaming gale. It even used the terrain to absorb a small amount of magma, it intensified the high temperature inside. ¡± ¡°Faced with such an attack, Su Hui and Su Yi did not have a direct way to break it. They could only use their own abilities to try to deal with this flame wind. ¡± ¡°Su Hui was the first to take action. Whether it was the flames or the lava, it was difficult to cause any damage to it. ¡± The Flames on his body were ignited. The muscles on the two sides of his front claws bulged and he suddenly pounced toward the large flame wind in front of him. ¡°The flaming sharp claws and the lava flames on the outside canceled each other out, and quite smoothly tore a hole in the center. ¡± ¡°With the force of Su Hui¡¯s two claws, the crack grew bigger and bigger until it almost tore the entire flaming wind into two halves. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it was ultimately due to the perception of strength. Although Su Hui was able to tear the crack open, he was still unable to shatter the flaming wind. He could only maintain his current condition and barely hold on. ¡± ¡°Judging from his difficult expression, it seemed that he could not hold on for too long. Su Yi, who was at the side, did not waste this opportunity either. ¡± He quickly controlled his existing shadow blade to get close to the upper layer of the flaming wind and slashed down fiercely. ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°Instantly, the flaming wind, which could not withstand the combined attack of the two, was completely torn into two halves and dissipated. ¡± ¡°Su Hui withdrew his sharp claws. His entire body was unharmed, while Su Yi¡¯s body trembled slightly. More than half of the area above one of the shadow blades that he controlled had been eroded by the flames and lava. It had become dilapidated and its lethality had been greatly reduced. ¡± ¡°At the same time, above Black Mountain, within the crowd that had recovered from their fear, a short-haired man was struggling to hold his throat. ¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Could it be that you haven¡¯t drunk blood for too long and your throat has dried up?¡± ¡°Faced with his companion¡¯s inquiry, the man could not even make a sound. He could only raise his right hand helplessly, his eyes filled with the desire to live. ¡± ¡°A foul-smelling smoke came out from his mouth, as if a flame had ignited in his body, burning his vocal cords and internal organs. ¡± ¡°¡±Damn, what¡¯s that smell? It stinks!¡± ¡± ¡°Just put him aside. He won¡¯t die anyway. Let¡¯s watch Lord Eagle God¡¯s battle first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± ¡°After the man fell to the ground, his companions did not pay much attention to him. Instead, they focused on the battle in front of them. ¡± ¡°Looking at the strange scene, the man who had the spirit to resist in the distance sighed softly. He no longer had any expectations for the crowd in front of him. He turned around and picked up a black stone, repeatedly polishing it, from the shape of the stone, it seemed to be a blade. ¡± ¡°Xiu! ! !¡± ¡°Taking advantage of the time when Su Yi suffered the backlash from the shadow blade, the mutated goshawk approached Su Yi¡¯s side and swung its sharp flaming claws at his back. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, Su Yi¡¯s reaction was still in time. She tried her best to bend her body down and Dodge the fatal blow. Her back was only scratched by the sharp claws. With her new ability [ hardening ] , she was able to survive. ¡± ¡°The unwilling goshawk turned around and grabbed ling not far away. However, he met Su Ming¡¯s eyes, who was guarding behind him. ¡± ¡°Sensing the instinctive warning and a faint sense of danger, the goshawk glanced over and flew up in a hurry. ¡± ¡°It was better to deal with the two giant wolves first, then think about how to deal with the next two giant wolves, he thought in his heart. ¡± ¡°Hovering high in the sky, the goshawk was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, it recalled the previous battle. The flame wind breath had indeed trapped the opponent for a period of time, but it had found the wrong target, the Shadow Wolf¡¯s agility was obviously higher than the other wolf. If it attacked the fire wolf, it would be enough to deal a fatal blow. ¡± ¡°As it was thinking, the mutated goshawk decided on the next battle plan. It quickly flapped its wings and sailed towards Su Hui¡¯s position. ¡± ¡°After absorbing the experience from last time, it flew to a low altitude this time. Only then did it breathe out the flaming wind. ¡± ¡°Facing a similar attack, Su Hui quickly stepped forward. He raised his wolf claw and stabbed into it, tearing a huge crack. ¡± ¡°Su Yi also cooperated by the side. She controlled the shadow blade in the sky to get close to the flaming wind. From top to bottom, she hacked fiercely. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°Puff! !¡± ¡°At the moment when the flame wind was broken, the goshawk¡¯s figure flashed to Su Hui¡¯s back, leaving three long and narrow claw marks. ¡± ¡°Su Hui¡¯s battle awareness was not bad. When he was injured, he quickly dodged to the right to avoid the opponent¡¯s follow-up attack. ¡± ¡°Blood slowly flowed out of his wound. Su Hui tightened the muscles on both sides of his body, temporarily stopping the blood and minimizing his injuries. ¡± This was the first time that a member of the Wolf Pack had been injured since they had entered the magma zone. It seemed that this opponent would give them a lot of battle experience. logo Chapter 362 ? ¡°Chapter 362: Chapter 218, Bitter Battle 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Looking at the goshawk in the sky, Su Ming nodded his head in satisfaction, confirming the combat performance of this mutated creature.¡± ¡°Whether it was in terms of strength or combat experience, the other party was stronger than Su Yi and Su Hui, who were both elites.¡± ¡°As a combat opponent, it was the most suitable.¡± ¡°Perhaps one wolf alone could not solve it, but it was hard to say if the two wolves worked together. The biggest difference between wolves and other predators was that they could hunt together and chase their prey more efficiently to deal with the enemy.¡± ¡°Su Ming believed that with the cooperation of Su Yi and Su Hui, they would definitely be able to defeat the goshawk and enrich their own battle experience.¡± ¡°Xiu! !¡± ¡°The mutated goshawk let out a cry and changed its posture at a high altitude. It once again attacked Su Hui below, trying to weaken the battle strength of the Wolf Pack first.¡± Su Hui ignored the pain in his back and ignited the flames all over his body. He activated his best muscle condition to prepare for a timely Dodge. Su Yi naturally would not sit by and wait for death. She watched as the other party approached second brother. She controlled five shadow blades and attacked the goshawk¡¯s position from different directions to stop the other party¡¯s actions. ¡°With the experience of many battles, the mutated goshawk had a new understanding of how to deal with the shadow blades.¡± ¡°At the same time, it flapped its right wing and used the steel-like feathers to deflect the two shadow blades.¡± ¡°Following which, it used the [ steel feather ] ability to deflect the incoming shadow blades many times, reaching the sky above Su Hui.¡± ¡°Of course, the mutated goshawk was not unharmed. There were signs of loosening in the feathers on both sides of it, probably due to the impact of the shadow blades.¡± ¡°It gathered a large amount of flame energy into the flame wind sack and suddenly shot out, attacking the shadow blades that were rushing over from afar.¡± ¡°Su Yi¡¯s reaction was also quite fast. She quickly turned the shadow blades around and dispersed them, reducing the damage received.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Even so, there was still an inevitable loss among the five shadow blades.¡± ¡°One of the shadow blades was the closest to the flaming wind, so it was stained with a lot of flames and lava. Half of the shadow was burned in a small area, and a small gap appeared on the blade.¡± ¡°Feeling the pain from the backlash from the shadow blade, Su Ming¡¯s figure trembled slightly. Then, he retreated to the right and stayed away from the path of the flame wind to avoid getting involved in the crisis.¡± ¡°Looking at the flame wind that was far away, Su Ming let out a sigh of relief. If he had chosen to take it head-on just now or stayed too long, the damage he would have received would definitely be more than this. His own shadow was facing the high-level flame.., there was still a slight disadvantage.¡± ¡°At the same time, the people on the Black Mountain were not so lucky.¡± ¡°Ahhhhh! ! !¡± Another miserable scream came from the group of humans in ragged clothes. A woman in the center was holding her left arm in pain. The smell of burning was coming from above. ¡°Just now, the moisture on her left arm was rapidly losing and was completely dried up. It was wrapped in a small flame and gradually turned into a charred form.¡± ¡°It hurts! My Hand!¡± The woman knelt on the ground and kept dragging her charred left arm until her arm and left shoulder were completely broken. She fell to the ground and shattered into powder. ¡°Huh! ?¡± ¡°Looking at the scene in front of her, the woman even stopped crying and stared at the powder on the ground in a daze.¡± ¡°Eh! ?¡± ¡°¡±Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡±¡± ¡°¡±No Way, Little Xuan, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±¡± ¡°As for the rest of the people, they were also shocked by the scene in front of them and were completely at a loss. Some of them even took a few steps back and stayed away from the woman, afraid that they would be infected by her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the shadow¡­¡± ¡°Very soon, a smart person saw through the heretic and said.¡± ¡°Huh? A Shadow?¡± ¡°¡±Look, isn¡¯t the shadow controlled by the Giant Wolf connected to us? ¡°There must be a connection. I didn¡¯t understand it before, but after seeing two people being roasted by the fire, I understand that the shadow is related to our lives.¡±¡± ¡°¡±You mean, if the shadow over there is shattered, we will die too?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± These words caused a wave in the crowd. ¡°It was so close that I wasn¡¯t controlled by the Giant Wolf.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that too terrifying?¡± An enraged man rushed forward and grabbed the person who had raised his opinion on the matter by the shoulder as he shouted angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to survive. Why did I have to die in such a place! ?¡± ¡°¡±Instead of venting your anger on me, why don¡¯t you think about how to cut off the connection with the Shadow?¡±¡± ¡°The person who was captured did not confront the angry person. Instead, he expressed his intention to solve the problem. This ignited a wave of hope in everyone¡¯s hearts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Hurry up and take a knife to see if you can cut it off.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Why would there be a knife in a place like this?¡± ¡°That stone can do it too.¡± ¡°As he said that, he picked up the dark brown stone on the floor and threw it at the shadow under his feet.¡± ¡°When the others saw this, they also started to take action, including the angry man from before.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°The black stone hit the top of the Hard Mountain and actually produced a spark, but it did not wear out the shadow at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°It must be that you used the wrong method!¡± ¡°It was not until they had tried several times that they realized the transparency of the shadow, making it difficult for ordinary methods to touch, let alone attack.¡± logo Chapter 363 ? ¡°Chapter 363: Chapter 218, Bitter Battle 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Clang¡­¡± ¡°The black stone in one of the men¡¯s hands fell to the ground. With a face full of despair, he muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± ¡± Some people were still unwilling to give up and questioned the man who had suggested it earlier in a loud voice. ¡°¡±Hey, it doesn¡¯t work at all!¡± ¡± ¡°The man smiled and pursed his lips, shaking his head. ¡± ¡°Did I tell you guys that I would definitely cut off the connection?¡± ¡°You bastard! !¡± ¡°Unable to take it anymore, the enraged man rushed forward and swung his fist at the man¡¯s head. ¡± ¡°¡±PA, PA, PA.¡± ¡± The man did not resist at all. He placed his hands behind the back of his head and allowed the other party to hit him. It seemed that he was already filled with despair at the current situation. ¡°¡±Stop fighting! There¡¯s still hope. If Lord Eagle God wins, we might be able to escape.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing this, the attacker stopped. He turned around and looked at the large goshawk below. A desire to survive appeared in his eyes. ¡± ¡°The victim lay on the ground and looked at the sky that was covered in smoke. He spat out streams of white gas, completely ignoring the thoughts of the others. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps it was because of the words of persuasion, the crowd returned to their previous state and looked at the battlefield below. Their eyes were filled with hope. At the same time, they hoped that the next unlucky person would not be them. ¡± ¡­ This small episode of Black Mountain naturally did not affect the battle on the level of magma below. ¡°Su Hui stepped on the lava and suddenly dodged to the right, avoiding the assault of the mutated goshawk. ¡± ¡°However, the opponent¡¯s actions were far beyond his imagination. Halfway through, the mutated goshawk actually slammed its left wing and returned to Su Hui¡¯s position. ¡± Such an unexpected attack made it impossible for Su Ming to dodge in time. He could only swing his wolf claw and collide with the Blazing Eagle Claw. ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°Unsurprisingly, Su Hui was defeated in this battle. ¡± A strong impact rushed down from the wolf claws and invaded his entire body. It was as if he was hit by a speeding car. Su Hui¡¯s huge wolf body jumped up and fell back. ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°A large layer of sparks flew up from the lava. Su Hui¡¯s figure collapsed inside. The fierce impact shook him, causing him to not be able to recover from it. ¡± ¡°Just as the mutated goshawk was about to chase after him, the sharp shadow blades blocked in front of him, blocking the path ahead. ¡± ¡°Su Yi regretted that she did not save him in time. If it were not for the environment, she could have used [ latent shadow ] and moved behind the mutated goshawk, attacking it even faster than she was doing now, she stayed in sister-in-law¡¯s protection circle. ¡± ¡°The Shadow in front of the goshawk also changed a little. The five shadow blades turned into two, and the other three turned into shadow net, Shadow Fist, and Shadow Palm. ¡± Su Yi changed her attack methods and learned from the previous experience. She was ready to use a variety of shadow methods to fight against the goshawk in front of her. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The mutated goshawk let out a cry without fear and attacked the group of Strange Shadows. ¡°It raised its claws, which were covered in a layer of flames. Together with its sharp claws, it was enough to penetrate deep into the flesh of ordinary creatures and burn them from the inside. ¡± Su Yi first controlled the extremely hard shadow fist and clashed with the opponent¡¯s flaming claws. ¡°Compared to the Goshawk¡¯s [ flaming wind breath ] , the flames on the sharp claws were nothing to be afraid of. With the surface of Su Yi¡¯s special shadow fist, the layers of shadow effects could completely resist it without being burned. ¡± ¡°Making use of this opportunity, two shadow blades attacked the Goshawk¡¯s wings from the left and right. Su Yi had long sensed that the opponent¡¯s steel armor was about to be damaged, so she chose to fight head-on. ¡± ¡°As for the shadow palm, it struck down from above, aiming at the Goshawk¡¯s head. It was fully prepared to feign an attack, in order to give the goshawk enough pressure to break its mentality. ¡± ¡°The Last Shadow NET was planned as a backup plan. In order to prevent the goshawk from being unable to withstand the concentrated attacks, it chose to escape into the sky and capture it. ¡± It could be said that Su Yi had already considered all the possibilities in order to think about the battle. ¡°The goshawk tightened the muscles on its feet and pressed on the Shadow Fist, attempting to tear apart this solid object. ¡± ¡°After seeing the two shadow blades that were gradually approaching, it temporarily retracted its wings and wrapped itself in them, forming a steel shield that was like an egg. ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°The two shadow blades did not know when to stop. They madly slashed at the loose area of the wings, creating sparks from the friction. ¡± ¡°As the outer feathers became more loose, the mutated goshawk knew that something was wrong. It prepared to retreat first to avoid the opponent¡¯s swift and fierce attack. ¡± ¡°However, when it raised its head and looked up, it saw the shadow palm that suddenly slapped down. ¡± The goshawk quickly retracted its head. Its wings that were too high covered the top of its body and blocked this sudden attack. ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°The violent slap could not help but cause the body of the mutated goshawk to tremble slightly. The feathers on both sides of the mutated goshawk used this opportunity to completely fall off, revealing its tender white muscles. ¡± ¡°The Goshawk¡¯s eyes widened. Sensing that something was wrong, it hurriedly flapped its wings and swept outwards. ¡± ¡°After repelling the incoming shadow blade and the shadow fist above him, the goshawk suddenly jumped up and flew high into the sky. ¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, Halfway, a huge shadow net appeared in front of him. ¡± ¡°As he didn¡¯t have time to react, the goshawk crashed into the shadow net. The front half of his body sank into the net. He suddenly stopped climbing and quickly flew toward the lava area on the ground. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°A furious roar came out of its mouth. Then, a fierce flame wind broke through the shadow net in front of it. ¡± The hot flame instantly lit up the central area of the shadow net and spread to both sides. ¡°Puff!¡± Su Yi could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood foam and sprinkled it on the surface of the lava. ¡°This time, the damage suffered by the shadow was much stronger than the previous time. It was almost in a half-destroyed state. ¡± ¡°With no other choice, it hurriedly withdrew the shadow net, wanting to extinguish the flames above. Unfortunately, it was already too late. ¡± ¡°The Flames burned extremely fast. Su Yi had just made a move, and the shadow net was completely devoured. ¡± ¡°At the same time, a scarlet flame lit up on the Black Mountain. ¡± ¡°A human figure whose entire body had been set on fire was running helplessly. He was mumbling some words, but the surrounding crowd could not hear him clearly. ¡± ¡°The rest of the people kept retreating, afraid of being affected by the flames, avoiding the other party¡¯s expression of asking for help. ¡± ¡°In less than a moment, the figure lost all signs of life and collapsed on top of the Black Mountain. The Flames also lost their source of combustion and gradually dissipated, finally revealing a charred corpse. ¡± ¡°Ah Ah! !¡± ¡°Looking at the charred corpse that was barely lying on the ground, a woman cried out involuntarily. The rest of the people were also somewhat shocked. Although they had seen the scene in front of them several times, they still could not adapt to it. ¡± The flames and shrieks from the low altitude attracted the attention of the mutated goshawk. It finally saw the source of the shadow controlled by the Giant Wolf. ¡°As it was thinking, the relatively intelligent creature changed its focus. It aimed at the food it had stored. ¡± ¡°Although it had to endure the pain to finish off the food it had prepared, it was still better than losing its life. ¡± ¡°Immediately, he turned around and looked at the peak of Black Mountain, spitting out the flaming wind in his mouth. ¡± ¡°Eh! ? Do you feel that Lord Condor is looking over here?¡± ¡°¡±It seems to be true, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡± ¡°Could it be that the giant wolf has come to our island?¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s impossible, I¡¯ve checked.¡± ¡± ¡°Among the crowd, only the man lying on the ground and the resistance fighters who were sharpening their stone knives felt that something was wrong. ¡± ¡°¡±Wait, why is there a red light coming towards us?¡± ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be? What is Lord Condor doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! ! Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Just as the crowd was fleeing, the flaming wind from afar was getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain. ¡± The group of humans who believed in the goshawk couldn¡¯t imagine that the opponent would turn its attack towards them. They were all stunned and lost the ability to escape. Only the two of them made a different choice. The resistance at the back hurriedly ran to the downhill area and used all their strength to hide themselves in the relatively stable mountainside area. The man lying on the ground seemed to have accepted his own fate and revealed a relieved expression. He opened his arms and welcomed the arrival of the flaming wind. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± ¡°After the raging flaming wind passed, there were no more creatures left on the mountain peak. ¡± logo Chapter 364 ? ¡°Chapter 364: Chapter 219, Curtain 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Looking at the Black Mountain Peak from afar, Su Yi felt a dangerous aura and wanted to cut off the connection with the shadow. ¡± ¡°However, it was too late. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°A heavy blow hit the inside of its abdomen. The intense pain transmitted into its mind, causing Su Yi¡¯s body to tremble slightly. ¡± ¡°As if a fuse had been lit, the burning sensation reached the center of its abdomen and quickly spread to its entire body. ¡± ¡°Su Yi¡¯s consciousness began to gradually blur. It only felt as if it was in the midst of a blazing flame. All of its flesh, blood, internal organs, and fur were ignited and were on the verge of being burned. ¡± ¡°In reality, the situation was not far off. Su Yi¡¯s originally gray hair rapidly shrunk and curled up, emitting a faint burning smell. ¡± ¡°Her abdomen also suffered the same attack. It was burned by an invisible flame, but with the enhancement of the shadow potential energy, it was not as serious as it looked. ¡± ¡°Just as she was about to lose consciousness, Su Yi forced herself to focus. She bit the tip of her tongue to wake up her hazy consciousness. ¡± ¡°She controlled her remaining shadow blade and returned to her front, waiting for the mutated Goshawk¡¯s attack from above to stop. ¡± ¡°¡±Clap, clap, clap.¡± ¡± ¡°Flapping its wings, the mutated goshawk also noticed Su Yi¡¯s situation. Looking at her swaying body, it knew that its battle plan had achieved great success. ¡± ¡°Without hesitation, the goshawk immediately took the best action. It took advantage of the victory to pursue and weaken the battle strength of the Wolf Pack. ¡± It flapped its wings fiercely and turned into a shooting star. It flew toward the exhausted Su Yi below. Its pair of sharp claws burst into flames and aimed at its charred back. It intended to tear the opponent¡¯s body apart and kill it with one strike. ¡°Under Su Yi¡¯s control, the shadow blade suddenly shot toward the approaching goshawk from the position in front of it, as if it was doing a powerless resistance. ¡± ¡°The mutated goshawk did not feel threatened at all. If it was said that the opponent was in a complete state before, it might have been able to cause damage to it. But now, there was no need to fear at all. Just the weak shadow blade alone would not be able to break through its outer armor. ¡± ¡°Looking at such a dangerous situation, Ling was a little restless and wanted to go and help. However, its potential energy had been used up too much, so it did not have much combat power left. ¡± ¡°It could not help but look at Su Ming beside it, hoping that its spouse could go and help its little sister Su Yi get through this situation. ¡± ¡°Su Ming shook his head silently. As a king, he could see many more things than Ling, who was in the elite rank. ¡± ¡°He had already noticed Su Yi¡¯s battle plan. In the current situation, there was no need for him to make a move. Or rather, if he made a move, he would only ruin the plan that his little sister had carefully arranged. ¡± Su Yi patted Ling¡¯s body and told it to be calm. The mirror could change into a spectacle. 1 ¡°Facing Ling¡¯s confused expression and Su Ming¡¯s confident gaze, the battlefield below also became intense. ¡± The mutated goshawk flew down and approached Su Yi. Its sharp claws were about to stab Su Yi¡¯s back. ¡°On the other hand, the shadow blade controlled by Su Yi also slashed at the mutated goshawk¡¯s abdomen. ¡± ¡°Of course, the goshawk naturally did not pay attention to such an attack. It retracted its wings and prepared to use the outer steel feathers to withstand the incoming shadow blade. ¡± ¡°At this moment, the magma below suddenly surged. A scarlet figure broke through the magma and leaped up, biting the top of the goshawk¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°The sharp wolf claws tore open the outer feathers, revealing the scarlet flesh. The sharp wolf teeth bit the inside of the Goshawk¡¯s thigh, piercing deep into the flesh and tightly locking onto the top. ¡± Such an unexpected attack caused the goshawk to have no time to react. It was still immersed in the joy of tearing the giant wolf apart when it was attacked by Su Hui. ¡°Xiu! !¡± ¡°The mutated goshawk flapped its wings, wanting to force back the giant wolf that had grabbed onto its leg. However, it had no effect at all. ¡± ¡°In its panic, it forgot the defense of its wings and allowed the rapidly approaching shadow blade to approach its chest without any obstruction. ¡± ¡°By the time the goshawk realized it, the shadow blade had already pierced deep into its flesh, tearing apart its beating heart and piercing out from its back. ¡± ¡°PFFT! ! !¡± Su Yi withdrew the blood-stained shadow blade and revealed a proud smile. She did not expect that the battle plan that she had unintentionally cooperated with second brother Hui would actually succeed. The fountain-like blood spurted out from the goshawk¡¯s bloody hole and scattered all over the ground. ¡°Having lost the blood supply from its heart, the life of the mutated goshawk began to count down. The power in its body was slowly draining away. Without Su Hui¡¯s strength, its two flapping wings drooped powerlessly, its huge body fell from the low sky, creating a large amount of sparks. ¡± ¡°Whoosh! !¡± ¡°The goshawk let out a weak cry. Its eyes were still full of the desire to survive, but it was already powerless to turn the situation around. ¡± ¡°Su Hui jumped out of the lava, not caring about the wounds on his body at all. He lay in front of the Goshawk¡¯s chest and sucked on its blood. ¡± ¡°Su Yi, who was behind him, also came to the front of the body. She and her second brother chewed on the goshawk¡¯s flesh to replenish the loss of their physical strength. ¡± ¡°A creature as strong as the mutated goshawk, with its tenacious vitality, fell dead within thirty seconds after its heart ruptured. There was no movement at all. ¡± ¡°It was only at this moment that Ling finally understood the reason for his partner¡¯s confidence. It turned out that he had already seen through the battle plan of the two wolves, so he did not choose to take the initiative to attack. Instead, he silently watched. ¡± logo Chapter 365 ? ¡°Chapter 365: Chapter 219, Curtain 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Faced with Ling¡¯s adoring gaze, Su Ming smiled. He pushed Ling¡¯s body and signaled for him to eat the Goshawk¡¯s body to replenish the energy and potential energy that had been rapidly released during this period. ¡± Ling nodded and did not shirk. He quickly walked forward and joined the Wolf Pack¡¯s feeding. ¡°As for Su Ming, he stood by the three wolves¡¯side to ensure that they would not be disturbed during the feeding period. ¡± ¡­ On the mountainside of the Black Mountain. Huang Mingquan held the rock above him tightly with both hands while his feet stepped on the rock layer. He ignored the blood that had been rubbed out from the soles of his feet as well as the pain. He maintained a rather difficult posture as he half-lay on the mountainside. ¡°After a long while, he realized that the intense rumbling sound by his ears had disappeared. He quickly climbed up. ¡± ¡°When he reached the peak, Huang Mingquan only revealed his head to be on the safe side. He first looked around to make sure that the flames and wind had really disappeared before he returned to the top of the mountain. ¡± ¡°After experiencing the invasion of the flames and wind, the mountain once again returned to its previous environment. Regardless of whether it was the other human figures or the flowers planted, they had all disappeared without a trace. ¡± ¡°Looking at the scene in front of him, Huang Mingquan could not help but feel a trace of loneliness. He did not know what his future would be like, but he was afraid that he would still be trapped on this small mountain for the rest of his life. ¡± ¡°After calming himself down, he turned his head to look at the battlefield beside him, ready to observe the situation of the battle between the two giant beasts. ¡± Who knew that what came into his sight was actually the corpse of the giant goshawk and the giant wolf that was standing on its stone head and biting. What surprised Huang Mingquan was that the goshawk that had temporarily gained the upper hand had actually lost and was now being eaten by the giant wolf. ¡°Didn¡¯t this mean that he would welcome a new guardian? But now, he was the only human left. He did not know whether the giant wolves wanted to keep him or eat him directly. ¡± ¡°Shaking his head, Huang Mingquan quickly denied the thoughts in his heart. He realized that this was a good opportunity to escape. ¡± ¡°Previously, the Goshawk¡¯s firestorm had swept through the entire Black Mountain. He believed that the enemies in the distance would definitely think that all the humans that were kept in captivity had died. ¡± ¡°As long as he borrowed the other party¡¯s thoughts and hid at the mountainside, he might be able to escape this disaster. In the future, he could rely on the Goshawk¡¯s bones to make a bone ship that could survive the lava.., perhaps he would have a chance to escape this place. ¡± ¡°Just as Huang Mingquan was immersed in his beautiful reverie, he suddenly felt a cold light enveloping his body. ¡± ¡°He quickly ended his reverie and prepared to hide. However, he met the gaze of the giant White Wolf opposite him and looked at each other. ¡± ¡°At that moment, a large amount of cold sweat broke out on his back. ¡± Huang Mingquan only felt that he had sunk deep into the depths of the ice kiln. He could not move his body and his legs seemed to be covered in lead. He did not listen to his orders at all. ¡­ Interesting! Ju ¡°Su Ming looked at the stunned human, and a sense of interest welled up in his heart. ¡± He still remembered that the other party was the human who opposed his companion¡¯s opinion and always maintained his conscience. What was interesting was that this human had actually escaped the storm attack from the goshawk and survived the attack that ordinary creatures couldn¡¯t withstand. This couldn¡¯t help but make Su Ming feel a trace of surprise and curiosity. A desire to ask arose in his heart. ¡°Looking at his companions who were still eating, he stepped forward and teleported to the front of this person. ¡± ¡°Coincidentally, Su Ming himself had a good impression of this person. If he had spare time, it wasn¡¯t impossible to help him leave. ¡± ¡°AH¡­¡± ¡°Looking at the incomparably huge and mighty giant wolf in front of him, Huang Mingquan couldn¡¯t even say a single word. A powerful pressure invaded his entire body, causing him to involuntarily collapse to the ground. ¡± The other party¡¯s actions reminded Su Ming. He hurriedly withdrew the faint king¡¯s aura that he emitted into his body. ¡°Even if some of it spread out, ordinary creatures wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the king¡¯s aura. ¡± ¡°Sensing that the heart-palpitating pressure had disappeared, Huang Mingquan let out a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t dare to raise his head to look at the other party. He could clearly sense that this giant white wolf was much stronger than the giant goshawk. ¡± ¡°Looking at the human¡¯s fearful expression, Su Ming wasn¡¯t discouraged at all. He raised his wolf claws and wrote a few words on the hard mountain. ¡± [ how did you survive? ] ¡°This¡­ is¡­ impossible¡­¡± Huang Mingquan said with a trembling voice. His face was filled with disbelief because the things in front of him had exceeded his worldview. He even suspected that he was dreaming. How could a wild beast be able to write the words of humans. ¡°Ao! !¡± ¡°Su Ming let out a low growl, completely waking him up and allowing him to understand the reality in front of him. ¡± ¡°Huang Mingquan was stunned on the spot. After a long while, he said, ¡°I was just lucky.¡± ¡± ¡°In fact, what Huang Mingquan said was not unreasonable. He already had the intention to resist the goshawk, so he would take advantage of the other party¡¯s absence to explore the surrounding terrain and successfully discover.., a way to go down to the bottom of the mountain. ¡± ¡°With this information in hand, he was able to quickly formulate an escape plan in front of the intense giant flame. He was not like the other humans who were scared silly and waiting for their lives to end. ¡± ¡°Hearing this answer, Su Ming was a little confused. He could only write again. ¡± [ be more detailed. ] ¡°Feeling the gaze of the giant wolf, Huang Mingquan had to demonstrate it in person. Along with his thoughts at that time, he explained it vividly. ¡± ¡°After he finished, he saw the giant wolf nodding its head in satisfaction. He could not help but feel relieved. ¡± ¡°[ can you tell me, what did you rely on to survive this one month? ] ¡± ¡°Although he already had the answer in his heart, Su Ming still wanted to listen to the human¡¯s personal experience in front of him to satisfy his curiosity. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Mingquan immediately nodded and spoke slowly. ¡°¡±In fact, when the volcano first erupted, I wasn¡¯t on this mountain. Instead, I was in the eastern side of the Baize Mountain Airport. It was that goshawk that used the chaotic moment to capture over ten people, including me, to the peak of this Black Mountain.¡± ¡± ¡°We relied on the remains of wild beasts that the goshawk threw down every few days to survive with great difficulty.¡± ¡°Hearing the other party¡¯s answer, Su Ming grasped the main point and continued to ask. ¡± [ you said there were over ten people? ] ¡°Seeing this, Huang Mingquan revealed a sorrowful expression and recalled his past memories. ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, there were a total of fourteen people who first arrived at Black Mountain, including my good friend and his girlfriend. The three of us and another couple formed the initial confrontation alliance, which was completely different from those guys who submitted to us ¡± ¡°¡±However, after the initial resistance and escape, Peng Ren¡¯s stomach was cut open by the goshawk and thrown in front of us, as if to say that this was the fate of the escapees, and those inhumane guys actually¡­ ¡­ actually ate Peng Ren¡¯s corpse alive. I simply couldn¡¯t imagine whether they still had a human conscience ¡­ .. ¡± ¡°¡±After that, Xiao Li, Peng Ren¡¯s girlfriend, couldn¡¯t bear the death of her lover, so she jumped into the magma and committed suicide. The other two also couldn¡¯t bear the mental pressure and made the same choice. Now that I think about it, maybe this is the release.¡± ¡± ¡°After telling his story, Huang Mingquan¡¯s mood became rather low. There wasn¡¯t a trace of hope in his expression. He knew that this huge wolf only chose to ask him questions on a whim. Perhaps after he felt bored.., he would solve himself. ¡± ¡°However, what happened next was beyond Huang Mingquan¡¯s expectations. ¡± ¡°[ very good, I¡¯ve finished asking my questions. Do you want to leave this place? ] ¡± ¡°Eh! ?¡± Huang Mingquan looked at the giant wolf in surprise. This was the first time he raised his head to look at the wolf. He had even forgotten about his previous fear. He did not understand what the giant wolf was thinking. ¡°[ if you want to leave this place, you have to listen to my command obediently. Next, our team will need to go deep into the White Swamp Mountain and carry out some missions. After everything is settled, we can return and bring him along to leave this area. ] ¡± ¡°Eh! eh? Eh! ! ! ! ! !¡± ¡°Is what you said true? This Lord Giant Wolf.¡± Huang Mingquan couldn¡¯t believe that he would be able to escape this hellish scene one day. ¡°[ of course, after all, our wolf pack has a cooperative relationship with you humans. We Can¡¯t just leave you alone. ] ¡± ¡°Thank you! Thank you! !¡± Tears of excitement flowed out of Huang Mingquan¡¯s eyes. He almost couldn¡¯t tell if this was a dream or reality. logo Chapter 366 ? ¡°Chapter 366: Chapter 220, Paradise 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 On the Black Mountain in the magma region. ¡°Huang Mingquan, who had completely calmed down from his previous excitement, was seriously studying the words of the giant wolf. ¡± ¡°I need you to stay on this mountain for at least two to three days. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Huang Mingquan said with some difficulty, ¡°I can, but without food and water, I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able to last until the moment you return.¡± ¡± ¡°[ you don¡¯t have to worry about that. The goshawk¡¯s corpse over there should be enough for you, right? ] ¡± ¡°Following the giant White Wolf¡¯s guidance, Huang Mingquan looked at the giant goshawk¡¯s corpse again. Due to its heat resistance, it had not been dissolved by the lava, and was still quite intact. ¡± ¡°Even after Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling San Lang had eaten it, almost half of its body was still edible. ¡± ¡°For a human like Huang Mingquan, without considering the degree of decay, he could eat for five to six days. ¡± ¡°Swallowing a mouthful of water, Huang Mingquan confirmed his determination to leave. ¡°It¡¯s enough, sir.¡± ¡± [ very good. ] ¡°After getting the reply he wanted, Su Ming did not stay any longer. He turned around and flashed to the position of the three wolves. ¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°He let out a wolf roar, picked up the corpse lying in the magma, and led the team back to the peak of Black Mountain. ¡± ¡°Bang¡­¡± He let go of the wolf¡¯s mouth and threw the dead body of the goshawk in front of the surviving human. Su Ming signaled to him. ¡°Huang Mingquan also nodded to show that he understood. He immediately approached the broken abdomen of the goshawk, took out the flesh, and ate it raw like a primitive man. ¡± ¡°In order to survive, he overcame his psychological and physical discomfort, forcefully controlled his throat, and swallowed it. ¡± ¡°Seeing that the other party was eating like a wolf, Su Ming also turned around and came to the side of his three companions. ¡± ¡°During this battle, the two wolves that were mainly sent out to meet the attack, Su Hui and Su Yi, had different degrees of injuries. ¡± ¡°Among them, Su Hui was slightly lighter and had the ability to walk and fight, while Su Yi was already in a serious condition. If she did not forcefully hold on, she might have already fallen into a coma. ¡± ¡°In order to treat the two wolves¡¯injuries in time, Su Ming did not plan to continue dragging it out. He first motioned for his little sister Su Yi to temporarily put down the shadow cloth hanging above them. ¡± ¡°After the shadow cloth was spread open, all the items inside were revealed. Su Ming quickly walked forward and picked up a bottle of specially made glass bottle. There was a green-blue liquid flowing inside. It was the [ healing liquid ] that he had obtained from the deal with the humans. ¡± ¡°Su Ming was glad that he had prepared beforehand. Otherwise, the injuries of the two wolves would be very disadvantageous to the subsequent battle, and it would even slow down the team. ¡± Su Ming carefully removed the cap of the bottle and let the two injured wolves lie down. He carefully poured the liquid inside the bottle into their injured area. ¡°Due to the rarity and practicality of the [ healing liquid ] , Su Ming did not plan to use it too much. Instead, he wanted to use it as sparingly as possible. That was why he let the two injured wolves share a bottle. ¡± ¡°Su Ming shook off the glass bottle in his mouth and raised his wolf claws to gently wipe the area where the two wolves were injured, promoting the speed of healing. ¡± ¡°As for Su Hui and Su Yi, both of them revealed comfortable expressions as they quietly enjoyed the treatment from their big brother. ¡± ¡°Very quickly, the liquid that was smeared on the surface of their injuries was absorbed into their skin, stimulating the healing ability of their bodies. ¡± ¡°The three claw marks on Su Hui¡¯s body grew tiny granulation, expelling the dead flesh and quickly healing. ¡± ¡°Su Yi¡¯s charred and curly hair fell off completely, and a large amount of smooth and shiny grayish-white hair grew out. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the internal organs that had been hit by the impact gradually returned to their original state, and no blood flowed out. ¡± ¡°Within a short minute, the two wolves returned to their peak from their injured state. ¡± ¡°As expected of the [ healing liquid ] , an item that was treasured by all humans. ¡± ¡°Looking at the condition of his companions, Su Ming nodded with satisfaction. He raised his head and signaled Su Yi to put away the shadow cloth. Then, he let out a wolf howl and announced the start of the journey again. ¡± ¡°Awooo! !¡± ¡°After all the members were ready, Su Ming took the lead to get up and walk forward. Intense Lightning covered his four limbs, helping him to isolate the lava on the ground. ¡± The other three wolves were no different. They activated their own abilities and followed the white figure in front of them. ¡°Under Huang Mingquan¡¯s somewhat shocked gaze, the team of four wolves gradually disappeared until there was no trace left. ¡± ¡°He was the only one left here. After swallowing the meat in his mouth and feeling full, he stood up and looked at the spot where the Wolves had left, clenching his fists tightly. ¡± Huang Mingquan firmly believed in his agreement with the giant wolf that the other party would definitely be able to lead him out of this hell. ¡°For this reason, he had to rely on the remains of the corpses beside him to hold on until the other party returned. ¡± ¡°With this thought in mind, Huang Mingquan began to move. He dragged the goshawk¡¯s corpse to an even cooler corner to prevent it from rapidly rotting. He used the space on the mountain top to train his body. After he had a goal to work hard towards, his life became even busier. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Lava flowed past, emitting hot turbid air. It floated high in the sky, blocking the outside scene. ¡± ¡°This made the creatures trapped in the volcanic zone unable to distinguish whether it was day or night, and they were also unable to know the passage of time. ¡± ¡°Walking in front of the team, Su Ming silently pondered in his mind. According to his biological clock, from the arrival at Changbai Mountain Airport in the afternoon to the location of Black Mountain just now.., it should have been five hours. ¡± logo Chapter 367 ? ¡°Chapter 367: Chapter 220, Paradise 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°This meant that it should be around seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Although there were no physical problems during a long battle, it consumed a lot of the spirit of the wolf pack, especially Su Yi and Su Hui.¡± ¡°Therefore, Su Ming believed that the current goal of the team should be to find a place where they could rest, just like the Black Mountain they had encountered previously.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, a mutated mountain like the Black Mountain was actually quite rare.¡± ¡°Under Su Ming¡¯s lead, the Wolf Pack walked forward for about two hours. However, as far as the eye could see, the scene that greeted them was still the same as before. The red lava was constantly boiling.¡± ¡°Due to the extremely high temperature, most of the things could be completely dissolved and disappeared.¡± ¡°All the human buildings or traces of humans that had existed in this area in the past had been completely devoured, leaving no traces behind.¡± It was as if nature had once again taken back its own territory from the hands of humans. ¡°Looking at the three wolves behind him who were getting more and more tired, Su Ming knew that their spirits were gradually wearing out. They had already reached their limits and urgently needed a place to rest.¡± ¡°He concentrated the thunder potential energy in his pupils, wanting to see the scene in the distance through his pair of sharp eyes, trying to find a place to dock.¡± What Su Ming didn¡¯t expect was that this unexpected move really made him realize the strange phenomenon buried in the magma. ¡°It was like a paradise. Even the magma was isolated from it, making it difficult for it to erode.¡± ¡°There were all kinds of bright flowers everywhere, and green grass covered the entire ground. It was as if bees could be seen dancing in it.¡± Unbelievable! Su Ming was shocked. He even doubted if the scene in front of him was a mirage. ¡°Soon, he calmed down and rejected his previous thought.¡± ¡°It was obvious that this was not a mirage. Firstly, he was mentally sound and not in a state of fatigue. Secondly, this place was located in a volcano, not the sea or desert. The sky was also blocked, so it was not a condition for him to use it.¡± Su Ming withdrew the Thunder Energy in his pupils and his vision returned to normal. His initial guess was that the Xanadu was within a kilometer of him and was quite close. ¡°Awoo!¡± ¡°Su Ming turned around and let out a wolf howl, informing the three wolves behind him about his discovery.¡± ¡°When they heard their big brother telling them about the beautiful scene in front of them, the three wolves had different reactions.¡± Su Hui revealed a happy expression and a large amount of motivation appeared in his heart. ¡°Su Yi¡¯s face was full of joy at first, but then she secretly thought about the possibility. She shook her head and ultimately chose to believe her big brother¡¯s judgment.¡± Ling ze looked at her spouse¡¯s face with a hint of pride and admiration. ¡°With this new motivation, the Wolf Pack broke out at an unprecedented speed under Su Ming¡¯s leadership.¡± They only spent five minutes to arrive in front of this mysterious paradise and discovered the reason why the magma was isolated. ¡°What entered Su Ming¡¯s sight was not the previous beautiful scene, but rows of incomparably tall giant trees. They were like a line of defense, blocking the hot magma outside, thus, the possibility of it eroding the garden was avoided.¡± So that was the case. ¡°Su Ming suddenly realized that what was strange was not the garden, but the giant trees that protected them.¡± Su Ming took the lead to approach the giant tree and started to analyze it carefully. The height of the tree was much higher than the giant wolf. It should be around 50 meters tall. ¡°The patterns on the tree trunk were spiral-shaped, and the surface was quite hard. After being hit by the Wolf¡¯s claws, it did not leave any traces.¡± ¡°At the same time, it noticed that the roots at the bottom could slowly absorb the magma into the ground.¡± Perhaps this was the reason why these trees were able to resist the lava. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°A moment later, the technology panel displayed and analyzed the information of the giant tree in front of him.¡± ¡°[ mutated red pine ] : a rare six-star mutated plant in the volcanic zone. There are dense branches and leaves on the top. The entire trunk of the tree is inky black and is quite hard. It can be slashed by ordinary swords without any smell, it relies on absorbing magma to turn it into nutrients for growth. If it leaves the volcanic region, it will be difficult to survive. The outer bark can completely isolate the magma.¡± Note: The bark is quite hard. It can be used as a raw material for armor. Note: The wooden layer is extremely tough. It is an excellent material for bows and arrows. ¡°It did not exceed Su Ming¡¯s expectations. As expected, this type of tree used magma as nutrients for survival. That was why it was able to isolate the structure of the magma.¡± ¡°Although the system had given two notes at the bottom of the analysis, it was of no use to Su Ming, who was a giant wolf, unless he traded this information with humans.¡± ¡°Since they had solved the mystery in their hearts, they didn¡¯t need to stay any longer. Under Su Ming¡¯s lead, they began to look for the entrance to the garden.¡± ¡°The four wolves followed the surrounding trees and found a relatively narrow gap. It ensured that magma couldn¡¯t flow in, but it could also accommodate the size of a few wolves.¡± ¡°After some effort, the four wolves entered this paradise.¡± ¡°Stepping on the dense weeds and smelling the fragrance of the flowers, Su Ming felt that the scene in front of him was both unfamiliar and familiar. It was as if he had returned to his days in the protected area.¡± Who would have thought that there would be such a special area in this hot volcanic zone. The four intruders did not break the peace here. The hare raised its head from the grass and dived in again. The Bees continued to collect the nectar below. ¡°Splash¡­¡± Su Ming¡¯s ears twitched. He heard an incredible sound. It was the sound of a stream flowing. ¡°It was unbelievable that there was still a stream in this small garden. The source of the stream should not have been dissolved by the magma, right?¡± ¡°Following the direction of the sound, Su Ming came to the edge of the stream. The flow of the water did not appear to be rapid, but rather steady.¡± ¡°The stream flowed all the way from the flowers to the end of the small lake. Then, it flowed out from another gap in the lake, forming a specific cycle.¡± Su Ming was still a little confused. Why didn¡¯t the goshawk take a fancy to such a beautiful scene and use it as a nest and a place to raise humans. It wasn¡¯t until he sensed a high-level elite aura in the depths of the lake that he understood the reason. ¡°It seemed that this area was taken by someone, and it was someone that the goshawk didn¡¯t want to anger.¡± ¡°In this case, the creatures in the lake must be no weaker than the goshawk at the top of the elite level. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to force the other party back.¡± Su Ming stood on the edge of the lake without any fear and drank the cool water in satisfaction. The strength of a king gave him the confidence to be able to receive the other party¡¯s attack at any time. ¡°However, the creature at the top of the elite level did not seem to have any ill intentions towards Su Ming. It just silently agreed to his actions and did not take any action.¡± ¡°Su Ming shook his head. Since the other party did not have the will to fight and did not want to provoke the four wolves, then he did not plan to take the initiative to attack. It was fine as long as nothing happened.¡± ¡°This was the best choice for the four wolves who wanted to stop and rest for a night. If the battle started, not only would it destroy the original environment, but it would also destroy this special terrain, this would cause the wolves to look for a new resting place.¡± ¡°With this thought, Su Ming turned around and returned to the front of his three companions.¡± ¡°After a long battle, their bodies and minds were already quite tired. At this moment, they were lying on the grass and resting comfortably.¡± ¡ª Over a hundred words were immediately completed ¡°Looking at the Black Mountain Peak in the distance, Su Yi felt a dangerous aura sweeping over her. She hurriedly wanted to cut off the connection with the shadows.¡± ¡°However, it was too late.¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°A heavy strike struck its abdomen. Intense pain transmitted into its mind, causing Su Yi¡¯s body to tremble slightly.¡± logo Chapter 368 ? ¡°Chapter 368: Chapter 221, giant four-horned Snake 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°The night passed without a word, and the next morning. ¡± ¡°PFFT¡­¡± ¡°Hearing the noise beside his ears, Su Ming, who was still in a light sleep, immediately woke up. He opened his eyes and looked vigilantly at the grass on his right. ¡± ¡°A pair of furry rabbit ears first entered his eyes, followed by the cute eyes of the hare. The hare was eating fresh green grass for breakfast. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Su Ming let down his guard and looked around casually. ¡± ¡°This gorgeous garden was not much different from yesterday. If one had to say it, the light from the sky seemed to be brighter. ¡± ¡°Perhaps because of the morning, the rosy morning light could penetrate through the smoke and sprinkle on the garden, adding a different color to it. ¡± ¡°Enjoying the morning light, Su Ming quickly removed his drowsiness. ¡± ¡°In this small area, he exercised in the morning while waiting for his other companions to wake up. ¡± When the Sun gradually rose and the light became more intense. The other three wolves also woke up with the help of their biological clocks. Su Yi yawned as if she had not woken up yet. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Ming¡¯s exercise in the distance. Su Hui immediately stood up as if he had been injected with stimulants. He ran to his big brother¡¯s side and started to exercise with him. ¡°Ling, who was his sister-in-law, also stood up and patiently combed Su Yi¡¯s hair to help her quickly get out of her sleepy state. ¡± ¡°A moment later, Su Ming and his Wolves finished their warm-up. His little sister, Su Yi, also got out of her sleepy state and was completely awake. ¡± ¡°After confirming the status of all the members, Su Ming let out a wolf howl and led them to the edge of the lake first to replenish the water in their bodies. They had prepared for a long journey, and they wanted to encounter similar terrain in the future, it was probably not going to be so easy. ¡± ¡°Up until the position of the lake, the other three wolves could clearly feel that there seemed to be some kind of powerful creature in the depths of the water. However, with their confidence in Su Ming¡¯s strength, they did not hesitate too much and bowed their heads, they began to drink. ¡± ¡°After they finished rehydrating, Su Ming left with his team. From the beginning to the end, the elite creatures in the lake did not move. They attacked the wolf pack. It was unknown whether it was because of Su Ming¡¯s strength, or because they did not want to cause trouble. ¡± ¡°After passing through the small flower bush, the Wolf Pack returned to the gap they had entered previously. They activated their abilities to resist the invasion of the magma and walked out of the paradise behind them. ¡± ¡°Looking at the endless magma, Su Ming did not move forward recklessly. He knew that if he lost his direction, he would only get lost in this area. ¡± Su Ming calmly closed his eyes and thought about the position of the team and the direction of their destination in his mind. ¡°First, after getting off the helicopter yesterday, the team headed northeast. They walked past the wreckage of Changbai Mountain Airport and were attacked by mutated jackals. They met the rare black mountain and mutated goshawk. ¡± ¡°After bidding farewell to the surviving human, they left the Black Mountain. The Wolf Pack headed to the north. ¡± ¡°After coming out of the garden, they should be heading to the west, which was the previous north. ¡± ¡°After confirming the general direction, Su Ming thought about the team¡¯s location and the area they needed to reach. ¡± ¡°According to his speculation, the team had walked at least 30 to 40 kilometers yesterday. They had basically entered the outer area of Changbai Mountain. Their final destination, Tianchi Mountain, was at the center of Changbai mountain range. ¡± ¡°In conclusion, the team needed to set off immediately and continue to head north. If they were lucky, they should be able to reach Heaven Lake Mountain in the afternoon or evening. ¡± ¡°After thinking about it and confirming the route, Su Ming opened his eyes and looked into the eyes of several members. They nodded at each other and headed west. ¡± ¡°In the magma area in the morning, due to the sunlight, the temperature would be much higher than the rest of the time. This did not have much of an impact on Su Hui and Su Ming. After all, their attributes were similar to that of a wolf, they could come into contact with the lava at close range. A Wolf¡¯s strength was superior, and it was enough to resist the erosion of the lava. ¡± ¡°However, this was a problem for Ling, who had the frost attribute. It needed to put in even more effort to activate the protective layer compared to yesterday. The rate of consumption of its physical strength was also much faster than before, and the pressure became quite great. ¡± ¡°This situation was naturally seen by Su Ming, who had been paying attention to the team at all times. Considering Ling¡¯s physical condition, he did not plan to change the previous battle plan. He still used Su Hui and Su Yi, these two wolves were the main fighting force. Su Ming was the one holding the fort while Ling did as he was told. ¡± ¡°Although the morning sunlight had raised the already high temperature by another level, it was not without any benefits. ¡± ¡°The bright sunlight shined on the entire magma area, dispersing some of the fog that shrouded the surrounding area. This made the sight range of Su Ming¡¯s four wolves much wider. ¡± ¡°As the leader of the team, Su Ming¡¯s first duty was to guide the way ahead and sense the arrival of danger. ¡± ¡°Using the method he learned yesterday, he gathered the Thunder potential energy in his eyes and scanned the surroundings. ¡± ¡°The surroundings were peaceful, but it was normal. After all, this was the territory of the goshawk and the garden creature. ¡± ¡°Both were top-tier elite creatures. Ordinary elite creatures could not compete with them. Naturally, they would not linger near their territories. Otherwise, they would only provoke such overlords. ¡± logo Chapter 369 ? ¡°Chapter 369: Chapter 221, giant four-horned Snake 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°For the four wolves of Su Ming, there was no sign of mutated creatures. This was the best case scenario. Not only could it reduce the possibility of being attacked, but it could also speed up their journey.¡± ¡­ ¡°Time flew by quickly. It was unknown when, but it was already late in the morning. It was close to noon.¡± ¡°The sunlight from the sky became even more intense. In contrast, the temperature rose a lot, increasing the speed at which the team members lost their physical strength.¡± ¡°Just like before, Su Ming, who was walking in the front, was struck by lightning. He pushed back the lava and stepped forward again.¡± ¡°A wave of pressure and power suddenly attacked his body, causing him to pause for a moment.¡± ¡°Seeing Su Ming¡¯s actions, the members of the team became vigilant. They did not walk again, but instead looked at the lava around them.¡± ¡°There was no difference from before. The surface of the lava was still quite stable, without a single ripple.¡± ¡°However, this was not enough to make the members of the team relax their vigilance. After experiencing many battles, they understood that the unknown enemy was still nearby, but had yet to appear.¡± ¡°Su Ming, who was at the front, also tensed up. Although it was only a short encounter, he had already noticed the opponent¡¯s strength level.¡± ¡°Without a doubt, this strange mutated creature¡¯s strength was at the king level. Only this level of strength could make its body stop.¡± It was likely that his four wolves had stepped into the opponent¡¯s territory and were detected by the pressure it released. Plans couldn¡¯t keep up with changes. Su Ming had originally wanted to train more and gain more combat experience from the other two wolves. It seemed like he had to act on his own now. ¡°He quickly activated his -LThundernConvergenceeHearteart ] to investigate the situation nearPreviouslyusSu,Mingming had taken the initiative to shrink his aura, so the king-level creature had yet to discover his main area of strength.¡± ¡°It was likely that the other party was already on their way here, in order to deal with the four creatures that had entered their territory without permission.¡± ¡°Very quickly, Su Ming sensed the strange environment around him. With the help of the power of Thunder¡¯s eyes, he noticed that there were ripples in the magma on the Left Front. It seemed that there was a creature flying over at high speed.¡± ¡°Without a doubt, it was the enemy of the wolf pack, a king-level mutated creature.¡± ¡°Awooo! !¡± Su Ming let out a battle cry and organized the team to stand in position. He told Su Hui to retreat. He would be the vanguard while the other wolves would stand at the back and assist. ¡°Based on the pressure of that creature, the wolves would find it difficult to even resist the pressure, let alone fight in person.¡± ¡°Looking at the front of his line of sight, the ripples grew bigger and bigger. Su Ming knew that the enemy was already close to the wolf pack.¡± ¡°Immediately, he no longer hid his strength. He opened his eyes wide and released the pressure that he had accumulated for a long time.¡± ¡°Bang! ! ! !¡± An invisible wave of air rippled out in all directions and collided with the pressure of the intruder. ¡°Immediately, the originally menacing wave stopped in front of Su Ming, and the unfamiliar king creature was reflected in the eyes of the four wolves for the first time.¡± ¡°It was a strange giant snake with red scales all over its body, blood-red horns on its head, and four limbs. The vertical pupils of the giant snake shrank slightly, as if it had sensed some kind of surprise and had yet to recover from it.¡± ¡°Clearly, even the giant snake with the strength of a king could not realize that the giant wolf in front of it was a creature of the same level as it.¡± ¡°Su Ming would not give the other party a chance to react. The battle patterns on both sides of his body lit up, and like a bolt of lightning, he flashed over to the top of the other party¡¯s head.¡± He raised his wolf claws and struck at the long and narrow head. ¡°The four-legged snake¡¯s body trembled as if it felt a threat to its life. With its sharp senses, it lowered its head without thinking and dodged to the lower left.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°The Sharp Wolf Claw touched the red scale armor on the outside, creating an intense spark. Thanks to the four-legged snake¡¯s timely reaction, it only suffered a small area of damage.¡± ¡°The strong impact spread from the scales to the whole body, causing the mutated snake¡¯s body to move to the left and back.¡± ¡°The opponent was also quite experienced in combat. After reacting, he quickly used the external force to increase the distance between him and Su Ming.¡± ¡°After a round of battle, Su Ming only managed to gain a slight advantage by relying on his attack. From this, it could be seen that the four-legged snake was not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°If the ¡®mermaids¡¯in the capital were considered to be at the bottom level of the king level, then the ¡®Phoenix¡¯in Leizhe was at the upper level of the king level. However, the four-legged giant snake in front of him was between the two, it belonged to the category of strength that was above normal.¡± ¡°Slightly moving to the right, the four-legged giant snake spat out its tongue and looked at the giant white wolf in front of it.¡± ¡°From the moment of the battle and the close combat, the giant Wolf¡¯s strength gave the mutated snake a lot of pressure. It didn¡¯t dare to be 100% sure that it could deal with it.¡± ¡°However, as a king creature, it didn¡¯t allow other mutated creatures to trespass into its territory. It had to protect its dignity as a high-level creature.¡± ¡°After thinking about it, the four-legged giant snake decided that even if it could not deal with them, it had to chase these outsiders out.¡± ¡°While the king-level giant snake was looking at Su Ming, it was also looking at his figure. This snake-like creature gave Su Ming a strange feeling.¡± ¡°The other party¡¯s body was more than twenty meters long. Compared to its relative [ white dragon ] , it was relatively small, but to ordinary creatures, it was already a giant.¡± ¡°With the inertia of its four limbs, it did not need to rely on its body to move as before. Its speed could be said to be much faster, but it could not curl its body up. Its overly long body was a little clumsy, it often could not take into account the situation at its waist.¡± ¡°It was a pity that it could not fly. Otherwise, it could make up for the shortcoming of its body length.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°While Su Ming was thinking, the information on the other side¡¯s panel was displayed.¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated python-adult stage [ rank ] : King Level 2 [ strength ] : 26.6/45 [ agility ] : 26.3/45 ¡°[ ability ] : refract light, Flame Claw, Flame Breath, mimicry (scale armor)¡± [ mutation ] : Armor of lava flow (1%) ¡ª ¡ª ¡°Sorry, there are still 500 words left, I¡¯ll fill them up right away¡± ¡°It seemed that this area was taken by someone famous, and it was someone that the goshawk did not want to anger.¡± ¡°In this case, the strength of the creatures in the lake was definitely not inferior to the top-tier elite goshawk, or else they would not be able to force the other party back.¡± ¡°Su Ming stood on the edge of the lake without fear, drinking the cool lake water in satisfaction. The strength of a king gave him the confidence to be able to meet the other party¡¯s attack at any time.¡± ¡°However, this elite creature didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions towards Su Ming. It just silently agreed to his actions and didn¡¯t take any action.¡± ¡°Su Ming shook his head. Since the other party didn¡¯t have the will to fight and didn¡¯t want to provoke the four wolves, then he didn¡¯t plan to take the initiative to attack. It was fine as long as nothing happened.¡± ¡°This was the best choice for the four wolves who wanted to rest for a night. If the battle started, not only would it destroy the original environment, but it would also destroy this special terrain, this made the wolves need to find a new resting place.¡± ¡°With this thought, Su Ming turned around and no longer looked at the lake. He returned to his three companions.¡± ¡°After a long battle, their bodies and minds were already quite tired. At this moment, they were lying on the grass and resting comfortably.¡± ¡°Among them, Su Yi and Su Hui, who were the most tired, quickly entered their dreams to recover their lost energy. Ling, on the other hand, forced herself to stay awake. She looked at her companions who had returned and rubbed her fur affectionately.¡± ¡°Su Ming knew that Ling, who had the frost attribute, was not much less exhausted than the other two wolves today.¡± He approached Ling and patted her head gently. He smoothed her fur with his tongue and comforted her to sleep. ¡°After all the members had fallen asleep, Su Ming quietly lay down and closed his eyes. He entered the light sleep stage. While he was making sure that he was asleep, he had also taken precautions. Once a creature approached the Wolf Pack.., it would be the first to wake up.¡± logo Chapter 370 ? ¡°Chapter 370: Chapter 222, Blinding 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 Su Ming was careless. He didn¡¯t expect the opponent¡¯s attack to be so fast and violent that he couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°In his vision, the scene of lava and the giant python gradually faded away. In its place was a bright white, and he was temporarily blinded. ¡± ¡°Knowing that he was at a disadvantage, he decided to temporarily avoid the attack. He raised his hind legs and prepared to retreat. However, a strong sense of dizziness filled his mind. ¡± ¡°As if he was on a ship that was swaying, Su Ming¡¯s entire body began to sway. He couldn¡¯t even maintain his balance, let alone retreat. ¡± ¡°As a last resort, Su Ming had to stop moving his limbs and calm himself down. He focused his attention on his other senses, especially his ears. ¡± ¡°All of a sudden, the small sounds that were automatically blocked or ignored by his mind flooded into it. ¡± ¡°Pu¡­ Zi¡­¡± There was the sound of magma boiling. ¡°Ta¡­¡± There was the sound of footsteps moving behind them. ¡°Hu¡­¡± There was the sound of air currents floating. ¡°Zi¡­ Wu¡­¡± There was also the sound of slight movement accompanied by a weak ¡®hiss¡¯sound. There was no doubt that this was the movement of the mutated Python. ¡°The other party was indeed quite cautious. Even after creating such a perfect moment of attack, he still did not act impatiently. Instead, he paced around Su Ming repeatedly to confirm his defensive measures. ¡± ¡°Pa! !¡± There was an obvious splashing sound in front of Su Ming¡¯s right. ¡°Whoosh! ! !¡± ¡°Immediately after, the sound of air being torn apart was heard. It grew louder and louder as if something was approaching Su Ming. ¡± ¡°Su Ming tightened the muscles on his forelimbs. Without thinking, he waved his sharp claws and attacked the source of the sound. ¡± ¡°Regardless of whether the other party wanted to feign an attack to test his reaction ability or really attack him, he could not just sit still and let the opponent attack him. ¡± The sharp claws that were mixed with lightning successfully cut open the object in front of him and lost its original form. The unknown object that flew towards him broke apart and turned into a fluid that fell into the magma below. ¡°Su Ming could feel a slight heat when he shook off the fluid on the sharp claws. Without a doubt, the object that attacked him earlier was actually just a magma-like fluid. ¡± This was an attack from the mutated giant python. It just wanted to investigate how much strength was left in the giant wolf that had lost its eyes. ¡°As if responding to Su Ming¡¯s guess, the mutated giant python, which had been quietly observing, began to move intensely. ¡± ¡°Pa la¡­¡± ¡°It increased the speed of its four limbs and quickly moved around Su Ming¡¯s body. The sound of splashing water was heard one after another, followed by the familiar sound of air being torn apart. ¡± ¡°Su Ming quickly guessed the thoughts of the mutated giant python. It planned to use a diversion tactic, using the time when it could not see things clearly to strike out a large amount of lava fluid and hide its own attack within it, it was going to give Su Ming an unexpected fatal blow. ¡± ¡°Realizing that the situation was not good, Su Ming originally wanted to dodge to defend himself. However, once he moved his body, the sense of balance that he had managed to maintain with great difficulty would quickly disappear, causing his entire body to shake again. ¡± ¡°Stopping his footsteps and stabilizing his state of mind, Su Ming fully activated his two abilities and activated the potential abilities in his body, further expanding his other senses. ¡± ¡°Since he could not dodge, he could only use his sharp claws to resist. ¡± ¡°As long as he could withstand all the attacks within a short period of time, then this mutated Python¡¯s attack plan would also be broken through. ¡± ¡°Under Su Ming¡¯s control, the Thunder potential energy gathered in the center of his abdomen flowed into his ears. ¡± ¡°As if a new ability had been activated, Su Ming felt that the movements of the things around him became clearer. All the sounds within half a meter radius entered his ears without exception. ¡± He could almost use his hearing to replace his temporarily blind vision. There were five sounds approaching his position. Huh! ? ¡°No, it was six sounds. ¡± ¡°In the sky, there seemed to be a new sound of air breaking. ¡± ¡°Different from the previous five sounds, this sound was even more ear-piercing and fast. It was as if a sharp blade was piercing through the air. ¡± Was It Su Yi¡¯s shadow blade? He thought to himself. ¡°After he had fallen into a difficult situation, the rest of his companions had indeed started to move. They ignored the strong pressure of the other party and came to help him. ¡± ¡°With Su Ming¡¯s own hearing, the shadow blade attacked the sound from the left and back, cutting it into two halves. Then, it sailed to the nearest sound in front of the left. ¡± ¡°However, this time, the sound was not cut off. It only paused for a moment. ¡± So that was the position of the mutated giant python? ¡°With Su Yi¡¯s help, Su Ming quickly confirmed the position of the enemy. He raised his sharp claws and cut the approaching magma into pieces. ¡± ¡°The sound of the mutated Python stopped approaching. Instead, it repelled the incoming shadow blade while retreating from Su Ming¡¯s side. ¡± ¡°It seemed that the other party also knew that when Su Yi intervened in his plan earlier, it was unable to play a corresponding role. ¡± Su Ming stabilized his body and was about to continue defending when the bright white scenery in his sight gradually faded away and the red lava once again entered his sight. The temporary blinding effect of the mutated Python and the stun effect had already ended. Su Ming regained his light and no longer had to passively defend. ¡°He hurriedly looked to the left and forward. As expected, the strange figure of the Python suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the shadow blade in the sky continued to harass him, preventing the other party from approaching Su Ming again. ¡± logo Chapter 371 ? ¡°Chapter 371: Chapter 222, Blind 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°In the distance, there was a figure that was emitting flames. It was rushing over, preparing to attack the giant python with the Shadow Blade. ¡± ¡°The battle patterns on both sides lit up, emitting a dazzling blue light. Su Ming didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped forward. His figure was like lightning, instantly appearing above the head of the mutated giant python. ¡± ¡°Carrying endless lightning threads, Su Ming tightened his muscles and swung his sharp claws down. ¡± ¡°With the support of the two abilities, his strength far surpassed that of the giant python. It was even comparable to a mid-level king. ¡± Boom ¡°The sudden attack caught the mutated giant python off guard, not to mention giving it a chance to react. ¡± The powerful attack broke the blood-red horn on its head into three pieces and fell into the lava. ¡°PFFT!¡± ¡°As if it had cut a major artery, a large amount of blood spurted out from the wound and splashed on Su Ming¡¯s sharp claws and cheeks. ¡± ¡°Hiss! ! ! !¡± ¡°The mutated Python let out an ear-piercing wail and its entire body twisted crazily, creating a large amount of sparks. ¡± ¡°The pain did not swallow the other party¡¯s rationality. Just as Su Ming was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, the other party actually ignored the injury on its head and turned its body, spitting out a blazing flame in its direction. ¡± ¡°Then, while Su Ming was fighting against the Blazing Flame¡¯s breath, the appearance of the mutated giant Python gradually merged with the environment and disappeared from Su Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡± ¡°As expected of a creature that could grow to the level of a king. Whether it was the sense of vigilance or the means to deal with danger, it was enough for the other three wolves to learn a lot. ¡± ¡°Tearing apart the blazing flame in front of him, Su Ming looked around, trying to find the other party¡¯s movements. ¡± ¡°He knew that the mutated Python had used its unique ability, [ mimicry ] , to blend its outer skin with the surrounding environment, so that the opponent would look as if it was invisible. ¡± Su Ming still remembered that the technology panel mentioned that the weakness of this ability was that it could be detected whenever it moved. ¡°¡±Ta, ta, ta.¡± ¡± ¡°A series of footsteps came from the side area. Su Ming did not turn around to look. He knew that it was not the sound of the mutated giant python, but the sound of his little brother Su Hui rushing over. ¡± ¡°Awoo!¡± He let out a wolf¡¯s roar. Su Ming informed the two wolves nearby to be alert of their surroundings. The enemy was hidden among them. ¡°With brother Bai¡¯s reminder, Su Hui who had rushed over became much more careful. He stopped moving forward and kept an eye on his surroundings, in case he was ambushed by the enemy. ¡± ¡°Su Ming also divided some of his attention and focused on Su Hui¡¯s position. If he was a mutated giant python, he would have taken care of the other wolves first and weakened the Wolf Pack¡¯s combat strength. Only then would he take the initiative to attack himself. ¡± ¡°Moreover, Su Ming had previously cut off the opponent¡¯s head horn and completely dismissed the idea of using [ refraction ray ] . It seemed that the mutated giant python, which had experienced such damage, would become even more cautious. ¡± ¡°As Su Ming expected, in his thunderous vision, behind Su Hui¡¯s right, there was a spot of magma that had become a little blurry. It was as if there was an invisible figure moving slowly within it. ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the help of [ Thunder Convergence Heart ] , Su Ming wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect such a subtle movement, let alone Su Hui, who was an elite. ¡± ¡°Although he had become much more vigilant with Su Ming¡¯s reminder, he still could not detect the arrival of danger. ¡± ¡°Lightning burst forth, like the incarnation of lightning. Su Ming charged in front of his opponent, waved his front claws, and suddenly stabbed toward an invisible position. ¡± ¡°Bang! ! !¡± ¡°A crimson figure suddenly appeared. It was sent flying into the air by the violent force and landed in the lava far away, causing a large amount of sparks. ¡± Only at this moment did su Hui realize that he was in danger. He quickly retreated and saw the shocking scene. ¡°Facing the adoring gaze of his underling, Su Ming looked at the mutated Python in the distance. ¡± ¡°Hiss Hiss¡± ¡°Breaking through the outer layer of lava, the Crimson Python stood up from within and let out a battle cry. Its body seemed to be a little unstable, and it only stopped swaying a few seconds later. ¡± ¡°The mutated Python did not move. This was not because of its cautious personality, but because its left forelimb had been greatly bent. Its scales were broken, its muscles were torn, and its leg bones were exposed. It was almost difficult to move. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the scales on its right forelimb were also broken, and traces of blood flowed out. ¡± ¡°When it was attacked by the giant White Wolf earlier, it quickly made a plan. It raised its forelimb to fight with the wolf¡¯s claws and retreated, so that it was not injured as much as possible. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, its prediction was wrong. That was its estimation of Su Ming¡¯s strength. ¡± The Swift and fierce impact instantly broke the forelimbs that were blocking it. It then hacked at the scale armor on the right side and sent it flying into the sky. ¡°The large scale armor¡¯s damage couldn¡¯t help but make the giant python lose another powerful ability, [ mimicry ] . ¡± ¡°Now, without two external forces, it was only a half-king creature with strength and speed in front of Su Ming. It had already lost the ability to contend with it, so it would be much easier to deal with it. ¡± ¡°As smart as a mutated python, it naturally knew its current disadvantage. ¡± ¡°It looked at the enemy in front of it and the other members of the Wolf Pack who had not yet moved, and had a self-evaluation in its heart. ¡± ¡°First, it let out an ear-piercing roar in the direction of Su Ming and Su Hui. Then, it ignored the injury on its leg and burst out with astonishing speed, charging toward the positions of the two. ¡± ¡°As he ran quickly, he began to brew fire energy in his mouth. He quickly exhaled and turned into a blazing giant flame, attacking the position in front of him. ¡± ¡°Although he did not know the opponent¡¯s battle plan, Su Ming would not allow him to attack. He raised his Thunder Wolf Claw and stabbed at the incoming giant flame. From the center, he tore it apart, tearing the blazing flame into pieces, ¡­ ¡± ¡°However, by the time the flames dispersed, the giant python that was still running away had already left. ¡± It should be said that this mutated giant python was worthy of being called a king creature. Its intelligence was also far beyond the level of an elite creature. It was able to quickly recognize the gap between the two sides in a short period of time and formulate a corresponding retreat plan. He pretended to attack the wolves and used the cover of the blazing breath to temporarily block the sight of the two wolves and buy more time for himself to escape. A perfect plan. Su Ming evaluated in his heart. ¡°However, this was not the reason for him to let the other party go. He did not want to be constantly on guard against the attacks of the king creatures during the rest of the journey, so that their race could not even rest. ¡± He had to eradicate the root of the problem! ¡°The battle patterns on both sides lit up again, and the muscles on his four limbs suddenly tensed up as if they were made of solid rocks. ¡± ¡°With a ¡°Bang¡±sound, a large area of magma surged up from where he stood, flowing backward like a tsunami. Su Ming turned into a stream of light, surpassing the speed of sound, and rushed toward the fleeing mutated giant python. ¡± ¡°In the endless magma, a figure emitting blue light broke through the surrounding magma layer. Like an incomparably sharp arrow, it caught up with the speed of the mutated giant python in the distance. ¡± ¡°Hiss! ! ?¡± The mutated Python widened its eyes and looked at the scene in front of it in disbelief. ¡°It didn¡¯t expect that the giant White Wolf could easily come to its side. After all, it had used all its strength to run. Even a king creature that specialized in speed wouldn¡¯t be able to come to its side so quickly. ¡± ¡°Without waiting for it to think further, the lightning claws went toward its body. ¡± ¡°Pu! !¡± ¡°The giant Python¡¯s hard scales didn¡¯t have any effect in front of the wolf claws. It was like cutting a piece of paper, easily breaking and shattering the ground. ¡± ¡°Su Ming¡¯s sharp wolf claws tore through the outer scales and cut through the connected flesh, creating a huge claw mark on the giant Python¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°Hiss Hiss¡± ¡°With a heart-wrenching cry, the mutated Python fell into the magma in pain. It kept swinging its body, and large amounts of blood spilled out from above. ¡± logo Chapter 372 ? ¡°Chapter 372: Chapter 223, Sika Deer Herd 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Licking the blood at the corner of his mouth, Su Ming looked down at the giant python that was writhing crazily.¡± ¡°There was a distinct giant claw mark on the outside of the red body of the python. The scales inside had long been shattered, and the flesh was almost torn apart. It was enough to see the touched intestines and pale cartilage.¡± The mutated giant python kept breathing hot air. Its eyes were mixed with the desire for life. It was unwilling to die here. ¡°A wave of flame energy surged out of its abdomen and gathered at its mouth. Then, the giant python suddenly moved toward Su Ming and spat out a large amount of flames, blocking its vision. It did the same thing again, it tried to escape from the giant White Wolf¡¯s eyes again.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the same method was unable to achieve the first effect. Su Ming had long seen through the other party¡¯s thoughts. Instead of retreating, he advanced and raised his lightning claws, forcing the flames in front of him away.¡± ¡°The unaware giant Python was just about to retreat when a piercing sound came from above. With a bang, Su Ming¡¯s giant wolf claws suddenly stomped down, the mutated Python¡¯s body was fixed on the spot.¡± ¡°PFFT! ! !¡± ¡°Blood and flesh splattered, and white bones were broken. A large amount of blood slowly flowed out of the wound, and the bent right forelimb was completely torn apart, breaking into two pieces.¡± ¡°After such an injury, the Python no longer had any ability to resist or move. It collapsed into the magma.¡± ¡°The intense pressure actually caused the injury on its right side to be further exaggerated. The last thin layer of muscle was completely broken, and a thin and long intestine was revealed.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°The giant python roared weakly, as if it wanted to force the giant wolf in front of it back, or it was crying silently.¡± ¡°Ignoring the other party¡¯s actions, when it opened its abdomen, Su Ming knew that the other party did not have much combat strength left.¡± ¡°It slightly lowered its head and opened its huge wolf mouth, revealing its sharp teeth. It suddenly pierced into the neck of the mutated giant python.¡± ¡°Then, it bit down hard.¡± ¡°Crack! !¡± ¡°It tore apart the internal muscles and shattered the hard back bone. The head of the giant Python was forcefully bitten off, and it was in Su Ming¡¯s mouth.¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡± ¡°Sucking the bone marrow and blood that flowed down, Su Ming recovered the physical strength that he had consumed in the previous violent eruption.¡± ¡°¡±Step, step, step.¡±¡± ¡°After a long time, until the blood was sucked clean and the head that was tightly biting was released, the three wolves behind them finally arrived.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t because they were too slow. On the contrary, it was because Su Ming and the king Python were too fast. As elites, the three wolves would need a lot of time to catch up.¡± ¡°Seeing that his companions had arrived, Su Ming was the first to arrive in front of the headless body of the python. He slashed open its abdomen and took out a small-sized life core from its warm abdomen.¡± ¡°That was the core of the mutated Python. Even if it was stained with blood, it still gave off a bright glow.¡± ¡°After wiping the blood on the surface, the original color of the life core was immediately revealed. It was a faint red color.¡± Su Ming guessed that perhaps it was because the mutated Python was more focused on non-elemental abilities that the color of its life core was not as deep. It only gave off a slight red color. ¡°Sou!¡± ¡°In just a short moment, the core¡¯s information was discovered.¡± ¡°[ mutated Python¡¯s life core ] : a super-strong, atavistic giant python core that has gathered most of the fire and non-elemental energy in its body. After consuming it.., it can help a peak elite mutated creature to smoothly advance to the king level, and it can also slightly increase the strength of king level evolved creatures.¡± Su Ming was keenly aware that the description of the giant Python was the same as the Phoenix he met in the Leizhe. They were all creatures in the atavism stage. ¡°Could it be indirectly inferred that as long as the mutated creature successfully advanced to the king level, it would awaken the ancient bloodline in its body and gradually increase its level until it completely awakened its bloodline and turned into an ancient creature.¡± ¡°If that was the case, the creatures that existed in the human imagination and books would one day reappear here.¡± ¡°Putting away his thoughts, Su Ming raised his wolf claw and threw the life core to his little sister Su Yi.¡± ¡°Although this kind of core wasn¡¯t very useful to wolves like him, it could be traded with humans for new mutated items.¡± Su Yi also understood and descended from the sky. She put the flying life core into it and hid it. ¡°After settling the matter in front of him, Su Ming¡¯s stomach squirmed and sent out a warning signal. Only then did he remember that ever since he entered the magma zone, he hadn¡¯t eaten yet and was actually hungry.¡± It just so happened that he would use the Python¡¯s corpse as lunch today. ¡°With this thought, he let out a wolf howl and called his three companions. He approached the mutated Python¡¯s huge body and started to eat in big mouthfuls.¡± ¡°Puchi¡± ¡°After biting off the Python¡¯s flesh, Su Ming began to chew and swallow.¡± ¡°It was indeed worthy of being a king level creature¡¯s meat. It was quite soft and sticky, and it was very fresh and sweet. There was a lot of juice, and just the taste alone was very good.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Su Ming¡¯s sense of taste was relatively slow, so he couldn¡¯t taste too much.¡± ¡°He couldn¡¯t help but think in his mind that if he used human methods to cook, the taste would be even richer.¡± ¡°Su Ming swallowed the saliva that spilled out of his mouth and decided that after this trip was over, he would bring some fresh meat back and let the human chef cook it.¡± logo Chapter 373 ? ¡°Chapter 373: Chapter 223, Sika Deer Herd 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°After a huge feast, the huge body of the mutated giant Python was devoured by the four wolves, leaving only bones and scales on the ground. There was no flesh left. ¡± ¡°The flesh of a king creature was indeed different from the others. It was as if there was some kind of energy hidden in the flesh. It could not help but stimulate the appetite of the wolves, allowing them to devour the huge corpse in a short period of time, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±. ¡± ¡°In order to reach the inner part of the Heaven Lake Volcano as soon as possible, Su Ming didn¡¯t give the team too much time to rest. ¡± ¡°After all the members had eaten and drunk their fill, he led them forward. ¡± ¡°Having fought with the Phoenix before, Su Ming knew that the higher the rank of the creature, the wider its territory would be. ¡± ¡°This was not only to show off its strength, but also to satisfy its appetite that increased with its strength. ¡± ¡°Based on the rare number of creatures in the magma zone, this mutated giant Python¡¯s territory would only be wider than ordinary king creatures. It was unknown if there were any other elite creatures under it. ¡± ¡°If there were, it would increase Su Yi and Su Hui¡¯s battle experience. ¡± ¡°Su Ming withdrew the king¡¯s aura from his body to prevent scaring away the mutated creatures around him. Then, he walked forward. ¡± ¡­ ¡°As if confirming Su Ming¡¯s guess, the team did not encounter any creature¡¯s attack for a whole four hours. They also did not encounter anything similar to the view of Black Mountain and the garden. ¡± ¡°The only thing was that layer of unchanging magma, which was always accompanied by the Wolves¡¯fire training. As far as the eye could see, there was no end to it. ¡± ¡°This could not help but make Su Ming confused. How did the Giant King Python survive? The Wolf Pack had already walked dozens of kilometers, but there was still no sign of any other creatures, this was simply not enough to satisfy the other party¡¯s large appetite. ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°In the distance, a soft sound interrupted Su Ming¡¯s thoughts. ¡± He immediately stopped and quickly gathered lightning. He looked up and saw a group of Sika deer with flaming horns on their heads. ¡°There were five of them in total. Both male and female were quite strong and their bodies were full of explosive muscles. Otherwise, they would not have been able to survive in this magma. ¡± ¡°Because the sika deer group was quite far from the wolf group, other than Su Ming, who was the king, the other creatures did not find any traces of them. ¡± ¡°This group of Sika deer had extremely high mobility. With a slight leap forward, they could cross several meters of distance. For a predator who wanted to hunt them, it would definitely take a lot of effort. ¡± ¡°Su Ming did not take action. Firstly, he had just eaten his fill and did not need to hunt anymore. Secondly, this would consume a lot of his physical strength and it would not be proportional to the items he obtained. ¡± ¡°He used his lightning-like gaze to look at the sika deer group in the distance, trying to find the direction they were going in. ¡± ¡°Sika deer were herbivores. If they wanted to survive in this area, they would need to eat a lot of wild grass and drink a certain amount of water resources. ¡± This meant that there was still a strange scene similar to a garden near this area. Su Ming did not forget his other mission. He found the flower bush mentioned by the humans and picked it back. Perhaps he could use the movements of the sika deer in the distance to find this mutated plant. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°He growled at the three wolves behind him, signaling that they had discovered a new situation. ¡± ¡°Immediately, the team changed their direction and slowly walked in the direction of the Sika Deer Group. ¡± ¡°With a good line of sight, Su Ming did not need to run as fast as the sika deer. He just needed to make sure that the deer group did not leave his line of sight and follow behind the other party. ¡± ¡°After about twenty minutes, the deer group in front stopped. It seemed that they had reached their resting place. ¡± That Was.. ¡ª- There were still a thousand words to be added tonight. ¡°In the distance, there was a figure that was emitting flames. It was rushing over at high speed, ready to cooperate with the shadow blade to attack the giant python. ¡± The battle patterns on both sides lit up and burst out with a dazzling blue light. Su Ming didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped out. His figure was like lightning as he instantly appeared above the head of the mutated giant python. ¡°Carrying endless lightning threads, Su Ming tightened his muscles and waved his sharp claws, suddenly slamming down. ¡± ¡°With the support of the two abilities, his strength far surpassed that of the giant python. It was even comparable to a mid-level king. ¡± Boom ¡°The sudden attack caught the mutated giant python off guard, not to mention giving it a chance to react. ¡± The powerful attack broke the blood-red horn on its head into three pieces and fell into the lava. ¡°PFFT!¡± ¡°As if it had cut a major artery, a large amount of blood spurted out from the wound and splashed on Su Ming¡¯s sharp claws and cheeks. ¡± ¡°Hiss! ! ! !¡± ¡°The mutated Python let out an ear-piercing wail and its entire body twisted crazily, creating a large amount of sparks. ¡± ¡°The pain did not swallow the other party¡¯s rationality. Just as Su Ming was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, the other party actually ignored the injury on its head and turned its body, spitting out a blazing flame in its direction. ¡± ¡°Then, while Su Ming was fighting against the Blazing Flame¡¯s breath, the appearance of the mutated giant Python gradually merged with the environment and disappeared from Su Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡± ¡°As expected of a creature that could grow to the level of a king. Whether it was the sense of vigilance or the means to deal with danger, it was enough for the other three wolves to learn a lot. ¡± ¡°Tearing apart the blazing flame in front of him, Su Ming looked around, trying to find the other party¡¯s movements. ¡± ¡°He knew that the mutated Python had used its unique ability, [ mimicry ] , to blend its outer skin with the surrounding environment, so that the opponent would look as if it was invisible. ¡± Su Ming still remembered that the technology panel mentioned that the weakness of this ability was that it could be detected whenever it moved. ¡°¡±Ta, ta, ta.¡± ¡± ¡°A series of footsteps came from the side area. Su Ming did not turn around to look. He knew that it was not the sound of the mutated giant python, but the sound of his little brother Su Hui rushing over. ¡± ¡°Awoo!¡± He let out a wolf¡¯s roar. Su Ming informed the two wolves nearby to be alert of their surroundings. The enemy was hidden among them. ¡°With brother Bai¡¯s reminder, Su Hui who had rushed over became much more careful. He stopped moving forward and kept an eye on his surroundings, in case he was ambushed by the enemy. ¡± ¡°Su Ming also divided some of his attention and focused on Su Hui¡¯s position. If he was a mutated giant python, he would have taken care of the other wolves first and weakened the Wolf Pack¡¯s combat strength. Only then would he take the initiative to attack himself. ¡± ¡°Moreover, Su Ming had previously cut off the opponent¡¯s head horn and completely dismissed the idea of using [ refraction ray ] . It seemed that the mutated giant python, which had experienced such damage, would become even more cautious. ¡± ¡°As Su Ming expected, in his thunderous vision, behind Su Hui¡¯s right, there was a spot of magma that had become a little blurry. It was as if there was an invisible figure moving slowly within it. ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the help of [ Thunder Convergence Heart ] , Su Ming wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect such a subtle movement, let alone Su Hui, who was an elite. ¡± ¡°Although he had become much more vigilant with Su Ming¡¯s reminder, he still could not detect the arrival of danger. ¡± ¡°Lightning burst forth, like the incarnation of lightning. Su Ming charged in front of his opponent, waved his front claws, and suddenly stabbed toward an invisible position. ¡± ¡°Bang! ! !¡± ¡°A crimson figure suddenly appeared. It was sent flying into the air by the violent force and landed in the lava far away, causing a large amount of sparks. ¡± Only at this moment did su Hui realize that he was in danger. He quickly retreated and saw the shocking scene. ¡°Facing the adoring gaze of his underling, Su Ming looked at the mutated Python far away. ¡± ¡°Hiss Hiss¡± ¡°Breaking through the outer layer of lava, the Crimson Python stood up from within and let out a battle roar. Its body seemed to be a little unstable, and only after a few seconds did it stop swaying. ¡± logo Chapter 374 ? ¡°Chapter 374: Chapter 224, dissimilation of Tribulus terrestris 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°There were four red leaves on the outer side, which were like petals, wrapping the oval-shaped branches and leaves in the center, forming a brand new plant form.¡± This type of dissimilation of long plants was similar to the two types of volcanic zone plants that were detected earlier. They relied on magma to absorb nutrients and thus survive and reproduce. ¡°Once they left the magma environment, they would quickly wither and exhaust their vitality.¡± ¡°They relied on their excellent reproduction ability to reproduce throughout the entire blazing forest. If Su Ming¡¯s guess was correct, the sika deer population that lived here relied on these plants to feed their hunger and survive.¡± ¡°In less than a moment, information about the mutated plants in front of him was immediately displayed in front of Su Ming.¡± ¡°[ mutated caltrops ] : rare five-star mutated plant in the volcanic zone. There are four leaves on the outer side, and the center is a bright red bulb-shaped leaf. The entire appearance is scarlet red, and it relies on absorbing magma to turn it into nutrients for growth, if one leaves the volcanic zone, it will be difficult to survive.¡± ¡°The outer leaves are sharper and contain a weak paralytic toxin. It can prevent ordinary creatures from approaching, and it can also attract small animals to come over and solve it, turning it into fertilizer for plants.¡± ¡°The central leaf had the effect of clearing away heat and detoxifying poison. It tasted soft and sticky, slightly sweet. It was a natural healing herb that could be used as a daily food or as a temporary medicine.¡± ¡°After the first preview, Su Ming was surprised. The mutated Tribulus terrestris under his feet was different from the plants he had encountered before. It actually had a unique medical effect.¡± ¡°It was also a strange plant. The outer leaves could paralyze the biological nerves, but the inner leaves could clear away heat and detoxify poison.¡± Could this be considered a combination of offense and defense? Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but think in his mind. ¡°No matter what, this kind of plant with medicinal value was very useful to the wolf pack.¡± ¡°Su Ming had to collect some for collection. Whether it was for his own use as a member or to be brought to humans as a trade item in the future, it was a good choice.¡± ¡°Thinking of this, he temporarily put aside the task of searching for the mysterious flower bush. He waved his wolf claws and pulled up the mutated thistle grass in front of him.¡± ¡°In order not to destroy the original medicinal properties of the plant, Su Ming had to ensure its integrity while pulling out the mutated thistle grass by its roots.¡± ¡°In this way, the simplest and most brutal method was to dig deep into the ground with his sharp claws. Then, he would get closer to the range of the roots and suddenly dig up.¡± ¡°Ao! !¡± ¡°Su Ming knew that the efficiency of working together was high, so he called his partners behind him and personally demonstrated, leading them to quickly dig up the mutated thistle grass here.¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°When the wolf claws made contact with the soil, there was a slight sound, like two pieces of steel colliding.¡± ¡°It was no wonder. After the mutation of the magma, the soil under the forest had become extremely hard, or else it would not be able to resist the erosion of the magma.¡± ¡°However, this hardness was not enough in front of thunder. As Su Ming applied a little more force, he quickly broke through the hard soil layer and dug deep into the area. He dug out the entire thistle grass along with its roots.¡± ¡°The three wolves, who were watching from the side, finally understood the whole method of digging. They nodded and began to move.¡± ¡°Under Su Ming¡¯s arrangement, there were roughly three steps to dig.¡± ¡°First, using the wolf claws or their own abilities, they would dig deep into the soil and dig out the mutated thistle grass.¡± ¡°Second, they would pick up the mutated thistle grass and bring it to the frost range of Ling. They would isolate the remaining magma in the plant¡¯s body and ensure that the shadow cloth that was used to store it would not be burned.¡± ¡°Finally, he placed the finished mutated thistle grass into a corner of the shadow cloth in the center and collected it.¡± ¡°With this efficient and clear method, in less than twenty minutes, the Wolf Pack had dug up all the mutated thistle grass in the nearby area and filled it into the shadow cloth.¡± ¡°There were about fifteen of them in total, and there were quite a lot of them. Su Ming could even take out half of them to trade with humans and use the other half for himself.¡± ¡°As he watched the shadow cloth shrink and rise up slowly until it reached the top of Su Yi¡¯s head, Su Ming continued his unfinished task of finding the mutated flower bush mentioned by the humans.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the information given by the humans was too comprehensive, and he could only know its vague appearance. Otherwise, he should be able to use the elimination method to reduce the range of the Wolf Pack¡¯s search.¡± ¡°The area of this blazing forest was not large. The Wolf Pack was currently located in the southeast of the center, so as long as they walked around it clockwise, they could detect the presence of the mutated flowers.¡± ¡°Su Ming naturally hoped to find this so-called mutated flowers, so that he could reduce the time spent on the subsequent journey.¡± ¡°Lightning struck his feet, forcing back the lava. Su Ming got up and led the team to the north. That was the eastern side of the blazing forest, which was denser than the southeast part of the forest. Perhaps they could get some new gains.¡± ¡°As the team went deeper, the trees on both sides increased, and the temperature gradually rose.¡± ¡°In order to take care of Ling¡¯s situation, Su Ming took the initiative to let Ling, who was under the most pressure, walk to the center of the team.¡± ¡°In this way, the temperature that he could withstand would be slightly lowered, which would alleviate the problem of his constantly depleting physical strength.¡± ¡°The forest under the blazing fire was exceptionally quiet. There were no birds or insects, only the sound of wolves walking.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the deer group that originally lived here seemed to have received the sound of a tree trunk collapsing, so they hid. It was unknown if they would take action to attack the Wolf Group, after all, their numbers were a little more than the four wolves of Su Ming.¡± logo Chapter 375 ? ¡°Chapter 375: Chapter 224, mutated Thistle Grass 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Of course, for Su Ming, there was not much difference between attacking or not attacking. It was better to say that if the other party took the initiative to attack, the Wolf Pack would have a meal tonight. ¡± ¡°When he recalled the taste of deer meat he ate in the protected area, Su Ming could not help but secrete a large amount of saliva. ¡± ¡°After walking forward for about five minutes, a large number of dense trees lined up in front of the Wolf Pack. ¡± ¡°They were like a wall that blocked the path of the four wolves, trying to force the team to choose another path. ¡± Su Ming was not discouraged by the situation in front of him. He approached the trees and measured the area between the gaps. ¡°Then, he raised his thunder wolf claws and cut a large gap under the tree trunks on both sides to prevent the trees from collapsing and to allow the wolves to pass through. ¡± ¡°Ao!¡± Su Ming called out to his partner behind him. He took the lead to cross the tree wall and came to the eastern part of the forest. ¡°What greeted his eyes was another scene, which was completely different from the quiet blazing forest earlier. ¡± ¡°Without the cover of the lush trees, a group of young deer and young deer that were as big as medium-sized dogs were happily running around in the middle of the spacious middle-sized lawn. They were stepping on the magma and playing with each other. ¡± ¡°In the distance, five adult deer were half-lying on the ground. They were resting while watching their offspring. ¡± ¡°The situation of the deer group here was a little wrong with Su Ming¡¯s deduction earlier. They did not hide. Or rather, with this natural fortress, the deer thought that no living creature could detect their purity, thus, they did not choose to hide. Even their basic vigilance had been greatly reduced. ¡± ¡°When the first giant wolf that crossed over appeared in front of them, it was as if time had frozen. The originally cheerful deer stopped in place. Its limbs trembled, and its eyes were filled with strangeness and fear, the adult deer in the distance also widened their eyes, filled with disbelief. ¡± ¡°As the leader of the deer group, the sika deer with an extremely strong physique reacted the fastest. It quickly raised its head to the sky and let out a cry, waking up its companions and also the stunned descendants in the distance, it called them back to their side. ¡± ¡°With the warning cry of the leader, the deer seemed to have found their backbone and quickly ran back. The adult deer group also got up and ran crazily in the direction of their children. ¡± ¡°Just like that, the two sides were successfully reunited. The five adult deers used their strong bodies to hide their young offspring behind them to prevent them from being peeked at by the giant wolves. ¡± ¡°At the same time, Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling San-lang also successfully crossed the tree trunk and arrived at the natural shelter. ¡± ¡°The four sides were surrounded by tree trunks, forming a strong wall. Only the west side had a small gap to let in and out. In a sense, this place did have the ability of a shelter, so it was no wonder that the deers let down their guard. ¡± The deer group was wary and hostile towards the four wolves that had suddenly barged in. ¡°As herbivores, before the mutation, they were food for slaughter. They did not have the ability to resist, and they had an innate fear of predators, as well as an instinctive hostility. ¡± ¡°The reason why they had not taken action was firstly to protect the young deer at the back, and secondly, they were not sure if they could beat the other party back. ¡± ¡°Although they were medium-sized and had experienced the benefits of the mutation and welcomed a second growth, their strength and body size were different from before, but the four-faced giant wolf in front of them was much bigger than the sika deer as its leader, it was much more robust. ¡± ¡°Especially the White Wolf in the lead, it had almost twice the size of its leader, and its claws were emitting lightning, making it seem quite difficult to deal with. ¡± ¡°This was the reason why the Sika Deer Leader was hesitating. However, it was clear that the predator in front was not so easy to force back. ¡± ¡°Yo! ! !¡± ¡°It raised its forelimbs and suddenly let out a passionate deer cry. At the same time, the long horns on its head emitted a dazzling red light, and there seemed to be some kind of strong potential energy contained within them. ¡± ¡°As the leader of its pack, it still wanted to minimize the damage that its pack received to the greatest extent, and use its own abilities to force back the pack of wolves in front of it. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, this action didn¡¯t have any effect on the four giant wolves in front of it. ¡± ¡°After traveling with Su Ming for a long time, the creatures and abilities they had seen far exceeded the imagination of the leader of the pack. The ability to shine was quite normal in the face of the wolves and didn¡¯t pose any threat. ¡± ¡°Seeing the hostility of the deer ahead, Su Ming was also a little interested. He wanted to see the difference between the mutated deer species in the lava area and the mutated deer species outside. ¡± ¡°He took a step forward and focused his gaze on the large sika deer in the center. Based on the previous situation, Su Ming guessed that the other party was the leader of the deer group, so he wanted to find out how strong the strongest person in this group was, whether he had the ability to fight. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°After three seconds, the interface appeared. ¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated sika deer ¡ª adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 6 [ strength ] : 19.4/25 [ agility ] : 20.5/45 ¡°[ ability ] : Blazing Light (horn) , rapid speed, wild strength, flaming hoof ¡± [ mutation ] : Armor of lava flow (15%) ¡°[ blazing light (horn)] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A flame energy is formed in its body. With the help of the horn, it will shoot out a blazing fire ray and Pierce through the opponent¡¯s body, it burned the opponent to ashes. ¡± ¡°[ rapid ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. Its limbs became more powerful, and the speed of the nerve connections in its body increased, causing it to be able to release a speed that far exceeded its usual running speed. ¡± ¡°[ mad power ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. It stimulated the hidden abilities in its body, forcing its muscles to become stronger and more powerful. It was able to burst out with a speed and strength that surpassed its own. ¡± ¡°[ flame hoof ] : the creature has a slight mutation caused by a strange energy. A flame energy is formed in the body. It is stimulated by the hoof under the feet, wrapping the blazing flame above it and increasing the speed of the formation, it can also produce a strong burning effect on everything it touches. ¡± ¡°Based on the information on the panel, the sika deer leader in front of him could only be considered average in terms of strength compared to the other creatures that survived in the lava. It did not have any outstanding abilities. ¡± Su Ming guessed that it was mostly because it relied on the unique terrain of its habitat to avoid being chased by predators. Even the strongest leader was only at this level. The combat strength of the other four members would probably be even more careless. ¡°Su Ming had no need to attack. He stopped moving forward and retreated, leaving the opportunity to fight to Su Yi and Su Hui. ¡± The deer herd on the other side did not know what Su Ming was thinking. They thought that he was afraid and wanted to run away. ¡°A relatively impulsive deer ignored the leader¡¯s order and charged forward, trying to chase away the giant wolves that suddenly barged in. ¡± ¡°Yo! ! !¡± ¡°It imitated the leader¡¯s posture and raised its forelimbs. It let out a cry, trying to scare the Wolves. ¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, the situation in front of it was completely contrary to what it had imagined. ¡± ¡°Not only did the wolves not continue to retreat, but the two wolves in front of them instead showed endless fighting spirit. ¡± ¡°One of them burst into blazing flames, looking at the sika deer with scarlet eyes, while the other summoned a sharp shadow blade, silently looking in the direction of the herd. ¡± ¡°Putting down its raised forelimbs, the impulsive sika deer also felt that something was wrong. ¡± ¡°It tightened its entire body and retreated step by step. It didn¡¯t have the courage it had before, and only wanted to quickly reunite with the herd. ¡± ¡°To its surprise, the shadow under its feet suddenly surged up and pulled it to the ground, unable to move a single step. ¡± ¡°The Sika deer, which was already tense, was startled by this sudden attack. In its panic, it let out a cry. ¡± ¡°Yo! ?¡± ¡°This sound was like a signal announcing the start of the battle. The two wolves, full of fighting spirit, rushed forward to kill the deer in front of them. ¡± logo Chapter 376 ? ¡°Chapter 376: Chapter 225, fierce battle 1 1¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°A large amount of blazing flames covered Su Hui¡¯s wolf body, stimulating its potential physical abilities. ¡± ¡°It turned into a red stream of light, stepping over the lava under its feet, and sped toward the sika deer that had stopped in its tracks. ¡± ¡°On the other side, Su Yi controlled the small shadow blade above her head to coordinate with Su Hui¡¯s actions, stabbing toward the sika deer¡¯s chest. ¡± ¡°Facing the sharp attacks from both sides, the originally courageous male deer was already scared out of its wits and wanted to escape this area in a panic. ¡± ¡°However, the shadow wrapped around its feet fixed it in place, causing it to lose the ability to move. ¡± ¡°Seeing the enemy¡¯s giant wolf getting closer, the mutated sika deer let out an intense cry, and the antlers on its head exploded with a dazzling red light. ¡± ¡°Sensing the gathering of energy in front of him, Su Hui, who was moving forward, could not help but raise his guard. ¡± He had once seen a similar ability with his big brother. It was also a dazzling light that a giant deer used its long antlers to display. ¡°With this experience, Su Hui could roughly determine the way the enemy was activated, and thus, he dodged. ¡± ¡°As the light in front of him became more and more intense, he could not help but tense up his body, ready to dodge at any time. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°The red light condensed into a ray, and under the control of the giant deer, it suddenly shot toward Su Hui¡¯s position, with strong potential energy and rapid speed. ¡± ¡°Releasing his tense muscles, Su Hui jumped up and suddenly dodged to the right, brushing past the incoming fire ray. ¡± ¡°After passing through his huge body, the Red Ray finally sank deep into the magma, and there was no movement. ¡± ¡°After activating the intense rays, the sika deer seemed to have exhausted a lot of its strength. It panted on the spot, unable to do anything else. ¡± ¡°Taking advantage of the excellent opportunity before him, Su Hui rose higher and higher into the sky. He fell down and pounced on the back of the buck. ¡± ¡°It was only at this moment that the sika deer herd in the distance finally reacted. They wanted to comfort their companion who had come to protect them, but it was already too late. ¡± ¡°The stout stag was thrown to the ground. Su Hui¡¯s blazing wolf claws pressed down on its side, constantly roasting its fur and making it difficult for it to move. ¡± ¡°The stag seemed to be in a panic. Although its energy had long been exhausted, it still kept trying to struggle, trying to escape the bite of the giant wolf. ¡± Su Hui had never shown any mercy to the prey under his feet. He was well aware of the cruel rules of the animal world. He opened his wolf mouth and revealed his sharp teeth. He suddenly bit down on the throat of the sika deer. ¡°Immediately, a large amount of blood spurted out and poured into Su Hui¡¯s mouth. The Sika Deer¡¯s struggle became more and more intense. ¡± ¡°However, as time passed, about four to five seconds later, it gradually stopped its limbs and its body fell into death. ¡± ¡°Su Ming knew that working together was highly efficient, so he called his partners behind him and personally demonstrated, leading them to quickly excavate the mutated thistle grass. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°When the wolf¡¯s claws made contact with the soil, there was a slight sound, as if two pieces of steel were colliding. ¡± ¡°It was no wonder. After the mutation of the magma, the soil under the forest had become extremely hard, otherwise, it would not be able to resist the erosion of the magma. ¡± ¡°However, this hardness was not enough in front of thunder. As Su Ming applied a little more force, he quickly broke through the hard soil layer and dug deep into the area. He dug out the entire thistle grass along with its roots. ¡± ¡°The three wolves, who were watching from the side, finally understood the whole method of digging. They nodded and began to move. ¡± ¡°Under Su Ming¡¯s arrangement, there were roughly three steps to dig. ¡± ¡°First, using the wolf claws or their own abilities, they would dig deep into the soil and dig out the mutated thistle grass. ¡± ¡°Second, they would pick up the mutated thistle grass and bring it to the frost range of Ling. They would isolate the remaining magma in the plant¡¯s body and ensure that the shadow cloth that was used to store it would not be burned. ¡± ¡°Finally, he placed the finished mutated thistle grass into a corner of the shadow cloth in the center and collected it. ¡± ¡°With this efficient and clear method, in less than twenty minutes, the Wolf Pack had dug up all the mutated thistle grass in the nearby area and filled it into the shadow cloth. ¡± ¡°There were about fifteen of them in total, and there were quite a lot of them. Su Ming could even take out half of them to trade with humans and use the other half for himself. ¡± ¡°As he watched the shadow cloth shrink and rise up slowly until it reached the top of Su Yi¡¯s head, Su Ming continued his unfinished task of finding the mutated flower bush mentioned by the humans. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the information given by the humans was too comprehensive, and he could only know its vague appearance. Otherwise, he should be able to use the elimination method to reduce the range of the Wolf Pack¡¯s search. ¡± ¡°The area of this blazing forest was not large. The Wolf Pack was currently located in the southeast of the center, so as long as they walked around it clockwise, they could detect the presence of the mutated flowers. ¡± ¡°Su Ming naturally hoped to find this so-called mutated flowers, so that he could reduce the time spent on the subsequent journey. ¡± ¡°Lightning struck his feet, forcing back the lava. Su Ming got up and led the team to the north. That was the eastern side of the blazing forest, which was denser than the southeast part of the forest. Perhaps they could get some new gains. ¡± ¡°As the team went deeper, the trees on both sides increased, and the temperature gradually rose. ¡± ¡°In order to take care of Ling¡¯s situation, Su Ming took the initiative to let Ling, who was under the most pressure, walk to the center of the team. ¡± logo Chapter 377 ? ¡°Chapter 377: Chapter 225, fierce battle 2 1¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°In this way, the temperature that the deer could withstand would be slightly lowered, which would alleviate the problem of its continuous consumption of energy. ¡± ¡°The forest under the blazing flames was exceptionally quiet. There were no birdsong or insect sounds, only the sound of wolves walking. ¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the deer that were originally resting here seemed to have received the sound of a tree trunk collapsing, so they hid. It was unknown if they would take action to attack the Wolf Pack, after all, their numbers were a little more than Su Ming¡¯s four wolves. ¡± ¡°Of course, for Su Ming, there was not much difference between attacking or not attacking. It was better to say that if the other party took the initiative to attack, then the wolf pack would have a meal tonight. ¡± ¡°Recalling the taste of deer meat that he had eaten in the protection zone, Su Ming could not help but secrete a large amount of saliva. ¡± ¡°After walking forward for about five minutes, a large number of dense trees lined up in front of the Wolf Pack. ¡± ¡°They were like a wall that blocked the path of the four wolves, trying to force the team to choose another path. ¡± Su Ming was not discouraged by the situation in front of him. He approached the trees and measured the area between the gaps. ¡°Then, he raised his thunder wolf claws and cut a large gap under the tree trunks on both sides to prevent the trees from collapsing and to allow the wolves to pass through. ¡± ¡°Ao!¡± Su Ming called out to his partner behind him. He took the lead to cross the tree wall and came to the eastern part of the forest. ¡°What greeted his eyes was another scene, which was completely different from the quiet blazing forest earlier. ¡± ¡°Without the cover of the lush trees, a group of young deer and young deer that were as big as medium-sized dogs were happily running around in the middle of the spacious middle-sized lawn. They were stepping on the magma and playing with each other. ¡± ¡°In the distance, five adult deer were half-lying on the ground. They were resting while watching their offspring. ¡± ¡°The situation of the deer group here was a little wrong with Su Ming¡¯s deduction earlier. They did not hide. Or rather, with this natural fortress, the deer thought that no living creature could detect their purity, thus, they did not choose to hide. Even their basic vigilance had been greatly reduced. ¡± ¡°When the first giant wolf that crossed over appeared in front of them, it was as if time had frozen. The originally cheerful deer stopped in place. Its limbs trembled, and its eyes were filled with strangeness and fear, the adult deer in the distance also widened their eyes, filled with disbelief. ¡± ¡°As the leader of the deer group, the sika deer with an extremely strong physique reacted the fastest. It quickly raised its head to the sky and let out a cry, waking up its companions and also the stunned descendants in the distance, it called them back to their side. ¡± ¡°With the warning cry of the leader, the deer seemed to have found their backbone and quickly ran back. The adult deer group also got up and ran crazily in the direction of their children. ¡± ¡°Just like that, the two sides were successfully reunited. The five adult deers used their strong bodies to hide their young offspring behind them to prevent them from being peeked at by the giant wolves. ¡± ¡°At the same time, Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling San-lang also successfully crossed the tree trunk and arrived at the natural shelter. ¡± ¡°The four sides were surrounded by tree trunks, forming a strong wall. Only the west side had a small gap to let in and out. In a sense, this place did have the ability of a shelter, so it was no wonder that the deers let down their guard. ¡± The deer group was wary and hostile towards the four wolves that had suddenly barged in. ¡°As herbivores, before the mutation, they were food for slaughter. They did not have the ability to resist, and they had an innate fear of predators, as well as an instinctive hostility. ¡± ¡°The reason why they had not taken action was firstly to protect the young deer at the back, and secondly, they were not sure if they could beat the other party back. ¡± ¡°Although they were medium-sized and had experienced the benefits of the mutation and welcomed a second growth, their strength and body size were different from before, but the four-faced giant wolf in front of them was much bigger than the sika deer as its leader, it was much more robust. ¡± ¡°Especially the White Wolf in the lead, it had almost twice the size of its leader, and its claws were emitting lightning, making it seem quite difficult to deal with. ¡± ¡°This was the reason why the Sika Deer Leader was hesitating. However, it was clear that the predator in front was not so easy to force back. ¡± ¡°Yo! ! !¡± ¡°It raised its forelimbs and suddenly let out a passionate deer cry. At the same time, the long horns on its head emitted a dazzling red light, and there seemed to be some kind of strong potential energy contained within them. ¡± ¡°As the leader of its pack, it still wanted to minimize the damage that its pack received to the greatest extent, and use its own abilities to force back the pack of wolves in front of it. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, this action didn¡¯t have any effect on the four giant wolves in front of it. ¡± ¡°After traveling with Su Ming for a long time, the creatures and abilities they had seen far exceeded the imagination of the leader of the pack. The ability to shine was quite normal in the face of the wolves and didn¡¯t pose any threat. ¡± ¡°Seeing the hostility of the deer ahead, Su Ming was also a little interested. He wanted to see the difference between the mutated deer species in the lava area and the mutated deer species outside. ¡± ¡°He took a step forward and focused his gaze on the large sika deer in the center. Combined with the previous situation, Su Ming guessed that the other party was the leader of the deer group, so he wanted to find out how strong the strongest person in this group was, whether he had the ability to fight. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°After three seconds, the interface appeared. ¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated sika deer ¡ª adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 6 [ strength ] : 19.4/25 [ agility ] : 20.5/45 ¡°[ ability ] : Blazing Light (horn) , rapid speed, wild strength, flaming hoof ¡± [ mutation ] : Armor of lava flow (15%) ¡°[ blazing light (horn)] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A flame energy is formed in its body. With the help of the horn, it will shoot out a blazing fire ray and Pierce through the opponent¡¯s body, it burned the opponent to ashes. ¡± ¡°[ rapid ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. Its limbs became more powerful, and the speed of the nerve connections in its body increased, causing it to be able to release a speed that far exceeded its usual running speed. ¡± ¡°[ mad power ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. It stimulated the hidden abilities in its body, forcing its muscles to become stronger and more powerful. It was able to burst out with a speed and strength that surpassed its own. ¡± ¡°[ flame hoof ] : the creature has a slight mutation caused by a strange energy. A flame energy is formed in the body. It is stimulated by the hoof under the feet, wrapping the blazing flame above it and increasing the speed of the formation, it can also produce a strong burning effect on everything it touches. ¡± ¡°Based on the information on the panel, the Sika deer leader in front of him could only be considered average in terms of strength compared to the other creatures that survived in the lava. It did not have any outstanding abilities. ¡± Su Ming guessed that it was mostly because it relied on the unique terrain of its habitat to avoid being chased by predators. Even the strongest leader was only at this level. The combat strength of the other four members would probably be even more careless. ¡°Su Ming had no need to attack. He stopped moving forward and retreated, leaving the opportunity to fight to Su Yi and Su Hui. ¡± The deer herd on the other side did not know what Su Ming was thinking. They thought that he was afraid and wanted to run away. ¡°A relatively impulsive deer ignored the leader¡¯s order and charged forward, trying to chase away the giant wolves that suddenly barged in. ¡± ¡°Yo! ! !¡± ¡°It imitated the leader¡¯s posture and raised its forelimbs. It let out a cry, trying to scare the wolves. ¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, the situation before its eyes was completely contrary to what it had imagined. ¡± ¡°Not only did the wolf pack not continue to retreat, but the two wolves at the front showed endless fighting spirit. ¡± ¡°One of them burst into blazing flames, looking at the sika deer with scarlet eyes, while the other summoned sharp shadow blades, silently looking in the direction of the deer pack. ¡± ¡°Putting down its raised forelimbs, the impulsive sika deer also felt that something was wrong. ¡± logo Chapter 378 ? ¡°Chapter 378: Chapter 225, Sika Deer Leader 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 The broken body that had lost its head could no longer stand up and fell heavily into the lava. A large amount of blood was wantonly flowing out from its broken wounds like a fountain. ¡°This scene couldn¡¯t help but make Su Yi, who was far away in the protection circle, feel a little dry in her throat. ¡± ¡°The intense battle before had consumed a lot of its body and mind, and it needed to be replenished. ¡± Ignoring the large amount of blood that had been lost in front of him was really a waste of God¡¯s gift. ¡°Immediately, Su Yi controlled her shadow blade and turned it into a thin and long shadow rope. She flew quickly, grabbed the stag¡¯s corpse, and dragged it to her. ¡± ¡°After the lava above the corpse was isolated by the frost protection ring inside, Su Yi could no longer endure it. She pounced on the spot where the corpse was broken, and happily drank the blood that was splattered. ¡± ¡°Gulp¡­ Ha! !¡± Only when there was no more blood splattering out did it loosen its sharp teeth and let out a carefree roar. It was obvious that it had completely replenished the energy that it had lost. ¡°At the same time, just as Su Yi had recovered her physical strength, Su Hui, who was in the Far East, had also reached the most intense moment of the battle with his opponent, the sika deer leader. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Su Hui did not retreat as he faced his opponent¡¯s flaming deer hooves that were leaping up. Instead, he advanced forward. His pair of hind legs suddenly contracted as he accumulated strength. Then, he exploded forth and shot forward. ¡± ¡°He quickly passed the flaming deer hooves that were close by, withstood the burning sensation above, and approached the front of the sika deer leader. ¡± ¡°Without thinking, he waved his wolf claws, aimed at the opponent¡¯s chest, and fiercely chopped down. ¡± ¡°The enemy in front of him was indeed worthy of being the sika deer leader. His battle experience was the most abundant in the entire clan. He had even driven a leopard out of its territory before. Therefore, against an opponent with a swift and fierce offense.., it was not that he did not have a way to deal with it. ¡± ¡°After sensing the opponent¡¯s attack pattern, the sika deer leader immediately changed his own movements. He slightly pulled back the blazing deer hooves that were supposed to fall ahead of him. Then, he used his hind legs to quickly pull back. ¡± ¡°In this way, his two blazing deer hooves coincidentally clashed with the fierce and sharp wolf claws. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°A violent sound was heard, like the sound of steel clashing. ¡± ¡°The powerful impact reached the top of the deer hooves and spread throughout its entire body, causing the sika deer leader¡¯s body to move backwards in a large area. ¡± ¡°It had prepared to retreat earlier, and it still had some energy left, so it was not shaken off by the force. Instead, it took a few steps back in a more relaxed manner. ¡± ¡°On the other side, Su Hui received a weaker impact, so he just stayed where he was. He raised his right claw and absorbed the blazing deer hooves into his body, turning them into energy. ¡± ¡°In general, the Sika deer leader in front of him, except for the fact that he had a slight advantage in battle experience, all the other values were crushed by Su Hui. ¡± ¡°The fiery color of its flaming hooves was only dark red in color, while the flames produced by Su Hui¡¯s wolf body were orange-red in color. In terms of the level of the flames, Su Hui was at a higher level than him, therefore, Su Hui could absorb the flames and use them for his own use. ¡± ¡°Su Hui would not give his opponent time to recover. After igniting a burst of flames, he rushed toward his opponent in front of him, trying to give his opponent a strong sense of pressure. ¡± The Sika deer leader in the distance was not willing to be outdone. It ignored the numbness in its forelimbs that had yet to dissipate. It held onto a pair of antlers that shone with a scarlet light as it charged towards the approaching giant wolf. ¡°Seeing that his opponent was about to use the scarlet light again, Su Hui could not help but raise his guard. As he approached quickly, he was prepared to prevent his opponent from suddenly attacking. ¡± ¡°He tightened all his muscles, in case he could dodge in time when the Red Ray was activated. ¡± ¡°However, until he came to the side of the sika deer leader, his opponent had yet to use this ability. ¡± ¡°Although Su Hui was a little puzzled, he did not think too much. He made a quick turn in the low air, changed directions, avoided the dangerous antlers, and attacked the sika deer leader¡¯s body from the side. ¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, the sika deer leader was only half a beat ahead of itself. It quickly changed its body and pushed the red antlers toward Su Hui again. ¡± ¡°Helpless, Su Hui made a last resort. He retreated and changed positions again, approaching the enemy from another angle. ¡± ¡°However, every time it did so, the sika deer leader could keep up with its actions and push the powerful antlers in front of it. This made it difficult for Su Hui to attack and forced him to change directions. ¡± ¡°After many exchanges, even Su Hui, who had the lowest intelligence among the wolf pack, could roughly understand the opponent¡¯s battle thoughts. ¡± ¡°The Sika deer leader did not intend to activate the scarlet light above its head. Instead, it wanted to make use of the powerful fiery vision as a deterrent to prevent the opponent¡¯s giant wolf from approaching its body for a short period of time, thus, it effectively forced the opponent to retreat. ¡± ¡°Whether it was Su Hui or the sika deer leader, both of them knew that this was only a delaying tactic. ¡± ¡°When it was unable to maintain the scarlet light above, or when its physical strength was exhausted, it would lose its original balancing effect. ¡± ¡°Su Hui could naturally wait for this moment to arrive. However, his personality and fighting style were not suitable for this kind of more conservative offensive style. ¡± ¡°As a courageous member of the wolf pack, he did not hesitate for a moment and immediately formulated the fastest solution. ¡± logo Chapter 379 ? ¡°Chapter 379: Chapter 225, Sika Deer Leader 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 There was no strategy to speak of. The only thing he could do was to use his strong physical strength and bear a certain amount of risk to engage in a head-on confrontation with the opponent¡¯s attack. ¡°Stepping on the lava, Su Hui leaped forward, raised his wolf claws, and sprinted toward the sika deer leader¡¯s position.¡± ¡°In the face of the giant Wolf¡¯s attack, this leader still used his original battle plan. He pushed his slender antlers to the front, intending to force back the giant Wolf¡¯s sharp claws.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, this time, Su Hui did not try to dodge.¡± ¡°A scarlet light shone on his face. Facing the strong force, su Hui waved his wolf claws and slammed them down.¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± The sound of an explosion spread in all directions. A wisp of smoke spread out from the middle of the two and scattered everywhere. ¡°Su Hui was the first to withdraw the smoke and stabilize his entire body. A slight injury appeared on his right front claw. The fur on the surface of the claw completely exploded, revealing charred flesh, the sharp claw in front of him also showed some cracks.¡± ¡°Relying on his control over his muscles, Su Hui quickly contracted his muscles and forcefully solidified the broken wound to prevent the blood from flowing out.¡± ¡°At the same time, the sika deer leader¡¯s entire body was in an even worse condition. The slender antlers on his head had long been broken into pieces, leaving only a broken horn.¡± ¡°A large amount of blood spurted out from above, dyeing the head and the fur on its back red.¡± ¡°The intense energy explosion not only destroyed its head horn, but also the scalp and flesh above it, until the pale skull could be vaguely seen.¡± ¡°A moment later, the smoke gradually dissipated, revealing the sika deer leader. Its swaying body seemed to have not recovered from the explosion. Its brain was in a mess, and its vision was unfocused, it stood there in a daze, not moving at all.¡± ¡°Seeing such a perfect opportunity, Su Hui did not plan to wait for the other party to react. He endured the pain from his forelimbs and forcefully activated his bodily functions. With lightning speed, he approached the Sika deer leader.¡± ¡°Facing the giant Wolf¡¯s attack, it did not react at all. It maintained its previous posture, neither attacking nor dodging.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, the energy explosion earlier might have eroded into the depths of its brain. Otherwise, it would not have been able to react for so long.¡± Su Hui naturally did not have any pity for the enemy in front of him. Battles in the natural world were often fought to the death. Being overly merciful would only harm itself. ¡°It suddenly moved forward and waved its sharp wolf claws, aiming at the opponent¡¯s chest. It tore open the surface of its fur and went deep into its muscles.¡± ¡°Puff! !¡± Bright red blood splattered out and scattered in all directions with a little bit of meat. Su Hui¡¯s blazing wolf claws had left a large wound on the chest of the leader of the Sika deer. ¡°The two sides of its chest were already a bloody mess. Through the wound on its chest, one could vaguely see its internal organs that were twitching. It was enough to see the depth of its injury.¡± ¡°The intense pain quickly surged into his heart, causing the sika deer leader, who was still unconscious, to officially wake up.¡± ¡°He looked at the source of the pain on his chest and the blood and flesh floating on the ground. He took a deep breath, his expression filled with disbelief.¡± ¡°The Sika deer leader had not expected that he would lose consciousness during the battle, resulting in an irreparable loss.¡± ¡°It moved backward with difficulty, trying to avoid the opportunity to fight. With its current physical condition, if it came into contact with the giant wolf, it would either die or be injured. The consequences were unimaginable.¡± ¡°Licking the blood foam on the wolf¡¯s claws, Su Hui looked at the opponent in front of him. Although the leader had already woken up, with its current physical condition, a careless attack would not pose a threat to it.¡± He ignited the flames on his body and prepared to end his opponent¡¯s life and end this battle. ¡°Whoosh! !¡± ¡°Su Hui, who had unleashed his full strength, almost formed an afterimage. Not to mention the current leader of the sika deer, even if he was at his peak, he would not be able to fight against him.¡± ¡°When he retreated just now, he was already in front of the deer. He swiftly stabbed his wolf claws into the previous wound and continued to penetrate deeper. He broke through the remaining flesh and the hard sternum and directly hit the inside of his chest.¡± ¡°PFFT!¡± ¡°A large amount of blood flowed from his abdomen to his throat until the sika deer leader¡¯s mouth spurted out. He could feel the intense pain in his chest, as if a force was destroying his internal organs.¡± ¡°That was exactly what happened. Su Hui¡¯s sharp claws easily pierced into his chest, passing through his reddened lungs and heading straight for the middle-sized beating heart.¡± ¡°The huge wolf claws tightly held onto the heart and fiercely pulled it out, bringing the twitching heart out of its body and into the outer area.¡± ¡°The Sika deer leader looked at the huge wolf in front of it with fear in its eyes, as well as the organs on its claws that were spewing blood. Without exception, this was its own heart.¡± It looked at the bloody wound in its chest and then looked at the heart of the Wolf Claws. Its heart was filled with fear and panic. ¡°As Su Hui swallowed the heart into his stomach, the sika deer leader seemed to have lost its soul and collapsed on the ground, lifeless.¡± ¡°According to Su Hui¡¯s prediction, even if an elite-level creature lost the supply of its heart, it should still be able to live for about a minute. It was estimated that the scene before its eyes was too shocking, causing it to die prematurely.¡± ¡°Licking the blood at the corner of his mouth, Su Hui raised his head and looked into the distance at the remaining adult female deer and the group of young sika deer.¡± ¡°Su Hui was thinking about whether he should go and deal with them or not. In terms of appetite, the group of Sika deer that he and his little sister dealt with was enough for a few wolves to eat.¡± ¡°Perhaps it was because she saw the giant wolf¡¯s scarlet eyes, and although she was quite afraid, for the sake of the children behind her, this female sika deer stood resolutely in front of them and looked into Su Hui¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°At this moment, the female sika deer only had one thought in her mind ¡ª she had to protect this group of descendants.¡± ¡°Su Hui did not understand so much. He thought that the other party had the will to fight, so he stood up, stepped over the corpse of the sika deer leader, and prepared to face his opponent.¡± ¡°At this moment, his big brother¡¯s Wolf Roar sounded from behind.¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± ¡°It was to call him back, as if big brother Bai intended to let go of the herd of deer in front of him.¡± ¡°Su Hui shook his head with some regret, turned around, picked up the corpse of the Sika deer leader, and walked back.¡± ¡°He exposed his entire back to the enemy without any defense, as if he was not afraid of the enemy¡¯s attack at all. This was precisely his confidence in his strength.¡± ¡°The female sika deer in the distance was still trembling in determination. Although she did not understand the giant wolf¡¯s actions, she did not dare to expose her children¡¯s figures to the enemy.¡± ¡°Seeing this scene, Su Ming, who had been paying attention to the battlefield, could not help but feel a little helpless. He could not help but sigh at this¡± ¡ª There was still 300 left ¡°However, the devil was a foot taller than a foot. Su Yi¡¯s shadow blade was only faster than it, and it was aimed at the lower limbs.¡± ¡°Puff! !¡± ¡°The two sharp shadow blades cut through the buck¡¯s forelimbs without any hindrance. They cut through its fur, tore through its flesh, and cut off its bones. One of its forelimbs was cut into two pieces from its thigh bone.¡± ¡°Without the forelimbs to support its body, the buck plunged into the magma, almost sinking its entire body into it.¡± ¡°It looked at the scene in front of it with some panic. Clearly, the current scene was not within its predictions.¡± ¡°Until now, the stag still did not give up the desire to live. It tried to get up again, or use its missing forelimbs to retreat. Unfortunately, it did not succeed.¡± ¡°Su Yi¡¯s swift and fierce fighting style did not give it much time to think. It did not intend to continue the stalemate. The Sika Deer had already lost most of its resistance. It was time to end its life, this was the most basic respect for its prey.¡± The two shadow blades rose higher and higher. They separated and slashed at each other¡¯s heads from the left and right sides just to reduce the unnecessary pain. ¡°Puff! !¡± ¡°The blade light fell, and the head belonging to the buck left its body and fell into the magma.¡± logo Chapter 380 ? ¡°Chapter 380: Chapter 226, exploring the Magma Forest 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Fog filled the air, and the magma boiled. The temperature rose. ¡± ¡°In this magma region, with the help of Ling¡¯s small-scale frost protection layer, the four wolves began to eat happily. ¡± Su Yi controlled her own shadow and turned into a shadow rope. She grabbed the two broken bodies of the sika deer and dragged them into the protection circle to isolate the remaining magma on their bodies. ¡°PFFT!¡± The four wolves opened their sharp teeth at one of their prey and tore open the fresh flesh to replenish the energy in their bodies. ¡°The meat of the deer was soft and tender. Its bones and flesh were distinct, and it tasted smooth without too many impurities. With the full juice, it could be said that it was quite delicious. ¡± ¡°As for the internal organs, they were more complicated. The heart, liver, lungs, and other organs were thick and had a slightly salty taste. It could only be said that they were average. There was a large amount of undigested thistle grass in the stomach, which was quite bitter, the small intestine, on the other hand, had a relatively good taste. It was smooth, tender, and had a moderate taste. It was not as heavy as the other internal organs. ¡± ¡°In front of the huge appetite of the wolf pack, the four large sika deer corpses were cleaned up in less than a moment. Only a few bones and fur were left scattered on the hard ground. ¡± ¡°After the four wolves left, without Ling¡¯s protective shield, this place would be eroded by the magma again. The remaining corpses would be completely dissolved without a trace. ¡± Su Ming licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and swallowed the minced meat in his mouth. He raised his head and looked around. ¡°Seeing that his three companions had finished eating, he let out a wolf howl and announced that the team was going to move again. He was going to lead them out of this place and continue the previous mission, which was to surround the entire magma forest, to search for the mutated flowers that humans needed. ¡± ¡°Due to the encounter with the Sika Deer Group, their original plan had been interrupted. Su Ming planned to complete this mission before the sun set. ¡± ¡°Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling San Lang did not stop for a moment. They all responded to Su Ming¡¯s call and approached him. ¡± ¡°Under Su Ming¡¯s lead, the entire team headed west, towards the central area of the forest. ¡± ¡°Originally, Su Ming¡¯s plan was to be the last to explore this area. However, meeting the deer ahead of time broke his original plan. ¡± ¡°Following the only gap in this natural fortress, the team of four wolves walked out and headed forward. ¡± ¡°Their speed wasn¡¯t too fast. On one hand, they wanted to digest the meat in their abdomen. On the other hand, they needed to carefully check the nearby plants to ensure that nothing went wrong. ¡± ¡°After a while, the team arrived at the center of the magma forest. Other than the sparse vegetation, there was no other place that was worth paying attention to. ¡± ¡°There were only two old friends that Su Ming was familiar with, the mutated thistle grass and the mutated pines. With their good adaptability and reproduction ability, they were almost spread throughout the entire forest. ¡± ¡°In fact, it was not surprising, because there were already very few plants that could survive the erosion of the magma. Whether the four wolves of Su Ming could find the mutated flowers was also unknown. ¡± ¡°Perhaps these plants were not in this area, but in the deeper volcanic zone. ¡± ¡°After searching the central area thoroughly, Su Ming did not feel discouraged when there was still no result. ¡± He quickly regrouped and led the wolf pack towards the north. He was prepared to follow the planned route and complete the entire forest. ¡­ The Setting Sun¡¯s afterglow and the bright red sunset shone through the thin smoke into the forest below. ¡°Facing this rare scene, Su Ming¡¯s four wolves walked out of the forest behind them and returned to the magma region. ¡± ¡°After a period of exploration, their team searched the entire lava forest, but they did not find any new plants. They could only continue their journey and continue to approach the central area. ¡± ¡°Considering that night was coming, as the leader, he had thought about whether or not he wanted to spend the night in the forest. ¡± ¡°However, after thinking about it and considering the various elements, as well as the sika deer group and Ling¡¯s physical exhaustion, he dismissed this idea. ¡± He was going to find an area where he could really dock before nightfall. ¡°Thanks to the sunset, it dispelled a large amount of smoke, greatly increasing the visibility here. ¡± ¡°According to the memory in his mind, Su Ming led the team and continued to walk forward. According to the current situation, they were roughly in the outer area of Changbai Mountain. Due to the battle with the mutated Python and Deer Group.., they spent a lot of time, making it impossible for the team to reach the area of Tianchi volcano according to their plan today. ¡± ¡°After walking for about ten minutes, the team completely left the magma forest. As far as the eye could see, there was only endless magma as far as the eye could see. They felt that there were few signs of life. ¡± ¡°After two days of regional inspection, Su Ming had a relatively vague understanding of the current environment. ¡± ¡°First of all, after the erosion of the magma, the original terrain had changed. The mountains, hills, and rivers had all disappeared, replaced by a relatively wide flat land and boiling magma. ¡± ¡°Secondly, a large number of mutated creatures and all kinds of plants that lived here basically could not escape the eruption of the volcano. Most of them gradually dissolved under the high temperature, and even their corpses could not be left behind. ¡± logo Chapter 381 ? ¡°Chapter 381: Chapter 226, exploring the Magma Forest 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°In this way, the unique ecological environment in front of them would be the same as before. It was almost a wide area, but there were few signs of animals and plants. Even if there were, it was still quite rare, after all, the species that could survive were extremely special. They needed to withstand intense heat and quickly improve their condition in order to adapt to the magma environment. ¡± ¡°Similarly, Su Ming had seen the ecological cycle here before. It was the most fragile and could not withstand any twists and turns. ¡± ¡°Why would the mutated eagle that he met earlier choose to keep humans in captivity? This could only mean that the environment here was gradually deteriorating and the number of creatures was still decreasing, causing the other party to have to make other preparations.., to consider the future. ¡± ¡°Su Ming had no doubt that if he and the Wolves had taken care of the herd of sika deer earlier, they would have cut off the food source of the other predators, causing the entire ecological cycle to collapse. ¡± ¡°Perhaps the luck of the wolf pack today had been used up. Even when the sun set and night arrived, they still did not discover anything, whether it was animals, plants, or the remains of buildings. ¡± ¡°Su Ming could not help but think about the ecological environment in the mountain. After all, as they got closer to the Heaven Lake Volcano Zone, the temperature in the vicinity also increased. It might be difficult for weak creatures to adapt and survive. ¡± ¡°Based on the team¡¯s current situation, Su Ming and Su Hui were not too much of a problem. However, Su Yi and Ling could not support the use of their abilities all day long. ¡± ¡°Even for the sake of the members, Su Ming had to find a place to dock as soon as possible. It was a strange environment similar to a garden or Black Mountain. ¡± ¡ª- ¡°There were still 2,000 words left ¡± ¡°There were four red leaves on the outer side. They were like petals, wrapping the oval-shaped branches and leaves in the center, forming a brand new plant form. ¡± This type of mutated long-strip plant was similar to the two types of volcanic plants detected previously. They relied on magma to absorb nutrients and survive and reproduce. ¡°Once they left the magma environment, they would quickly wither and exhaust their vitality. ¡± ¡°They relied on their excellent reproduction ability to reproduce throughout the entire blazing forest. If Su Ming¡¯s guess was correct, the sika deer population that lived here relied on these plants to feed their hunger and survive. ¡± ¡°In less than a moment, information about the mutated plants in front of him was immediately displayed in front of Su Ming. ¡± ¡°[ mutated caltrops ] : rare five-star mutated plant in the volcanic zone. There are four leaves on the outer side, and the center is a bright red bulb-shaped leaf. The entire appearance is scarlet red, and it relies on absorbing magma to turn it into nutrients for growth, if one leaves the volcanic zone, it will be difficult to survive. ¡± ¡°The outer leaves are sharper and contain a weak paralytic toxin. It can prevent ordinary creatures from approaching, and it can also attract small animals to come and solve it, turning it into fertilizer for plants. ¡± ¡°The central leaf had the effect of clearing away heat and detoxifying poison. It tasted soft and sticky, slightly sweet. It was a natural healing herb that could be used as a daily food or as a temporary medicine. ¡± ¡°After the first preview, Su Ming was surprised. The mutated Tribulus terrestris under his feet was different from the plants he had encountered before. It actually had a unique medical effect. ¡± ¡°It was also a strange plant. The outer leaves could paralyze the biological nerves, but the inner leaves could clear away heat and detoxify poison. ¡± Could this be considered a combination of offense and defense? Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but think in his mind. ¡°No matter what, this kind of plant with medicinal value was very useful to the wolf pack. ¡± ¡°Su Ming had to collect some for collection. Whether it was for his own use as a member or to be brought to humans as a trade item in the future, it was a good choice. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, he temporarily put aside the task of searching for the mysterious flower bush. He waved his wolf claws and pulled up the mutated thistle grass in front of him. ¡± ¡°In order not to destroy the original medicinal properties of the plant, Su Ming had to ensure its integrity while pulling out the mutated thistle grass by its roots. ¡± ¡°In this way, the simplest and most brutal method was to dig deep into the ground with his sharp claws. Then, he would get closer to the range of the roots and suddenly dig up. ¡± ¡°Ao! !¡± ¡°Su Ming knew that the efficiency of working together was high, so he called his partners behind him and personally demonstrated, leading them to quickly dig up the mutated thistle grass here. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°When the wolf claws made contact with the soil, there was a slight sound, like two pieces of steel colliding. ¡± ¡°It was no wonder. After the mutation of the magma, the soil under the forest had become extremely hard, or else it would not be able to resist the erosion of the magma. ¡± ¡°However, this hardness was not enough in front of thunder. As Su Ming applied a little more force, he quickly broke through the hard soil layer and dug deep into the area. He dug out the entire thistle grass along with its roots. ¡± ¡°The three wolves, who were watching from the side, finally understood the whole method of digging. They nodded and began to move. ¡± ¡°Under Su Ming¡¯s arrangement, there were roughly three steps to dig. ¡± ¡°First, using the wolf claws or their own abilities, they would dig deep into the soil and dig out the mutated thistle grass. ¡± ¡°Second, they would pick up the mutated thistle grass and bring it to the frost range of Ling. They would isolate the remaining magma in the plant¡¯s body and ensure that the shadow cloth that was used to store it would not be burned. ¡± ¡°Finally, he placed the finished mutated thistle grass into a corner of the shadow cloth in the center and collected it. ¡± ¡°With this efficient and clear method, in less than twenty minutes, the Wolf Pack had dug up all the mutated thistle grass in the nearby area and filled it into the shadow cloth. ¡± ¡°There were about fifteen of them in total, and there were quite a lot of them. Su Ming could even take out half of them to trade with humans and use the other half for himself. ¡± ¡°As he watched the shadow cloth shrink and rise up slowly until it reached the top of Su Yi¡¯s head, Su Ming continued his unfinished task of finding the mutated flower bush mentioned by the humans. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the information given by the humans was too comprehensive, and he could only know its vague appearance. Otherwise, he should be able to use the elimination method to reduce the range of the Wolf Pack¡¯s search. ¡± ¡°The area of this blazing forest was not large. The Wolf Pack was currently located in the southeast of the center, so as long as they walked around it clockwise, they could detect the presence of the mutated flowers. ¡± ¡°Su Ming naturally hoped to find this so-called mutated flowers, so that he could reduce the time spent on the subsequent journey. ¡± ¡°Lightning struck his feet, forcing back the lava. Su Ming got up and led the team to the north. That was the eastern side of the blazing forest, which was denser than the southeast part of the forest. Perhaps they could get some new gains. ¡± ¡°As the team went deeper, the trees on both sides increased, and the temperature gradually rose. ¡± ¡°In order to take care of Ling¡¯s situation, Su Ming took the initiative to let Ling, who was under the most pressure, walk to the center of the team. ¡± ¡°In this way, the temperature that he could withstand would be slightly lowered, which would alleviate the problem of his constantly depleting physical strength. ¡± ¡°The forest under the blazing fire was exceptionally quiet. There were no birds or insects, only the sound of wolves walking. ¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the deer that were originally living here seemed to have been affected by the sound of tree trunks collapsing, so they hid. It was unknown if they would take action to attack the Wolf Pack, after all, their numbers were a little more than Su Ming¡¯s four wolves. ¡± ¡°Of course, for Su Ming, there was not much difference between attacking or not attacking. It was more like if the other party took the initiative to attack, then the wolf pack would have a meal tonight. ¡± ¡°When he recalled the taste of the deer meat he ate in the protected area, Su Ming could not help but salivate. ¡± ¡°He walked forward. After about five minutes, a large number of dense trees lined up in front of the Wolf Pack. ¡± ¡°They were like a wall, blocking the path of the four wolves, trying to force the team to choose another path. ¡± ¡°Facing the situation in front of him, Su Ming was not discouraged at all. He approached the edge of the trees and measured the area between the gaps. ¡± ¡°Then, he raised his thunder wolf claws and cut a large gap under the tree trunks on both sides to prevent the trees from collapsing and to allow the wolves to pass through. ¡± ¡°Ao!¡± logo Chapter 382 ? ¡°Chapter 382: Chapter 227, multi-colored Tiger 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Su Ming stood on top of the remains of the building, facing the high-temperature airflow. He stared at the huge mutated creature in the distance. ¡± ¡°In his eyes, the Predator was moving forward, getting closer and closer to the wolves. ¡± Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused while he was on guard. Why did such a powerful creature need to leave the original territory and come to another area. ¡°Su Ming guessed that there were only two reasons. One was that it was chased out of the central area, so it could only search for new territory outside. The other was because it had a huge appetite, it needed to go out to search for new prey. ¡± ¡°Based on the current situation, Su Ming thought that the second possibility was greater. The other party¡¯s extremely confident attitude made it hard to believe that it was the one who lost in the competition. ¡± ¡°Based on this conjecture, if he continued to speculate, new doubts would once again appear in Su Ming¡¯s mind. ¡± ¡°If they were to move out to search for prey, why did this king creature choose to let the other party go when it discovered the large predator in the distance? With the size of the predator, it was enough to fill its hungry stomach. ¡± ¡°Unless the predator thought that although its strength could crush the predator, it could not guarantee that it would not be injured in battle. ¡± One had to know that all wild animals had some kind of law of the jungle. ¡°Once a group of animals was slightly injured, they would be left behind by their companions, and at worst, their status in the group would gradually decrease. ¡± ¡°Similarly, for a predator that lived alone, getting injured meant that it had to face all sorts of problems. ¡± ¡°The territory might be devoured by the surrounding predators, or even be taken care of by the other party. Or, with the gradual deterioration of the wound, its strength would decline daily. Eventually, it would be infected by the wound and die unwillingly. ¡± ¡°Of course, it was more likely that the wound had not recovered, causing its strength to decline and it would be unable to hunt for new food. Eventually, it would become skinny and die due to lack of nutrition. ¡± ¡°This was still the case in normal nature, not to mention the volcanic zone. The competition here would only be more intense. ¡± ¡°Therefore, the king creature made the decision to ignore the large-scale predator because it was not fully confident that it would not be injured in battle. ¡± ¡°The red magma added a glimmer of light to the originally dark environment. As the king creature walked forward leisurely, through the thin smoke, Su Ming could finally see its true appearance. ¡± ¡°Its body was extremely huge. It was about five meters long, and its shoulder height was about four meters. It was like a giant elephant, carrying an intense pressure, ¡± ¡°every step it took into the depths of the lava would give off a slight tremor, causing the Earth to tremble. ¡± ¡°The giant creature¡¯s fur was brown and yellow, and its entire body was covered in black stripes. Especially on its forehead, the unique appearance of the word ¡®king¡¯highlighted its majesty. ¡± ¡°Its muscles were rather sturdy, and its sharp claws were extremely sharp. With a casual bite, it could tear apart its opponent¡¯s body, slice open its warm abdomen, and devour its fresh internal organs. ¡± ¡°At the same time, there was also a thick and colorful long tail behind it. As it swung down fiercely, it slapped onto the top of the magma, actually creating a deep hole for a short period of time, causing a large amount of sparks. It was enough to be seen.., the strength of this long tail. ¡± ¡°Seeing this scene, the other party¡¯s identity was self-evident. It was the tiger of the king of beasts, and it was also a huge tiger. Even the Thunder Tiger he met in Lei ze last time couldn¡¯t compare to it. ¡± ¡°Taking a deep breath, Su Ming felt his scalp go numb. Just looking at it from afar, he could feel such power. If it really came closer, it would definitely be faster and fiercer. ¡± ¡°He had a slight guess before, but this time, Su Ming dared to be certain. The strength of this giant beast in front of him was definitely above initial stage king realm. ¡± ¡°After all, the aura it emitted was enough to give Su Ming an invisible pressure. ¡± ¡°If possible, Su Ming did not plan to attract the attention of the other party. It would be best if he could directly skip the rest area of the wolf pack. ¡± ¡°This was not because he did not have the mentality to challenge the other party, but because the current opportunity was not suitable for a battle. ¡± ¡°Whether it was Su Ming or the other members, they all needed to rest well in case they had enough energy to head to the Heaven Lake Volcano Tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Up until this moment, the multi-colored tiger in the distance still did not notice Su Ming¡¯s gaze. It walked forward rather slowly and did not care about the situation around it. ¡± ¡°Logically speaking, other than some areas, most of the areas had their own lords. They would not allow outsiders to enter their territory without permission. However, the strange thing was that until now, no creatures had appeared, to stop the arrogant tiger. ¡± This undoubtedly meant that the strength of the Giant Tiger was far above the strength of the nearby creatures. They could not even escape in time. How would they dare to come and stop it. ¡°Bang¡­ bang¡­¡± ¡°A sound like an earthquake came from afar and slowly approached. Su Ming clearly understood that the giant tiger was already close to the wolf pack. Even without the help of Thunder¡¯s vision, he could still see its blurry figure. ¡± He tightened all his muscles and concentrated the potential energy in his body. He was ready to fight and continued to monitor the other party¡¯s actions. The giant multi-colored tiger still had the same nonchalant expression. Its entire body was filled with confidence as it looked at the area in front of it. logo Chapter 383 ? ¡°Chapter 383: Chapter 227, multi-colored Tiger 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°When it was close to the wolf pack, its huge body suddenly stopped. ¡± ¡°As if it sensed something, it immediately turned its tiger head and looked into the distance with its brown eyes. Through the fog, it looked at Su Ming, who was observing the other party. ¡± Not Good! ¡°Looking at the other party¡¯s teasing expression, Su Ming felt that something was wrong and realized that he had been cut. ¡± ¡°Up until now, his thunderous vision had not been detected by any living creature. However, he had never thought that the fierce tiger, which had the strength of a mid-level king, would have such a powerful perception ability. ¡± ¡°Since he had already kept his tracks, Su Ming did not plan to continue hiding. It would be meaningless. ¡± The battle patterns on both sides of his body lit up slightly and burst out with a blue light. A large number of thunder flowers appeared on his four limbs and covered the top of his sharp claws. ¡°A king¡¯s aura emerged from him and spread out in all directions, bringing with it a powerful pressure. ¡± ¡°He was like a star in the dark night, shining brightly before the eyes of the large tiger. His aura was much stronger than an ordinary initial-stage king. ¡± ¡°Observing the change in the Tiger¡¯s form, the tiger¡¯s expression changed from mockery to surprise. It regretfully withdrew its sharp claws and took a deep look at Su Ming in the distance. Then, it ignored him and turned around, it continued to leave in the same direction as before, not caring at all whether the enemy would attack. ¡± Su Ming did not let down his guard against the Tiger¡¯s actions. No one knew if the situation in front of him was a ploy by the other party. ¡°He pretended to leave first to get rid of the giant Wolf¡¯s wariness. When it was completely relaxed, he would charge at it with lightning speed and catch it off guard. ¡± ¡°One should not underestimate the intelligence of mutated creatures, especially king-level creatures. They already had high intelligence and knew how to use strategies, not reckless fighting methods. ¡± ¡°Facing such powerful creatures, Su Ming was absolutely vigilant and didn¡¯t have any thoughts of taking any chances. ¡± ¡°Not only did he not lower his guard, but he also gathered more thunder potential energy in his eyes, trying to find out the movements of the large tiger. ¡± ¡°As time went by, the powerful tiger completely disappeared from his sight. ¡± Only then did Su Ming let out a sigh of relief. He retracted the Thunder potential energy back into his body and controlled his muscles to relax to ease the soreness. He sat down again and released his guard. ¡°Although the large tiger had disappeared, Su Ming didn¡¯t think that it had let him and the wolves go. Especially the meaningful look in its eyes before it left, which made it suspect that the threat of the tiger was still surrounding the wolf pack. ¡± ¡°Shaking his slightly stiff forelimbs, Su Ming looked at the sky from afar. When he was monitoring the tiger, it was already late at night. The moonlight was shrinking back, and the smoke was gradually getting thicker. ¡± ¡°It was time to rest. After experiencing tonight¡¯s incident, Su Ming thought to himself tiredly. ¡± ¡°He turned around and patted Su Hui¡¯s back, waking up his little brother who had fallen into a dream. ¡± ¡°Facing the confused expression of the other party who seemed to be still asleep, Su Ming sighed helplessly and growled softly. ¡± ¡°After a short ten seconds, the little brother, Su Hui, woke up completely with the help of Su Ming and took over the task of guarding his brother. ¡± He even patted his chest confidently and told his worried brother to have a good rest. He would be on duty for the next half of the night. ¡°Su Ming looked at his little brother who was in a daze. Although he was still a little worried, he had no other choice. He lay on top of the wreckage and quietly rested. ¡± ¡°In order to prevent unexpected situations from happening, it controlled its mind and kept its sleep state at a shallow level. ¡± ¡°Once there was a situation, it could quickly wake up. It would not be like Su Hui, who would fall into a confused state for the first few seconds. ¡± ¡­ The night passed without a word. The next morning. The Moon hanging high in the sky disappeared and was replaced by the morning sun. The rays of orange-red morning light dispersed the smoke and brought vitality to the entire volcano region. ¡°Feeling the dazzling rays of light outside his eyelids, Su Ming immediately left his sleep state. He opened his eyes and woke up. ¡± He wanted to look forward to the rare scenery in the morning and sigh at the arrival of a new day. ¡°Su Hui, who was beside him, was firmly guarding his duty and patrolling the surroundings. He did not neglect anything and successfully completed the task that his big brother had taught him. ¡± ¡°Perhaps it saw that his big brother had woken up. In order not to disturb the rest of his companions¡¯sleep, it did not speak. Instead, it slowly nodded at Su Ming to express its morning greetings. ¡± ¡°Following that, its entire body could not help but relax. It was no longer as stiff as before. Su Ming¡¯s awakening also announced the end of his mission. There was no longer a need for him to patrol the surroundings alone and guard his companions. ¡± ¡°Regarding this, Su Ming also responded with a nod. He withdrew his gaze from the distance and took advantage of the time that the other two wolves had yet to wake up to think about the team¡¯s route today. ¡± ¡°Based on the team¡¯s current situation, they were already in the inner area of Changbai Mountain. To be able to meet a mid-level king level fierce tiger meant that the wolf pack was not far from the central Tianchi volcano. ¡± Su Ming estimated that the team would take about three hours to reach the outer area of Tianchi volcano after walking another dozens of kilometers. ¡°If they were lucky, they would be able to reach their final destination before noon today. He only hoped that no creatures would come to interfere with their movements during the rest of the journey. ¡± Especially the large ferocious tiger they met last night. This might be the target that the team needed to be on guard against today. ¡°While he was thinking, the morning sun above Su Ming¡¯s head had already risen slowly. It hung in the sky and shone on the magma, raising the temperature by a lot. ¡± ¡°Su Yi and Ling were also awakened by their biological clocks. They slowly woke up and looked around. When they saw Su Ming¡¯s tall and straight body, they finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡± ¡°As for Su Hui, this kid actually took advantage of the moment when his big brother woke up to let down his guard and lie down on the ground again, taking a nap. ¡± ¡°Even though he was being observed by the other three wolves, he still did not know it and kept snoring. ¡± ¡°Su Yi and Ling secretly laughed. Su Hui walked to the other party helplessly and patted its back, forcefully waking it up from its sleep. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, Su Hui had not entered the stage of deep sleep and quickly woke up. It looked at its big brother in embarrassment and tried to explain that it did not fall asleep on purpose, but that it was too tired. ¡± ¡°Su Ming raised his wolf claws and patted his shoulder to show that he understood. At the same time, he also considered that if there was a similar situation next time, it would be better for him to be on duty for the second half of the night. ¡± ¡°After all the members were packed up and ready to go, Su Ming, as the leader, walked to the front and led the entire team to continue moving forward. ¡± ¡°After the Wolves left for a long time, a large amount of turbulence suddenly appeared at the right side of the smoke. A huge monster walked out of it. It widened its huge tiger eyes and looked thoughtfully at the position where the Wolves had left, it followed behind at a leisurely pace. ¡± ¡­ ¡°The sun shone brightly, dispersing the smoke. ¡± ¡°With his good vision, Su Ming could easily see the scenery in the distance and better predict if there were any signs of life. ¡± ¡°As the team went deeper, the mutated creatures living around them became stronger. ¡± ¡°In view of this situation, Su Ming decided to change the previous way of fighting. Instead of letting Su Hui and Su Yi fight, he would use himself as the main force, after all, a creature with the strength of a king was not something that two elite-level giant wolves could deal with. ¡± Su Ming did not speed up the process in order to arrive at the destination as soon as possible. He knew that the team had to have some spare strength to deal with an attack that could happen at any time. ¡°The three members also trusted their leader, Su Ming, and followed closely behind. They did not look too far and slow down the team. ¡± logo Chapter 384 ? ¡°Chapter 384: Chapter 228, Strange Feeling 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Early in the morning, under the dazzling sunlight, Su Ming¡¯s four wolves walked in the magma zone. ¡± ¡°Su Ming, who was at the front of the team, kept running forward at a constant speed while opening his thunder vision, constantly observing the surroundings. ¡± ¡°Although there were no other mutated creatures in his line of sight, he couldn¡¯t help but feel inexplicably nervous. It was as if there was a strange feeling that enveloped the top of the team, making him feel quite uncomfortable. ¡± ¡°Su Ming wasn¡¯t sure if this was the legendary sixth sense or a warning from his body, but they were all reminding him that the wolf pack had unknowingly fallen into a new danger. ¡± ¡°Gradually slowing down his pace, Su Ming raised his vigilance to the highest, and his muscles tensed up. ¡± He kept looking around to make sure that no mutated creatures were approaching the wolf pack. ¡°At the same time, Su Ming didn¡¯t forget to remind his companions at the back. With the current situation, he let out a wolf howl in a low voice. ¡± ¡°AWOOOO¡± This was the sound that belonged to the alert tone of the Wolf Pack. ¡°Hearing the wolf howl from the front, the rest of the wolves quickly sensed that something was wrong. They quickly approached Su Ming and formed a tight formation to ensure that they wouldn¡¯t be scattered by the sudden attack. ¡± ¡°They all tensed up their bodies and gathered the potential energy in their bodies, ready to fight at any time. ¡± ¡°However, whether it was Su Ming or the other three wolves, they still could not find the hidden danger even after they had concentrated their attention to be on guard. Everything was just as it had been in the past. Nothing had changed. ¡± ¡°Looking at this scene, Su Ming could not help but raise his vigilance to a new level. ¡± ¡°He deeply understood that the absence of any strange phenomenon didn¡¯t mean that the crisis was over. On the contrary, it proved that the hidden threat was much stronger than the few wolves had imagined. Otherwise, the wolf pack would definitely notice it. ¡± The four wolves maintained their original formation and stayed close to their companions. They boldly handed their backs to the trusted members of the pack and each of them was on alert for any movements in one direction. ¡°The sunlight was still as dazzling as ever. It passed through the mist on the upper layer and shone on the entire magma region, dispersing a lot of the gathering smoke. Even so, the wolves still could not see the unknown danger and where they were. ¡± ¡°At this moment, Su Ming could basically confirm two facts. ¡± ¡°First, the opponent was definitely a predator because it had a lot of patience. Even if it was discovered by the Wolf Pack, it was still hiding in the dark and would not be affected by other situations, it silently waited for the moment when their team let down their guard. ¡± ¡°Second, if nothing unexpected happened, this predator in the dark was most likely the fierce tiger from last night. When he remembered the meaningful look in its eyes before it left, it must have treated the wolf pack as its new prey. ¡± ¡°Thinking about it carefully, the target that Su Ming could not detect in a short period of time could only be the king class whose strength was above it. and the Wolf Pack had walked all the way here. Other than the fierce tiger that they encountered, there was no other creature like it. ¡± ¡°Therefore, Su Ming was sure that the tiger must be following the team of the four wolves. ¡± ¡°While gathering a large amount of thunder energy in his eyes, Su Ming secretly guessed the reason why the Tiger hadn¡¯t moved yet. ¡± ¡°First of all, as a powerful and intelligent predator, the Tiger¡¯s first target must be to kill all four wolves to become its own food while ensuring that they wouldn¡¯t get hurt. ¡± ¡°To achieve this goal, it needed to have enough patience, waiting for the Su Ming Four Wolves¡¯vigilance and concentration to weaken. ¡± ¡°Secondly, with its combat strength, it did not have the strength to quickly deal with the Su Ming four wolves. After all, this was a team of one king and three elites. The combined combat strength of the Wolf Group was enough to fight against the king level three or so mutated creatures, they fought against each other. ¡± ¡°It was waiting for the best opportunity to attack, when the Wolf Pack¡¯s defenses were at their weakest. ¡± ¡°Facing such a powerful opponent, Su Ming did not dare to be careless. He used his thunder vision to constantly scan the surroundings to ensure that he could find the opponent¡¯s figure at the first possible moment. ¡± ¡°Although they had a short encounter last night, until the two were close enough, the fierce tiger had not noticed Su Ming¡¯s vision. It was likely that the other party had not discovered the true use of its ability. ¡± ¡°Looking in all directions, Su Ming could easily see the scene a few hundred meters away through the pair of thunder eyes. ¡± ¡°Especially in the daytime, Su Ming¡¯s field of vision would be wider with the help of the sunlight above his head. ¡± ¡°Hard work paid off. After unremitting efforts, Su Ming finally caught some clues. ¡± ¡°At the right rear of the wolf pack, there was a brownish-yellow figure. Although it disappeared quickly, Su Ming¡¯s eyes noticed it. ¡± Sure enough! ¡°The other party was indeed around the wolf pack, constantly changing its form and monitoring their movements, trying to seize the crucial opportunity to attack. ¡± ¡°It should be said that it was indeed worthy of being a mid-level king level creature. Its fighting style was quite cautious, and it did not become reckless because of its strength. ¡± ¡°Although this mutated tiger was not clear of Su Ming¡¯s vision, it still made preparations. It did not stay in an area for too long and was discovered by the Wolf Pack. ¡± ¡°Following the direction where the other party disappeared, Su Ming looked to the west and finally found this hidden predator. ¡± ¡°The shape of the large tiger was not much different from yesterday. It had brown fur, black stripes all over its body, and its strong muscles and sharp tiger claws combined with its elephant-like body, it gave off an intense majestic aura. ¡± logo Chapter 385 ? ¡°Chapter 385: Chapter 228, Strange Feelings 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°If there was any difference, it would be that its lower abdomen had become much rounder. It was probably the result of the large amount of meat it ate last night, which had yet to be digested. ¡± ¡°Su Ming was a little puzzled. If the Tiger had just finished its meal, why was it targeting the wolf pack. ¡± ¡°Suddenly, Su Ming realized a fact. The other party wasn¡¯t looking at them for food, but to satisfy the strange desire in his heart. ¡± ¡°As everyone knew, cats had always had a certain instinct. It was the habit of playing with its prey. It wasn¡¯t in a hurry to eat its prey, but rather enjoyed the process of its prey being killed by itself. ¡± The reason why the Wolf Pack was targeted by the other party was probably related to Su Ming¡¯s behavior yesterday. ¡°In order to protect his companion¡¯s safety, he no longer cared about hiding. He released his own aura, which attracted the attention of the large tiger. ¡± ¡°However, at that time, the other party still had a hunting mission to do, so he did not put too much energy on the wolf pack. Instead, he memorized their smell and appearance, preparing to follow them after they finished eating. ¡± ¡°Damn this guy, even after his intelligence had increased, he still could not change this kind of habit? ¡± Su Ming could not help but complain in his heart. He glared at the direction of the fierce tiger and drew up a battle plan. ¡°This operation had to use him as the main force, and the other three wolves were assisting from the side. The Fierce Tiger¡¯s combat strength was extremely strong, and only Su Ming, who was also a king, could barely contend against it. ¡± ¡°Moreover, among the four wolves, only his thunderous vision could catch the tracks of the large fierce tiger. ¡± ¡°In order to not attract the fierce tiger¡¯s attention, Su Ming planned to use eye contact to communicate with the other members. Although this kind of silent communication would result in incomplete information transmission.., but he could secretly report the information to all the members and organize an attack. ¡± ¡°Su Ming¡¯s battle plan was quite simple. After all, they did not have much time to prepare themselves under the watchful eyes of the fierce tiger. ¡± ¡°In a while, they would be the first to act and launch a fierce attack. Before the other party realized that they were close to their position, the other three wolves would coordinate with Su Ming and follow his actions to make up for the gap between him and the fierce tiger. ¡± ¡°If they were lucky, their actions could give the tiger an unexpected heavy blow. ¡± ¡°This was also based on the fact that the other party had not noticed Su Ming¡¯s counterattack. Once it was exposed, the advantage of the wolf pack would completely disappear. ¡± ¡°With this thought in mind, Su Ming moved slightly and looked at his three companions around him. He tried his best to convey the thoughts in his heart through his expression. ¡± ¡°Even though the Wolves had been working together for a long time, when they met eye contact, they would be at a loss at first. It was only after a few seconds that they truly understood what the other party wanted to convey. ¡± ¡°Through Su Ming¡¯s repeated communication, the other three wolves finally understood his tactics. While they secretly admired his superior vision, they also nodded their heads to express their understanding, indicating that he could start moving. ¡± ¡°With the support of his three companions, Su Ming no longer hesitated. He suddenly bulged his body and activated two abilities. ¡± ¡°For a moment, the patterns on both sides of his body lit up, bursting out with a dazzling blue light. Thunder rumbled under his feet, wantonly striking into the magma. ¡± ¡°Like the incarnation of thunder, Su Ming¡¯s figure disappeared. Large Sparks flew on the spot, forcing back the magma on both sides. He had already flashed to the side of the large fierce tiger. ¡± ¡°Waving his sharp wolf claws that carried lightning, Su Ming quickly and violently smacked his opponent¡¯s head, intending to give him a fatal blow. ¡± ¡°Even if he could not kill his opponent, he had to greatly reduce his own combat strength. ¡± ¡°In an instant, the large tiger actually sensed the attack from the upper level. With his complete control of his body and his acute speed, he was able to dodge the attack. ¡± ¡°It turned its head slightly to avoid the fatal attack, causing the Lightning Wolf¡¯s claws to only scratch the surface of its skin, unable to penetrate deep into its flesh and even the inside of its skull. ¡± ¡°Pu! !¡± Bright red blood flowed out from its wound and dripped downwards. ¡°After licking the blood that was left behind, the ferocious tiger did not care about the injury on its head at all. It looked at the attacking giant White Wolf with a smile on its face. ¡± ¡°Even if its whereabouts were discovered by the other party and it was attacked, the giant tiger in front of it still maintained its original calm. ¡± ¡°This was not only because of its confidence in its own strength, but also because it knew that in a battle, the side that lost its calm would be at a disadvantage more easily. ¡± ¡°Su Ming did not choose to pursue the victory. This was not a rational decision. It was very likely that the giant tiger would seize the opening and suffer a backlash, ¡± he borrowed the force in the air for a second time and retreated. He landed in front of the giant tiger quite smoothly. ¡°Su Ming quickly stabilized his form. He looked at his opponent in front of him with a serious expression, while the giant tiger looked at the giant wolf thoughtfully. ¡± Both sides were using this confrontation to observe the form of their opponents to determine the way they would attack. ¡°In contrast, the aura of a king erupted from their bodies and surged in all directions, starting a new round of confrontation in the invisible domain. ¡± ¡°Making use of this opportunity, before the fierce tiger attacked, Su Ming quickly activated the technology panel and read all the information about the opponent. ¡± Whoosh Name: None [ species ] : mutated Manchurian tiger-adult stage [ rank ] : King Level 4 [ strength ] : 31.7/45 [ agility ] : 31.4/45 ¡°[ abilities ] : Armor of lava flow, rapid speed, fierce strength, blazing claws, devouring black flames ¡± [ mutation ] : Heart of Fury (15%) ¡°[ armor of lava flow ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A flame energy is formed in its body and is stimulated through the hair on the surface of its body to form a piece of armor of lava. It can defend against attacks from the outside, it can also be used as an attack to burn the opponent¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°[ rapid ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. Its limbs have become more powerful, and the speed of the nerve connections in its body has increased. As a result, it can release a running speed that is far faster than usual. ¡± ¡°[ fierce force ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. It stimulates the latent ability of the body, forcing the muscles in its body to become stronger and more powerful. It can burst out with a speed and strength that surpasses its own. ¡± ¡°[ blazing mad claw ] : the creature has some mutation caused by a strange energy. It forms a flame energy in the body, which is activated on the outside of the sharp claws and limbs, forming an intense flame attack, it can easily tear and burn the opponent¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°[ devouring Black Flame ] : the creature has some mutation caused by a strange energy. It forms a flame energy in the body. It is activated through a special organ, the Black Flame SAC, and it exhales an extremely special black flame, it can quickly burn the opponent¡¯s body, and it can not be extinguished by ordinary means. Only when the creature is completely burned will it disappear automatically. Therefore, once it is touched by the flame, waiting for death is the best choice. ¡± ¡°After the initial reading, Su Ming only had one feeling about the large tiger in front of him. It was extremely difficult to deal with. ¡± ¡°Putting aside its strength and agility, which far exceeded the four wolves, the ability called [ armor of lava flow ] was already very troublesome for Su Ming. ¡± ¡°Not to mention its last ability, [ devouring black flame ] . This time, when the wolves were fighting with it, they were quite tied up. ¡± ¡°Before he figured out whether the thunder potential energy could restrain black flame, who was a fierce tiger, Su Ming would not take an overly reckless form of attack. ¡± ¡°The moment he put away his panel, the three wolves behind him finally arrived in time. They activated their respective abilities and stood behind Su Ming, confronting the powerful fierce tiger in front of him. ¡± ¡°As a very patient hunter, even in the face of the current situation, the large tiger did not act rashly. ¡± ¡°It was still testing the wolf pack in front of it, wanting to observe more of their habits or abilities before the battle began. ¡± ¡°Looking at the other three wolves that had rushed over, its gaze had already shifted away from Su Ming. It repeatedly stared at Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling, wanting to confirm the difference in combat strength between the three of them. ¡± logo Chapter 386 ? ¡°Chapter 386: Chapter 229, official confrontation 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°As a predator, if the tiger wanted to effectively deal with the formation of the four wolves at the front. ¡± ¡°Then it needed to take a one-by-one approach. When the two sides really started fighting, it would inevitably be unable to take care of all the attacks. Therefore, at the very beginning, it had to sharply reduce the number of the enemy, they had to reduce their strength to resist. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, the fierce tiger shifted its gaze away from the giant white wolf and kept its gaze on the three giant wolves that had rushed over. ¡± ¡°It deeply understood that if it wanted to break through the wolf group formation, it would have to choose the weakest person as the opening. Compared to the powerful White Wolf, the three giant wolves behind it were easier to deal with, just like the prey that the fierce tiger had hunted in the past. ¡± ¡°At the same time, there was also a division of strength among the three. The Giant Wolf on the right that was covered in flames was the most powerful, close to the peak of the elite. The Giant Wolf on the left that had a strange shadow on its head was next, and it was at the high-level elite, the silver-white giant wolf at the back was the weakest. Although it was also at the high-level elite, its physical strength was rapidly depleting. It seemed that it did not have much combat strength left. As a breakthrough point, it was perfect. ¡± ¡°As it was thinking, the fierce tiger found the breakthrough point for the Wolf Pack. It could not help but smile. ¡± ¡°Looking at the situation of the opponent in front, Su Ming could not help but become vigilant. He let out a wolf roar in a low voice and let his three companions get closer to his side to avoid being attacked by the fierce tiger. ¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Under Su Ming¡¯s organization, the Wolf Pack¡¯s formation became even tighter. They slowly protected Ling, who did not have any combat strength left, at the center. This also broke the fierce Tiger¡¯s original breakthrough plan. ¡± ¡°Shaking its head regretfully, the large fierce tiger shifted its attention away from Ling and focused on Su Yi. ¡± ¡°Other than the weakest Ling, Su Yi was the weakest among the other three wolves. ¡± ¡°Sensing the predator¡¯s gaze, Su Yi suddenly felt a sense of danger. It quickly controlled the shadow blade above its head to return to its front. It switched its form and turned into a shield. This was the same idea that it had followed its brother that day.., when she went to the rescue, she had learned from the human weapons. ¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, the large tiger¡¯s speed far exceeded the expectations of the wolf pack. Its body turned into a brown-yellow afterimage. Like a whirlwind, it burst out with rapid speed and flashed in front of Su Yi, who was on the right side of the formation. ¡± ¡°Such an unexpected attack made the other three wolves unable to react. Only Su Ming, who had a lightning-like line of sight, keenly sensed it. ¡± ¡°With his prediction of the movements of the large fierce tiger, he barely followed the other party¡¯s movements. His entire body lit up with a blue light as he followed closely behind. He waved his wolf claws and fiercely slapped the enemy¡¯s back, trying to stop the other party¡¯s movements. ¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, the fierce tiger in front also had excellent observation skills. Not only did it not attack the shadow shield that little sister had yet to condense, but it turned around abruptly and swung its fierce tiger claws toward du Su Ming, who was about to approach him. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± The collision between the two sides produced a strong sound. The aftermath of the sound could not help but cause the lava nearby to vibrate. ¡°Ignoring the intense numbness from the sharp claws, Su Ming borrowed the force in the air and landed relatively steadily above the lava. ¡± ¡°The Colorful Tiger, on the other hand, thoughtfully raised its tiger claws and solidified the remaining lightning above it. ¡± ¡°After a short confrontation, both Su Ming and the Tiger had a deeper understanding of the opponent in front of them. ¡± ¡°Without a doubt, the tiger temporarily had the upper hand in terms of strength. It was enough to suppress Su Ming, who was also a king. However, in terms of attributes, the flames of the tiger were completely suppressed by Su Ming¡¯s lightning. The most obvious evidence was.., most of the flames that were originally attached to the outside of the tiger¡¯s claws had been swallowed by the Lightning. ¡± ¡°The tiger maintained its original calm, but it did not panic at all. It gathered the raging flame energy in its body and gathered it at its forelimbs. With its enormous potential energy, it destroyed the remaining lightning. ¡± ¡°As the two clashed, the three wolves at the back also took action. ¡± Su Yi turned the shadow shield in front of her into the form of a shadow blade once again and quickly attacked the fierce tiger that had yet to recover. Su Hui ignited the flames on his body and turned into a flaming meteor that pounced towards the colorful tiger in front of him. ¡°As a member of the pack, Ling naturally did not want to be protected by the three wolves all the time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he gathered the frost potential energy in his body and gathered it in his mouth. Then, he suddenly spat out his breath towards the fierce tiger that was right in front of him. ¡± ¡°Facing the three incoming attacks, the multi-colored ferocious tiger remained unmoved. It was as if it was not afraid of the attacks of the wolf pack at all. ¡± ¡°A large amount of fire energy surged around its body, emitting an intense power. ¡± ¡°Under the control of the ferocious tiger, this intense energy gradually took shape. It transformed from the flames into a liquid form of lava and wrapped around the outside of the body of the Giant Tiger. It looked like a shining armor. ¡± ¡°Whether it was Su Hui¡¯s bite, Su Yi¡¯s shadow blade, or even Ling Han¡¯s frost breath, they all had little effect on the defense of this layer of lava armor. They could only create some small cracks. ¡± This was the reason why the other party had not moved earlier. The Tiger had a certain amount of confidence in its lava armor. ¡°After its original plan had completely failed, it no longer cared. It completely unleashed all of its abilities. ¡± logo Chapter 387 ? ¡°Chapter 387: Chapter 229, official confrontation 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Although the three wolves¡¯attacks ended in failure, Su Hui and Su Yi were not discouraged. They looked at each other, and with the tacit understanding from many battles, they coordinated to attack the fierce tiger in front of them again. ¡± ¡°In order to increase the strength of her own attacks, Su Yi overtook second brother¡¯s shadow and turned it into a thick shadow fist. Together with the Shadow Blade, it attacked the fierce tiger from the left and right sides. ¡± Su Hui also burst into violent speed. He waved his wolf claws and pounced on the huge tiger in front of him from the other side. ¡°The fierce tiger stood on the spot with a calm expression. Looking at the oncoming attack, it calmly raised its blazing tiger claws and repelled the attacking shadow blade. Then, it slightly dodged to the side and avoided the shadow fist above. ¡± ¡°Su Yi¡¯s body stopped and spat out a mouthful of blood. A large amount of flames seemed to have ignited in its abdomen, continuously burning its living organs. ¡± ¡°The failure of the second attack had caused its body to suffer the backlash from the shadows. The two shadows it had originally controlled were either slowly being burned by the blazing flames on its tiger claws, or they had touched the magma at the bottom layer, they were being eroded by the high temperature. ¡± ¡°With no other choice, Su Yi had no choice but to shrink the two shadows in front of her. With the help of Ling¡¯s frost protection layer, she was able to completely disperse the blazing flames above her. ¡± ¡°Su Yi and the wolf were not the only ones who suffered the backlash. As the Master of the shadows, Su Hui was also affected. Fortunately, he was also a fire-type creature, so the damage he suffered would be slightly reduced, but it was enough to slow down his overall attack. ¡± ¡°This result allowed the opponent, the fierce tiger, to detect Su Hui¡¯s pouncing bite without even needing to expend too much energy. ¡± It easily dodged the incoming claw and raised its blazing tiger claw to stab at Su Hui¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Due to the backlash, not only did Su Hui lose the ability to react, he could only watch as the Tiger Claw got closer and closer to him. ¡± ¡°At this critical moment, a blue light appeared in front of Su Hui. ¡± ¡°When the light dissipated, what was revealed was his big brother¡¯s majestic white figure. ¡± Su Ming¡¯s pupils were still shining with lightning. He could easily predict the tiger¡¯s attack pattern. ¡°His muscles bulged as he waved his lightning claws and struck upwards, successfully stopping the Tiger Claw that was supposed to pierce into Su Hui¡¯s abdomen. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°Feeling the power transmitted from above, Su Ming took this opportunity to retreat with his little brother Su Hui, pulling some distance away from the fierce tiger. ¡± ¡°Facing the grateful expression of his little brother, Su Ming shook his slightly numb wolf claws, dissipating the energy that had yet to dissipate from the clash of powers. ¡± ¡°He raised his head and looked at the fierce tiger in the distance, meeting the sharp gaze of the other party. ¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°He turned around and let out a low roar at his underling, asking him to retreat first. ¡± ¡°Su Ming had a premonition that the fierce tiger¡¯s attack this time would not be so simple. After several exchanges, the two had already roughly investigated the strength of the opponent. ¡± ¡°Presumably, this huge tiger would use its true method next to deal with Su Ming¡¯s four wolves. ¡± ¡°If it was black flame mentioned in the panel, asking Su Hui to retreat first would be a good decision. ¡± ¡°With the current strength of the Wolf Pack, only Su Ming could resist the Tiger¡¯s black flame. There was a high chance that the other three wolves would be quickly devoured. ¡± Su Ming retreated while advancing. He loosened his tight hind legs and quickly approached the tiger to avoid the intense black flame from affecting the three wolves nearby. ¡°The tiger was like an experienced hunter, calmly receiving the attack from the giant wolf. ¡± ¡°It first dispelled the Lightning on the tiger¡¯s claws, then gathered a large amount of blazing potential energy in its mouth. It waited for the giant White Wolf to get close enough before it completely released it and breathed at the other party. ¡± ¡ª ¡ª There were still more than a thousand words to be added tonight. 2 ¡°In an instant, the large fierce tiger actually sensed the attack from the upper level. With its complete control of its body and its acute speed, it was able to dodge the attack. ¡± ¡°It turned its head slightly to avoid the fatal attack, causing the Lightning Wolf¡¯s claws to only scratch the surface of its skin, unable to penetrate deep into its flesh and even the inside of its skull. ¡± ¡°Pu! !¡± Bright red blood flowed out from its wound and dripped downwards. ¡°After licking the blood that was left behind, the ferocious tiger did not care about the injury on its head at all. It looked at the attacking giant White Wolf with a smile on its face. ¡± ¡°Even if its whereabouts were discovered by the other party and it was attacked, the Giant Tiger in front of it still maintained its original calm. ¡± ¡°This was not only because of its confidence in its own strength, but also because it knew that in a battle, the side that lost its calm would be at a disadvantage more easily. ¡± ¡°Su Ming did not choose to pursue the victory. This was not a rational decision. It was very likely that the giant tiger would seize the opening and suffer a backlash, ¡± he borrowed the force in the air for a second time and retreated. He landed in front of the giant tiger quite smoothly. ¡°Su Ming quickly stabilized his form. He looked at his opponent in front of him with a serious expression, while the giant tiger looked at the giant wolf thoughtfully. ¡± Both sides were using this confrontation to observe the form of their opponents to determine the way they would attack. ¡°In contrast, the aura of a king erupted from their bodies and surged in all directions, starting a new round of confrontation in the invisible domain. ¡± ¡°Making use of this opportunity, before the fierce tiger attacked, Su Ming quickly activated the technology panel and read all the information about the opponent. ¡± Whoosh Name: None [ species ] : mutated Manchurian tiger-adult stage [ rank ] : King Level 4 [ strength ] : 31.7/45 [ agility ] : 31.4/45 ¡°[ abilities ] : Armor of lava flow, rapid speed, fierce strength, blazing claws, devouring black flames ¡± [ mutation ] : Heart of Fury (15%) ¡°[ armor of lava flow ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A flame energy is formed in its body and is stimulated through the hair on the surface of its body to form a piece of armor of lava. It can defend against attacks from the outside, it can also be used as an attack to burn the opponent¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°[ rapid ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. Its limbs have become more powerful, and the speed of the nerve connections in its body has increased. As a result, it can release a running speed that is far faster than usual. ¡± ¡°[ fierce force ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. It stimulates the latent ability of the body, forcing the muscles in its body to become stronger and more powerful. It can burst out with a speed and strength that surpasses its own. ¡± ¡°[ blazing mad claw ] : the creature has some mutation caused by a strange energy. It forms a flame energy in the body, which is activated on the outside of the sharp claws and limbs, forming an intense flame attack, it can easily tear and burn the opponent¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°[ devouring Black Flame ] : the creature has some mutation caused by a strange energy. It forms a flame energy in the body. It is activated through a special organ, the Black Flame SAC, and it exhales an extremely special black flame, it can quickly burn the opponent¡¯s body, and it can not be extinguished by ordinary means. Only when the creature is completely burned will it disappear automatically. Therefore, once it is touched by the flame, waiting for death is the best choice. ¡± ¡°After the initial reading, Su Ming only had one feeling about the large tiger in front of him. It was extremely difficult to deal with. ¡± ¡°Putting aside its strength and agility, which far exceeded the four wolves, the ability called [ armor of lava flow ] was already very troublesome for Su Ming. ¡± ¡°Not to mention its last ability, [ devouring black flame ] . This time, when the wolves were fighting with it, they were quite tied up. ¡± ¡°Before he figured out whether the thunder potential energy could restrain black flame, who was a fierce tiger, Su Ming would not take an overly reckless form of attack. ¡± ¡°The moment he put away his panel, the three wolves behind him finally arrived in time. They activated their respective abilities and stood behind Su Ming, confronting the powerful fierce tiger in front of him. ¡± ¡°As a very patient hunter, even in the face of the current situation, the large tiger did not act rashly. ¡± ¡°It was still testing the wolf pack in front of it, wanting to observe more of their habits or abilities before the battle began. ¡± ¡°Looking at the other three wolves that had rushed over, its gaze had already shifted away from Su Ming. It repeatedly stared at Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling, wanting to confirm the difference in combat strength between the three of them. ¡± logo Chapter 388 ? ¡°Chapter 388: Chapter 230, breaking rock armor 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 Su Ming widened his eyes and started to think about how to deal with it. ¡°According to the judgment of Thunder Vision, the fierce tiger would activate the black flame breath in two to three seconds. ¡± ¡°At such a close distance, even Su Ming, who had excellent physical strength, would not be able to avoid it easily. ¡± ¡°Through the analysis on the technology panel, it was enough to understand that the black flame of the fierce tiger had a strong burning ability. Even a little bit of it would be able to burn the opponent clean. ¡± ¡°Therefore, no matter where he dodged, there was no possibility of completely avoiding the black flame. He would definitely suffer some damage. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Su Ming removed the plan of completely avoiding it from his mind. He began to think about how to withstand the least damage. ¡± ¡°He deeply understood that if he wanted to survive the attack of the black flame, he needed to rely on the thunder potential energy in his body. ¡± ¡°Using the principle of the Thunder Attribute¡¯s natural suppression of the fire attribute, he expelled the fierce black flame from his body. ¡± ¡°At this moment, there was no more chance for Su Ming to test it. He could only hope to break through the attack of the black flame by fighting it out. ¡± ¡°In an instant, Su Ming finished thinking. His crazy brain gave him the only answer. ¡± ¡°Stabilizing his mind, he tensed up his body and looked at the giant tiger in front of him with a determined gaze. ¡± ¡°The opponent was already in a ready state, watching the opponent¡¯s giant White Wolf Dodge the attack from above. ¡± ¡°It did not hesitate to breathe out the burning black flame in its mouth. According to the Tiger¡¯s guess, the opponent had no chance to dodge. This was the battle method it had planned earlier, just to kill the giant wolf. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the scene that followed far exceeded the Tiger¡¯s imagination. ¡± ¡°As if he had predicted it, at the same time the tiger breathed out, Su Ming¡¯s front leg suddenly rose up and quickly retreated backward, almost avoiding the Black Flame¡¯s splash range. ¡± ¡°The Tiger¡¯s body paused, feeling a little surprised. ¡± ¡°Although it was secretly amazed at the opponent¡¯s reaction ability, it still had the victory in its grasp. After all, its black flame had a powerful devouring ability. If it could not completely avoid it, even the slightest spark would be fatal. ¡± ¡°Su Ming, who was far away, was naturally aware of the uniqueness of the black flame. Seeing that the black flame was gradually approaching, he began to implement the countermeasures according to the previous rules. ¡± ¡°Su Ming first dispelled the Thunder potential energy in his pupils and returned them to his body. Then, he activated the -LThundernGatheringrHearteart ] again and controlled all Thundernder potential energy in his body to be released above WolfwClawclaw. ¡± ¡°Buzz Buzz¡± ¡°In an instant, a blue light burst out. A large amount of thunder covered the surface of the wolf¡¯s Claw and struck in all directions wantonly. It almost swallowed most of the surrounding magma and emitted endless power. ¡± ¡°Joy surged into Su Ming¡¯s heart, mixed with nervousness. He could feel the strong potential energy from the sharp claw. It seemed to be able to tear everything into pieces. ¡± The Thunder Energy gathered in his forelimbs far exceeded his previous attack method. It could be said to be Su Ming¡¯s fiercest attack method so far. ¡°He had to thank the tiger on the other side. If it didn¡¯t press on, Su Ming wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense the true potential of his own ability. ¡± ¡°Quickly stabilizing his emotions, Su Ming looked ahead resolutely. Facing the incoming black flame, he raised the Thunder Wolf Claw and quickly attacked. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± A battle between Thunder and Black Flame officially began. ¡°The exploding lightning struck in all directions, blocking the surrounding black flame. The black flame in front of him also showed its high burning and devouring properties, even though its attributes were suppressed by the Lightning, however, it still stubbornly resisted and stuck close to the Lightning on the outside. It had not been dispersed yet. ¡± Su Ming carefully observed the situation in front of him. It was a battle between two attributes. A bold idea appeared in Su Ming¡¯s mind. ¡°He did not hesitate for a moment and executed his plan decisively. Su Ming, who was experienced in combat, knew that the more time passed, the more he could not hesitate. Otherwise, he would miss the best opportunity to execute his plan. ¡± He gathered the Lightning in his body once again and took a step forward. He rushed into the area where the two attributes were fighting. ¡°He waved his sharp claws and used the lightning above him to temporarily force back the nearby black flames, opening up a path for himself. ¡± ¡°Along the way, he broke through the intense black flames¡¯breath. Su Ming didn¡¯t even get a trace of the black flames as he appeared in front of the multicolored tiger. ¡± ¡°The opponent¡¯s figure froze on the spot. Facing Su Ming¡¯s arrival, he didn¡¯t take any action. His eyes were filled with shock, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that the giant wolf would break through his attack. ¡± ¡°It was no wonder. In the past, the black flame possessed by the fierce tiger had always been successful. Even if it was a high-level king level creature, it would have to give way to it, let alone a low-level creature. ¡± ¡°Now, Su Ming had appeared. He was clearly much weaker than it, but he was able to break through the black flame that the fierce tiger was proud of. This had almost crushed the pride and complacency in its heart. ¡± ¡°The tiger stood still and couldn¡¯t turn back for a long time. From this, it could be seen that the impact had a great impact on it. ¡± ¡°Of course, as the opponent, Su Ming wouldn¡¯t let go of such an excellent opportunity to attack. ¡± He contracted his muscles and jumped forward. He waved his powerful lightning claws and attacked the tiger in front. ¡°At the same time, in the Wolf Group on the right, seeing that the leader, Su Ming, was about to attack the opponent, Su Hui, who was the only one who still had battle strength, quickly rushed forward to help his big brother. ¡± logo Chapter 389 ? ¡°Chapter 389: Chapter 230, breaking the Rock Armor 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°With the help of [ lightning speed battle pattern ] and [ thunder gathering heart ] , Su Ming¡¯s speed had reached the peak of his body. ¡± ¡°He was like the incarnation of lightning, so fast that no afterimages could be seen. With lightning speed, he flashed in front of the Tiger. ¡± ¡°Without waiting for his opponent to react, a pair of sharp lightning wolf claws hit the surface of the Tiger¡¯s hard magma armor from both sides. ¡± ¡°Kacha!¡± ¡°With a cracking sound, the cracks on the top of the armor expanded until it finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and completely shattered. ¡± ¡°The fierce lightning devoured most of the fragments, leaving not a single trace of the magma armor. ¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t exceed Su Ming¡¯s expectations. With the lightning potential energy on the sharp claws, he successfully shattered the fierce Tiger¡¯s armor, allowing the opponent¡¯s brown-yellow figure to appear in front of him again. ¡± ¡°Although this step also consumed a lot of the Thunder Energy on his claws, the price he paid was worth it. He had completely broken the Tiger¡¯s last defense, this made it impossible for it to have any other defensive measures for a long time. ¡± ¡°When it heard the cracking sound, the colorful tiger finally woke up. ¡± ¡°Sensing that something was wrong, it looked around in panic. Not only did it see the giant wolf in front of it, but it also detected the damage to its armor. ¡± ¡°The situation in front of it made the tiger, which was still calm, completely panic. ¡± ¡°Out of its body¡¯s battle instinct, it unconsciously stepped back and avoided the white giant wolf, which was the most threatening. ¡± ¡°It had lost its cool and could not judge the opponent¡¯s current strength. Even if the pressure it emitted was lower than its own, the tiger was not confident that it could defeat the opponent. ¡± ¡°Roar! ! !¡± It let out a low growl towards Su Ming as if it was warning him not to get close to it. ¡°The tiger clearly knew that the warning growl would not have much effect, but in its heart, it vaguely hoped that it could force the giant wolf back. ¡± ¡°Unknowingly, even the tiger didn¡¯t know that it was already afraid of the giant White Wolf. ¡± This was due to the opponent¡¯s unbelievable method of breaking the formation and the shadow of his armor being shattered. ¡°At this moment, the tiger no longer saw the giant white wolf as prey. Instead, it was an opponent of the same level, or even an expert of a higher level. ¡± ¡°Facing a powerful giant wolf, it did not dare to relax. It was afraid that the other party would seize the opportunity and kill it in one hit. ¡± ¡°Its mind was in a mess, so it could not think of any special countermeasures. The Giant Wolf¡¯s fierce lightning claws made it lose all courage and wanted to take the lead in attacking. ¡± ¡°Helpless, the tiger could only shrink its body and assume a defensive posture. It kept growling, hoping that the enemy would leave. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, its expectations were difficult to achieve. Before Su Ming, who was in front of it, could make a move, Su Hui, who had rushed over from behind, suddenly pounced forward. He opened his wolf mouth and revealed his sharp teeth, he bit down on the Tiger¡¯s broad back. ¡± ¡°PFFT!¡± ¡°The wolf claws that were burning with flames tightly gripped the surface of the tiger¡¯s skin, firmly holding its body in place. ¡± Su Hui¡¯s sharp teeth pierced through the thick fur and smoothly pierced into the tiger¡¯s flesh. Traces of blood spurted out from the wound and poured into Su Hui¡¯s mouth before being completely absorbed into his body. ¡°Su Hui was greatly satisfied after tasting the blood of a king for the first time, and he increased the strength of his bite. ¡± ¡°An intense pain quickly spread from the back to the depths of the Tiger¡¯s mind. It suddenly quivered, and it couldn¡¯t help but straighten its body and let out a tearing roar. ¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± ¡°It looked behind angrily, wanting to see who it was that dared to take the opportunity when it was not paying attention to bite its back. ¡± ¡°Looking at the flames rising from its back, the tiger immediately recognized the identity of the intruder. It was the blazing giant wolf whose strength was at the top of the elite level. ¡± ¡°Since it was not the white giant wolf, it did not care. The Tiger, who was on the top of its anger, suddenly swung out a claw with lightning speed towards Su Hui, who was sucking blood on his back. ¡± ¡°Bang! ! !¡± ¡°At the critical moment, Su Hui felt the wind pressure above him. He quickly let go of the Wolf¡¯s Claw and fell down to dodge most of the attacks. Only some of his fur was scratched by the Tiger¡¯s Claw. ¡± Su Hui took the opportunity to fall down. He wisely stepped back to avoid a direct confrontation with the fierce tiger. Even the weakest wolf in the pack understood the difference in strength between itself and the fierce tiger. The fierce tiger that was receiving its own slap seemed to not feel any pain as it continued to stare angrily at Su Hui. The Fury that surged in its heart and the situation that it had encountered previously caused it to basically lose its rationality. ¡°The fierce tiger even forgot about Su Ming who was behind it. It only focused its attention on the body of the attacker, Su Hui. It wanted to tear the other party¡¯s body apart to relieve the anger in its heart. ¡± ¡°It ran toward Su Hui crazily. Every step it took caused the ground to tremble, and the surface of the lava shook with strong ripples. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Su Hui followed his big brother¡¯s instructions and maintained a certain level of calmness. It quickly shifted its body and took Su Hui away from his sister-in-law and sister-in-law to avoid the two giant wolves that had lost their fighting strength, they were implicated by the aftermath of the battle. ¡± ¡°At the same time, Su Ming, who was in front, naturally did not plan to let go of such an excellent opportunity to attack. ¡± ¡°This was an opportunity created by his little brother, Su Hui. He had to take advantage of the fact that the fierce tiger had yet to form a new black flame to completely subdue his opponent. ¡± The battle patterns on both sides lit up and exploded with a dazzling blue light. Large Sparks flew from where he stood and Su Ming¡¯s figure disappeared within them. ¡°Whoosh! !¡± ¡°Like a lightning bolt, he flashed behind the fierce tiger. Before it could react, he swung his lightning wolf claw and stabbed into the flesh that Su Hui had bitten open earlier. ¡± ¡°Puff! !¡± ¡°The brutal lightning completely devoured the skin and fur on the surface. There was not a single bit left, and the tender red skin was exposed on the outside. ¡± ¡°The sharp wolf claws continued to dig deeper through the cracks. Not only did the cracks gradually widen, but they also tore up a large amount of bright red flesh inside, all the way to the Giant Tiger¡¯s spinal cord. ¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± ¡°The ferocious tiger that was originally aggressive stopped moving. Intense pain surged into its mind, making it unable to move. ¡± ¡°It withdrew its gaze from Su Hui and suddenly looked back at the position behind it. It did not even have the time to see the opponent¡¯s appearance clearly before it used the same trick again. It raised its tiger claws and slapped at the injured area, trying to repel the attacker. ¡± ¡°Looking at the incoming slap, Su Ming stopped. He did not want to confront the opponent in terms of strength. This was not beneficial to him. ¡± ¡°With the help of the Tiger¡¯s back, he jumped up and retreated. He jumped back, turned in the air, and landed steadily. ¡± It was only at this moment that the tiger realized that it was the giant white wolf that was attacking it. An inexplicable sense of nervousness surged into its heart and dispelled its anger. The tiger could not help but tighten its body and assume a defensive posture. It did not recklessly attack Su Ming¡¯s position. ¡°Whether it was its body¡¯s instinctive perception or the impression left by the giant wolf earlier, it was telling the tiger that it must not underestimate the giant white wolf in front of it. The other party was very dangerous. ¡± ¡°For the time being, the elite little wolf that had attacked it earlier was put to the back of its mind. The tiger focused on dealing with the giant white wolf in front of it. ¡± ¡°The injuries that Su Ming had caused were basically deep into the bone marrow. His flesh and blood had been lost, and it was extremely severe. ¡± ¡°Even if the fierce tiger reacted and planned to control the contraction of his muscles, it would still be difficult to stop the bleeding. ¡± ¡°It could clearly feel the pain in its back and the loss of its physical strength. If the fierce tiger did not still have black flame, it might not be a match for the giant wolf in front of it. ¡± ¡°It was not easy for it to use the pain in its back to regain a trace of rationality. Naturally, it was no longer as reckless as before. ¡± ¡°The fierce tiger knew that if it attacked rashly, the one who would lose in the end would be its own body. If it continued to drag on like this, it would similarly end up in death. ¡± ¡°Therefore, there was only one possibility to break out of this situation. That was its own trump card, black flame. ¡± logo Chapter 390 ? ¡°Chapter 390: Chapter 231, Tiger¡¯s death 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 Su Ming calmed the impact of the fall and stabilized his body. He looked at the colorful tiger in front of him. ¡°As his opponent, how could he not understand the tiger¡¯s current situation. ¡± ¡°It seemed like the Tiger had regained some of its rationality, but it was too late. It was already heavily injured, so it was difficult for it to have too much power to reverse the situation. ¡± ¡°Not to mention, Su Ming, who had Thunder¡¯s vision, could easily predict the tiger¡¯s movements for the next three to four seconds. ¡± ¡°The situation before them was like catching a turtle in a jar, easy as pie. ¡± It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that the Tiger¡¯s next move would be to use its own black flame to break through Su Ming¡¯s obstruction and kill its way out. ¡°However, its black flame, which had the ability to devour, had little effect in front of Su Ming¡¯s thunderbolt. The two could even have a short confrontation. ¡± ¡°If it wanted to break through, it would definitely be stopped by Su Ming. ¡± ¡°The Tiger, whose physical strength was rapidly declining, did not think too much. It had a blurry consciousness in its body and had to leave the battlefield as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°It had lost this battle, but its strong desire to survive made the tiger not want to end its life here. ¡± ¡°Without hesitation, the tiger rushed forward decisively. Its forelimbs were burning with raging flames, and the last black flames condensed in its mouth. ¡± ¡°Its huge body stepped on the deep magma, making a strong sound, like a huge war chariot. ¡± ¡°Of course, Su Ming, who was in front, was not intimidated by its appearance. He knew that the fierce tiger in front of him was just fighting like a trapped beast. As time passed.., the opponent¡¯s body was already in a state of exhaustion. ¡± ¡°Thanks to the short confrontation between the two sides, Su Ming had a chance to catch his breath, which allowed him to recover some lightning energy. ¡± ¡°After replenishing the remaining lightning energy in his body into his sharp claws and pupils, Su Ming straightened his body. The battle patterns on both sides of his body lit up with a dazzling light. His muscles bulged, and the blue veins on his upper body could be clearly seen. ¡± ¡°Facing the direction of the Tiger¡¯s attack, he also stood up. Like a retracting spring, he broke through the obstruction of the air and exploded the magma behind him. With the speed of a bullet, he suddenly approached the Giant Tiger. ¡± ¡°As a mid-level king creature and a tiger with sufficient battle experience, although its consciousness was close to fuzzy, its battle instinct was still preserved. ¡± ¡°In an instant, its body¡¯s perception clearly sensed the arrival of danger. Without thinking, it waved its blazing tiger claw, bringing with it an intense heat as it slapped Su Ming¡¯s position. ¡± ¡°At this moment, Su Ming no longer chose to retreat. He took the initiative to raise his Wolf Claw, borrowing force from the high sky to collide with the powerful pressure above. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°An invisible vibration was transmitted from the two sharp claws, surging in all directions. ¡± ¡°It was completely different from the last time. Su Ming¡¯s figure remained in the same spot, not moving at all. The Giant Tiger was the same. ¡± ¡°It was obvious that this was not because Su Ming¡¯s strength had become stronger, but because the tiger¡¯s strength was gradually weakening. The injuries on its body had reduced its own combat strength by a lot. ¡± The tiger widened its eyes and looked at the scene in front of it in fear. It felt a strong fear towards the giant White Wolf. Su Ming revealed a determined look and did not continue the stalemate. He let go of the wolf¡¯s claws and quickly flew down. He was ready to circle around the back of the Giant Tiger and make use of the opening he had made previously to launch a fatal attack. ¡°Looking at the scene in front of him, although the tiger did not know the opponent¡¯s plan, it could not let it continue to move. ¡± It tilted its head back and suddenly sprayed black flames from its mouth towards the white giant Wolf¡¯s position. ¡°Su Ming, who was in action, suddenly saw the tiger in his line of sight change from one to two. A shadow appeared, as if it was about to spit something out. ¡± ¡°In the next second, the illusion disappeared, and reality began to spin again. ¡± ¡°However, with the warning from the Thunder¡¯s line of sight, Su Ming clearly realized what the opponent in front of him was going to do next. ¡± ¡°Sure enough, as he expected, the tiger could no longer hold back and wanted to use its last trump card. ¡± ¡°As long as he blocked the black flames this time, it would be no problem to break the opponent. ¡± Su Ming activated the Lightning on his sharp claws and advanced instead of retreating. He swung his wolf claws forward and was surrounded by a large amount of black flames. The tiger who was observing the scene heaved a sigh of relief. He did not even look at his opponent¡¯s corpse and thought that his opponent had been completely devoured by the black flames. ¡°Unfortunately, the reality was completely different from what he had imagined. ¡± ¡°The Wolf Claw that had erupted with lightning pierced through the black flame on the outside and tore apart the encirclement from the central area. It forcefully opened up a passage, revealing Su Ming¡¯s unharmed figure. ¡± He smiled as he looked at the tiger. His silver-white eyes were filled with a sharp killing intent. The Tiger was involuntarily frightened by this invisible force and took two steps back. It had even forgotten the difference in strength between the two. It was not as big as it had imagined. ¡°After it reacted, it felt a sense of shame in its heart. It had never thought that a gigantic beast like itself would be intimidated by a creature that was even weaker than it. ¡± ¡°The change in its emotions was especially fast. That sense of shame quickly turned into the fuel of its anger, igniting the anger that should have been extinguished. ¡± ¡°It had lost its judgment. It should be said that in order to regain its dignity, it chose not to be so hesitant anymore. ¡± logo Chapter 391 ? ¡°Chapter 391: Chapter 231, death of the Fierce Tiger 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Suddenly, he raised his tiger claws and attacked the huge white wolf that had just broken through. ¡± ¡°The terrifying wind pressure was like a storm, blowing Su Ming¡¯s fur. However, his expression was still as calm as water as he looked at the attack above him. His body was also unmoved and he was not afraid at all. ¡± It could be said that the other party¡¯s actions were in line with his original intention. ¡°In the current situation, he actually did not plan to escape. Instead, anger surged in his heart and he attacked himself recklessly. This meant that the tiger no longer had much ability to judge. ¡± He raised his Thunder Wolf Claw at the right time and blocked the blazing attack from above. It was effortless. He increased his own strength. The attack that was supposed to balance each other was actually broken by Su Ming first. He quickly pushed away the tiger claw above him. This was the first time that Su Ming had the upper hand in terms of strength. ¡°Obviously, the tiger¡¯s situation was not optimistic. It had lost too much of its physical strength, causing its strength and speed to drop by a lot. ¡± ¡°A large amount of lightning followed the Tiger Claw at the top and swallowed the blazing flames on the outside. Then, it wrapped the entire tiger claw within and continuously dissolved it with lightning. ¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± ¡°The fierce tiger let out a roar. It transferred the remaining flame energy to the position of the injured Tiger Claw. It used the huge flames to disperse the lightning above, but it was also difficult to recover the charred Tiger Claw. ¡± ¡°The Fierce Tiger¡¯s body fell forward and almost collapsed on the ground. Its four limbs were already trembling. It was difficult for it to have strength to support itself, not to mention the charred right front claw. It was already difficult for it to even stand. ¡± ¡°Looking at the tiger that was already at the end of its tether, Su Ming made a prompt decision. He stepped forward and retreated to the left. He circled around the huge body of the tiger and ran behind it. ¡± ¡°The Tiger wanted to chase after it, but the situation of its front limbs did not allow it to take any other actions. ¡± ¡°Under the intense pain and the body that could fall at any time, the tiger let out an angry roar and wanted to stop the giant white wolf that was moving forward. ¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± ¡°Obviously, neither it nor Su Ming thought that this angry roar could stop its actions. ¡± ¡°However, the tiger still had a trace of hope in its heart. The giant wolf in front of it could be temporarily scared off by its own aura. ¡± ¡°Even if it was just for a while, in this way, it had the possibility to recover from its own injuries. It had the ability to fight or escape. ¡± It watched as the giant White Wolf¡¯s body was not affected and gradually disappeared from its eyes. The Fierce Tiger¡¯s expression changed from hope to despair. Its heart sank into a dead silence. It was deeply aware that the opponent¡¯s attack would pose a great threat to its own life. It looked at its forelimbs with a bitter expression. Its already charred and unformed limbs hardened its heart and bit down on its upper and lower rows of sharp teeth. The fierce tiger no longer hesitated and made up its mind. ¡°Suddenly, a large amount of flames surged out of its limbs. Even its charred forelimbs were no exception. The fierce tiger exhausted its body and mind and forcefully squeezed out the raging flame energy. ¡± The price of making this step made its heart beat violently as if it was about to explode. It endured the pain in its entire body and mind. It restrained the trembling of its body and took the opportunity before the giant wolf moved to suddenly turn its body and pounce on its opponent. It activated the power of its desperate fight. This would be its final attack. ¡°For a moment, time seemed to have stopped again. The scene in Su Ming¡¯s eyes changed again. ¡± ¡°The Fierce Tiger, which he thought would be difficult to move, actually moved again. It seemed that it wanted to block his attack. ¡± The huge body of the fierce tiger began to split into two. The original physical body remained motionless while the phantom suddenly pounced toward him with a streak of red fire. ¡°Although it was hard to imagine how the other party could still move, since Su Ming knew its movements, he could quickly counterattack. ¡± ¡°After the evolution, the image shattered and the world moved again. ¡± Su Ming immediately stopped and tightened all the muscles in his body. They bulged out and were full of explosive power. ¡°Just as Thunder¡¯s eyes predicted, the Tiger¡¯s body, which was originally motionless, suddenly jumped up and accurately aimed at Su Ming¡¯s position behind him. It raised its blazing tiger claws and pounced on him. ¡± ¡°Su Ming, who was already prepared, was not afraid at all. He loosened his taut muscles and rose higher and higher, facing the front. The Tiger¡¯s huge body, which had already stood up, swung out its lightning wolf claw. ¡± ¡°The brutal lightning swallowed the blazing flames on the Tiger Claw. Coupled with Su Ming¡¯s swift and fierce strength, it actually slapped the five-meter tall tiger into the magma behind. ¡± ¡°Bang! ! !¡± ¡°The tiger, which was shaped like a giant elephant, fell into the depths of the magma, causing a large amount of sparks to fly in all directions. ¡± ¡°A moment later, it did not stand up. Instead, it kept shaking in the magma. Its broken forelimbs were violently broken under the intensification of the Lightning, just like withered wood pieces, it scattered on the surface of the magma. ¡± ¡°The strong lightning from the giant wolf continued to corrode its body along its tiger claws, charring its forelimbs and even the fur on its chest. A large amount of its skin and flesh also rolled up. ¡± It was in so much pain that it wished to die. This was a very good description of the Tiger¡¯s current state. It no longer had the slightest ability to resist. It could not even overdraw its potential. It could only endure the intense pain and watch as the lightning wrapped around its body until the moment of death arrived. This wave of pain that filled its entire body even made the tiger¡¯s consciousness even more blurry. The hope in its heart had changed from being able to escape to completely ending this wave of pain. ¡°At this moment, a white figure came to its side. Without even thinking, the tiger immediately recognized the other party¡¯s identity, the White Wolf that it hated and feared. ¡± ¡°However, at this moment, the tiger looked at the other party with great anticipation, hoping that it could escape from this intense pain. ¡± ¡°Unknowingly, the pain had destroyed the tiger¡¯s will to survive. It only hoped that it could eliminate the pain on its body. Even death was much better than now. ¡± ¡°Looking at the other party¡¯s expression, Su Ming did not disappoint the tiger¡¯s expectations. It raised its wolf claws and condensed the lightning above it. It almost formed a sharp blade and stabbed into the other party¡¯s chest. ¡± ¡ª It was almost done. There was still 600 left Su Ming¡¯s eyes were wide open as he crazily thought about how to deal with it. ¡°According to the judgment of the Lightning¡¯s gaze, the Tiger would activate its black flame breath in two to three seconds. ¡± ¡°At such a close distance, even with Su Ming¡¯s outstanding physical strength, it would not be easy for him to dodge it. ¡± ¡°Through the analysis on the technology panel, it was enough to understand that the black flame of the Fierce Tiger had a strong burning ability. Even a little bit of it would be able to burn the opponent clean. ¡± ¡°Therefore, no matter where he dodged, there was no possibility of completely avoiding the black flame. He would definitely suffer some damage. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Su Ming removed the plan of completely avoiding it from his mind. He began to think about how to withstand the least damage. ¡± ¡°He deeply understood that if he wanted to survive the attack of the black flame, he needed to rely on the thunder potential energy in his body. ¡± ¡°Using the principle of the Thunder Attribute¡¯s natural suppression of the fire attribute, he expelled the fierce black flame from his body. ¡± ¡°At this moment, there was no more chance for Su Ming to test it. He could only hope to break through the attack of the black flame by fighting it out. ¡± ¡°In an instant, Su Ming finished thinking. His crazy brain gave him the only answer. ¡± ¡°Stabilizing his mind, he tensed up his body and looked at the giant tiger in front of him with a determined gaze. ¡± ¡°The opponent was already in a ready state, watching the opponent¡¯s giant White Wolf Dodge the attack from above. ¡± ¡°It did not hesitate to breathe out the burning black flame in its mouth. According to the Tiger¡¯s guess, the opponent had no chance to dodge. This was the battle method it had planned earlier, just to kill the giant wolf. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the scene that followed far exceeded the Tiger¡¯s imagination. ¡± ¡°As if he had predicted it, at the same time the tiger breathed out, Su Ming¡¯s front leg suddenly rose up and quickly retreated backward, almost avoiding the Black Flame¡¯s splash range. ¡± The tiger stopped and felt a little surprised. logo Chapter 392 ? ¡°Chapter 392: Chapter 232, arrived at the foot of the volcano ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Following Su Ming¡¯s Wolf Roar, the other three wolves standing in the distance finally released their original state of alertness. ¡± ¡°They had complete trust in Su Ming as the leader. Since the other party said that the Tiger was dead, it meant that it was truly dead. ¡± ¡°Su Hui, who was famished, took the lead and rushed to the front of the Tiger¡¯s corpse, waiting for Su Ming¡¯s permission to eat. ¡± ¡°In the previous battle, it was the member who had contributed the most besides Su Ming. Therefore, it had consumed a lot of energy and needed to be replenished with food. ¡± ¡°Su Ming naturally knew the emotions in his little brother¡¯s heart as he looked at his expectant expression. However, he was not in a hurry to announce that he was going to eat. Instead, he first checked Su Hui¡¯s physical condition and waited for the arrival of the other two wolves. ¡± ¡°Su Ming, who had been observing the situation on the battlefield at all times, knew clearly that his little brother Su Hui and his little sister Su Yi had suffered injuries of different levels during the initial battle. ¡± ¡°Moreover, they had sustained relatively serious injuries. Su Hui was still fine. He had relied on his own attributes and physical fitness to survive. However, Su Yi was not very optimistic. Ever since she vomited blood, she had never participated in a battle again, from this, one could see how big the impact was. ¡± ¡°After repeatedly confirming that his little brother¡¯s body was in good condition, Su Ming patted his head to comfort him and appease his impatient mood. He told him to wait for a while and that he still had to check on Su Yi¡¯s condition. ¡± ¡°If it was necessary, he would need to take out the precious [ healing liquid ] again. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he had not fully understood the effects of the [ healing liquid ] . He hoped that it would also have a good effect on internal injuries. ¡± ¡°Compared to the trembling steps of the tiger, Su Yi¡¯s body was quite stable as she walked forward. She did not feel weak at all. ¡± ¡°This made Su Ming more or less relieved. At least, it meant that his little sister¡¯s injury was not so serious that she could not walk. ¡± ¡°He moved closer to Su Yi and carefully observed her appearance and figure. Compared to the injury in her abdomen, there was no change in her body. If there was, it might only be the hair on her chest, it was stained with a little blood and had dried up and gathered together. ¡± The filth on the hair was nothing to the wolf pack. Su Ming was more concerned about the condition of her internal organs. ¡°Through a short exchange of eyes and limbs, Su Ming understood the condition of his little sister¡¯s injuries. In general, the injuries in her body were in a state of recovery, and the pain was no longer as severe as before, the burning sensation also dissipated for a long time. ¡± Su Yi mentioned that perhaps it would be able to fully recover to its original state in another two or three days. ¡°Of course, eating the nutritious flesh of king-level creatures could also speed up the process of recovery. ¡± ¡°After listening carefully, Su Ming nodded heavily. Since the situation was still within his control, he had to use the [ healing liquid ] . ¡± A bottle of this precious medicine was one bottle less. He had to use it as sparingly as possible in case of a critical moment. ¡°As for Su Ming himself, although there were claw marks on his hind limbs and body parts, the blood on the wounds had already coagulated. It would be completely repaired in a few days. There was no need to use the [ healing liquid ] . ¡± ¡°Due to his cautious nature, Su Ming checked the condition of all the members¡¯injuries twice. After confirming that the condition was still good, he let out a low roar and announced that the eating had completely begun. ¡± ¡°Su Hui, who had long lost his patience, pounced into the belly of the fierce tiger the moment his big brother allowed him to eat. He happily devoured all kinds of internal organs and meat. ¡± ¡°Su Yi and Ling were relatively calm. They just quietly ate the meat on the outside of the fierce tiger, not like Su Hui who ate in large mouthfuls. ¡± ¡°Considering the situation of the injured, Su Ming generously gave the best position of the Tiger¡¯s body to Su Yi and Su Hui to eat so that they could recover from their injuries as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°On the other hand, he ate the skin and flesh on the back of the fierce tiger to replenish the body that he had lost after the battle. ¡± ¡°To be fair, although they were both king-level creatures, the quality of the meat of the giant Python and the fierce tiger was completely different. ¡± ¡°Compared to the smooth and elastic teeth of the Python¡¯s meat, the meat of the fierce tiger was more compact and chewy. It also brought about a richer taste. ¡± ¡°There was inevitably some surprise in the body of the two, but more of it was the difference in level and strength that brought about the difference in taste. ¡± ¡°After two hours, the Wolves finally finished the tiger in front of them. ¡± ¡°This was also because the wolves had a good appetite and could digest quickly. Otherwise, if it were the wolves in the past, they would have eaten for at least a few days. ¡± ¡°After a full meal, they let the meat in their bodies digest a little. Su Ming led the other three wolves on the journey again, leaving only the tiger skin and bones on the ground, telling the story of the previous battle. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, not long after they left, without the removal of the cold frost, the magma returned to the land and devoured the remaining tiger remains. Only the tiger skin that could withstand the high temperature was left, it was successfully preserved. As the magma flowed, it slowly floated into the distance. ¡± ¡­ ¡°After a long journey, the Wolves traveled another ten kilometers. ¡± ¡°It was also noon, the time when the sun was the most intense in the day. ¡± ¡°The dazzling sunlight shone on the lava through the thin smoke, dispersing the fog for the wolves. It also increased the temperature of the area, causing the temperature to rise even higher, even Su Hui, who had the fire attribute, could not help but stick out his tongue, unable to withstand the heat. ¡± logo Chapter 393 ? ¡°Chapter 393: Chapter 232, arriving at the foot of the volcano 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Walking in front of the team, Su Ming looked at the Sea of lava that had not changed. ¡± ¡°However, according to the deduction in his mind, the wolf pack was already close to the Tianchi volcano area. ¡± ¡°In other words, the wolf pack would soon be able to see their final destination, and the mission that belonged to them was about to be completed. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot better. On one hand, he was happy that his mission was about to be completed, and on the other hand, he was gratified that the wolf pack had gained a new king level combat strength. 1¡± ¡°Under his leadership, the pack became stronger and stronger, and their overall combat strength continued to increase. This made him quite satisfied. ¡± ¡°While he was thinking, the Wolf Pack continued to go deeper and finally vaguely saw the figure of a tall mountain. ¡± ¡°For a long time, the overall appearance of the magma zone was like a plain magma sea. Even if a mountain appeared, it was not more than 100 meters high. To the endless magma, it was very small. ¡± ¡°But now, in the sight of the four wolves, there was a huge mountain that reached to the top of the sky and was covered by a large amount of clouds. It was thousands of meters tall and appeared in front of them. The wolf pack could not help but be shocked. ¡± Such a huge mountain was far beyond Su Ming¡¯s expectations. He could not even remember the edge of it. The continuous mountain peaks sat in front of them like a tall and majestic city wall. They guarded everything in the mountain and prohibited any creatures from going over. ¡°At the same time, a large amount of lava was flowing out from the outside of the mountain. This was the culprit that completely destroyed the forest of Changbai Mountain. ¡± ¡°On the other hand, it also meant that the interior of the mountain was not a so-called paradise. Instead, it was boiling hot lava with extremely high temperatures. ¡± ¡°Su Ming had expected this. After all, the purpose of this trip was the inner area of the volcano. ¡± ¡°According to the information on the panel earlier, the lava polygonum that Su Hui was looking for grew near the volcanic area. It could be at the edge of Tianchi Mountain or the inner area of the mountain. ¡± ¡°In this case, the wolf pack might need to spend some time to search for it. They also had to be wary of the creatures that would appear around them. ¡± ¡°According to the forces in the volcanic zone, the closer they were to the Heaven Lake Volcano, the more powerful the creatures that lived there would be. ¡± ¡°If they all had the strength of a fierce tiger, the wolf pack would have to be more careful in their movements here. ¡± ¡°With this thought in mind, Su Ming reduced the movement he made while walking. He tried his best to maintain a relatively quiet environment as he gradually approached the high mountain region in front of him. ¡± ¡°The three wolves that were running behind him watched Su Ming¡¯s actions in front of them. They did not hesitate to follow him. They believed that there must be some crucial factor behind the other party¡¯s actions. They learned from his actions.., there would not be any losses. On the contrary, it would give some benefits to the tribe. ¡± The temperature rose even higher when they reached the foot of the volcano. It was even higher than the temperature at noon. Ling¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. It seemed that maintaining the protective barrier alone had consumed a lot of its body. Su Ming looked up at the high mountain that penetrated deep into the clouds. He could not help but sigh at the miraculous work of nature to be able to create such a majestic mountain range. ¡°He turned around and looked at Su Hui in the team, trying to find some information from his eyes. ¡± ¡°Judging from the four Wolves¡¯evolutionary experience, they all had the instinct to search for the plants they needed. ¡± ¡°As long as they were close enough to the mutated plants, they would be able to sense their specific location and orientation, which would be helpful for the wolf pack to search for them. ¡± ¡°It did not go beyond Su Ming¡¯s expectations. As expected, ever since Su Hui came to the foot of the volcano, he seemed to have noticed something. His expression became extremely serious. He looked around from time to time as if he was searching for something. ¡± ¡°Obviously, this was the effect of sensing the mutated plant that Su Ming had mentioned earlier. ¡± ¡ª There were still one thousand words left to complete at night ¡°For a moment, time seemed to have stopped again. The scene in Su Ming¡¯s eyes changed again. ¡± The fierce tiger that he thought would be unable to move actually moved again. It seemed like it was going to block his attack. The huge body of the fierce tiger began to split into two. Its original physical body remained motionless while the Phantom suddenly pounced backward with a streak of crimson fire. ¡°Although it was hard to imagine how the other party could still move, since Su Ming knew its movements, he could quickly counterattack. ¡± ¡°After the evolution, the image shattered and the world moved again. ¡± Su Ming immediately stopped and tightened all the muscles in his body. They bulged out and were full of explosive power. ¡°Just as Thunder¡¯s eyes predicted, the Tiger¡¯s body, which was originally motionless, suddenly jumped up and accurately aimed at Su Ming¡¯s position behind him. It raised its blazing tiger claws and pounced on him. ¡± ¡°Su Ming, who was already prepared, was not afraid at all. He loosened his taut muscles and rose higher and higher, facing the front. The Tiger¡¯s huge body, which had already stood up, swung out its lightning wolf claw. ¡± ¡°The brutal lightning swallowed the blazing flames on the Tiger Claw. Coupled with Su Ming¡¯s swift and fierce strength, it actually slapped the five-meter tall tiger into the magma behind. ¡± ¡°Bang! ! !¡± ¡°The tiger, which was shaped like a giant elephant, fell into the depths of the magma, causing a large amount of sparks to fly in all directions. ¡± ¡°A moment later, it did not stand up. Instead, it kept shaking in the magma. Its broken forelimbs were violently broken under the intensification of the Lightning, just like withered wood pieces, it scattered on the surface of the magma. ¡± ¡°The strong lightning from the giant wolf continued to corrode its body along its tiger claws, charring its forelimbs and even the fur on its chest. A large amount of its skin and flesh also rolled up. ¡± It was in so much pain that it wished to die. This was a very good description of the Tiger¡¯s current state. It no longer had the slightest ability to resist. It could not even overdraw its potential. It could only endure the intense pain and watch as the lightning wrapped around its body until the moment of death arrived. This wave of pain that filled its entire body even made the tiger¡¯s consciousness even more blurry. The hope in its heart had changed from being able to escape to completely ending this wave of pain. ¡°At this moment, a white figure came to its side. Without even thinking, the tiger immediately recognized the other party¡¯s identity, the white wolf that it hated and feared. ¡± ¡°However, at this moment, the tiger looked at the other party expectantly, hoping that it could free itself from this intense pain. ¡± ¡°Unknowingly, the pain had destroyed the tiger¡¯s will to live. It only hoped that it could eliminate the pain on its body. Even death was much better than now. ¡± ¡°Looking at the other party¡¯s expression, Su Ming did not disappoint the tiger¡¯s expectations. He raised his Wolf Claw and condensed the Lightning above it. It was almost as fast as a sharp blade and stabbed into the other party¡¯s chest. ¡± ¡°Puchi!¡± The lightning tore through the charred chest and entered the chest smoothly. ¡°With his years of battle experience, Su Ming had a general understanding of the organ structure of creatures. ¡± Creatures like the Tiger family usually had their hearts in the left chest area. ¡°As expected, based on the previous evidence, Su Ming quickly found the beating heart of the Tiger. ¡± ¡°In order to end his opponent¡¯s pain as soon as possible and give him the dignity he deserved, Su Ming did not hesitate to stab his sharp claws into his heart. ¡± ¡°In the blink of an eye, the Lightning tore apart the blood-red heart and roasted it into a pile of charred carbon. ¡± ¡°Without the transportation of blood, even if the Tiger had a strong body, it could not continue to survive. At most, it would have a little more time to die than ordinary creatures. ¡± ¡°It collapsed on the ground, panting for its last breath. Its brows gradually relaxed, and its expression became much more relaxed. ¡± ¡°The tiger could clearly feel the pain dissipating, as well as the loss of its own life. Without a doubt, it was on the verge of death, but it was not in as much pain as it had imagined. ¡± logo Chapter 394 ? Chapter 394: Chapter 233: Discovery of Lava Polygonum Translator: 549690339 Su Ming climbed up the peak and stood on top of the lava. He looked at the scenery in front of him. It was a unique view of the crater. ¡°Before reaching the peak, it was hard to imagine that there would be such a wide crater inside the towering mountain. Especially the area on the inner side, which was almost the same as the terrain of the basin. ¡± In the center of the crater was a large magma lake that occupied almost all the areas. On the right side was a small flower bush. The flowers that bloomed there were the most brilliant among the plants Su Ming had seen. The color of these gorgeous petals was much redder than the surrounding magma. It was not an exaggeration to say that they came from the plants in hell. ¡°At the same time, in the center of the flowers, there was a tall and slender plant of the genus Polygonum. ¡± ¡°Below it was a slender green root, but at the top of it was a blood-red flower bud. Compared to the red petals surrounding it, it was more colorful, as bright as a ruby. ¡± ¡°The moment Su Ming saw this plant, he was almost certain that this was the lava polygonum that his little brother Su Hui needed. ¡± ¡°The appearance of the other party was basically the same as what he had browsed from the technology panel. Moreover, the unique growing environment further confirmed Su Ming¡¯s guess. ¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± ¡°While he was thinking, an excited wolf roar came from behind him. It was obvious that he could feel the joy in its roar. ¡± Su Ming didn¡¯t even need to think to know who made the sound. It must be the energetic Su Hui. ¡°As a fire-type evolved creature, it was born to adapt to the terrain here, so its speed was only slightly slower than Su Ming¡¯s. ¡± ¡°In less than a moment, it caught up with Su Ming¡¯s pace and arrived at the top of the mountain. ¡± ¡°With a face full of excitement, Su Hui moved in front of his big brother. He raised his wolf claw and pointed to the right continuously. There was a look of urgency in his eyes, as if there was something important to him there. ¡± ¡°Although most of his vision was blocked by the clouds, through Su Ming¡¯s sharp eyes, he could see that it was the location of the flower bush that he had discovered earlier. ¡± There was no problem with Su Hui¡¯s perception. The Lava Polygonum that he needed was indeed in the flower bush. ¡°Facing his little brother¡¯s expectant gaze, Su Ming slowly nodded, indicating that he would go there. However, he still needed to wait for a while. Ling and Su Yi were at the back. ¡± ¡°With his brother¡¯s guarantee, Su Hui¡¯s anxious heart gradually calmed down. He stood obediently beside his brother and looked at the thick clouds while waiting for the other two members of the team. ¡± ¡°After about ten minutes, the sound of footsteps came from behind the two of them again. It was obvious that Ling and Su Yi had reached the top of the mountain and followed the actions of the two wolves. ¡± ¡°Su Ming turned around and looked at the situation behind him. After confirming that the other two wolves had used up most of their strength, he once again focused his attention on the crater below. ¡± ¡°Having gone through many evolutions, he understood that every unique mutated plant would have one, or even many powerful mutated creatures to protect the plant in front of him. ¡± ¡°Not to mention, the location of the volcano where the Wolf Pack was located was the best natural resting place for fire-type mutated creatures. ¡± ¡°This perfect location would definitely not be an ownerless territory. If Su Ming¡¯s prediction was right, there was a possibility that there would be high-level king-level creatures here. This was a creature that even the colorful tiger would avoid. ¡± ¡°He carefully checked the scene below. Although Su Ming did not sense anything unusual, he felt a sense of oppression in his heart. Basically, he was confirming with him that his guess was correct, there was definitely a powerful creature here. ¡± ¡°The current goal of the wolf pack was to get the Lava Polygonum and let Su Hui successfully swallow it. For this, the possibility of attracting the attention of that creature had to be reduced as much as possible. ¡± ¡°Although Su Ming, as the leader, had the ability to fight across ranks, some unnecessary battles should be avoided if possible, especially those that could easily cause serious injuries to the wolf pack. ¡± ¡°With this thought in mind, Su Ming let out a low growl and prepared to lead the three members of the team down. ¡± ¡°The steep terrain on the hillside, coupled with the lava flowing out, made it much more difficult to go down the mountain than to go up. ¡± ¡°For Su Ming and Su Hui, their influence was not too great, but the other two wolves had a lot of problems. Ling even had to work hard to maintain the frost protection layer.., while carefully stepping on the rugged slope. ¡± ¡°After spending a lot of effort, with Su Ming¡¯s help, the team finally arrived at the inner part of the crater without any danger. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, when they moved down earlier, they didn¡¯t encounter any attacks from unknown creatures. This also allowed the wolf team to smoothly move from the mountain peak to the bottom area. ¡± ¡°If they were to encounter any attacks at that time, it would be a big trouble for them. ¡± Su Ming stood on the spot and felt the situation around him. He carefully searched for the king creature¡¯s range of perception. ¡°If possible, he wanted to avoid any possible contact with it during the rest of the journey. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the area of this place was close to 5,000 square meters. It was quite spacious and could accommodate many things. This also caused Su Ming to be unable to sense the king creature¡¯s range of perception. ¡± ¡°Since the plan didn¡¯t work, Su Ming could only act according to the default situation. He had to be as careful as possible to reduce the movement of his footsteps and slowly approach the position of the lava polygonum. ¡± ¡°Withdrawing his gaze, Su Ming stepped forward and led the group to find the location of the flower bush on the right. ¡± ¡°Su Hui, who had been impatient for a long time, was full of energy. He followed closely behind his big brother and kept looking at the beautiful flower bush in the distance. ¡± ¡°Due to the special terrain in the crater, he cleverly avoided the clouds floating on the upper layer, which increased the visibility here by a lot. ¡± ¡°Now, even if Su Ming didn¡¯t use his thunder vision, he could still see the scene in the distance smoothly. ¡± ¡°Stepping on the top layer of the hot magma, Su Ming tried to ease his footsteps so that he wouldn¡¯t be noticed by the top-tier king creatures in the distance. ¡± ¡°It must be known that no matter what kind of creature advanced to the king level, their five senses would be greatly enhanced, and they would be able to detect the situation around them more easily. ¡± ¡°In reality, the flower bush was not too far away from the wolf pack, it was about a few kilometers away. ¡± ¡°According to the normal Wolf Pack¡¯s leg strength, they might not need a few minutes to reach it. But now, in order to avoid being detected, they sacrificed their leg length in exchange for a relatively quiet way of moving, this also increased the time that the four wolves needed to spend. ¡± ¡°After a full half an hour, they successfully got close to the flowers. Looking at the lava polygonum in the distance, Su Ming¡¯s mood was almost at its peak. He wanted to run over immediately, he picked the plant and swallowed it. ¡± ¡°However, due to his brother¡¯s order and the safety of the other members of the pack, he suppressed his excitement and followed behind Su Ming. ¡± logo Chapter 395 ? Chapter 395: Chapter 234-encountering a peak king creature Translator: 549690339 Su Ming led the team and stepped on the surface of the lava as he looked at the beautiful flowers in front of him. ¡°According to the plan he had made earlier, the wolf pack should get as close as possible to the flowers without attracting the attention of the king creature and let Su Hui swallow the lava polygonum. ¡± This would ensure that the team would have the means to deal with the unknown king creature at the same time as the new king creature. ¡°Although Su Ming wasn¡¯t sure about the king creature¡¯s range of pressure, it would probably cover the entire flower bush. Therefore, the Wolf Pack¡¯s next move would be like walking on a tightrope high in the sky. It would be extremely dangerous, the slightest carelessness would attract the attention of the other party. ¡± ¡°After all, this was a rather precious resource. Su Ming didn¡¯t think that the other party would let down their guard and let in any foreign creature. ¡± ¡°With this thought, he raised his vigilance once again and opened up a small area of aura to detect the other party¡¯s perception range. ¡± ¡°After everything was ready, Su Ming solemnly looked over and led his three companions to the periphery of the flower patch. ¡± ¡°The thick fragrance of the flower gradually drifted over from the front, making the wolves walking here feel refreshed and dispelling the tiredness in their hearts. ¡± ¡°Su Ming stopped walking. Due to his cautious nature, he looked at the scarlet flower in front of him. Before he could figure out its specific effects, it was obviously dangerous to enter rashly. ¡± ¡°Generally speaking, plants could emit fragrance, and most of them had two benefits. The first was toxicity. At worst, it would cause the creature to fall into a trance state, and at worst, it would cause the creature¡¯s vitality to be cut off until death. ¡± ¡°The second was recovery. There were many effects like this. Some could help the creature refresh, some could calm the creature¡¯s state of mind, and some could even heal the creature¡¯s injuries. ¡± ¡°From the brief contact, the flower fragrance that the wolf pack came into contact with seemed to be the latter. There was no toxicity, but they couldn¡¯t let their guard down either. Su Ming suspected that there were many scents that could fake a beneficial feeling, in fact, there might be a strong poison inside. ¡± ¡°This unique poisonous fragrance could make creatures unknowingly fall into a state of poisoning, so much so that they wouldn¡¯t notice it until the moment before they fainted. ¡± ¡°About two to three seconds later, the technology panel displayed, analyzing the effects of the mutated plant in front of them. ¡± ¡°[ mutated peony flower ] : rare seven stars, mutated from the peony flower. Due to the special terrain of the magma, its surface has also turned red. It relies on absorbing the magma to turn it into nutrients for growth. If it were to leave the volcanic zone.., it will be difficult to survive. ¡± The Bud contains a strong fragrance that can refresh the mind. It also has the effect of calming the mind of a creature. It has a lot of medicinal value. ¡°After reading the analysis, Su Ming let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not as he had predicted. It was just a simple recovery fragrance. ¡± The mutated peony flower before him had two major effects of restoring a creature¡¯s spirit. It was no wonder that it could reach the level of rare seven stars. It was worth noting that the information above mentioned that the mutated peony flower had medicinal value. ¡°Although it had little effect on the wolf pack, to humans with technological means, it might have a value beyond imagination. ¡± Su Ming smiled and nodded. This was a rare mutated plant that could be used to trade with humans. ¡°He stopped thinking and turned around to signal his little sister to put down the shadow cloth on top of her head. Then, he brought a few wolves and collected all the mutated peonies in the vicinity and put them into the shadow cloth. ¡± ¡°Although the Wolf Pack had collected a lot of items along the way, they could still fill up a lot of items with the scale of the shadow cloth. It was just that little sister Su Yi needed to control this shadow cloth at all times. ¡± Su Ming was satisfied as he watched the shadow cloth slowly shrink and climb up until it reached the sky above the wolf pack. ¡°This time, the Wolf Pack had collected a total of 32 mutated peonies. This amount of mutated plants was enough for humans to spend a lot of money to exchange for. ¡± ¡°After all, they were the only ones who could go deep into the magma zone and collect such rare plants. ¡± ¡°After calming himself down, Su Ming adjusted his condition and prepared himself. He exchanged glances with his companions and went deep into the center of the flower bush. ¡± ¡°The area of the flower bush was not big, only twenty square meters. Even the Wolf Den far away in the protected area was bigger than this. ¡± ¡°It was relatively easy to get close to the position of the lava polygonum, and it did not take much time. ¡± ¡°However, the wolf pack was moving very slowly even though it was only a dozen steps away. They were on high alert and were extremely cautious, afraid of attracting the attention of the top-tier king-level creatures in the distance. ¡± The facts proved that Su Ming¡¯s guess was correct. The other party¡¯s perception range was indeed spread throughout the flower bush. ¡°To be clear, it extended from the interior of the lava in the distance to the flower bush. ¡± ¡°Although Su Ming was still unable to find out the exact range of the other party¡¯s perception, he was able to use his own perception to hide and approach the depths of the flowers at a relatively slow speed. ¡± ¡°Out of trust in their leader, Su Ming, the other three members did not ask any questions. Instead, they obediently followed behind him. ¡± ¡°They believed that Su Ming definitely had his reasons for doing this, and there was no mistake in following him. ¡± ¡°After the previous contact, Su Ming¡¯s mind was already able to picture the perceptual edge of the king creature opposite him. ¡± logo Chapter 396 ? ¡°Chapter 396: Chapter 234, encountering a peak king level creature 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°This wasn¡¯t as smooth and wide as he had imagined. Instead, it was full of potholes. For example, the area on the right side was slightly shorter. After going deeper into the center, it would extend further and further. However, if he continued to go further to the left, the area would become shorter and shorter, it was like a wave, maintaining a state of undulation.¡± Su Ming relied on this characteristic to bring his companions behind him and gradually go deeper into the position of the Lava Polygonum. ¡°When they were two to three meters in front of them, the wolf pack stopped. Su Ming had a difficult expression on his face because they could no longer continue forward. They were surrounded by the other party¡¯s perception range. As long as the team took a step forward.., the king creature in the distance would be able to sense it.¡± ¡°Su Hui, who was at the back, still did not understand why his big brother was no longer moving forward. He looked at the Lava Polygonum in the distance. He almost could not suppress the desire in his heart. With a puzzled expression, he moved closer to Su Ming, he was waiting for his big brother¡¯s reply.¡± ¡°Su Yi, who was standing at the back, had already seen the problem. She tensed up her body and maintained a state where she could fight at any time.¡± ¡°As for Ling, who was at the center of the group, she still trusted her partner. She did not ask too many questions and just quietly waited for the other party to make a move.¡± ¡°Su Ming slowly shook his head in response to his little brother¡¯s inquiry, indicating that he should not act rashly.¡± ¡°At the moment, there was a big problem in front of the Wolf Pack. Should they take the central lava polygonum at the risk of being exposed.¡± ¡°Thus, there were two choices in front of them. They could either act rashly and trigger their perception range to attract the other party¡¯s attention and make Su Hui swallow the lava Polygonum before it arrived.¡± Or they could find another way and call for another direction to approach the lava Polygonum again and try to pick it off. ¡°Looking up, Su Ming sighed softly. Just as he had sensed, there wouldn¡¯t be any extra space around the lava polygonum. That king creature valued this very much, it would definitely not allow other creatures to get close to it.¡± ¡°With that, the Wolf Pack had only one choice. They could withstand the pressure and get close to the lava polygonum.¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Su Ming turned around and came in front of the three members. They looked at each other and through a low wolf roar, he slowly told them about the current situation and the next plan.¡± ¡°After hearing Su Ming¡¯s story, the wolves had different reactions.¡± ¡°Su Hui was shocked. He could not believe that there was such a powerful creature in this place. Su Yi put on a thoughtful expression as if she was not surprised by this. Although Ling was also surprised, due to her complete trust in Su Ming.., she quickly calmed down.¡± ¡°No matter what, the three wolves knew that they were going to face a desperate situation. If they were not careful, the entire team would fall into a dangerous situation.¡± Su Ming¡¯s plan was very simple and also very decisive. ¡°First, he would act as bait and take the lead to enter the opponent¡¯s perception circle to attract their attention.¡± ¡°With his lightning-like speed, he would quickly pick off the lava polygonum in front of him. At the same time, Su Hui, who was at the back, had to follow him and enter the circle to ensure that Su Ming could quickly swallow the item in his mouth, he handed it over to Su Hui¡¯s side so that he could swallow it into his abdomen faster.¡± ¡°Taking this opportunity, Su Ming continued to attract the other party¡¯s attention and continued to deal with this creature.¡± ¡°He wanted Su Hui, who was swallowing behind him, to have enough time to digest it so that he could advance to king-tier and fight against that king-tier creature together with him.¡± ¡°As for the other two wolves in the team, considering their physical exhaustion, Su Ming temporarily let them be responsible for the safety of the rear, if necessary, they could also go up and support Su Hui or Su Ming¡¯s side in the battle.¡± ¡°After waiting for everything to be ready, Su Ming and Su Hui came to the edge of the perceptive sense. They looked at each other tacitly, and then their eyes focused on the body of the lava polygonum.¡± ¡°There was only one chance for this operation. They could only succeed, and they could not fail.¡± ¡°Tightening his muscles, Su Ming gathered the Thunder potential energy in his body and used it on his four limbs to speed up his movement.¡± ¡°At the same time, the battle patterns on both sides of his body lit up with a blue light, enveloping him.¡± ¡°With a loud bang, a large amount of lava exploded on the spot. Su Ming¡¯s body turned into a blue light and sped towards the lava polygonum in front of him.¡± ¡°Before he could exclaim at his brother¡¯s speed, Su Hui followed closely behind. He ignited the flames on his body and stepped forward.¡± ¡°It was only a few meters away, so it didn¡¯t take Su Ming much time. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of the lava polygonum.¡± ¡°Just as he was about to raise his wolf claw and swing it at the Lava Polygonum¡¯s root to pluck it, a huge pressure suddenly suppressed this area.¡± It was like an invisible mountain pressing on the two wolves. Su Ming and Su Hui¡¯s figures stopped for a moment and stopped. ¡°Compared to Su Hui, who was completely stunned, Su Ming, who was at the king level, was not so careless and fell into a state of complete loss of resistance.¡± ¡°In less than a moment, he regained his rationality and hurriedly released his own pressure to force back the powerful pressure that was pressing down on his head.¡± ¡°Although Su Ming¡¯s strength was only at the initial king level, in terms of the strength of the pressure, he was not much inferior to a mid-level king level creature. Therefore, he was barely able to contend with the other party¡¯s pressure.¡± ¡°Thanks to the help of his big brother, Su Hui, who was initially stunned, regained his senses. He was deeply aware of his responsibility, so he quickly quickened his pace and ran forward.¡± ¡°Su Hui¡¯s side was also the same. Before the powerful creature approached, he suddenly swung his wolf claws and took the lava polygonum in his mouth.¡± ¡°At the same time, Su Hui also came to the front of his big brother and waited for his action.¡± ¡°Without hesitation, Su Ming handed the Lava Polygonum in his mouth to his little brother and signaled him to retreat. His sharp ears had already heard a series of intense sounds, it was probably the footsteps of the King Creature, and the other party was gradually approaching.¡± ¡°With the tacit understanding of many battles, Su Hui immediately understood his big brother¡¯s intention. He retreated smoothly, and at the same time, he crushed the lava polygonum in his mouth along with its roots into mud and swallowed it into his abdomen.¡± ¡°To be fair, there was only one taste that this mutated plant gave Su Hui, and that was that it was quite spicy. It was so spicy that Su Hui had to constantly swallow saliva to alleviate the situation inside his mouth.¡± ¡°After swallowing his throat, not long after, Su Hui felt a burning sensation inside his abdomen. This feeling was as if there was a flame that was continuously burning his internal organs.¡± The endless pain caused Su Hui to frown. His eyes were blurry and his consciousness became blurry. He forced himself to be alert because he knew that he couldn¡¯t let himself fall into a trance at such a critical moment. ¡°Suddenly, a loud sound came from behind him and made him quiver.¡± Boom! ! ¡°Su Hui turned around and saw that his big brother, Su Ming, had already had a preliminary contact with the king creature that was living here.¡± ¡°Looking at the other party¡¯s figure that was not inferior to a fierce tiger, as well as the intense aura, Su Ming still stood at his original spot and did not retreat in the slightest.¡± ¡°He understood that behind him was his little brother, Su Hui. If he retreated, it would cause the enemy¡¯s attention to shift to the other party. Moreover, they were both king creatures, so Su Ming was not considered inferior in terms of aura.¡± ¡°The appearance of the opponent was similar to the giant python he met earlier. It had pitch-black scales that were like rocks, and there were four strong limbs on both sides that supported it to crawl on the ground. Behind it.., there was also a rather thick tail that seemed to contain a powerful force. Su Ming was almost certain that ordinary creatures would not be able to withstand the slap of the tail.¡± ¡°Instead of looking at each other, he could see the pair of cold vertical pupils. There seemed to be no emotion in them.¡± ¡°The mutated giant lizard looked at Su Ming in silence, and from time to time, it would spit out a long and thin tongue.¡± A great sense of pressure came towards Su Ming. He could clearly sense that the opponent¡¯s extraordinary strength was far from what he could contend with at the moment. logo Chapter 397 ? ¡°Chapter 397: Chapter 235, mutated round-nosed giant lizard 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°The moment it sensed the movement of the intruders, the giant lizard moved. It immediately got up and dragged its body, which weighed thousands of kilograms, towards the direction of its perception. ¡± ¡°At the same time, it did not forget to activate its own pressure to firmly hold the intruders in place, waiting for its judgment. ¡± ¡°Thanks to its huge size, every step the giant lizard took would produce a violent roar, causing the earth to shake. This created an extremely oppressive pressure, making the prey in the distance feel fear. ¡± ¡°Every time the giant lizard acted like this, it enjoyed the fear of its prey when it came to it, and also enjoyed the feeling of powerlessness that its prey couldn¡¯t escape from. ¡± ¡°As the absolute overlord of this place, the giant lizard had supreme strength and a cold and cruel personality. Therefore, no mutated creature was willing to be attached to its subordinate. ¡± Any creature that dared to approach its territory would only end up being killed by the giant lizard and eaten into its stomach. ¡°The giant lizard did not care about this. Its selfish cognition made it impossible for it to share a territory with other creatures, so it did not have the intention to cultivate its own force. ¡± ¡°It kept thinking about the expression of its prey in its mind. The giant lizard quickened its pace and walked into the distance, wanting to see the fear on its face. ¡± ¡°According to the giant lizard¡¯s plan, no matter what kind of creature the intruder was, it would kill it and swallow it into its stomach. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, a change completely broke its original plan and slowed down its pace. ¡± ¡°It was a powerful pressure that was of the same level as it, only slightly inferior. It slowly pushed the pressure that belonged to the giant lizard upwards, fighting for an opportunity to move for itself and its companions around it. ¡± ¡°Feeling this powerful pressure, the giant lizard couldn¡¯t help but recall its past memories. ¡± ¡°That was when it had just become the absolute overlord. At this special stage, most volcanic creatures didn¡¯t know its strength yet. Thus, it would welcome new challengers every day, wanting to occupy the position that belonged to the giant lizard. ¡± ¡°Of course, most of them eventually entered the stomach of the giant lizard. Only three creatures left a deep impression on it. ¡± ¡°They had the same size as the giant lizard, sharp claws and teeth, strong combat strength, and the pressure of the same level. ¡± ¡°With such outstanding strength, although the three of them could not defeat the giant lizard, they had the ability to balance with it. Therefore, they were the only three creatures among the challengers who could successfully retreat from the opponent¡¯s hands. ¡± ¡°From then on, the name of the giant lizard spread throughout the entire volcanic area. The three that were slightly weaker than it were also known by the other mutated creatures. ¡± ¡°They placed their territory near the crater of the volcano, not to protect the giant lizard. On the contrary, their purpose was to continuously challenge the giant lizard¡¯s position. ¡± ¡°For a long time, the creatures in the volcanic area had gradually formed a unique understanding. ¡± ¡°They could not go near the crater. Not only were there terrifying giant lizards, but there were also fierce tigers, black bears, and Golden Leopards. These mutated creatures were far from being able to contend against them. ¡± ¡°As they slowed down, the giant lizard kept thinking about which ¡®old friend¡¯had come to its territory and even led his subordinates to challenge it again. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard had fought with these three creatures countless times, so it was quite familiar with each other¡¯s fighting abilities. ¡± ¡°Although they were not easy to deal with, the giant lizard had gradually mastered the methods to defeat the three creatures. ¡± ¡°It was sure that as long as there was a next time, it would definitely successfully keep the three creatures in its stomach. ¡± ¡°However, there were three things that made the giant lizard feel a little strange. ¡± ¡°Firstly, during this operation, the other party actually brought a helper. It was clear that this wouldn¡¯t be of any substantial help in defeating it. ¡± ¡°Secondly, for some reason, the giant lizard felt that the pressure this time was a little strange. It wasn¡¯t as sharp as a tiger, nor was it as thick as a brown bear. Similarly, it didn¡¯t have the swiftness and ferocity of a golden leopard. It gave the giant lizard the feeling that.., it was more like a combination of them. ¡± ¡°Thirdly, why did the other party appear at a completely different location than before? It was actually aiming at its own precious flower bush. ¡± Could it be that it wanted to use this to reduce the giant lizard¡¯s attack range? ¡°If that was the case, then it would be a huge mistake. Although that garden was precious, it was far from being able to restrict its movements. ¡± ¡°With all the confusion in its heart, the giant lizard finally arrived at the location it sensed. It stopped, but the confusion in its eyes did not decrease. Instead, it increased. ¡± ¡°This was because the creature in front of it was not the ¡®old friends¡¯it had imagined. Instead, it was an extremely unfamiliar giant white wolf. ¡± ¡°The other party was even shorter than the giant lizard, but the power it exuded was not inferior at all. ¡± ¡°The giant Wolf¡¯s two sides were covered with lightning-like blue lines, and its four limbs were covered with a large number of lightning wires, making it look quite powerful. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard was surprised, but it also kept looking at its opponent, trying to find out what abilities it had. ¡± ¡°Facing an unfamiliar king creature, the giant lizard did not use reckless attacks, but calmly probed its opponent. ¡± This experience came from the conclusion it had reached after numerous battles with the three kings. logo Chapter 398 ? ¡°Chapter 398: Chapter 235, mutated round-nosed giant lizard 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°In contrast, Su Ming, who was standing in front of the giant lizard, also did not take any action. He clearly understood that he was definitely not the opponent of the creature in front of him. Therefore, he wanted to use the interface to understand the information of the opponent, then, he would take corresponding combat measures. ¡± ¡°Although both of them were observing the situation of the opponent, compared to the giant lizard, Su Ming¡¯s technological interface could analyze the ability of the opponent faster. The information gap between the two parties was obvious. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Soon, the panel appeared. ¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated round-nosed giant lizard-adult stage [ rank ] : King Level 7 [ strength ] : 43.7/45 [ agility ] : 43.9/45 ¡°[ abilities ] : lava scale armor, flash speed, great strength, flaming claws, raging flame breath, Lava clone ¡± [ mutation ] : Eye of stone (45%) ¡°[ lava scale armor ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A flame energy formed in its body. It was stimulated through the scales on its body, forming a thin layer of lava that solidified with the scales on the outside, it formed a brand new sturdy armor that could resist all elite level attacks as well as most king level attacks. ¡± ¡°[ flash ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has undergone some changes. Its limbs are firm and powerful, and the speed of the nerve connections between its muscles has increased, causing it to be able to burst out with lightning-like speed. ¡± ¡°[ great strength ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has undergone some changes. It has stimulated the hidden abilities in its body, forcing its muscles to become stronger and more powerful. It is able to burst out with a strength that surpasses its own. ¡± ¡°[ flaming sharp claws ] : the creature has some mutation caused by a strange energy. It forms a flame energy in the body. It is activated at the position of the sharp claws and forms an intense flame attack, it can easily tear and burn the opponent¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°[ raging flame breath ] : the creature has some mutation caused by a strange energy. It forms a flame energy in the body. It is activated through a special organ flame sac, and it exhales an orange-red flame, it has an extreme high temperature that far surpasses ordinary flames. It can quickly burn the opponent¡¯s body and instantly burn the creature¡¯s body into charcoal. It is difficult to extinguish it with ordinary means. Only water and lightning of the same level.., can have a stopping effect. ¡± ¡°[ flowing fluid clone ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. It forms a strange flame energy in its body. It can control the magma or flames within half a meter of its body, the appearance and size of the clone are the same as the original body, but the strength of this clone is only half of the original body. ¡± ¡°This ability can be used as a means to confuse the enemy, or as a support in a frontal battle. It is very convenient and practical. ¡± ¡°After a simple scan, Su Ming could not help but sigh. The diversity of the opponent¡¯s abilities and the strength of their strength ¡± It was worthy of being a creature at the top of the King Realm. The number of abilities it possessed was the most Su Ming had seen so far. There were as many as six of them. ¡°Moreover, the strength of this giant lizard¡¯s ability was far from that of the fierce tiger from before. It could be used to compare. ¡± ¡°First, in terms of defense, its [ lava scale armor ] had the sturdiness that the fierce tiger¡¯s [ lava flow armor ] couldn¡¯t compare to. ¡± ¡°Secondly, in terms of attack, the giant lizard had three types of attack methods. It had the strong burning [ raging flame breath ] , which could tear apart the opponent¡¯s [ blazing claw ] , and it had the strange and unpredictable [ lava clone ] . ¡± ¡°Not to mention, the strength and agility of the giant lizard in front of him were much higher than Su Ming¡¯s. ¡± ¡°To be clear, Su Ming had the ability to stop the giant lizard in a short period of time and was in a stalemate with it. ¡± ¡°However, once the giant lizard was clear about Su Ming¡¯s abilities, the situation might tilt to one side. ¡± ¡°Therefore, Su Hui, who was the decisive factor, had to digest the Lava Polygonum before that and completely advance to the king level to assist in the battle. ¡± ¡°Putting away the transparent technology panel in front of his eyes, Su Ming looked at the giant lizard vigilantly. The other party had many attacking methods. He had to be on guard at all times in order to make the best response. ¡± Su Ming quietly controlled the Thunder potential energy in his body and focused it toward his eyes. ¡°With his own eyesight, he might not be able to detect the other party¡¯s movements in time. He had to rely on the Thunder Vision and the prediction ability brought by it to assist. ¡± ¡°At this stage, the giant lizard, who was standing calmly on the spot, had already analyzed the situation here, including the giant White Wolf¡¯s ability. ¡± ¡°First, it realized that its flowers and plants were missing. The large patch of scarlet flowers on the right side had been neatly plucked. In the center, the long blood-red flower that it had treasured for a long time had also been forcefully cut. ¡± ¡°Although it was quite angry, it allowed the giant lizard to figure out the purpose of this group of giant wolves. ¡± It must be for the mutated plants that it treasured. ¡°Being familiar with the evolution of creatures, it understood that some specific creatures had to rely on the mutated plants in order to successfully complete the evolution. ¡± ¡°Looking at the giant white wolf blocking in front of it, it denied the possibility that it was the other party. The evolution was a large-level advancement, so it could not be the giant wolf that had already become a king creature. ¡± ¡°Passing through its huge body, the giant lizard saw the giant red wolf behind it, as well as the two giant wolves that had yet to step into the distance. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard was surprised. No wonder he had only sensed the aura of two creatures earlier. It turned out that this group of cunning giant wolves deliberately did not let the other two step in, but this could not change the outcome of the battle. ¡± ¡°There was no doubt that the giant red wolf behind the White Wolf was what the monitor lizard was looking for, looking at the trembling body and the wary expression of the white wolf. ¡± The monitor lizard is almost certain that the other side must be in a promotion phase. ¡°As the absolute overlord of this place, although the giant lizard was ruthless and selfish, it was not an unintelligent beast. It understood that the giant wolf of the same level before it could confront itself, if the giant Red Wolf at the back also successfully advanced, then the situation of the battle would be disadvantageous to it. ¡± ¡°Although the giant lizard was confident that they were still unable to fight against their own strength, no one was willing to spend more effort to solve the battle. ¡± ¡°More importantly, the giant lizard could not just watch the thieves who broke into its garden use its precious mutated plants to successfully advance and then attack it. ¡± ¡°Combining various reasons, the giant lizard made its own battle decision. It had to interrupt the advancement of the giant red wolf in the distance and prevent it from reaching a higher level. ¡± ¡°As for the White Wolf in front of it, it had already seen through its opponent¡¯s ability. Looking at the Lightning under its feet, it was not difficult to guess that it was related to lightning. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard knew that this kind of ability could restrain the fire potential energy in its body. However, with the difference in levels, the giant wolf could not suppress it, so it could come up with many ways to deal with it. ¡± ¡°Without hesitation, the giant lizard suddenly moved. It knew that if this continued, the giant Red Wolf on the other side would complete its advancement. ¡± ¡°For a moment, time seemed to have stopped. The surrounding environment became dim and lost its original color. ¡± ¡°In Su Ming¡¯s eyes, it was like looking at a black and white color. There was no bright color to speak of. ¡± ¡°With his understanding of his own abilities, he did not fall into a panic. This was the effect of his prediction ability. ¡± ¡°Clearly, the giant lizard had a new move, but he had yet to notice it. ¡± ¡°In front of his eyes, the giant lizard¡¯s huge body gradually formed a phantom image. This shadow stepped forward at an extremely fast speed. It opened its mouth and headed toward Su Ming¡¯s position at a close distance, it spat out orange-red flames. ¡± ¡°Then, the shadow that had completed two movements completely shattered as if it had never existed. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the world in Su Ming¡¯s eyes faded away from the black and white colors and gradually returned to its bright color. ¡± The entire world began to spin again. Only Su Ming remembered the moment he stopped. logo Chapter 399 ? ¡°Chapter 399: Chapter 236, the giant lizard¡¯s doubts 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°The mutated giant lizard suddenly raised its hind legs and started to move. It didn¡¯t underestimate its opponent, nor did it pay too much attention to this giant wolf, because its real target was the red giant wolf that was in the process of advancing.¡± ¡°Thanks to the help of Thunder¡¯s sight, Su Ming reacted in time and followed the giant lizard¡¯s movements.¡± ¡°Although this move surprised the giant lizard, it wasn¡¯t enough to stop and change its strategy.¡± ¡°Following the opponent¡¯s trajectory predicted earlier, Su Ming made an unexpected move and took the initiative to attack the opponent.¡± ¡°At the same time, the lightning battle patterns on both sides of him gradually lit up and shone on the lava ground.¡± ¡°Observing the changes in the opponent¡¯s movements, the giant lizard¡¯s joy was almost overflowing on its face.¡± It also did not expect that the giant wolf¡¯s attack would coincide with its own attack plan. ¡°It saved the giant lizard some time to get close to it, so it could better place the blazing breath at the opponent¡¯s position and block it temporarily.¡± It quietly gathered the fire energy in its body and gathered it in its mouth. It also quickened the pace of its limbs to create an unexpected attack that the giant wolf could not react to in time. ¡°In the blink of an eye, the two sides were already very close to each other.¡± ¡°Seeing that the opponent had already raised its lightning wolf claws, the giant lizard was still unmoved. It waited for the best opportunity to activate the blazing flame in its mouth.¡± ¡°When the giant Wolf¡¯s sharp claws were almost close to its face, the giant lizard finally began its action.¡± It quickly dodged the sharp claws above its head and raised its head. It aimed at the giant wolf¡¯s abdomen and breathed out a blazing orange-red flame. ¡°Zi¡± ¡°Instantly, a large amount of orange-red blazing flames wrapped around Su Ming like a sea of fire.¡± ¡°Closing its sharp mouth, the giant lizard looked at the scene in front of it with satisfaction. According to its speculation, this level of attack might not be able to defeat the giant White Wolf, but it could effectively trap the other party in the same spot for a period of time.¡± ¡°Thus, the giant red wolf that was previously blocked behind the other party also revealed itself. Without the interference of the White Wolf, it was easy for the giant lizard to break the advancement of the giant Red Wolf.¡± ¡°At the back, seeing that his big brother was trapped by the other party, Su Hui braced himself against the burning sensation in his body. He ignited the flames on his sharp claws and wanted to go forward to help.¡± ¡°At the same time, Su Yi and Ling, who were far away from the center of the battlefield, also showed worry on their faces. They looked at each other and came to Su Hui¡¯s side in tacit understanding to protect their companion who was advancing.¡± ¡°This was not Su Yi and ling. The two wolves did not want to save Su Ming, but because Su Hui¡¯s situation was more urgent than Su Ming¡¯s.¡± ¡°The two wolves, who had been paying attention to the battlefield, had already noticed that the giant lizard was running toward Su Hui.¡± ¡°Obviously, the other party had made Su Hui their next target.¡± The duty of the two wolves was to guard Su Hui when Su Ming could not move. ¡°Although both of them knew that they were no match for the giant lizard, they still bravely stood out and fought for a chance for their companion to successfully advance.¡± ¡°The giant lizard, which was quickly crawling in the lava, did not care about the situation in front of it at all. Having lost their strongest expert, they did not have the ability to resist at all. No matter how many of them there were, they were just fish on a chopping board.¡± ¡°However, just as the giant lizard was about to take action, an unexpected situation happened in front of its eyes.¡± ¡°Amidst the burning flames, a figure successfully leaped out and escaped from the fire predicament quite smoothly.¡± ¡°This was not any other creature. It was Su Ming, who had been determined by the giant lizard to be trapped.¡± ¡°For a moment, the giant lizard forgot about its own actions and froze on the spot. Its eyes were filled with disbelief.¡± ¡°No matter how hard it tried, it could not figure out how the giant White Wolf was able to escape from the Cage of flames it had set up so quickly.¡± ¡°Facing the other party¡¯s shocked expression, Su Ming landed safely in the lava and blocked the giant lizard.¡± ¡°Blue light lit up on both sides of his body. His sharp claws were filled with lightning, forcing the surrounding lava away. With a strong sense of intimidation, he looked straight at the giant lizard in front of him.¡± ¡°Seeing Su Ming successfully escape from the orange-red flames, whether it was Su Hui who was struggling to hold on, or Su Yi and Ling who were clenching their teeth and preparing to deal with the giant lizard, the three of them let out a sigh of relief, they also let go of their worries about Su Ming.¡± The giant lizard stopped and looked at the giant white wolf in front of it. It calmed itself down and began to seriously think about a new battle strategy. ¡°It was obvious that the giant lizard¡¯s assessment of the White Wolf¡¯s battle ability had deviated a little, which led to the failure of its previous plan.¡± ¡°For this reason, it had to pay attention to the giant wolf in front of it again and increase its threat level.¡± ¡°Seeing that the giant red wolf was about to complete its transformation, the giant lizard did not plan to save its strength. In order to deal with the Troublesome White Wolf, it would use its full strength to temporarily get rid of the White Wolf¡¯s restraint, it approached the giant Red Wolf¡¯s side.¡± ¡°A burst of fiery energy surged into its sharp claws. A large amount of orange-red flames gradually wrapped around the sharp claws, forming a fiery claw with an intense high temperature.¡± ¡°At the same time, the giant lizard¡¯s muscles were compressed and taut. Through the surface of its skin, a large number of tendons and veins were exposed. This was to maintain the condition where it could explode at any time.¡± logo Chapter 400 ? ¡°Chapter 400: Chapter 236, the giant lizard¡¯s doubts 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Just as it was getting ready, time slowly stopped. The color of the sky gradually faded and turned into a grayish-white color. ¡± Everything stopped in front of Su Ming¡¯s eyes. Their movements and expressions were still the same as before. ¡°Su Ming realized that this was the prediction ability of the Thunder¡¯s line of sight. It was effective again. Although he had noticed the giant lizard¡¯s movements earlier, he had not expected it to act so quickly. ¡± ¡°It was worthy of being a top-tier king creature. In terms of speed and reaction, Su Ming was far from being as swift and fierce as it was. ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Thunder¡¯s line of sight, Su Ming wouldn¡¯t have had the ability to confront it in the following battle. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard¡¯s physical body still maintained the feeling of being ready to explode at any time, which made the opponent nervous. ¡± ¡°However, a semi-illusory shadow quickly appeared on the surface of its body. ¡± The shadow quickly left the main body and disappeared on the spot. It suddenly appeared in front of Su Ming. ¡°It raised its flaming claws and stuck close to Su Ming¡¯s face. It pierced into his shoulder and spat out orange-red flames from its mouth, swallowing Su Ming¡¯s entire body. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, this was only a phantom image. It did not really happen in reality, and it could not touch Su Ming¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°Su Ming suppressed the chill in his heart. He still had some lingering fear. This time, the giant lizard¡¯s attack was different from before. It did not hold back its speed, strength, and ability. He still had to be careful. ¡± ¡°As the giant lizard¡¯s breath ended, the phantom image shattered as if it did not exist at all. ¡± ¡°Time began to turn again, and the world returned to its original color. Su Ming¡¯s prediction ability ended immediately. ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound came from the giant lizard¡¯s position. There was no trace of the other party left on the spot. All that was left was a large area of lava that exploded and the waves that spread out on the surface of the lava. The giant lizard was so fast that even Su Ming couldn¡¯t catch it. He could only rely on the weak sound to determine its specific position and make a judgment. ¡°Thinking of the scene he predicted earlier, Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but gather the thunder energy in his body and rush to the position of his Wolf Claw. ¡± ¡°The speed of the giant lizard¡¯s attack was much faster than Su Ming had expected. When it raised its wolf claw just now, a pitch-black figure suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. ¡± ¡°Then, a strong vibration and a burning sensation quickly came from the top of the Wolf Claw. ¡± ¡°Although Su Ming successfully blocked the attack from the other side, he was still pushed back a few steps by the swift and violent force from above. ¡± ¡°Before he could recover, the strong numbness on the top of the Sharp Claw was met with a second attack from the giant lizard. ¡± Su Ming quickly stabilized his body and felt the pressure of the wind above his head. He quickly dodged to the back. ¡°The next second after he retreated, the giant lizard¡¯s fiery claws appeared and hit Su Ming¡¯s original position. ¡± ¡°There was a confused look on its face. The giant lizard did not understand why its opponent could always withstand its attack in time. However, it did not give up and continued to attack the White Wolf in front of it. ¡± ¡°With its fast speed, it quickly approached the White Wolf and pretended to hit its opponent¡¯s head. In fact, it was already brewing a new attack in its mouth. ¡± ¡°After several exchanges, Su Ming had gradually adapted to this kind of fighting style, and he was gradually getting used to it. ¡± ¡°Now, even without the help of Thunder¡¯s sight, he could clearly sense the giant lizard¡¯s attack, so he could either defend or Dodge. ¡± ¡°After feeling the wind pressure from the right side for the second time, Su Ming dodged to the left without thinking, but he didn¡¯t expect the scene in his sight to turn gray again. ¡± ¡°Obviously, the Thunder¡¯s vision was forced to activate. A cold light appeared behind Su Ming. He realized that he must have overlooked something and suffered a serious blow, he activated his ability to predict in advance. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard¡¯s body, which couldn¡¯t be seen before, was completely displayed in front of Su Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡± ¡°Although he had expected it, he was still a little shocked. He did not know when, but the other party¡¯s body had already closed in on him. ¡± The other party¡¯s scorching sharp claws carried a fierce force and gradually slapped toward Su Ming¡¯s head. It was about to fall. Su Ming did not misjudge this attack. He quickly dodged to the left. ¡°It was obvious that the giant lizard¡¯s hidden attack wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have triggered its prediction ability. ¡± ¡°After careful observation, Su Ming noticed that when the giant lizard slapped its sharp claws, its mouth opened slightly, and he could vaguely see the white light emitting from within. ¡± Only at this moment did Su Ming realize that the problem he had overlooked was actually at this position. ¡°From the looks of it, this was the giant lizard¡¯s true trump card. The previous strike was just a feint to deceive Su Ming. ¡± It didn¡¯t go beyond Su Ming¡¯s expectations. An illusory shadow appeared above the giant lizard¡¯s body. ¡°This illusory shadow continued the giant lizard¡¯s earlier action. It retracted its blazing claws, twisted its head, and accurately shot toward Su Ming¡¯s direction, spitting out hot orange-red flames. ¡± ¡°Looking at the illusory flames in front of him, Su Ming secretly raised his vigilance. If not for the help of the Lightning Vision, he would have fallen into the opponent¡¯s trap. In the future, when he fought with the giant lizard.., he still needed to be more vigilant. ¡± ¡°Soon, the flames dissipated, and the phantom belonging to the giant lizard also dispersed. ¡± ¡°Time moved, and the surrounding environment returned to its previous color. ¡± ¡°After quickly digesting the prediction in his mind, Su Ming forcefully changed his movements. He no longer dodged to the left. Instead, he jumped up with his hind legs and quickly increased the distance between him and the giant lizard, trying to reduce the damage he received. ¡± ¡°At the same time, a large amount of flames covered his original position. The area was so large that it even affected Su Ming, who had retreated in advance. ¡± Su Ming raised his wolf claws and used the lightning above him to successfully disperse the blazing flames that swarmed toward him. ¡°Fortunately, there weren¡¯t too many blazing flames that swarmed toward him, so it didn¡¯t take much effort to successfully resolve the problem in front of him. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard, who was far away, revealed a confident expression. It dared to use its own combat experience to guarantee that the White Wolf was definitely trapped inside this time. If nothing unexpected happened, it would be difficult for the other party to break out of this fire predicament. ¡± ¡°Looking at the Motionless Sea of flames, the giant lizard nodded in satisfaction. Although it had used up a lot of its potential energy and martial arts, it was all worth it. ¡± ¡°The Wolf Pack that had lost its king rank was no longer an opponent of the same level to it. Instead, it was just a group of prey waiting to be slaughtered. ¡± ¡°Taking a step forward with confidence, the giant lizard quickly crawled above the lava and rushed towards the giant Red Wolf. ¡± ¡°In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it had to prevent the other party from successfully advancing. Otherwise, it would have to spend even more effort on itself. ¡± ¡°As it walked, it passed by the blazing sea of flames beside it. The giant lizard finally got close to the giant Red Wolf. ¡± ¡°However, to its surprise, what came into its sight was not the giant red wolf, but a white figure. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it was the troublesome White Wolf. The other party once again evaded the giant lizard¡¯s fire attack and blocked in front of him. ¡± ¡°The White Wolf¡¯s body was not damaged at all. It was still pure white, like snow. Lightning covered its sharp claws, dispersing a large area of lava. The battle patterns on both sides shone with blue light, it did not weaken at all. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard was stunned on the spot. Its brain had even stopped working, because no matter how hard it tried, it couldn¡¯t guess how the other party had escaped. ¡± ¡°Everything told the giant lizard that the White Wolf had not only escaped its fire attack, but it was also not injured at all. ¡± ¡°At a certain moment, the giant lizard began to doubt whether the giant wolf was really weaker than it was, and whether it had hidden its true strength. ¡± logo Chapter 401 ? ¡°Chapter 401: Chapter 237, flowing lava clone 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 Su Ming stood on the surface of the lava and looked in the direction of the giant lizard. He knew very well that his duty was to stop the other party no matter what the situation was. He had to get close to Su Hui to prevent him from interrupting the advancement process. The giant lizard in front of him was still shocked by his appearance. This also meant that the other party did not expect Su Ming to escape. ¡°Obviously, the ability to predict the future of supermodels had indeed closed the gap between the giant lizard and Su Ming. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Su Ming could not help but feel lucky. If he did not have the help of this ability, he could only watch as the wolf group was destroyed by the giant lizard one by one. His original battle plan would also completely fail. ¡± ¡°Without giving the opponent a chance to react, Su Ming flexed his muscles and jumped up. He turned into a lightning bolt and charged toward the giant lizard. ¡± ¡°Having experienced many battles, he understood that if he wanted to successfully confront the opponent, blindly defending wasn¡¯t the best way to deal with it. Only by attacking and defending at the same time could he be able to come and go and successfully delay the opponent. ¡± ¡°In the blink of an eye, Su Ming arrived in front of his opponent at lightning speed. He raised his sharp wolf claws and slammed them down on his head. ¡± ¡°With the support of his swift strength and speed, his sharp claws broke through the air and made a faint sound of air being torn apart. ¡± Only at this moment did the giant lizard recover from its dazed state when it sensed the wind pressure coming from above. ¡°It subconsciously raised its sharp claws, wanting to block the attack from above, but then it suddenly remembered that the person¡¯s strength might be more than that. ¡± ¡°Out of vigilance, the giant lizard withdrew its sharp claws, turned its body sideways, and dodged the attack from above its head. ¡± ¡°Su Ming was not discouraged after the sharp claws swung in the air. He quickly stabilized his body, landed on the surface of the lava, and stepped forward, closely following the giant lizard¡¯s footsteps. ¡± The giant lizard regained its senses as it watched its opponent approach it. It was on high alert. ¡°It did not choose to attack directly like before. Instead, it chose to retreat to observe the White Wolf¡¯s strength. ¡± ¡°In view of the previous few exchanges, each time the opponent was able to dodge its attack, a question arose in the giant lizard¡¯s heart. ¡± Could it be that the white wolf in front of it was actually suppressing its strength to maintain a stalemate with it? ¡°Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be able to explain how the opponent, who only had an initial-stage king realm, was able to dodge its attacks several times. ¡± ¡°With this confusion in its heart, the giant lizard decided to pay more attention to its opponent¡¯s strength and use a relatively conservative battle method to observe the opponent¡¯s actual combat ability. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The white shadow that belonged to Su Ming flashed to the right side of the giant lizard and thrust toward its waist with a strong attack. ¡°As a top-tier king creature, the giant lizard¡¯s sensitivity was extraordinary. It could sense the slightest movement in its surroundings. ¡± ¡°This also allowed the giant lizard to have an excellent sense of danger. The moment it sensed the attack, it jumped up high and successfully dodged it. ¡± ¡°Although it was not clear why the other party was so wary of it, Su obviously would not let go of this great opportunity in front of him. ¡± ¡°While the giant lizard was rising, he changed the direction of the attack with his sharp claws and forcefully charged upwards, in order to give the other party a heavy blow. ¡± ¡°Faced with such an attack, the giant lizard naturally could not blindly take a beating. Facing the Lightning Wolf¡¯s claws, it also waved its blazing claws and collided with it. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°Instantly, a small explosion occurred between the two. ¡± ¡°The collision between lightning and high-level flames actually caused a detonation reaction. Thus, the energy of both sides was instantly contracted and quickly spread out, creating an explosive fluctuation. ¡± Su Ming quickly took two steps back and shook his wolf claw. The numbness and slight burning sensation was transmitted. ¡°With the help of this wave of air currents, the giant lizard retreated and landed steadily on the surface of the lava. It seemed to be unharmed. ¡± ¡°It first looked at its sharp claws with some suspicion, then looked at the White Wolf in front of it. Some uncertain thoughts arose in its heart. ¡± ¡°Although it suspected that the giant Wolf¡¯s strength was more than that, regardless of whether it was this battle or the other party¡¯s previous attacks. ¡± ¡°It seemed to have the same combat strength as an early-stage king. However, what made the giant lizard feel strange was that in this first confrontation of pressure, the other party gave it a feeling that it was not inferior to its ¡®old friends¡¯that it had fought with many times. ¡± ¡°At the same time, it was able to perfectly dodge out of its senses every time. This was something that even its ¡®old friends¡¯were unable to do, unless it was an opponent on the same level as the giant lizard. ¡± ¡°All signs were on the surface. The giant wolf might be more powerful than this, but why didn¡¯t it use its full strength? Instead, it continued to maintain its strength in the early-stage King Realm. ¡± ¡°In order to solve its own problems and get rid of its opponent as soon as possible, the giant lizard decided to make a bold attempt. ¡± ¡°It controlled the lava that was scattered around it and covered its body. It stuck tightly to the outer side of its body and perfectly combined with the scales, forming a magma armor that belonged to it. ¡± ¡°This newly formed armor was black and red in color. Its surface looked bright and transparent without any impurities. Due to the combination with the scale armor, it was abnormally strong and could effectively defend against many attacks, it could be considered one of the giant lizards¡¯trump cards. ¡± logo Chapter 402 ? ¡°Chapter 402: Chapter 237, pulp clone 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 Its purpose was simple. It wanted to test the White Wolf¡¯s true combat strength and whether its previous guess was wrong. It suddenly tightened its hind legs and quickly released them. The giant lizard¡¯s body disappeared. This was the first time it had launched an attack since it noticed something strange. ¡°Seeing that his opponent had changed his fighting style, Su Ming also realized that he couldn¡¯t use the fierce attack style he used before. ¡± ¡°The battle patterns on both sides burst out with a dazzling light. His muscles jumped up and he stepped forward, taking the initiative to meet his opponent¡¯s attack. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard¡¯s actions seemed to be taking the initiative to attack, but in fact, it wanted to test the opponent¡¯s range of strength. ¡± ¡°Therefore, it only chose the most basic claw attack. It raised its body and stood up halfway. It pounced forward and swung its front claws forward. ¡± ¡°Although the opponent¡¯s speed was abnormally fast, Su Ming still accurately sensed the direction of its attack through his experience from several battles. ¡± He changed his body in advance and dodged to the right. He successfully dodged the pouncing attack from the giant lizard. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°With its body weight of thousands of kilograms, even if the giant lizard didn¡¯t use its full strength, it still splashed a large amount of lava, causing the ground to shake intensely. It also caused a sea of fire wave to appear on the surface of the lava in front of it, it swept far away and only calmed down after a long time. ¡± ¡°Taking advantage of the moment when his opponent missed and couldn¡¯t react in time, Su Ming borrowed the momentum from the low altitude and stepped on the air current. He changed his body again and aimed his front claws at the giant lizard¡¯s position, bringing with it endless lightning, he struck down fiercely. ¡± ¡°Bang! ! !¡± ¡°The brutal lightning struck the surface of the black and red flowing light armor, but only a few cracks appeared. Most of the electricity seemed to be isolated. ¡± ¡°The sharp wolf claws behind him stabbed the top layer of the smooth armor, but they couldn¡¯t even expand the cracks. It was as if they had entered a bottomless pit, without any signs of life. ¡± ¡°Su Ming even felt that he wasn¡¯t hitting the giant lizard¡¯s armor, but a quagmire of the abyss. ¡± ¡°The opponent¡¯s armor in front of him was obviously different from the armor of the previous creatures. It seemed to have two effects at the same time. At the moment of perfect defense, it could absorb most of the impact and potential energy. ¡± ¡°When Su Ming stopped thinking, the giant lizard next to him turned its head and looked at him with its surprised eyes. ¡± ¡°Compared to Su Ming¡¯s slightly shocked situation, everything on the giant lizard¡¯s side was under its control as expected. ¡± ¡°In order to achieve the real test effect, it deliberately took the initiative to attack forward, giving the opponent the illusion of fighting back and confusing its temperament. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the giant lizard did not use any other abilities. It deliberately made a relatively clumsy pounce, revealing a huge flaw. ¡± This step was to combine the previous actions to lure the White Wolf into thinking that there was an opportunity to attack immediately. ¡°The giant lizard was quite confident that no matter how cautious the opponent was, at this moment, they would not hold back and would certainly attack its weak position. ¡± ¡°In fact, it could be considered as putting on a show. At this point, the giant lizard didn¡¯t have the ability to dodge at all. It was risking the possibility of being injured to confirm the strength of the opponent in front of it. ¡± ¡°Although the giant lizard had a lot of confidence in its magma armor, it had never fought with an opponent of the same level of strength. It had no way of knowing whether or not it could block the opponent¡¯s attack. ¡± ¡°The result of the matter was basically the same as what it had sensed earlier. The White Wolf¡¯s strength did not exceed the initial-stage king realm. At most, it could be considered to have advanced to the intermediate-stage King Realm, it had the same combat strength as its ¡®old friends¡¯. ¡± ¡°Although the giant lizard would find it a little tricky to deal with this kind of creature, it was not to the point where it needed to be on high alert. ¡± Su Ming quickly withdrew his sharp claws and looked at the giant lizard¡¯s thoughtful expression. He could feel a cold light standing behind it. ¡°Sensing an ominous aura, Su Ming immediately retreated and put some distance between him and the giant lizard. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the giant lizard in front of him still maintained its strange expression, as if it had seen Su Ming inside and out clearly. ¡± ¡°In the end, as if it had confirmed something, it turned around and faced Su Ming¡¯s position. Its overall posture was no longer as guarded as before, and its expression returned to its usual self-confidence. ¡± ¡°Suddenly, a huge sense of oppression attacked Su Ming. The confrontation between the two sides seemed to have returned to the moment when they met. ¡± ¡°Su Ming stood on the spot, tensed up all the muscles in his body, and maintained a high degree of vigilance as he looked at the giant lizard¡¯s position. ¡± ¡°The two changes in the opponent¡¯s battle posture caught Su Ming off guard. To be on the safe side, he decided to focus on defense first to resist the enemy¡¯s attack. The current situation was not clear, a rash attack might have the opposite effect. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard, who thought that it knew its opponent¡¯s strength, was no longer so concerned about its own range of strength. ¡± It opened its body and burst out with a rapid speed. It flew toward the White Wolf and launched its own attack. ¡°The moment it got close, the flames in its mouth suddenly sprayed out, making the opponent¡¯s vision blind. ¡± ¡°Then, it crossed the Sea of flames without any care. It raised its body and waved its sharp claws, pouncing toward the White Wolf. ¡± ¡°According to the giant lizard¡¯s speculation, the opponent would not be able to sense his approach due to the Sea of flames, and he would be hit from the side. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, no matter how the giant lizard tested, even if it had found out Su Ming¡¯s true ability range, it still could not figure out one thing. The ability it had was far beyond its imagination. ¡± ¡°As the giant lizard¡¯s huge body passed through the blazing sea of fire, what entered its eyes was another scene. ¡± It did not reveal the White Wolf¡¯s figure as it had predicted. The other party had already retreated a few steps and escaped the restraint of the Sea of fire. ¡°Naturally, the giant lizard¡¯s pouncing attack also announced its failure. It stomped on the ground. ¡± ¡°A spark exploded and turned into waves of fire. Not only did it not hit its opponent, but it even dispersed the flames it had summoned and gradually dissipated in the air. ¡± The giant lizard widened its eyes and looked at the White Wolf angrily. It only felt that it had been fooled by its opponent once again. ¡°From the beginning to the end, the giant lizard could not understand how the opponent was clearly weaker than it, but how it could dodge its attacks every time. ¡± ¡°Realizing that it would not be able to finish off its opponent in a short period of time, the giant lizard quickly came up with a new strategy in its mind. ¡± ¡°Seeing that his opponent had not made any new movements, Su Ming took advantage of this short opportunity to take a break. ¡± ¡°Although it seemed that he was able to dodge the giant lizard¡¯s attacks easily, in fact, he had used up a lot of mental strength and physical strength. ¡± ¡°Su Ming was tired physically and mentally after fighting to this extent. He only hoped that Su Hui, who was at the back, would complete his upgrade as soon as possible and come to assist in the battle so that he could get out of the stalemate. ¡± ¡°Without waiting for Su Ming to rest for a moment, the giant lizard in front of him moved again. It took a step forward and quickly approached Su Ming¡¯s position at lightning speed. ¡± ¡°It seemed that there was not much difference from the previous attack method. Su Ming maintained his original alertness, but he did not relax. His body was always tense, and he was in a situation where he could explode at any time. ¡± ¡°Seeing that the other party was getting closer, Su Ming also noticed something strange. ¡± ¡°A layer of blood-red liquid solidified on the body of the giant lizard that was constantly running. It was like its second layer of armor, covering the surface of its body. ¡± ¡°However, as time passed, this layer of red liquid continued to grow and expand. Eventually, it formed a shape similar to the giant lizard. It followed beside it and continued to simulate the movements of its body. ¡± ¡°When the liquid stopped growing, a dazzling red light suddenly erupted from above, making it difficult for Su Ming to open his eyes. ¡± ¡°When the light disappeared and Su Ming¡¯s vision was restored, two giant lizards that looked exactly the same appeared in front of him. ¡± ¡°While he was shocked, Su Ming suddenly remembered the specific information of the other party that was displayed on the technology panel earlier. ¡± ¡°Obviously, this was the giant lizard¡¯s last trump card, [ pulp clone ] . ¡± logo Chapter 403 ? ¡°Chapter 403: Chapter 238, the giant lizard¡¯s weakness 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Ming¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time, even if he had known about the other party¡¯s ability in advance. ¡± ¡°After all, the description in the text was far from the shocking effect of seeing the giant lizard turn from one into two. It could be said that it was quite shocking. ¡± ¡°As he did not know the giant lizard¡¯s attack strategy, Su Ming chose to respond to the new attack in an unmoving manner. ¡± Although the panel had mentioned before that the clone created by the lava only had half the ability of the main body. ¡°Even so, if he attacked with the main body, it could still cause a lot of trouble for Su Ming. ¡± ¡°He tightened his muscles, and the battle patterns on both sides lit up with a blue light. Through his sharp lightning vision, Su Ming closely observed the giant lizard that was running quickly in front of him. ¡± ¡°Just as he was thinking about how the Other Side¡¯s clone would trouble him, there was a new movement on the other side. ¡± ¡°The lava clone that was almost the same as the giant lizard was slower than the main body, so it gradually slowed down a lot and pulled a long distance away from the main body. ¡± ¡°With enough vigilance, Su Ming continued to watch the movements of the giant lizard and its clone to ensure that they could use their countermeasures at the first moment. ¡± ¡°However, what happened next was far beyond Su Ming¡¯s expectations. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard¡¯s body flew forward quickly and remained unchanged. With a swift and fierce attack, it charged toward Su Ming¡¯s position. ¡± ¡°On the other side, the clone that it had formed earlier flew in another direction, completely ignoring Su Ming who was in front of it. ¡± ¡°Only at this moment did Su Ming clearly realize that their target was not him from the beginning, but the companion of their race behind him. ¡± Damn it! ¡°Cursing in his heart, Su Ming quickly looked at the position of the lava clone and predicted its final target area. ¡± ¡°Sure enough, just as Su Ming had guessed, its target was actually Su Hui who was still in the process of advancing. ¡± ¡°It seemed that the giant lizard had a good plan. After making sure that it couldn¡¯t get rid of itself, it sent its clone to complete its target while its main body delayed Su Ming. ¡± ¡°Moreover, in order to prevent Su Ming from realizing its real purpose, it had deliberately waited until it was close enough before it let the two separate. ¡± ¡°When Su Ming felt something strange, the giant lizard was already close to him. He didn¡¯t have any extra time to stop it from happening. ¡± ¡°Although there were two other wolves guarding Su Hui¡¯s side, the giant lizard¡¯s clone wasn¡¯t weak either. ¡± ¡°Although it only had half of the original body¡¯s strength, its combat strength was at the top of the elite tier. It was even close to the early-stage King Realm. ¡± ¡°With Su Yi and Ling, the two wolves only had the ability of an elite tier 6, as well as the ice and dark attributes that were completely countered. ¡± ¡°To fully display their true strength was a difficult thing, not to mention defeating an opponent that was stronger than them. ¡± ¡°Perhaps the two wolves could hold off the giant lizard¡¯s clone for a while, but there was absolutely no possibility of defeating the other party. ¡± ¡°This was also the reason why Su Ming was worried. Once Su Hui¡¯s advancement was broken, not only would it mean that he would suffer a strong backlash, it would also make the wolf pack lose the possibility of defeating the giant lizard. ¡± ¡°Ignoring the situation in front of him, Su Ming suddenly loosened his tight hind legs and turned into a ray of light. He wanted to charge toward the clone in the distance and intercept it. ¡± ¡°However, Su Ming¡¯s actions had long been noticed by the giant lizard. It immediately sped up and jumped in front of the other party. It forcefully stopped the White Wolf¡¯s action and left the other party in place. ¡± Su Ming quickly calmed the anxiety in his heart. He was sure that Ling and Su Yi could hold on for a short period of time. ¡°During this period of time, he had to get rid of the interference from the giant lizard and quickly deal with the clone. ¡± He took a deep breath and focused his attention on the giant lizard again. He gathered the Lightning on the wolf¡¯s claws and took the lead to break the standoff and charge at the opponent in front of him. ¡°Compared to Su Ming, the giant lizard seemed to be much more at ease. It showed that its plan had succeeded and dodged the White Wolf¡¯s sharp claws. ¡± ¡°Unknowingly, the identities of the two sides had changed. The giant lizard used its ability to turn its passive situation into an active one. Su Ming was the opposite. ¡± ¡°While the giant lizard was dodging, Su Ming immediately changed his action. He withdrew his sharp claws, lifted his hind legs, and used the force to leap backward. He wanted to increase the distance between the two sides and rush to the clone¡¯s position as soon as possible to support Ling and Su Yi. ¡± ¡°Faced with the change in the White Wolf¡¯s action, the giant lizard¡¯s reaction was also quite fast. After it landed on the ground, it used all four limbs and quickly crawled on the lava. With lightning speed, it once again blocked in front of the other party. ¡± ¡°Looking at the position of the clone that was close at hand, Su Ming gritted his teeth, but he had no choice but to stop. ¡± He gradually slowed down his footsteps and tried his best to increase the distance between him and the other party. He wanted to avoid being caught by the other party in time and causing serious injuries. ¡°The giant lizard on the other side no longer acted like it was catching a turtle in a jar. Instead, it intended to go all out. Due to its carelessness earlier, it had almost let the White Wolf get close to its clone and almost ruined its plan. ¡± It quickly shrank its neck back and brewed the flames in its mouth before suddenly shooting them forward. It spat out a sea of blazing flames that immediately enveloped the white wolf. ¡°As an opponent who had fought many battles, the giant lizard also knew that its own breath of flames could not do anything to its opponent. ¡± logo Chapter 404 ? ¡°Chapter 404: Chapter 238, the weakness of the giant lizard ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°However, its real goal was not to hurt the White Wolf. Instead, it wanted to force the White Wolf away from the clone and use the Sea of fire to set up a fence so that the white wolf would not be able to cross over, it wanted to go to the other side to provide support. ¡± ¡°With the help of the Thunder¡¯s vision, Su Ming successfully predicted the giant lizard¡¯s attack. He successfully retreated without being touched by any flames. ¡± ¡°At the same time, he realized the giant lizard¡¯s battle strategy and immediately flew to the right, trying to bypass the area of the Sea of fire and attack the clone from the side. ¡± ¡°Obviously, as its opponent, the giant lizard would not let Su Ming continue to move. ¡± It quickly passed through the Sea of fire and appeared in front of Su Ming. It raised its body and waved its blazing claws to intercept him. ¡°Facing such a huge attack, Su Ming had no choice but to stop and retreat. ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°The giant lizard¡¯s body, which weighed thousands of kilograms, quickly landed on the surface of the lava. A wave of lava rose, causing the ground to shake violently. ¡± ¡°Several times, the other party had broken through the support operations. This could not help but calm Su Ming¡¯s impetuous heart. ¡± He already knew that the giant lizard had seen through his plan and would not let him pass easily. ¡°Therefore, he stopped thinking about bypassing the giant lizard. He focused his mind and gathered his potential energy to deal with the enemy in front of him. ¡± The giant lizard stepped through the flames around it and came to Su Ming. Its expression was full of confidence as if it had decided that it would be the one to win. ¡°Observing the giant lizard in front of him, Su Ming did not immediately launch an attack like before. Instead, he calmed down and carefully thought about the weakness of the giant lizard. ¡± ¡°Without a doubt, as a top-tier king creature, the weakness of the mutated giant lizard that could be detected was almost negligible. ¡± ¡°Especially when it activated its [ lava scale armor ] , there were almost no loopholes in its defense. Unless it was already much stronger than it, it would be impossible to break its armor. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, Su Ming had a unique ability. He could see through the Thunder Force into his eyes. ¡± ¡°Not only did he have the ability to predict the future, but he could also see the scenery in the distance more clearly and see the movements of the creatures. ¡± ¡°Through the previous battles, it was clear that when the giant lizard raised its body and attacked with its sharp claws, it was difficult to make a timely response to any situation on the outside. ¡± ¡°This was not only because it was difficult to change its body when it was falling, but it was also because its body was too heavy, causing it to make large movements. Even if its consciousness reacted, its body could not follow it. ¡± Su Ming thought that perhaps he could make use of the problem with its body to create an unexpected attack. ¡°Especially when this giant lizard was so confident in its own strength. Ever since he sent his clone to attack Su Hui, the other party¡¯s attitude towards Su Ming had always been the same as if they were eating him alive. ¡± This excessive confidence might also be a source of leverage for Su Ming. ¡°After ending the storm of thoughts in his mind, Su Ming looked back at the giant lizard in front of him again. The other party did not seem to be in a hurry to attack. Instead, he stood on top of the lava in the distance, waiting for his next move. ¡± The giant lizard wanted to see if the giant wolf in front of it still had any tricks up its sleeve in the face of such a difficult situation. ¡°After detecting the giant lizard¡¯s overconfident attitude, Su Ming didn¡¯t feel despair. Instead, he felt a burst of joy. ¡± ¡°The more the giant lizard looked down on him, the more advantageous it would be for its next plan. ¡± Su Ming released the Thunder potential energy in his body and gathered it in his sharp claws and pupils. A blue light lit up on both sides of him. He suddenly rose up and turned into a blue stream of light. It exploded the lava behind him and charged toward the giant lizard. The giant lizard was still unmoved by such a strong attack. Its sharp eyes were enough to follow Su Ming¡¯s speed and calmly respond. ¡°Seeing that the other party was about to slap its own position with the Thunder Claws, the giant lizard couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed as it relaxed. The White Wolf¡¯s strategy didn¡¯t change at all. It was actually attacking in a similar way as before. ¡± ¡°This was enough to show that the White Wolf did not have any other tricks up its sleeve. This made the giant lizard¡¯s heart, which was originally looking forward to it, instantly become a lot more depressed. ¡± ¡°Although the White Wolf in front of it was not as strong as its old friends, it had a sense of evasion that far surpassed them. Every time, it could skillfully avoid its own attacks. ¡± ¡°It was this unique highlight that attracted the attention of the giant lizard. Apart from fighting, it wanted to understand the ability that the white wolf possessed even more. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, even the white wolf, which had the ability to fight above its level, only gave it this much interest in the end. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to end this battle, the giant lizard thought silently in its mind. ¡± ¡°Through the corner of its eyes, it saw that its clone was about to break through the defense of the other two wolves and enter the side of the giant Red Wolf. ¡± ¡°This also meant that its battle plan was about to be completed, so there was no need to continue the stalemate with the White Wolf. ¡± ¡°After learning from the previous lesson, the giant lizard had already found a way to attack that was not easy to dodge. It planned to give the White Wolf a fatal blow and completely finish it off. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, it first dodged the Sharp Claw attack from the right side. ¡± The right side of its cheek was tightly pressed against the sharp claw. It could even feel the wind pressure from above. It dodged this seemingly calm but rather dangerous attack. ¡°Perhaps the swing was too large, causing the white wolf to be unable to control its body as it continued to fall forward. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard, which had just dodged, was keenly aware of the opportunity in front of it. It did not hesitate for a moment. It immediately raised its body and swung its blazing claw at the White Wolf¡¯s waist, which had yet to land. ¡± ¡°Compared to the giant lizard with the [ lava scale armor ] , the White Wolf did not have any defensive means. If this claw hit, it would probably be able to deal a fatal blow to the other party, causing its abdominal cavity to rupture, a large amount of internal organs would flow out and it would die in pain. ¡± The giant lizard¡¯s eyes were full of confidence. It didn¡¯t believe that the White Wolf would be able to dodge under such circumstances. ¡°In its mind, it was already imagining the tragic scene after the other party¡¯s stomach was cut open. ¡± ¡°As it thought about this, the giant lizard couldn¡¯t help but increase the strength of its claws. The wild nature in its body made it have the habit of killing its prey. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the following situation didn¡¯t go as planned. ¡± ¡°Su Ming borrowed the force in the air and jumped to the left, avoiding the giant lizard¡¯s sharp claws. ¡± The previous immobile look was just to trick the giant lizard into attacking him. ¡°Just like how the giant lizard used the illusion to trick Su Ming, Su Ming also used the illusion created by himself to lure the giant lizard into attacking. ¡± ¡°When it saw this scene, the giant lizard¡¯s body actually trembled slightly. Its eyes were filled with disbelief, and it no longer had the feeling of victory like before. ¡± ¡°In the moment before the battle, it was still lamenting that its opponent had run out of ideas and could not bring it any more interest. ¡± ¡°It did not expect to receive a counterattack from the White Wolf so soon. The giant lizard probably never thought that it would be repaid in kind, and this time, the opponent¡¯s ¡®interest¡¯would definitely be unforgettable. ¡± Lightning appeared and the battle pattern was activated. Blue light lit up and Su Ming tightened his muscles. Almost all of his strength was gathered above his wolf claws. He suddenly stepped on the bottom of the magma. He completely turned into a flash of lightning. He was so fast that his figure could not be seen. He rushed toward the giant lizard¡¯s abdomen in a pouncing manner. ¡°He looked at the enemy approaching, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. Despair rose in the Lizard¡¯s heart. ¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t take long for the attack to arrive. With the help of its sharp claws, this violent power was completely unleashed on the lizard¡¯s abdomen. ¡± The lava scale armor that it was proud of created a spider-like crack that was about to break. ¡°The impact passed through the armor and reached the giant lizard¡¯s warm abdomen. Even though the armor on the outside had absorbed a lot of potential energy, it still messed up its abdomen and kept turning it upside down. ¡± The giant lizard bent its body in pain and lay on top of the lava for a long time. logo Chapter 405 ? ¡°Chapter 405: Chapter 239, Su Hui¡¯s advancement 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 The giant lizard spat out a mouthful of blood in pain. It trembled and arched its body. Its brows were tightly furrowed as it collapsed on the lava. ¡°The tumultuous waves in its abdomen made it difficult for it to move for a moment. Not to mention standing up, it was barely able to move at all. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard had paid a painful price for its arrogance. If it could survive, it would remember this for the rest of its life. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, the giant lizard was still a king level creature. It had enough wisdom and reason to think about the current situation without being completely buried by the pain. ¡± ¡°It forcefully restrained the trembling of its body and tried to forget the pain coming from its abdomen. It stood up and looked at the scene in front of it, not allowing itself to be in an absolute disadvantage. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard¡¯s vision was almost blurred, and there were even multiple images. This was due to the violent impact earlier, which caused the pain in its abdomen, causing its consciousness to fall into a state of coma. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, with the help of its king level mental will, it was able to hold on and gradually recover. ¡± ¡°In the end, other than the giant lizard underestimating its enemy, it was also the reason why it was attacked by other creatures, which led to the current situation. ¡± ¡°Ever since the mutation, the giant lizard, which had always been at the top of the food chain, had never suffered such a heavy blow like today. Therefore, its consciousness was almost blurred, and it took a lot of effort to recover. ¡± ¡°If it had been attacked several times, it would not have been in such a sorry state earlier. Its reaction would have been faster, and it would not have given the enemy a chance to pursue and attack. ¡± ¡°After unleashing a swift charge, Su Ming immediately stopped. He did not even look at the giant lizard¡¯s position to confirm the damage it had caused. ¡± He quickly turned around and ran towards the opponent¡¯s clone. Time was tight and there was no spare time for him to do too many things. He had to defeat the giant lizard before it broke through Ling and Su Yi¡¯s defenses to prevent it from interfering with Su Hui¡¯s advancement. ¡°This was also part of Su Ming¡¯s battle plan. He would make use of the giant lizard¡¯s arrogance to expose its weakness, which would cause a large amount of damage and give Su Ming a chance to get close to his clone. ¡± ¡°However, just as Su Ming was about to take a step forward, a strange yet familiar aura suddenly spread out from the position in front of him and swept in all directions. ¡± ¡°Instantly, Su Ming stopped and looked at Su Yi and Ling in surprise. If his perception was correct, then it meant¡­ ¡± ¡°In the front area, facing the invasion of the giant lizard¡¯s clone, Su Yi and Ling were still struggling. They were in danger of being injured and fighting for a chance for Su Hui to advance. ¡± ¡°Su Yi kept controlling her only shadow blade, slashing at the giant lizard¡¯s body, trying to create some trouble for it. ¡± ¡°However, it had little effect. Every time, it was successfully blocked by the opponent¡¯s lava armor, which could only create some cracks. ¡± ¡°As the giant lizard¡¯s clone, not only did it have half of the original body¡¯s strength, but it also inherited those abilities. ¡± ¡°Without any fear, it blocked the shadow blade from the sky. The giant lizard¡¯s clone brewed the flames in its mouth and quickly breathed toward the two giant wolves. ¡± ¡°In an instant, a large area of flames enveloped Su Yi and Ling¡¯s positions and quickly attacked the two of them. ¡± ¡°Su Yi quickly withdrew the shadow blade and retreated slightly, staying in sister-in-law¡¯s frost circle. On the other side, Ling quickly stepped forward and released the [ Frost Breath ] from her mouth, colliding with the incoming flames. ¡± The clash between the frosty breath and the raging flames produced large amounts of water vapor that continuously drifted into the sky. It could not help but cause some obstructions to appear in the line of sight between the two sides fighting. ¡°In the end, the frosty breath that belonged to Ling was still unable to pass through the opponent¡¯s blazing flames. After expending a large portion of the Flames¡¯energy, it dissipated. ¡± The remaining flames continued to attack forward until they collided with the Frosty Breath¡¯s protective layer. Only then did it completely extinguish. ¡°The giant lizard clone easily passed by. The hot steam in front of it looked at the enemy in the distance. On the two wolves¡¯side, whether it was Su Yi or ling, both of them had expended a lot of energy. Their physical, mental, and physical strength had already reached their limits, it was likely that the laws would not be able to hold on for long. ¡± ¡°The extremely intelligent clone naturally sensed their situation. Hence, it did not give the two wolves any chance to rest. It immediately launched the next round of attacks. ¡± It quickly crawled above the lava and approached the two wolves at a relatively fast speed. ¡°Before they could react, it suddenly raised its body and swung its fiery claws at the right side of the Shadow Wolf¡¯s head, as if it wanted to finish it off completely. ¡± The rapid depletion of physical and mental strength caused Su Yi¡¯s reaction to be slower than the giant lizard¡¯s clone. ¡°Seeing that the sharp claws were about to land, Su Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of despair. Shadow Blade, who was beside her, pulled his body back and prepared to attack, but it seemed that he would not be able to catch up. ¡± ¡°Ling, who was at the side, was also quite anxious. However, it had exhausted too much of its energy. It was much more than Su Yi. Even if she wanted to help, she was unable to do anything. She could only watch as her companion suffered a heavy blow. ¡± ¡°At such a critical moment, a scorching heat suddenly approached. It was so fast that even the three people present could not detect it. ¡± ¡°Like a blazing incarnation, it raised its wolf claws and easily blocked the sharp claws that were about to attack Su Yi. ¡± logo Chapter 406 ? ¡°Chapter 406: Chapter 239, Su Hui¡¯s upgrade 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Facing the shocked expression of the giant lizard clone, Su Hui quickly withdrew his wolf claws and tightened his hind legs. Then, he released them and dashed forward like a sharp arrow that shot into the sky. ¡± ¡°With the enhancement of his fierce power, Su Hui¡¯s Hot Wolf Claws instantly pierced into the magma scale armor of the clone. ¡± The tough armor that could block the attacks of the shadow blade was as weak as a piece of paper in front of Su Hui. It was easily broken. ¡°As the strength of the sharp claws increased, countless cracks appeared near the armor gap and spread in all directions. When it reached the peak of its endurance, it completely shattered into red irregular crystals, they scattered above the lava and gradually melted away. ¡± ¡°The armor that had lost its defense suddenly hit the giant lizard¡¯s abdomen and sent it flying far away. It crashed heavily into the depths of the lava, creating a large amount of sparks. ¡± ¡°The clone that had withstood such a fierce attack collapsed above the lava. Its body twitched slightly, and blood kept spurting out of its mouth. It was unable to stand up in time for a long time. ¡± ¡°Ling and Su Yi, who were standing on the spot, looked at the scene in front of them in shock. The two wolves had never thought that Su Hui would be able to come to their aid in such a timely manner. ¡± ¡°However, when they regained their senses, the expressions in the eyes of the two wolves quickly changed from shock to Joy. They were happy that Su Hui had successfully advanced, they were also happy that the Wolf Pack had gained a new king level battle strength. This would be a great help in the upcoming battle. ¡± ¡°In the distance, the giant lizard, which had just regained its balance, heard a loud sound from the right before it could completely recover. ¡± ¡°When it heard the sound, it looked over and saw the scene of its doppelganger smashing into the lava. It felt a wave of surprise and immediately realized the situation. ¡± ¡°Obviously, if there were only two elite-ranked giant wolves, it would be impossible for them to defeat the doppelganger and send it flying so far away. ¡± ¡°There was only one situation that could cause such a situation, and that was that the giant Scarlet Wolf had completed its advancement. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, the giant lizard hurriedly passed the white wolf and looked far behind. ¡± ¡°As expected, it immediately noticed a giant wolf that was different from the others. The other party¡¯s entire body was burning with orange-red flames, giving off a strong sense of power. This allowed the giant lizard to clearly feel a bit of threat. ¡± It couldn¡¯t be wrong! The giant lizard thought to itself. It was definitely at the same level as itself. This was the symbol of reaching the king level. ¡°Roar! ! !¡± ¡°Just as it was thinking, the clone that had fallen to the side let out a heart-wrenching roar. ¡± ¡°After enduring the full-power attack of the king level, its body had long been shattered. Even a low-level king level was far from what it could accept. ¡± ¡°The powerful impact shattered all of its internal organs, turning its abdomen into a sea of blood. It lost the means to maintain its life force. In the end, it only lasted for a few seconds before it was on the verge of death. ¡± ¡°As the roar sounded, the giant lizard¡¯s mimicry image gradually disappeared until it completely lost its appearance. It turned into a pool of boiling magma and returned to the surface of the magma sea. ¡± ¡°The death of the clone was undoubtedly a second blow to the giant lizard. At the same time, it also indirectly proved that its guess was not wrong. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard controlled its entire body, causing it to no longer continue to tremble. It could feel the pain in its abdomen gradually weakening. It forcefully braced its spirit and looked at the White Wolf in front of it as well as the giant scarlet wolf in the distance. ¡± ¡°Looking back at the giant lizard¡¯s entire life, it had never had the experience of fighting against many king level opponents. Even its ¡®old friends¡¯had come to fight one by one, and it had never had the time to join forces to deal with the giant lizard. ¡± ¡°It was obvious that kings were overlords. With their arrogant personalities, how could they work together to kill their enemies? ¡± Only Wolves who lived in groups and were of the same race would choose to work together to kill stronger opponents. ¡°Considering that it was still injured, the giant lizard, which was full of confidence, had a trace of doubt about whether it could kill two giant wolves of the same level. ¡± ¡°Especially since Su Ming had given it a fierce blow earlier, it was even more uncertain whether it could defeat the two of them. ¡± ¡°A sense of urgency rose in its heart. It could even feel its heart beating faster. Faced with the possibility of losing the battle, the giant lizard actually had the thought of running away. ¡± ¡°Suddenly, it quickly shook its head and denied the new thought. As a supreme creature in the volcanic zone, how could it run away just like that. ¡± ¡°Whether it was its arrogant self-esteem, the position it had enjoyed all this time, or even the mutated plants that grew on the spot, the giant lizard didn¡¯t want to just leave it alone. ¡± ¡°When it reached the inside of its nose, it exhaled a faint white breath. The giant lizard straightened its body and confirmed its idea. ¡± ¡°¡±Step, step, step.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Hui walked lightly through the lava on the ground. Carrying a huge amount of fire energy, he quickly walked to his big brother Su Ming¡¯s side and faced the giant lizard together with him. ¡± ¡°Feeling the energy transmitted from his little brother¡¯s body, Su Ming¡¯s confidence increased greatly. He looked at the giant lizard in front of him, determined to completely finish it off. ¡± ¡°Without hesitation, he activated the Thunder Energy in his body. Su Ming turned into a stream of light and charged at the giant lizard in front of him at an extremely fast speed. ¡± ¡°At the same time, Su Hui, who was covered in flames, also erupted. He pincer attacked the giant lizard from the other side at a speed that was not inferior to his big brother¡¯s. ¡± ¡°Facing the attacks of the two wolves, the giant lizard on the opposite side did not show any signs of weakness. It first condensed a clone and appeared to obstruct the White Wolf¡¯s actions. Then, it took a step forward, it used its own body to confront the giant scarlet wolf that had just advanced. ¡± ¡°Although this battle plan was not very outstanding, it was still commendable. If it could injure the giant scarlet wolf before the White Wolf arrived, then the giant lizard would be able to weaken the battle strength of the Wolf Pack, thus, it would increase its chances of winning. ¡± ¡°Seeing his opponent running toward him, Su Hui didn¡¯t feel any fear. He changed his form and pounced on the giant lizard. He raised the blazing flame wolf¡¯s Claw and swung it at the giant lizard in front of him. ¡± ¡°Relying on its high-speed movement ability and sharp reaction, the giant lizard suddenly stopped and quickly turned to one side, easily dodging the giant red wolf¡¯s pouncing attack. ¡± ¡°When the enemy passed by its side and couldn¡¯t move, it turned again and opened its mouth, revealing its sharp teeth, biting the exposed back of the Red Wolf. ¡± ¡°However, the giant lizard didn¡¯t expect that this giant Wolf had a special backup plan. ¡± ¡°When it saw the enemy biting at it, Su Hui turned his head in time and sprayed the flame that had been brewing in his mouth for a long time, attacking the giant lizard¡¯s huge mouth. ¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± ¡°The sudden attack caught the giant lizard off guard. It felt the heat coming from its mouth and took a step back, putting some distance between it and the Red Wolf. ¡± ¡°A moment later, the giant lizard completely digested the scorching flames in its mouth and turned them into its own potential energy. ¡± ¡°Although the opponent¡¯s attack didn¡¯t hurt the giant lizard at all, it had made it suffer a big loss in the first battle and successfully blocked its attack. ¡± Such a perfect attack plan was also a failure. ¡°By the time the giant lizard came back to its senses, a white shadow had already rushed into its eyes. It was actually the giant white wolf that had fought many times. The appearance of the opponent meant that the clone had been dealt with by it. ¡± ¡°Through the corner of its eye, the giant lizard saw the remains of the clone that was melting. It took a deep breath and sighed about the limitations of the clone, as well as the difference between an elite and a king. It forcefully withstood the sharp claws that came from above its head. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°With a powerful impact, the sharp claws struck the top of the lava armor, creating a loud noise. At the same time, a crack appeared on the top of the giant lizard¡¯s head. ¡± ¡°Although it still hadn¡¯t broken the opponent¡¯s armor, Su Ming believed that after a few more attacks, it would be able to completely shatter the armor along the crack. ¡± ¡°Realizing that its situation wasn¡¯t right and that it was at a disadvantage, the giant lizard planned to retreat first to avoid being pincer attacked by the two wolves. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, in the next moment, his plan came true. ¡± logo Chapter 407 ? ¡°Chapter 407: Chapter 240, Su Ming¡¯s strategy 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°The Red Wolf was nowhere to be seen in the giant lizard¡¯s peripheral vision. Taking advantage of the White Wolf¡¯s attack, it also took a step forward and disappeared from the spot. ¡± ¡°When the giant lizard hurriedly retreated and wanted to pull the two sides apart, the other party suddenly leaped out from nowhere and used the sudden attack to make the giant lizard unable to defend in time, he suddenly knocked on the armor on its waist. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°Compared to the White Wolf¡¯s ferocious strength, the attack from the red wolf was obviously much weaker. It was even much weaker than the giant lizard¡¯s old friends. ¡± ¡°Thanks to the Outer Armor¡¯s defense, it helped the giant lizard absorb most of the impact. This also allowed the giant lizard to recover very quickly. ¡± ¡°When it was pushed by the impact energy, it quickly grasped the muscles of its body and forcibly stopped moving. ¡± ¡°It turned its body, adjusted its overall posture, and pulled away from the two wolves. ¡± ¡°The previous two consecutive losses had made the giant lizard realize that it would be difficult for it to successfully face the continuous attacks of the two wolves. Under the continuous storm-like attacks, the giant lizard had no chance to counterattack. ¡± ¡°Especially when the White Wolf was leading the attack, it was even more overwhelmed. It created a huge pressure and thus ignored the attacks from the right side. It was difficult to have a chance to fight back. ¡± ¡°Therefore, the giant lizard identified two main targets. One was to avoid the opportunity to fight directly with the two sides, and the other was to try to fight one-on-one with them. ¡± ¡°With that thought, the giant lizard quickly crawled away and circled around the wolf pack to carry out its own battle plan. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Looking at this powerful opponent who was successfully repelled by the combined efforts of the two sides, Su Ming¡¯s confidence was immediately boosted. He quickly ran forward, seized the opportunity to pursue and attack the enemy once again, he did not plan to give the opponent any chance to rest. ¡± Su Hui also ran forward and coordinated with his big brother¡¯s actions. He surrounded the giant lizard from another position. ¡°Unfortunately, after the joint attack, the giant lizard also realized the battle strength of the two wolves. It no longer took the initiative to attack, but instead continued to twist and pull. ¡± ¡°When Su Ming took the lead to attack the opponent, the giant lizard would choose to confront him. However, once it sensed Su Hui¡¯s approach, the opponent would cleverly retreat and Dodge to a distance, this made it impossible for the two wolves to use the same attack method. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard was a top-tier king creature. Even though it had encountered Su Ming¡¯s attack earlier, it still had extraordinary speed. Just its mobility was far superior to Su Ming and Su Hui. ¡± ¡°In the next few exchanges, with the new battle plan, the giant lizard became more at ease. Not only could it take advantage of the situation to dodge the attacks of the two sides, but it could also have time to use its doppelganger ability, it could trap one of them for a few seconds to gain an opportunity to attack. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Su Ming took a step back and dodged the orange-red flames from the giant lizard. He waved his thunder claw and tore apart the flames nearby. He quickly bypassed the sea of flames and ran to the right, wanting to bypass this sea of flames. ¡± ¡°At the same time, Su Hui had just arrived on the other side. He wanted to come and help as soon as possible, but this was already his maximum speed. ¡± ¡°Seeing that his big brother was not injured, Su Hui secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had personally experienced the power of the flames. The temperature was even higher than the lava below, even a king-level fire-type creature could be burned by it, let alone a thunder-type big brother. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, Su Ming had experienced many battles and had the sight of lightning, so he would not be injured by the other party. ¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°He let out a low roar and stopped Su Hui, who still wanted to chase after them, to signal for it to stop wasting its energy. ¡± How could Su Ming not know the other party¡¯s strategy? He was just relying on his own speed to engage in a stalemate with them. He wanted to take advantage of the confrontation to see if he could injure one of the wolves and reduce the battle strength of the two wolves. ¡°If this continued, it would only waste his physical strength in vain and give the giant lizard a chance to succeed. ¡± ¡°This was also the reason why Su Ming told his little brother Su Hui not to chase after them. Su Hui, who was not as strong as him, was very likely to be seized by the other party and be severely injured. ¡± ¡°The two wolves had to change their battle ideas, or else they would be constantly restrained by the other party¡¯s speed. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard, which was still running in front, also stopped when it realized that the giant wolf was not chasing after it. ¡± It spat out its scarlet snake tongue. There was a hint of mockery in its eyes. It stood on the spot and provoked Su Ming and the other two wolves arrogantly. ¡°Roar! !¡± ¡°As the most impatient of the four wolves, Su Hui obviously could not stay calm. When he saw the giant lizard¡¯s provocation, he immediately ignited the flames on his body and wanted to chase after it. ¡± ¡°Ao!¡± ¡°At the critical moment, a soft growl came from beside him, pulling Su Hui¡¯s emotions back and calming him down a little. ¡± He looked apologetically at his big brother¡¯s position and felt deeply that he was incompetent. How could he always be provoked by the other party. ¡°Su Ming, on the other hand, nodded his head indifferently. As a brother who had grown up together, he understood his little brother¡¯s character. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard in the distance saw that the enraged red wolf had been called back, so it did not give up and continued to bait it. However, ever since Su Ming had reminded it, Su Hui had also been deeply aware of the enemy¡¯s tactics, it was very difficult for him to take the bait again. ¡± ¡°No matter how the giant lizard flirted, the two wolves at the side did not react at all. They were completely unmoved. ¡± logo Chapter 408 ? ¡°Chapter 408: Chapter 240, Su Ming¡¯s strategy 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 Su Hui calmed down and no longer looked at the giant lizard. He waited for his Big Brother¡¯s next plan while Su Ming seriously thought of a strategy to deal with it. ¡°First of all, the two wolves were far inferior to the giant lizard in terms of speed. This proved that the previous pincer attack method was not effective. ¡± ¡°Second, Su Hui and the wolf should avoid a direct confrontation with the other party. The giant lizard had been careless previously, but this did not mean that the other party could still be deceived by Su Hui in the following actions. ¡± ¡°Lastly, if they could not gain an advantage in speed, they would need to gain an advantage in other areas in order to defeat the giant lizard. The two wolves had this advantage. ¡± ¡°After thinking about it, a brand new strategy appeared in Su Ming¡¯s mind. He did not hesitate for long and made a prompt decision, ready to execute it immediately. ¡± He gave Su Hui a look and asked him to come closer. Su Ming growled and told him the plan. ¡°In the following actions, both Su Hui and himself played an important role. If either side made a mistake, it would lead to the failure of the strategy, which would allow the giant lizard to detect it in advance. ¡± Su Hui listened to his big brother¡¯s plan carefully and revealed an excited look. He nodded to show that he understood. ¡ª He hadn¡¯t finished writing it yet. He would make up for it tonight. It was obvious that the ability to predict the future of supermodels like the giant lizard and Su Ming had indeed closed the gap in strength by a lot. ¡°Thinking of this, Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky. If he didn¡¯t have the help of this ability, he could only watch helplessly as the wolf pack was destroyed by the giant lizard one by one. His original battle plan would have been completely defeated. ¡± ¡°Without giving the opponent a chance to react, Su Ming flexed his muscles and jumped up. He turned into a lightning bolt and charged toward the giant lizard. ¡± ¡°Having experienced many battles, he understood that if he wanted to continue the confrontation with the opponent, blindly defending was not the best way to deal with it. Only by attacking and defending at the same time would he be able to come and go and successfully delay the opponent. ¡± ¡°In the blink of an eye, Su Ming arrived in front of the opponent at lightning speed. He raised his sharp wolf claws and slammed them toward the opponent¡¯s head. ¡± ¡°With the boost of his strength and speed, his sharp claws broke through the air and made a faint sound of air being torn apart. ¡± It was only at this moment that the giant lizard regained its senses after sensing the wind pressure coming from above its head. ¡°It subconsciously raised its sharp claws and wanted to block the attack from above. However, it suddenly remembered that the strength of the intruder might be more than that. ¡± ¡°Out of vigilance, the giant lizard withdrew its sharp claws, turned its body to the side, and dodged the attack from above. ¡± ¡°Su Ming was not discouraged after the sharp claws missed. He quickly stabilized his body, landed on the surface of the lava, and stepped forward, closely following the giant lizard¡¯s footsteps. ¡± ¡°Seeing that the opponent was getting closer, the giant lizard regained its rationality and maintained a strong vigilance. ¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t choose to attack directly like before. Instead, it used the method of retreating to observe the White Wolf¡¯s strength. ¡± ¡°In view of the previous few exchanges, each time the opponent was able to dodge its own attacks, a question arose in the giant lizard¡¯s heart. ¡± Could it be that the white wolf in front of it was actually suppressing its strength to maintain a standoff with it? ¡°Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be able to explain how the opponent, who was only at the initial stage of the King Realm, was able to dodge its attacks several times. ¡± ¡°With this confusion in its heart, the giant lizard decided to pay attention to its opponent¡¯s strength and use a relatively conservative battle method to observe its opponent¡¯s actual combat ability. ¡± Whoosh The white shadow that belonged to Su Ming flashed to the right side of the giant lizard and thrust toward its waist with an intense attack. ¡°As a top-tier king creature, the giant lizard¡¯s sensitivity was extraordinary. It could sense the slightest movement in its surroundings. ¡± ¡°This also made the giant lizard have an excellent sense of danger. The moment it sensed the attack, it jumped high and successfully dodged it. ¡± ¡°Although it was not clear why the other party was so wary of it, Su Ming obviously would not let go of the great opportunity in front of him. ¡± ¡°While the giant lizard was rising, he changed the direction of his sharp claws and forcefully charged upwards, in order to give the other party a heavy blow. ¡± ¡°Facing such an attack, the giant lizard naturally couldn¡¯t just blindly take a beating. Facing the Lightning Wolf¡¯s claws, it also waved its blazing claws and collided with them. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°Instantly, a small explosion occurred between the two. ¡± ¡°The collision between lightning and high-level flames actually caused a detonation reaction. Thus, the energy of both sides was instantly contracted and quickly spread out, creating an explosive fluctuation. ¡± Su Ming quickly took two steps back and shook his wolf claw. The numbness and slight burning sensation was transmitted. ¡°With the help of this wave of air currents, the giant lizard retreated and landed steadily on the surface of the lava. It seemed to be unharmed. ¡± ¡°It first looked at its sharp claws with some suspicion, then looked at the White Wolf in front of it. Some uncertain thoughts arose in its heart. ¡± ¡°Although it suspected that the giant Wolf¡¯s strength was more than that, regardless of whether it was this battle or the other party¡¯s previous attacks. ¡± ¡°It seemed to have the same battle strength as an early-stage king, but what made the giant lizard feel strange was that in the first battle of pressure, the other party gave it a feeling that it was not inferior to those ¡®old friends¡¯it had fought many times before. ¡± ¡°At the same time, it was able to perfectly dodge out of its senses every time. This was something that even its ¡®old friends¡¯were unable to do, unless it was an opponent on the same level as the giant lizard. ¡± ¡°All signs were on the surface. The giant wolf might be more powerful than this, but why didn¡¯t it use its full strength? Instead, it continued to maintain its strength in the early-stage King Realm. ¡± ¡°In order to solve its own problems and get rid of its opponent as soon as possible, the giant lizard decided to make a bold attempt. ¡± ¡°It controlled the lava that was scattered around it and covered its body. It stuck tightly to the outer side of its body and perfectly combined with the scales, forming a magma armor that belonged to it. ¡± ¡°This newly formed armor was black and red in color. Its surface looked transparent and had no impurities. Because it was combined with the scale armor, it was unusually strong and could effectively defend against many attacks, it could be considered one of the giant lizard¡¯s trump cards. ¡± Its purpose was very simple. It wanted to test the White Wolf¡¯s true combat strength and whether its previous guess was wrong. It tightened its hind legs and let go quickly. The giant lizard¡¯s body disappeared. This was the first time it had launched an attack since it noticed something was wrong. ¡°Seeing that his opponent had changed his fighting style, Su Ming also realized that he couldn¡¯t use the fierce attack style he used before. ¡± The battle patterns on both sides burst out with dazzling light. His muscles jumped up and he stepped forward to take the initiative to meet his opponent¡¯s attack. ¡°The giant lizard seemed to be taking the initiative to attack, but in fact, it wanted to test the opponent¡¯s ability range. ¡± ¡°Therefore, it only chose the most basic claw attack. It raised its body and half stood up. With a pouncing attack, it swung its front claws forward. ¡± ¡°Although the opponent¡¯s speed was abnormally agile, Su Ming still accurately sensed the direction of its attack through the experience of several battles. ¡± He changed his body in advance and dodged to the right. He successfully dodged the attack from the giant lizard. ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°With its body weight of thousands of kilograms, even if the giant lizard didn¡¯t use its full strength, it still splashed a large amount of lava, causing the ground to shake violently and causing a sea of fire wave to appear on the surface of the lava in front of it, it swept far away and only calmed down after a long time. ¡± ¡°Taking advantage of the moment when his opponent missed and couldn¡¯t react in time, Su Ming borrowed the momentum from the low altitude and stepped on the air current. He changed his body again and aimed his front claws at the giant lizard¡¯s position, bringing with it endless lightning, he struck down fiercely. ¡± ¡°Bang! ! !¡± ¡°The brutal lightning struck the surface of the black and red flowing light armor, but only a few cracks appeared. Most of the electricity seemed to be isolated. ¡± ¡°The sharp wolf claws that followed closely pierced the top layer of the smooth armor, but even the ability to expand the cracks was unable to do so. It was as if they had entered a bottomless pit, without any signs of life. ¡± ¡°Su Ming even felt that he was not slapping the giant lizard¡¯s armor, but a swamp of the abyss. ¡± logo Chapter 409 ? ¡°Chapter 409: Chapter 241, two-sided pincer attack 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°On top of the lava, the giant lizard, which was as big as an elephant, was running in front. It kept breaking through the lava on both sides, creating large sparks. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the White Wolf, which was also huge, was following behind with lightning under its feet. With the power of lightning, it pushed back the surrounding lava, jumped up its muscles, quickened its pace, and caught up with the giant lizard in front of it. ¡± The giant lizard did not expect the other party to act like this. ¡°Previously, when it was retreating, it sprayed a stream of hot orange-red flames in the direction of the giant wolf, in order to temporarily hold the other party in place so that it could not stop itself from leaving in a short period of time. ¡± ¡°According to the experience of several exchanges, the giant lizard thought that this move was quite effective. Almost every time, it could rely on this kind of method to trap the giant wolf in place. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, this time, the other party did not do as it wished. ¡± ¡°Feeling the wind pressure from behind, the giant lizard¡¯s body flashed and it hurriedly jumped to the left. ¡± ¡°This also caused Su Ming, who was at the back, to fail in his pouncing attack. ¡± ¡°However, he did not take it to heart because now, his priority was no longer to heavily injure the giant lizard, but to slow down its own speed. ¡± ¡°As expected, under Su Ming¡¯s continuous interference, the giant lizard¡¯s speed, which was originally so fast that it could not even be seen as an afterimage, gradually slowed down. ¡± ¡°No matter how much the giant lizard thought about it, the giant wolf behind it would be so difficult to deal with, and its speed was actually not much inferior to its own. ¡± ¡°In order to continuously dodge the attack from the other party and completely shake it off, it could be said that the giant lizard had spent a lot of effort. Thus, it gradually removed its attention on the Red Wolf. ¡± ¡°There was no lack of reasons for Su Ming¡¯s harassment, which caused it to be overwhelmed. However, more importantly, due to its confidence in its speed, the giant lizard thought that it was impossible for the other party to match its own pace and be able to stop it in advance. ¡± ¡°In the end, these king creatures, as the overlords of a region, had a proud self-esteem. They would not easily identify with existences that were weaker than them, even for creatures like the giant lizard.., it was the same for creatures that had already suffered two losses. ¡± ¡°Once again, it dodged the wind pressure from its tail. The giant lizard jumped to the right and looked back at the area behind it. The White Wolf was still chasing it relentlessly. ¡± ¡°Although Su Ming¡¯s speed would stop with every swipe of its claw, the giant lizard in front of him would also slow down in order to dodge it. ¡± ¡°The two continued to be in a stalemate. The giant lizard couldn¡¯t get rid of the white wolf, and Su Ming could only grab the tail of the other party to attack. ¡± ¡°In the distance, Su Ming burst into a large amount of flames and ran above the lava, so fast that he left an afterimage. Unfortunately, his speed was not as fast as Su Ming and the giant lizard. ¡± ¡°Seeing that his big brother was already entangled with the opponent, Su Hui couldn¡¯t help but increase his strength. He lowered his head and quickly walked forward against the airflow. ¡± ¡°In order to accurately intercept the giant lizard in the distance, Su Hui had to change his direction from time to time according to the opponent¡¯s turn. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, with his big brother in a stalemate, the opponent¡¯s movements were not as frequent as before. Instead, they were concentrated in the confrontation with his big brother. ¡± ¡°Because of this, the opponent¡¯s speed became much slower, and his movements could be quickly identified. This made the burden on Su Hui¡¯s body lighten a lot, and he gradually closed the distance between him and the opponent. ¡± ¡°As time passed, the giant lizard¡¯s speed became slower and slower. It hated the White Wolf so much that it followed behind it, making it difficult for it to speed up. ¡± ¡°Sometimes, the giant lizard even wanted to stop and completely eliminate this hateful opponent, to relieve the anger in its heart. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it knew that this was just a good idea in its heart. Not to mention the difference in strength between the two, it was not enough to crush it. Moreover, there was a red wolf running from afar, as long as it stopped, it would fall into a disadvantageous situation. ¡± ¡°Speaking of the red wolf, the giant lizard suddenly remembered that it seemed that it had not checked on the other party for a period of time. Being pestered by the White Wolf, it almost forgot its original duty. ¡± ¡°As it thought, it could not help but look to the right. However, what entered its eyes was only a magma sea. There were no living creatures. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, the giant lizard immediately became vigilant. It hurriedly looked around in an attempt to find any traces of the red wolf. ¡± ¡°During this time, it completely ignored the lightning claws that came from behind. It forcefully withstood the attack with its lava armor. ¡± ¡°The strong impact pushed it forward, causing the giant lizard to almost fall. A crack appeared on the armor on its tail. ¡± ¡°However, the giant lizard had already taken the initiative to ignore this situation. The situation it was facing now was much more serious than the loss of its body. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard looked at the scene in front of it in shock. It did not know when, but the red wolf had already approached the area in front of it and was getting closer and closer. ¡± ¡°Previously, the giant lizard was full of confidence and thought that the other party would never be able to get close to it. However, it did not expect that the reality was far beyond its imagination. ¡± It looked back at the white wolf chasing after it and then turned to look at the red wolf in front of it. The giant lizard realized a serious problem. Perhaps it had fallen into the Wolf Pack¡¯s trap. ¡°After becoming a king creature, the giant lizard¡¯s intelligence was basically comparable to that of a human. Previously, it was entangled with Su Ming and did not realize it. Now that it saw the red wolf in front of it, how could it not notice the heresy. ¡± ¡°Without a doubt, the giant lizard had unknowingly fallen into the battle strategy of the two Wolf Hearts. ¡± logo Chapter 410 ? ¡°Chapter 410: Chapter 241, two-sided pincer attack 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°This was the ingenuity of Su Ming¡¯s plan. It looked like he was going to continue pursuing the enemy without any changes, but in reality, he had secretly changed his plan of action and waited for the enemy to take the bait. By the time he realized that the situation had already become impossible for him to escape. ¡± ¡°When he thought of the losses he had suffered from the two wolves, the giant lizard¡¯s expression became a little flustered. It did not dare to guarantee that it could deal with two opponents of the same level at the same time. ¡± ¡°In fact, as a top-tier king, the giant lizard had no problem facing three mutated kings. However, the creature in front of it was not a mutated creature, but an evolved king creature, its strength far surpassed mutated kings of the same level. ¡± ¡°In order to escape from the encirclement of the two wolves, the giant lizard completely ignored the threat from behind and used its armor to temporarily block the attack of the Thunder Claw. ¡± It focused all its attention on controlling all its muscles on its four limbs. It sped up its running speed in an attempt to leave the red wolf in front of it. ¡°Compared to the white wolf that was similar to Su Ming, the Red Wolf that had just advanced seemed to be easier to deal with. Whether it was its strength or speed, it was far inferior to itself. ¡± ¡°Therefore, if it wanted to break through the protective circle, the front was the best place to break through. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard understood. In order to surround it, the Red Wolf didn¡¯t choose to run forward. Instead, it kept approaching at a slanted angle. This could ensure that it wouldn¡¯t lose the other party, and it could also get closer quickly. ¡± The giant lizard saw through the other party¡¯s actions and immediately changed its direction. It quickly ran in the opposite direction of the Red Wolf. ¡°In this way, it would take a lot of effort for the other party to catch up with it. It could use this time to increase the distance between it and the other party and escape from this encirclement. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard thought well, but unfortunately, it ignored Su Ming who was behind it. ¡± ¡°Bang! ! !¡± ¡°A loud sound came from behind. The giant lizard¡¯s body, which was still spinning, suddenly stopped, and then fell forward due to the impact. ¡± ¡°Although it ignored the attack from behind, Su Ming did not reduce the intensity of the attack. Instead, he increased the intensity of the attack, leaving a huge crack on the magma armor at its tail, it was almost as fast as the top of its head. ¡± ¡°Before it had time to think, the giant lizard was pushed forward by the powerful force and fell into the magma. Its plan to reverse the situation had failed. ¡± ¡°Su Hui, who was far away, saw that his big brother had made a new move. He rushed forward without hesitation and approached the giant lizard, forming an encirclement with Su Ming. ¡± ¡°By the time the giant lizard had recovered from the impact and stood up completely, the two giant wolves had already surrounded it. ¡± ¡°Until now, the giant lizard was still dreaming. It ignored the white wolves behind it and pounced on the Red Wolf in front of it, trying to force the other party to retreat and open a path. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Su Hui was already prepared. He didn¡¯t resist the giant lizard directly. He finished brewing the blazing flame in his mouth and exhaled, forcefully stopping the other party¡¯s movement. ¡± ¡°Su Hui¡¯s blazing flame breath was basically the same as the giant lizard¡¯s breath. Both of them were orange-red flames, one of the high-level flames. ¡± ¡°However, the giant lizard was in a hurry to escape, so it was impossible for it to break into other flames. Even with its defensive power, it wouldn¡¯t feel good facing the blazing flame, let alone absorbing it completely, it would also take a lot of time. ¡± It suddenly stopped. It stuck closely to the flames in front of its eyes and turned to run to the other side. ¡°However, this pause gave Su Ming an opportunity. He loosened his taut muscles and turned into a ray of light, pouncing directly on the top of the giant lizard¡¯s armor. ¡± ¡°The sharp claws that were emitting endless power slammed on the top of the giant lizard¡¯s magma armor, further enlarging the cracks on the top. ¡± ¡°Despite the pain from its head, the giant lizard panicked and turned back. It spat out its own flames in an attempt to force its opponent back so that it could take a breather. ¡± ¡°However, all of these actions would be in vain in front of Su Ming, who had the ability to predict the situation. ¡± ¡°Before the giant lizard could completely spit out its flames, Su Ming had already risen higher and higher. Not only did he avoid the blazing flames, he even jumped to the top of the giant lizard¡¯s head. ¡± ¡°Gathering his potential energy, he swooped down from the sky and charged at the giant lizard. ¡± ¡°After the panic was over, the giant lizard regained a trace of calmness. It keenly sensed the attack from above and retreated without thinking. ¡± ¡°At this moment, Su Ming¡¯s fiery red figure passed through the Sea of fire and rushed to the tail of the giant lizard. He did not care about his own safety and pounced on the top of the giant lizard¡¯s slender tail, interrupting its retreat. ¡± ¡°Roar! ! !¡± ¡°Sensing the obstruction from the rear, the giant lizard let out a fierce roar to express its anger. ¡± ¡°It crazily shook its tail, trying to shake off the red wolf above, but the other party seemed to be fixed. No matter how the giant lizard moved, it couldn¡¯t fall down. ¡± ¡°Seeing that the attack from above was about to come, the giant lizard had no choice but to raise its body and wave its fiery claws, clashing with the White Wolf¡¯s lightning claws. ¡± ¡°Bang! !¡± ¡°After a loud explosion, smoke rose and enveloped the central area. ¡± ¡°Su Ming used his control of his body to quickly reduce the numbness on the wolf¡¯s claws and landed steadily on the ground. He activated his thunder potential energy to disperse the smoke around him to avoid blocking his vision, he gave his opponent a chance to escape. ¡± ¡°On the other side, the giant lizard took advantage of the smoke to frantically shake its body. It even controlled its tail to hit the top of the lava in an attempt to shake the red wolf off its body. The opponent¡¯s existence was too much of a hindrance to the battle. ¡± ¡°However, before it could shake the red wolf off, the fog in front of it quickly dissipated and disappeared without a trace. ¡± ¡°Looking at the White Wolf in front of it, the giant lizard felt a burst of pressure. It had to give up on the idea of shaking off the red wolf and focus on facing the opponent in front of it. ¡± ¡°If it wanted to hurt the opponent, it had to destroy the armor on the outside first. This was Su Ming¡¯s current battle plan. ¡± ¡°He did not think too much. When he saw the giant lizard move back, he stepped up and swung his lightning claw at the crack on the opponent¡¯s armor. ¡± The giant lizard naturally wouldn¡¯t do as he wanted. It first shot out a flame to slow down the White Wolf¡¯s movement. ¡°Then, it dragged its heavy body and crossed the Sea of flames. Seizing the opportunity, it raised its sharp claws and stabbed at the white wolf¡¯s defenseless abdomen. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard¡¯s action was pretty good. It could use the flames to successfully force the red wolf behind it back. At the same time, it could get close to the White Wolf and change their attacking and defending identities. ¡± ¡°If its opponent was an evolved creature that did not have the ability to predict, perhaps the giant lizard could succeed. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, there were no ifs in reality. With this ability alone, Su Ming could temporarily contend with the giant lizard. ¡± The sharp claws with the blazing flames stuck close to the opponent¡¯s white fur. The giant lizard could not believe that the opponent could still dodge its attack in the blink of an eye. ¡°Looking at the opponent in front of it, Su Ming quickly gathered his potential energy and suddenly struck the crack on the giant lizard. ¡± ¡°With a cracking sound, the crack on the top of the giant lizard spread until it reached the surface of the armor. ¡± ¡°Bang¡­¡± ¡°First, the armor on the top of the giant lizard¡¯s head shattered. Then, as if there was a chain reaction, its body parts, including Su Hui¡¯s tail, shattered one after another and turned into red crystals that scattered into the magma, they were gradually dissolved and absorbed. ¡± ¡°Feeling the shattering of its armor, the giant lizard¡¯s expression turned from shock to fear. In the past, it would have found it hard to believe that there was a creature that could break its proud magma armor. ¡± ¡°At the same time, due to the shattering of the armor, Su Hui was able to directly touch its tail. ¡± ¡°This also gave it the opportunity to fight from behind. It suddenly opened its mouth, revealing its sharp teeth, and gnawed on the top of the giant lizard¡¯s hard scales. ¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± ¡°The giant lizard let out a miserable cry. Even its hard armor was unable to block the bite of the king creature. Large amounts of scales fell down, and fresh blood splashed everywhere, splashing into Su Hui¡¯s mouth. ¡± logo Chapter 411 ? ¡°Chapter 411: Chapter 242, the end of the giant lizard ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Gulp¡­¡± ¡°Warm blood flowed into Su Hui¡¯s mouth, nourishing his long-dried throat. ¡± ¡°It had used up a lot of energy during the battle, so it was good to use this blood to replenish itself. ¡± ¡°The intense pain surged into the giant lizard¡¯s heart, turning into endless anger. It had never thought that as the volcano overlord, it would also suffer at the hands of other creatures. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard had even forgotten when it had been injured the last time. Ever since it became a king creature, it had not experienced such pain for a long time. ¡± ¡°A large amount of anger had eroded its original rationality. It did not care about the injuries at its back. It suddenly raised its tail and heavily struck the depths of the magma, creating large sparks. ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°A fierce vibration was transmitted over, causing Su Hui at the tail to almost fall down, but he still managed to hold on in the end. ¡± ¡°In order to help his big brother delay the other party¡¯s actions, Su Hui vowed that he would not let go of his sharp claws even if he died. He even increased the strength of his bite, tearing off the few scales of the giant lizard and digging deep into its flesh and blood. ¡± ¡°Roar! ! !¡± The giant lizard let out a sorrowful cry. Su Hui¡¯s actions had undoubtedly angered the other party even more. ¡°It used all of its tricks, crazily swinging its bloody tail, repeatedly striking deep into the magma, in an attempt to shake off the red wolf above. ¡± ¡°Su Hui, who had caught the tail, felt the world spin. A violent dizziness surged into his mind, and the scenery in his sight formed multiple images. ¡± ¡°Gritting his teeth, Su Hui closed his eyes to reduce the influence of his body. Not only did he not fall out, but he even stuck to the tail with more force. ¡± ¡°Although his mind was almost dizzy, he still relied on his willpower to persevere. ¡± ¡°Thanks to Su Hui¡¯s actions, the giant lizard, which had been corroded by the flames of anger, had basically shifted its attention to Su Hui and did not notice the White Wolf¡¯s actions. ¡± ¡°Controlling the Thunder potential energy in his body, Su Ming quickly waved his thunder claw and stabbed at the giant lizard¡¯s defenseless throat. ¡± ¡°PFFT! ! !¡± The scales were shattered and blood splattered. ¡°Although the giant lizard had instinctively dodged at the critical moment, it was still injured by the Thunder Claw. ¡± ¡°The black scales on its pitch-black throat were completely shattered, forming a powder-like shard that floated above the lava. ¡± ¡°The exposed skin was pink and tender. After being torn by the Lightning, there were a few long claw marks in the center. The two sides of the skin were covered in charred black flesh, and fresh blood was flowing freely from the top, it splashed on the surface of the lava below. ¡± ¡°Unlike the pain at the tail, the tearing sensation brought by the Lightning Claw was far beyond what the giant lizard could bear. ¡± ¡°Even now, there was still a little numbness from the wounds, which made the giant lizard wish it was dead. ¡± ¡°At the same time, this unprecedented pain not only made the giant lizard¡¯s pain reach its peak, but also suppressed its anger and gained some rationality. ¡± ¡°Perhaps due to its desire to survive, the giant lizard finally regained some rationality and was no longer as angry and reckless as before. ¡± ¡°The broken armor, the wound on its tail, the claw marks on its throat, and the multiple blows caused the giant lizard¡¯s strength to be far from its peak. It vigilantly looked at the White Wolf¡¯s position and did not retreat or advance. ¡± ¡°As for the red wolf that had previously angered it, the giant lizard temporarily had no time to chase it away. It could only let the other party wrap itself around its body. ¡± ¡°Su Ming gathered his thunder energy, causing a large amount of lightning to appear on the surface of its limbs. He looked at the giant lizard in front of him. ¡± ¡°During the previous confrontation, Su Ming had already felt that the other party¡¯s strength had decreased. Now that he was on guard, it further confirmed Su Ming¡¯s guess. ¡± ¡°Without any hesitation, Su Ming loosened his tight hind legs and charged forward. He turned into lightning and attacked the opponent in front of him. ¡± ¡°Facing the White Wolf¡¯s attack, the giant lizard was no longer as calm as before. A layer of red liquid appeared on the surface of its body. A large amount of blazing flames gathered in its mouth. When the White Wolf was close enough, it suddenly erupted, it scattered the area in front of it. ¡± ¡°The giant lizard was clear that its flame breath could hardly cause any damage to the opponent, but that was not its purpose. ¡± ¡°Through the ability of the Lightning¡¯s line of sight, Su Ming had long anticipated the opponent¡¯s attack. He quickly retreated and waved his lightning claws, repelling the aftershock of the flames that were surging toward him. ¡± ¡°He did not know what the giant lizard was planning. The previous exchanges should have taught the opponent a lesson, allowing it to understand that it was impossible to harm itself with such a move. ¡± ¡°Feeling the abundant lightning energy in his body, Su Ming decided not to sit still and wait for death. ¡± He let go of his tight retreat and suddenly dove forward. He raised a pair of lightning claws and pounced toward the sea of flames. ¡°The violent lightning tore apart the flames in front of him, opening a special path for Su Ming. ¡± ¡°The high temperature kept passing through the flames on both sides to his body. Obviously, the temperature here wasn¡¯t suitable for Su Ming to stay for long. ¡± ¡°As he walked forward, he could not help but pick up his pace. He walked forward, wanting to pass through the Sea of fire. ¡± ¡°Suddenly, a black figure walked toward Su Ming from the front. It almost passed him by. ¡± ¡°The other party¡¯s originally fast speed slowed down the moment he saw Su Ming, until it completely stopped. ¡± ¡°His confident expression also completely disappeared, turning into shock and astonishment. No matter how much the giant lizard thought about it, the other party actually dared to directly cross the sea of flames and walk forward. ¡± logo Chapter 412 ? ¡°Chapter 412: Chapter 242, Doomsday 2 of the giant lizard ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°While the enemy was observing itself, Su Ming was also looking at the creature in front of him.¡± ¡°The appearance of this giant lizard had changed a lot compared to before. The wound on its throat that had been torn by Su Ming was gone, and the part of its tail that had been bitten by Su Hui was also intact, it had even gotten rid of Su Hui, who had been dragging it.¡± What was even more special was that the armor that it could not summon before had returned to its body. ¡°Without a doubt, Su Ming immediately recognized that this was not a giant lizard, but a clone that it had created through its ability.¡± ¡°This must have been part of the other party¡¯s plan. However, from the shocked expression on the clone¡¯s face, Su Ming concluded that they definitely did not think that he could break through the Sea of fire, which had also broken the giant lizard¡¯s plan.¡± ¡°No matter what its previous plan was, whether it was a feint or a disguise, it was clearly unable to succeed.¡± ¡°Su Ming also did not hesitate. Without waiting for the giant lizard clone in front of him to have any reaction, he swiped his claw at the opponent.¡± ¡°Carrying endless potential energy, the lightning claw suddenly swung down and shattered the giant lizard¡¯s fragile magma armor. It was only an elite level defense, and it was impossible to block the king¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°The Sharp Wolf Claw shattered the scales on its surface and tore apart the flesh inside, revealing the pale skull.¡± ¡°As the strength continued to increase, the skull did not last long before it was smashed into pieces and scattered in all directions.¡± The brain inside was not spared either. It was crushed into a pile of meat paste by the huge impact and splashed onto Su Ming¡¯s face. ¡°Licking the blood on his face, Su Ming looked at the headless body that was convulsing on the ground and could not help but sigh at the degree of realism.¡± ¡°In a short while, the clone that lost its source of life quickly dissolved and turned into red lava again, fusing into the ground.¡± ¡°According to Su Ming¡¯s previous understanding, unless the main body was observing what the clone experienced, it should not be able to transmit it.¡± ¡°Therefore, it could be considered a semi-independent entity. Even if it was attacked by Su Ming, it would not be able to report the incident to its main body until it died.¡± It condensed the Lightning on its sharp claws and completely shook off the magma above it. Su Ming looked in front of the sea of fire and could vaguely see the scene on the other side. The giant lizard was still on the spot and did not move at all. It seemed that Su Hui was performing his task well. ¡°Although they did not know the opponent¡¯s battle plan, it was obviously not important anymore because Su Ming had already taken care of the doppelganger that he trusted.¡± ¡°Su Ming swung his sharp claws forward. He was like a speeding train, charging forward and repelling the flames on both sides.¡± ¡­ ¡°In front of the Sea of fire, the giant lizard was silently calculating the time to attack. Previously, it did not hesitate to expend its potential energy to create a doppelganger in order to achieve the current plan.¡± ¡°Using its long battle experience with the White Wolf, it was certain that the other party would avoid the attack of the first creature that charged out of the Sea of fire. Thus, it could use this to create a diversion tactic.¡± ¡°It would let the clone attack first, and then it would follow. From the left and right sides, it would attack from the front and the back, so that the other party would not have time to deal with it.¡± ¡°Even if the white wolf can dodge the doppelganger¡¯s attack, it will be difficult for it to dodge. It will follow closely behind the attack of its own body.¡± ¡°If I can inflict heavy damage on it, it will effectively reduce the attack power of the two wolves, and thus expand my advantage.¡± ¡°Thinking of this, the giant lizard looked behind it and bit the Red Wolf on its tail.¡± This damn guy! ¡°He dared to hurt me. If it weren¡¯t for the existence of the white wolf, the giant lizard would have torn him into pieces.¡± ¡°However, this opportunity would come soon, as long as the battle plan in front of it was executed properly.¡± ¡°Without looking at the red wolf behind it, the giant lizard completely ignored it. It focused its attention on the Sea of fire in front of it.¡± It was almost time for it to enter. It had been a while since the clone left. ¡°It walked forward quickly. Even though it was injured, its speed was still quite fast.¡± ¡°Perhaps it was the giant lizard¡¯s illusion, but it seemed to have seen a large figure moving in the Sea of fire.¡± ¡°It shook its head abruptly, suppressed its guesses, and continued to walk forward.¡± ¡°At this moment, a snow-white figure broke through the orange-red flames around it and appeared in front of the giant lizard.¡± It was actually the White Wolf! ! This is impossible! ! ? ¡°The giant lizard cried out in despair. This was its last hope of victory. If it lost this opportunity, the wolf pack would become vigilant and find it difficult to carry out its strategy again.¡± ¡°It had never thought that the white wolf, as its opponent, would be able to change its strategy and break through the Sea of fire.¡± ¡°Before the giant lizard could recover from its shock and despair, a pair of brutal lightning claws attacked it.¡± ¡°Since the giant lizard could notice Su Ming¡¯s figure, Su Ming naturally could also sense the giant lizard¡¯s position. Thus, after he rushed out of the Sea of fire, he decisively charged at the other party.¡± ¡°The lightning claws in his eyes grew bigger and bigger, almost reaching his throat once again.¡± ¡°Feeling the threat to its life, the giant lizard hurriedly turned its head and dodged to the right, narrowly dodging it.¡± Sizzle ¡°However, the sharpness of the Lightning Claw was far beyond its imagination. Even though it dodged so quickly, a small cut was still made on its neck.¡± ¡°The pitch-black scales on top of it broke into two halves, falling from the neck and falling into the magma.¡± ¡°A small scratch quickly appeared on the exposed pink skin, and traces of blood quickly flowed out.¡± ¡°The pain from its neck made the giant lizard feel even more pressured. It took a step back hesitantly, putting some distance between it and the White Wolf.¡± ¡°Just as it was about to lift up its hind legs again, Su Hui, who was at its tail, made a new move.¡± ¡°Taking advantage of the giant lizard¡¯s movement, it was like a spider. It used all four of its limbs to crawl forward and wrap around its opponent¡¯s back, tightly wrapping it up.¡± ¡°On the other side, when Su Ming saw his little brother¡¯s actions, he used his previous tacit understanding to charge at the giant lizard without hesitation. He raised his sharp claws and struck at its head.¡± ¡°The giant lizard, which had been retreating normally, became panicked after Su Hui disrupted its rhythm. It shook its body and raised its sharp claws, trying to force the red wolf to retreat before the white wolf could sense it¡± ¡°It knew very well that if this continued, it would have no means to deal with the two wolves and would eventually face death.¡± ¡°Facing the intense shaking, Su Hui was like a nail that was fixed on the back of the other party.¡± ¡°No matter whether it was the slapping of its sharp claws or the shaking of its back, it was unable to drag it down from above.¡± ¡°The giant lizard also thought of using flames to disperse the other party, but unfortunately, due to the problem of its cervical vertebra, its head was still unable to face the back of the other party.¡± ¡°Su Hui lay on the back of the giant lizard without saying a word. His forelimbs and waist were all scratched by the enemy¡¯s sharp claws, and fresh blood kept flowing down from above.¡± ¡°Helpless, the giant lizard wanted to stand up and wave its fiery claws to meet the enemy.¡± ¡°However, it found that because of the red wolf¡¯s obstruction behind it, it was quite difficult for it to even stand up.¡± ¡°At this moment, it couldn¡¯t even move an inch, let alone stand up.¡± ¡°Despair surged into the giant lizard¡¯s heart once again. It didn¡¯t want to just sit there and wait for death, but it realized that the only ability it could still use was flame breath.¡± ¡°With the determination to fight to the death, the giant lizard showed a determined expression. It raised its head and faced the lightning claw that was attacking it. It suddenly spat out the flame breath from its mouth and completely released it toward the White Wolf¡¯s position.¡± ¡°If it was a white wolf that was unprepared, it would have been seriously injured even if it didn¡¯t die, the giant lizard thought to itself.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the giant lizard¡¯s beast-like attack didn¡¯t have any effect on Su Ming, who had the sight of lightning.¡± ¡°The fierce lightning quickly tore apart the orange-red flame and split it into two halves from the center, revealing Su Ming¡¯s figure.¡± ¡°Following the flame, the Lightning Claw struck down and shattered the lizard¡¯s hard scales. It tore apart its inner muscles, and the white skull could be vaguely seen in the depths of its flesh.¡± logo Chapter 413 ? ¡°Chapter 413: Chapter 243, return journey 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Bang! ! !¡± A loud crash sounded like thunder. ¡°Tearing, burning, and shaking, three different types of pain rushed into the giant lizard¡¯s brain in an instant, causing the remaining bit of rationality to be completely devoured. ¡± ¡°Even without Su Hui¡¯s entanglement, the giant lizard collapsed to the ground weakly. Su Ming¡¯s sudden strike caused a huge crack to appear on the giant lizard¡¯s skull, causing a violent shaking sensation, the internal brain was already in a mess. It could not think about too many things. ¡± ¡°The scales on the outer scalp of the giant lizard had all fallen off, revealing its tender skin. A thin and long claw mark appeared above. The depth of the wound was so deep that the skull on the inner side could be seen. On both sides of the skull, charred black scalps were rolled up, this was the result of being roasted by lightning. ¡± A large amount of blood continuously flowed out from the wound. It flowed along the giant lizard¡¯s skin and covered its entire head. It looked bloody and tragic. ¡°However, even at this level, the half-unconscious giant lizard still could not detect it. It looked forward with a golden light. Its eyes were a little dull. Its consciousness was close to blurring, and it allowed the blood above its head to continue spreading. ¡± Su Hui released his grip on the giant lizard¡¯s Wolf Claw. He felt that the giant lizard¡¯s body was relaxed. He realized that there was no need to continue carrying out the original mission as before. ¡°He looked at his big brother Su Ming, wanting to confirm his judgment. ¡± Su Ming stepped on the giant lizard¡¯s neck with one claw. He met his little brother¡¯s questioning gaze and nodded seriously. ¡°After receiving his big brother¡¯s approval, Su Hui let go of his wolf claw and walked to the front, wanting to check on the giant lizard¡¯s condition. ¡± ¡°Suddenly, just as Su Hui was about to approach, the giant lizard suddenly broke free from Su Ming¡¯s Wolf Claw and jumped up. It opened its thin mouth and bit Su Hui¡¯s throat. ¡± ¡°Its initially absent-minded gaze became sharp, and it was filled with the aura of a desperate fight. ¡± ¡°It seemed that the previous situation was actually an act for the two wolves to see, but in fact, they had already secretly planned a new plan. ¡± ¡°The other party¡¯s speed was so fast that it did not seem to be in a state of near death. Before Su Hui even had the time to react, the giant lizard¡¯s two rows of sharp teeth were already close to its throat. ¡± ¡°At the critical moment, a pair of lightning wolf claws suddenly struck from the side. With a surging momentum, the giant lizard was sent flying to the right. ¡± ¡°Bang¡­¡± The giant lizard¡¯s body was already in pieces. There was no strength left to stop Su Ming. The previous explosion was its last remaining strength. ¡°Following the strong impact, the giant lizard fell all the way into the lava. It rolled a few times before it stopped. ¡± ¡°Lying on the ground and breathing out white air, the giant lizard tried to stand up despite the pain all over its body. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it had already exhausted its strength. It struggled for a long time until Su Ming and Su Hui approached it, but it still couldn¡¯t stand up. ¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± ¡°In the giant lizard¡¯s blurry vision, it vaguely saw the two wolves approaching. It let out a hoarse roar as if it was warning them not to come any closer, but it also seemed to be lamenting its own fate. ¡± ¡°Of course, Su Ming didn¡¯t care too much on the other side, in order to prevent the giant lizard from making any more deadly attacks. ¡± Su Ming didn¡¯t hold back and unleashed his full strength. He turned into a ray of light and charged forward. ¡°Before the giant lizard could react, it pounced into the depths of the lava, its sharp teeth tightly biting on its throat. ¡± ¡°Following the claw marks that were cut earlier, it stabbed into the depths of the flesh and tore open its throat. ¡± ¡°Immediately, a large amount of blood gushed out and flowed into Su Ming¡¯s mouth, nourishing his long-dried throat. ¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡± ¡°The giant lizard¡¯s expression changed from shock to despair, and finally to numbness. Looking at its life as a king, it ended up like this. It was a little too dramatic. ¡± ¡°Even if it was a king level creature, it could only last for a few more seconds. ¡± ¡°In the end, the giant lizard completely let go of its limbs and silently fell under Su Ming¡¯s sharp teeth. ¡± ¡°After the comfortable feeding and replenishing some of his strength, Su Ming let go of the sharp teeth and allowed the corpse to freely fall into the magma again. ¡± ¡°He licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and turned around to call out to Su Hui, Su Yi, and Ling who were far away. ¡± ¡°He called for them to come and eat together. Time was of the essence. Today was the third day of entering the volcano. They had to return to the outer area of Changbai Mountain before sunset and meet up with Lin Zeming, who was driving the helicopter. ¡± ¡°Before the other two wolves arrived, Su Ming gathered his potential energy and waved his thunder claw, cutting a hole in the giant lizard¡¯s abdomen. ¡± ¡°To make it easier for him to take it later, Su Ming deliberately opened the hole wide. When some internal organs and blood were flowing out, he quickly went deep into the hole and took out a shining crystal with familiarity. ¡± ¡°Compared to the life core that he had obtained before, the giant lizard¡¯s was much bigger, almost as big as an apple. ¡± ¡°Although it was covered with blood, it still could not stop the light it emitted. From this, one could see the energy contained within. ¡± ¡°Su Ming grabbed the crystal and wiped it slightly, revealing its original blood-red color. ¡± As expected of the most powerful creature in the volcanic zone. The energy contained in its life core far exceeded what Su Ming had seen in the past. logo Chapter 414 ? ¡°Chapter 414: Chapter 243, Return 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Without waiting for him to think carefully, the technology panel appeared and analyzed. ¡± ¡°[ king round-nosed giant lizard core ] : a super-powerful, soon-to-evolve core of the round-nosed giant lizard that has gathered most of the fire elemental energy in its body. After consuming it.., it can help mutated creatures at the peak of the elite level to successfully advance to king-level, and it can also slightly increase the strength of king-level evolved creatures. ¡± ¡°What surprised Su Ming was that according to the display on the technology panel, the giant lizard wasn¡¯t like the previous ¡®Phoenix¡¯, which was in the stage of bloodline atavism. This meant that it either didn¡¯t have an ancient bloodline.., or its bloodline was too thin, and it hadn¡¯t been fully activated yet. ¡± ¡°Su Ming didn¡¯t dare to imagine that it had such powerful strength even before it activated its bloodline. If it was successfully activated, then its rank would probably have reached the extraordinary level. ¡± ¡°Putting away the technology panel, Su Ming looked at the blood-red crystal. Although it didn¡¯t have any effect on the four wolves present, it was very useful to his companions in the protection zone and his human partners. ¡± ¡°Seeing the other two wolves walking over, Su Ming handed the crystal to his little sister and let her put it into the shadow cloth. ¡± ¡°After all the members had gathered, Su Ming announced the start of eating with a wolf roar. ¡± ¡°Su Hui, who had been unable to hold himself back for a long time, swallowed the flowing water in his mouth. He quickly pounced on the giant lizard¡¯s flesh and began to devour it. ¡± ¡°The flesh and blood of such a king-level creature was a great tonic. Not only could it quickly recover the stamina that had been consumed, but it could even accelerate the speed of a creature¡¯s evolution. ¡± ¡°Of course, compared to the life core, its effect was much weaker. ¡± ¡°Dissecting the scale armor in front of him, Su Ming bit down on the top of the other party¡¯s tender skin, along with the muscles inside, and swallowed it down. ¡± ¡°One had to say that as a top-tier king creature, the giant lizard not only had extraordinary strength, even the fleshy quality of its body, Ye Yuan, surpassed other king creatures. ¡± ¡°Su Ming did not know how to describe it either. Firm, smooth, elastic teeth, refreshing, juicy. Virtually all the mouthfeel that it could possess, it could find it on the giant lizard meat. Not only that.., other than the faint smell of sulfur on its body, it didn¡¯t smell fishy at all. ¡± ¡°At the same time, due to the special terrain of the volcanic zone, the giant lizard¡¯s meat was quite warm. It tasted like it had just been scooped out of warm water. It was quite scalding and refreshing. ¡± ¡°After a hearty feast, the giant lizard¡¯s elephant-like body was only left with a pile of pale bones and a large amount of pitch-black scales scattered around it. It still had some reservations. ¡± Su Ming looked up at the sky. It was already noon when he advanced. The sunlight became exceptionally hot and shone through the layers of fog into the entire volcanic area. ¡°Although the temperature was gradually rising under the influence of the Sun, Su Ming was able to successfully distinguish the current time period due to this. ¡± ¡°He did not rest for too long. Su Ming gathered his three companions and set off again, heading back. ¡± ¡°Su Ming did not forget the mutated plant that Xu Lin had requested, but after a short comparison, he realized that the item that the other party wanted was the -LSB- mutated peony flower ] that he had gathered earlier, thus, he saved the time of searching and gathering and could directly return. ¡± ¡°Ever since Su Hui had successfully advanced and gained a king creature in the team, Su Ming had become bolder. He no longer acted cautiously, but instead released the king¡¯s aura that belonged to him, it spread in all directions. ¡± ¡°At present, the king creatures in this volcanic region, including the Overlord Lizard, were almost all taken care of by the Wolf Pack. It was also difficult for any creatures to threaten them, this was also the reason why Su Ming dared to release the King¡¯s Aura. ¡± ¡°In order to maintain his long-term speed and not be disturbed by other creatures, although Su Ming¡¯s method was a little bold, it was the most decisive choice. ¡± ¡°If there were any blind creatures that attacked because the wolf pack had stepped into their territory, it would prolong the time for the four wolves to return and miss the agreement with Lin Ze Ming. ¡± ¡°Leading the group, Su Ming led the other three wolves back. Due to the extremely similar terrain here, only Su Ming, who had a good memory, could recognize the route back, he would not be lost here. ¡± ¡°With the energy provided by the giant lizard¡¯s meat, the four wolves did not need to worry about the exhaustion of their physical strength. They burst out with extreme speed and ran through the lava. Their speed was so fast that they could even create large sparks. ¡± ¡°Soon, a dense forest growing in the lava appeared in front of Su Ming. ¡± That was the location where the group of Sika deer had been discovered earlier. This proved that there was no problem with Su Ming and the other Wolves¡¯route. ¡°The mutated sika deer, which had been moving freely outside the forest, was actually suppressed and unable to move after sensing the powerful King¡¯s aura. It could only lie on the ground, lower its head, and tremble as it waited for death to come. ¡± ¡°However, what surprised it was that not only did the hunter in the distance not walk towards it, but it also moved further and further away. It only dared to stand up shakily after the pressure that was hovering above it had completely dissipated, it secretly looked at the spot where the Hunter had left. ¡± ¡°Although it did not know why the Hunter would let it go, the sika deer did not dare to stay any longer. It hurriedly ran into the forest and informed its few companions that there were powerful creatures near them. They had to be careful. ¡± ¡­ ¡°This small interlude did not attract the attention of the running wolf pack. They did not have extra energy to pay attention to the situation of the nearby creatures. As long as they did not provoke the four wolves, they would be able to live in peace. ¡± ¡°In order to catch up to the turn, the wolf pack did not have any time to rest. They continued to run forward. The amount of physical strength that they consumed was the most in the past three days. ¡± ¡°Two hours later, it was afternoon. The sunlight above their heads gradually contracted, and the temperature in the surroundings also slowly decreased. ¡± ¡°After walking for hundreds of kilometers, the four wolves finally arrived at the Black Mountain area where they encountered the mutated goshawk. ¡± ¡°This was also the effect of Su Ming and Su Hui intentionally slowing down their speed to cooperate with the other two elites. Otherwise, the team would have arrived at this area faster. ¡± A small figure waved his hands excitedly and greeted the four wolves who were rushing over. ¡°Without even thinking, it was naturally the human who was left on the Black Mountain earlier, Huang Mingquan. ¡± ¡°Originally, when he saw the loss of food every day and the giant wolf that was nowhere to be seen, he was a little desperate. He kept thinking in his mind whether the other party would keep their promise and whether they would abandon him. ¡± ¡°Now, seeing the four wolves running towards him, all the worries that filled his heart had disappeared, replaced by an endless sense of excitement. ¡± He could finally leave this damned place! ! ! ¡°In order to attract the attention of the four wolves, Huang Mingquan did not hesitate to use up his limited physical strength. He waved his arms wildly, calling out to the giant wolves in the distance. If not for the fact that screaming would exhaust his physical strength and cause him to fall into a coma.., he might have already shouted loudly. ¡± ¡°This place was already close to the outer area of Changbai Mountain. If he walked a little further, he would be able to reach the rendezvous point. ¡± ¡°Su Ming turned his head to look at the situation of the three wolves behind him. Other than Su Hui, who was also a king, the other two wolves were not in good condition. They appeared to be tired. ¡± ¡°This was not surprising. After all, they had been running at full speed for such a long time. In addition to their physical strength, the other two kings would naturally appear to be tired. ¡± ¡ª ¡°There was still 300 left, and it was almost done. ¡± ¡°However, it realized that because of the red wolf¡¯s obstruction, it was quite difficult for it to even stand up. ¡± ¡°Right now, it couldn¡¯t even move an inch, let alone stand up. ¡± ¡°Despair once again surged in the giant lizard¡¯s heart. It didn¡¯t want to sit and wait for death, but it realized that the only ability it could still use was flame breath. ¡± ¡°With the determination to fight to the death, the giant lizard showed a determined expression. It raised its head and faced the incoming lightning claw. It suddenly spat out the flame breath from its mouth and completely released it towards the White Wolf¡¯s position. ¡± ¡°If it was a white wolf that was unprepared, it would have been seriously injured even if it did not die, the giant lizard thought in its mind. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the giant lizard¡¯s beast-like attack did not have any effect against Su Ming who had lightning vision. ¡± logo Chapter 415 ? ¡°Chapter 415: Chapter 243, arriving at Assembly Point 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡±Eh¡­ You Mean, you want me to sit on this thing?¡±¡± Huang Mingquan asked with some uncertainty. Humans would always be on guard against unfamiliar things. ¡°Even though Su Ming had told him personally, he was still a little afraid. In his mind, he thought about this warm object in front of him. Could it really carry a person?¡± What if it couldn¡¯t bear his weight and caused him to fall. ¡°Shaking his head, Huang Mingquan tried his best to deny his guess, but he was still a little unsure.¡± Su Ming sighed slightly and felt a little helpless. He waved his sharp claws and wrote a few words on the hard surface of the mountain. [ watch carefully. ] ¡°Looking at the words below, Huang Mingquan still didn¡¯t know what the giant wolf was going to do, but he still answered seriously.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Since this person had doubts about his little sister¡¯s shadow cloth, he would try it himself.¡± Su Ming walked quickly and easily stepped onto the top of the shadow cloth and sat down cross-legged. He signaled his little sister Su Yi with his eyes and asked her to control the shadow cloth and show it to the humans below by spinning a few times. ¡°Su Yi, who had almost rested, immediately understood. She stood up and used her mind to control the shadow cloth that was hovering in the low sky. She circled the entire mountain twice.¡± ¡°During this period of time, Su Ming sat on the shadow cloth without any deviation. The shadow cloth also carried out its original responsibility perfectly and successfully bore Su Ming¡¯s weight.¡± ¡°When the shadow cloth returned to the top of the mountain and landed in front of Huang Mingquan, Su Ming stood up and jumped down. With a confident look in his eyes, he growled at him as if he was saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore.¡±.¡± ¡°After all, the shadow cloth that could bear his weight was more than enough for an ordinary human.¡± Huang Mingquan swallowed his saliva in surprise. He was impressed by the intelligence of the giant wolf and was also shocked by the fact that this seemingly insignificant item could bear such a heavy weight. ¡°¡±I understand, sir.¡±¡± ¡°He nodded solemnly, and the distrust in the shadow cloth in his heart completely disappeared.¡± ¡°¡±Very good, we will be leaving soon. You can make preparations first.¡±¡± ¡°After informing Huang Mingquan about the wolf pack¡¯s actions, Su Ming turned around and left. He walked towards the position of the four wolves and checked the status of each member.¡± ¡°Su Hui naturally didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. As a king level creature, his physical strength far surpassed the other two. He didn¡¯t need to rest at all.¡± ¡°At this moment, he was standing on the mountain peak, familiarizing himself with the abilities he had obtained after advancing.¡± ¡°As for Su Yi and Ling, after a short rest, their originally exhausted physical strength had recovered a little, and they finally no longer looked like they were panting.¡± ¡°The location of Black Mountain was already considered the outer area of Changbai Mountain. If they walked another 40 to 50 kilometers, they would be able to reach the meeting point.¡± Su Ming looked up at the sky. The sunlight had become much thinner. It could only vaguely penetrate through the fog and shine on the surface of the Earth. It was already three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The sunlight at this stage was far less dazzling than before. ¡°Su Ming was deeply aware that they had to move now. Otherwise, they would not be able to leave this area before nightfall.¡± ¡°With this thought, he let out a high-pitched wolf howl and gathered his three companions to prepare to leave immediately.¡± ¡°Huang Mingquan, who was far away, also immediately took action after hearing the Wolf Howl.¡± ¡°Although he did not know the meaning of this, he could roughly guess that this was the meaning of preparing to leave based on the information that the giant wolf had told him earlier.¡± ¡°First, he carefully touched the warm edges and confirmed the position that he could step on. Then, he cautiously walked into the shadow cloth and sat down.¡± ¡°After gathering all the members, Su Ming saw that the human had already obediently sat on the shadow cloth, so he took the lead to walk down the slope and rushed forward.¡± ¡°During this time, taking into account the degree of heat that ordinary humans received, he asked Su Yi to keep the shadow cloth at a low altitude and park it within Ling¡¯s Frost Protection Circle. Otherwise, just the high temperature from the lava alone would be able to slowly roast the other party.¡± ¡­ ¡°Bursting forth with all their might, the wolf pack galloped through the lava zone at an extremely fast speed. The black mountain behind them soon disappeared without a trace.¡± ¡°Occasionally, there would be creatures of the elite level passing by. Before they could even see the appearance of the intruder clearly, an intense aura would corrode over, causing these two elite creatures to lose the ability to resist. They lowered their heads and shivered, they did not dare to move.¡± Huang Mingquan felt the strong wind blowing towards him. He could not believe that they were in the lava zone. The ends of his hair had been blown into the air. The bangs on his head had also circled to the back of his head. Only by tightly grasping the shadow cloth below with both hands could he not be thrown off. ¡°The speed of the wolf pack was too fast. Huang Mingquan, who was at a low altitude, was about to be blown off.¡± His original sitting posture was changed to almost lying down to reduce the resistance of the wind. ¡°The fierce wind made it difficult for Huang Mingquan to open his eyes. He could only keep his eyes half-closed as he looked at the scene in front of him, hoping to reach his final destination as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Obviously, the feeling of being blown by the strong wind was not good for him.¡± ¡°The four wolves that were constantly moving forward didn¡¯t notice the human¡¯s feelings. In order to arrive at the rendezvous point before dark, apart from the two kings, they used almost all of their strength to run above.¡± logo Chapter 416 ? ¡°Chapter 416: Chapter 243, arriving at Rendezvous Point 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Thanks to Su Ming¡¯s King¡¯s Aura, the Wolf Pack¡¯s movements were quite smooth without any hindrance. ¡± ¡°Naturally, there were no more king creatures in the outer area of Changbai Mountain. At most, there would only be high-level elite creatures, so they didn¡¯t even have the courage to approach the Wolf Pack. ¡± ¡°Even the predators hovering in the sky could only leave dejectedly when they sensed the king¡¯s Aura, afraid that they would be detected by the other party. ¡± ¡°It did not take long. After running for about half an hour, the wolf pack finally left the area of Changbai Mountain and rushed to the airport wreckage area. ¡± The situation here was not much different from three days ago. It was still a mixture of human charred corpses and the remains of buildings. ¡°Huang Mingquan lay on top of the shadow cloth and looked at the scene around him in surprise. He could not believe that a few months ago, the airport was full of people, but it had turned into such a scene of Hell on Earth. ¡± ¡°He could not help but feel a sense of relief. At first, he thought that he had been captured and used as a backup food, which was an extremely unlucky thing. Now, it seemed that it was not so. It could only be said that there were good and bad things. ¡± ¡°If he had stayed in the airport on the day of the volcanic eruption, he would have been eroded by the lava and ended up like the charred corpses below. ¡± ¡°Under Su Ming¡¯s lead, the wolf pack cleverly avoided the various architectural debris along the way. After some effort, they finally walked out of Changbai Mountain Airport. ¡± ¡°They came to the area they had initially walked through, the area of the charred forest. ¡± ¡°Although the lava only spread to the location of Changbai Mountain Airport, the fire that was lit lit lit up most of the nearby forest, forming a large area of charred black withered trees. ¡± ¡°On the way, they could still see human corpses lying on the ground from time to time. This was much more shocking than the charred corpses that sank into the depths of the lava. ¡± Huang Mingquan looked at the scene in front of him with some fear. He could even imagine the scene of people fleeing in panic that day and finally falling into the Sea of fire. ¡°It was a kind of endless despair. Seeing that the exit was blocked by the flames, he could only watch helplessly as the flames spread to his feet. Then, he was enveloped by a large number of flames and died under the intense burning sensation. ¡± ¡°The human corpses in the forest appeared to be a little strange. Some of them knelt down and curled up their bodies as if they wanted to prevent the erosion of the flames. Some of them had their legs facing the sky and were dancing with their hands and feet. It was enough to see the pain before they died, there were even some who were standing on the spot, maintaining their running posture, as if they were trying their best to survive. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Huang Mingquan could not help but feel some lingering fear. He sighed at the misery of this place, as well as his own luck. ¡± ¡°If there were no accidents, he might be the only survivor of this Heaven Lake Volcano Incident. ¡± ¡°Of course, to Huang Mingquan, the scene of the corpses was rather terrifying, but to the wolf pack that had been experiencing life and death battles all day long, it was very common. ¡± They did not care about the corpses on both sides. It was not like the four wolves had not seen an even more tragic situation. ¡°According to Su Ming¡¯s previous memories, they continued to go deeper into the forest. They passed through the charred forest that had been eroded by the flames and came to a dark green forest area. ¡± This place was completely far away from Changbai Mountain. Even the sea of flames that had spread out had yet to erode this place. ¡°If Su Ming¡¯s memory was not wrong, after passing through the forest in front, there would be a wide lawn. Then, it would be the rendezvous point that he had agreed upon with Lin Zeming. ¡± ¡°Ka¡­¡± ¡°Pushing aside the branches and leaves in front of him, what entered Su Ming¡¯s eyes was an empty grassland and a large helicopter that was parked in the center. ¡± ¡°After the pilot, Lin Zeming, turned off the helicopter and parked it, he walked out of the helicopter and looked at the nearby woods in boredom. No one knew what he was thinking in his mind. ¡± ¡°Perhaps he heard the sound of the woods behind him, Lin Zeming stopped thinking and looked back warily. His right hand had already touched the belt on his waist. ¡± ¡°As long as the person was an unfamiliar animal with hostility, he would immediately pull out his pistol and shoot without any hesitation. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, the situation was not as he had expected. When he saw that it was the four wolves, he immediately changed his original defensive posture and slightly relaxed. He greeted Su Ming, who was leading the way. ¡± ¡°¡±Your Excellency, the Wolf King, we have finally waited for you. I wonder if the trip was successful?¡± ¡± ¡°Facing Lin Ze Ming¡¯s question, Su Ming nodded silently, indicating his response and answering his question. ¡± ¡°¡±I see, then I¡¯m relieved. You Don¡¯t know that just now, manager Xu was still asking me about your news.¡± ¡± Lin Ze Ming said with a smile as he walked towards the position of the four wolves. Only when he was completely close did he realize that there was actually a human floating above the shadow cloth in the low sky. ¡°When the other party saw Lin Zeming¡¯s figure, he waved at him excitedly. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, could this be a survivor of the volcanic eruption?¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Zeming asked with some confusion. Because according to the investigation of their army, this unprecedented volcanic eruption had devoured almost all the living things in the vicinity. There shouldn¡¯t be any human survivors. ¡± ¡°Although they could not go deep into the magma, their helicopters had searched the Changbai Mountain Airport area several times until they confirmed that no one had survived. ¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded again, confirming Lin Zeming¡¯s doubts. ¡± He signaled Su Yi with his eyes and asked her to put the human down. He would explain the specific situation to Lin Zeming. ¡°After all, the four wolves were not the ones who experienced the disaster. Only Huang Mingquan could tell them the truth. ¡± ¡°At the same time, it was too troublesome to write with sharp claws. If he could use wolf howls or movements to communicate with humans, Su Ming would omit the situation of writing. ¡± ¡°Howl! !¡± ¡°After letting out a wolf howl, Su Ming raised his claws and pointed at Huang Mingquan, indicating that Lin Zeming could understand him directly. ¡± ¡°With his previous experience in the Leizhe region, Lin Zeming basically had a certain understanding of the Wolf King¡¯s body language. ¡± ¡°Thus, he immediately understood and said to Su Ming, ¡°I understand, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°Then, he crossed the wolf pack and walked towards Huang Mingquan¡¯s position at the back. ¡± ¡°Feeling the shadow cloth gradually descending, Huang Mingquan also changed from his half-lying position to a cross-legged position. ¡± He stood up cautiously and came to the edge of the shadow cloth. He half-squatted down and carefully lowered his right leg until it touched the grass on the ground. Only then did he relax and lift his left leg out and put it down. ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°A loud voice came from behind him, causing Huang Mingquan¡¯s body to tremble and he almost let go of his hands that were holding on to the shadow cloth. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, his arms were tightly held and he did not fall down. ¡± ¡°¡±No need, I can do it myself.¡± ¡± ¡°After replying to the other party¡¯s words, Huang Mingquan first let his feet touch the ground. Then, he let go of his arms and successfully landed on the lawn. ¡± ¡°Although this process was a little too cautious, it did not cause him any harm. This was probably a habit that he had developed during his three months in Black Mountain. ¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Lin Zeming extended his right hand and greeted the other party. ¡°Seeing that the soldier in front of him wanted to shake hands with him, Huang Mingquan hurriedly patted the layer of dust above him to make his palm a little cleaner before he dared to come forward and shake hands with him. ¡± ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°After the two sides had concealed their intentions, Lin Zeming was the first to open his mouth to ask. ¡± ¡°I am Second Lieutenant Lin Zeming from the army corps in the capital. I have been ordered to assist the wolf king in the transportation operation. Can you tell me your personal information so that I can confirm it later?¡± ¡°As he had completed the transportation work once before, Lin Zeming received a commendation from the higher-ups. His military rank rose by one rank, and he was promoted from Sergeant to second lieutenant. ¡± Lin Zeming¡¯s introduction clearly made Huang Mingquan let down his unnecessary wariness. He followed the other party¡¯s question and answered. ¡°¡±Yes, sir. My surname is Huang, and my name is mingquan. I¡¯m from Jilin province, Liaoyuan City. My job is to be a front-end engineer. Three months ago, I took a vacation and took a plane with my girlfriend to the Changbai Mountains. I wanted to enjoy the natural scenery, but I encountered a volcanic eruption.¡± ¡± Lin Zeming nodded. He took out his phone to record and signaled the other party to continue. logo Chapter 417 ? ¡°Chapter 417: Chapter 244, Huang Mingquan 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡±Okay, continue.¡± ¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°Huang Mingquan thought for a while after getting the approval of the commander before continuing. After all, it was three months ago, and some of his memories had become blurry. ¡± ¡°¡±I remember that we arrived at Changbai Mountain Airport on September 4th. After visiting the gift shop for a while, we heard a strong noise, and at the same time, the ground kept shaking slightly.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Someone shouted at that time, saying that an earthquake was coming. Run!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±The three of us had never experienced such a thing before. We could only follow the crowd out of the gift shop and to the outside. However, when we reached the outside, we realized that it was not as simple as an earthquake.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Even though we were quite far away, we could still see the huge mountain in the distance. When it exploded, it kept spraying large amounts of magma into the sky, followed by small firestones, and sprinkled on the ground.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Officer Lin, you might not believe it, but even the Changbai Mountain Airport, which is so far away, was not spared. Very soon, a huge Firestone fell on the airport¡¯s waiting room.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±It was a scene like hell. The huge stone instantly flattened the entire waiting room, and a large amount of blood gushed out from the inside. Occasionally, some broken limbs could still be seen twitching slightly. The Flames corroded the people who had survived, and they ran around screaming crazily, trying to extinguish the flames on their bodies. Before the airport staff could come forward to help, a new Firestone fell on it, turning this place into a large sea of fire.¡± ¡± ¡°Halfway through his sentence, Huang Mingquan¡¯s expression became extremely pained. If it was possible, he did not want to recall this memory. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that no one had thought of using a plane to escape, but they either encountered a flint during their flight and were smashed into two halves, or they were smashed into pieces by the Flint before they could board the plane. In a short while, the few remaining planes in the airport were completely destroyed, cutting off everyone¡¯s hope of leaving.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±To be honest, we were also lucky. We followed the flow of people and ran to the tower to temporarily avoid the erosion of the flames from below. At that time, the lava flow was quite fast. In a short while, it rushed from the volcano to the airport where we were.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Other than the group of people who ran to the high ground, there was also a group of people who ran to the forest outside the airport to avoid this crisis.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Huang Mingquan¡¯s words, Lin Zeming nodded silently. Up until now, the results of their investigation had been consistent. ¡± ¡°According to the experts who investigated at that time, the movement of the crowd was divided into three tracks from the center of the airport. One of them stayed where it was and probably died on the spot, while the other went to the forest on the outside, the last one ran to the tower on the higher ground. ¡± ¡°Although the whole process had been obtained from the experts who investigated, Lin Zeming still recorded the description of his personal experience in a strict manner. ¡± ¡°He opened his mouth and said to Huang Mingquan, ¡°Then? How did you escape from the airport?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±According to our thoughts at that time, we actually didn¡¯t want to leave the tower because the magma below blocked our escape direction. It was like an isolated island on the surface of the sea. We could only wait for rescue from the outside world.¡± ¡± Huang Mingquan said seriously. ¡°This answer couldn¡¯t help but make Lin Zeming even more confused. No matter how he looked at it, there was no way to escape. ¡± ¡°Moreover, by the time their rescue team arrived, there were already no signs of life on the spot. Even the tower mentioned by the other party had long been eroded by the lava. It broke from the middle and fell into the depths of the lava. ¡± ¡°¡±Mr. Huang, what happened after that?¡± ¡± Lin Zeming knew clearly that something must have happened during this period of time that caused the other party to successfully escape. ¡°¡±After that¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Not long after that, a huge bird of prey appeared above our heads. It landed at the tower and grabbed all of us away from this area, bringing us to a small black mountain. That was how we were able to survive.¡± ¡± ¡°What! ! ?¡± Lin Zeming was shocked. He could not believe that it was the mutated creature that helped the group escape. When did the mutated creature become so friendly? He could not help but think in his heart. ¡°Even the giant wolves as partners would not choose to save humans without sufficient benefits. After all, it was a troublesome and laborious task. ¡± ¡°But on the other hand, if there was such a docile mutated creature, could it be developed into a new partner? ¡± ¡°In the current situation, with one more cooperative creature, the power in the hands of humans would be stronger. ¡± ¡°A bold idea emerged in Lin Zeming¡¯s heart, and he hurriedly asked Huang Mingquan. ¡± ¡°¡±Mr. Huang, is the giant bird of prey you mentioned still in the volcanic area?¡± ¡± ¡°Looking at the excited expression of the commander opposite him, Huang Mingquan shook his head and denied, ¡°No, it¡¯s been taken care of by the Wolf King.¡± ¡± ¡°Ah! ?¡± Lin Zeming was surprised again. Why would the Wolf King have a conflict with the other party? ¡°¡±Officer Lin, it¡¯s all thanks to the help of the Wolf King. Otherwise, I would still be trapped in the Black Mountain and be used as the other party¡¯s reserve food.¡± ¡± Huang Mingquan said with a look of relief. ¡°This made Lin Zeming, who was originally very surprised, completely react. He sensed that something was wrong. ¡± logo Chapter 418 ? ¡°Chapter 418: Chapter 244, Huang Mingquan 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Are you saying that this giant bird of prey treated all the people you captured as food?¡± Huang Mingquan nodded and confirmed his guess. ¡°¡±Yes, this bird of prey is quite smart. It has learned the methods of us humans. Just like raising cattle and sheep, it provides us with some raw meat every day. It also forces everyone to carry out reproduction operations. As long as they dare to resist, it will be like killing a chicken to warn a monkey. It will place the corpse in front of us so that we won¡¯t have the mentality to resist.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±If that¡¯s the case, other than the three of us, the rest of us will either accept our fate or commit suicide. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the wolf king had taken care of the giant bird of prey, the life that awaits me would still be that of a domestic animal. Perhaps one day, we wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on and would choose to commit suicide.¡± ¡± ¡°Even Lin Zeming, who was a veteran soldier, fell into silence after hearing the other party¡¯s story. He was unable to recover for a long time. ¡± Just the description alone had such an impact. He could not imagine what kind of impact a person who was facing such a scene would have. ¡°To be honest, it was already good enough that the person in front of him was able to communicate normally and did not have a mental breakdown. ¡± ¡°¡±I see, I understand.¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Zeming said in a low voice. At the same time, he extinguished the fantasy of the giant bird in his heart. As expected, there were no mutated creatures that had a good impression of humans. People like the Wolf King were already considered friendly. ¡± ¡°Out of the rules, Lin Zeming honestly recorded everything that the other party had experienced in Black Mountain. ¡± ¡°He paused for a moment, he asked apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Huang. Although I don¡¯t want to remind you of bad memories, I have to confirm that the rest of the people who followed you to Black Mountain, how are they doing?¡± ¡± ¡°Huang Mingquan shook his head with a pale face, he said in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯re all dead. My friend Peng Ren was killed by the Raptor because he stood up and resisted. His girlfriend Xiao Li and the other two people jumped into the lava and chose to commit suicide. As for the rest of the people who accepted reality, they were killed by the Raptor.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s funny. They believed in the Raptor, but in the end, they were affected by the battle between the other party and the Wolf King. They died at the hands of the Raptor they trusted. It¡¯s too ironic.¡± ¡± ¡°Speaking of this group of humans who had given up their dignity, Huang Mingquan¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt. ¡± Lin Zeming didn¡¯t know how to respond to Huang Mingquan¡¯s mocking words. He could only memorize the information of all the dead people so that he could report to the capital later. ¡°¡±Thank you for your help, Mr. Huang. There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s leave as soon as possible.¡± ¡± ¡°Putting away the recording phone, Lin Zeming looked at the sky above and said. ¡± ¡°At this moment, it was already around five o¡¯clock. The Sun was gradually setting. The bright red rays of the sun shone into the entire forest, adding a bit of color to it. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Mingquan also nodded his head in agreement. ¡°During the conversation between the two, the Wolf Pack had already moved forward and arrived at the rear cabin door of the helicopter. They were waiting for Lin Zeming to help them open the cabin door. ¡± Lin Zeming trotted toward the back door and said apologetically to Su Ming. ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Wolf King. I was delayed by the questioning just now.¡± ¡± Su Ming let out a low growl to show that he didn¡¯t care. ¡°After Lin Zeming opened the door, the wolf pack swarmed into the interior and each took a rest. ¡± ¡°Turning around, Lin Zeming waved to Huang Mingquan in the distance, signaling him to come over. ¡± ¡°When the other party arrived at the rear cabin door, he began to explain. ¡± ¡°¡±Mr. Huang, due to the helicopter¡¯s unique structure, the front cabin only has the cockpit. Most of the empty seats are at the rear cabin, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to squeeze in a little with the other big wolves.¡± ¡± Huang Mingquan heard this and looked into the rear cabin. Su Ming¡¯s four wolves were already lying on the carpet and resting. They did not care about the other party¡¯s situation at all. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡ª ¡°There were still 1,000 words left. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, the situation wasn¡¯t as he had expected. When he saw that it was Su Ming¡¯s four wolves walking over, he immediately changed his original defensive posture and slightly relaxed. He then greeted Su Ming, who was leading the group. ¡± ¡°Facing Lin Zeming¡¯s question, Su Ming nodded silently. He expressed his response and also answered his question. ¡± ¡°¡±I see, then I¡¯m relieved. You Don¡¯t know that just now, manager Xu was still asking me about you.¡± ¡± Lin Zeming said with a smile as he walked towards the position of the four wolves. Only when he was completely close did he realize that there was a human floating above the shadow cloth. ¡°When the other party saw Lin Zeming¡¯s figure, he waved at him excitedly. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, could this be a survivor of the volcanic eruption?¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Zeming asked with some confusion. Because in the investigation of their army, this unprecedented volcanic eruption had devoured almost all the living things in the vicinity. It should be impossible for humans to survive. ¡± ¡°Although they could not go deep into the magma, their helicopters had searched the Changbai Mountain Airport area several times until they confirmed that no one had survived. ¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded again, confirming Lin Zeming¡¯s doubts. ¡± He signaled Su Yi with his eyes and asked her to put the human down. He would explain the situation to Lin Zeming. ¡°After all, the four wolves were not the ones who experienced the disaster. Only Huang Mingquan could tell them the real situation. ¡± ¡°At the same time, it was too troublesome to write with sharp claws. If he could use wolf howls or actions to communicate with the human, Su Ming would omit the situation of writing. ¡± ¡°Howl! !¡± ¡°After letting out a wolf howl, Su Ming raised his claws and pointed at Huang Mingquan, indicating that Lin Zeming could directly understand the other party. ¡± ¡°With his previous experience in the Leizhe region, Lin Zeming basically had a certain understanding of the Wolf King¡¯s body language. ¡± ¡°Thus, he immediately understood and said to Su Ming, ¡°I understand, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°Then, he crossed the wolf pack and walked towards Huang Mingquan¡¯s position behind him. ¡± ¡°Feeling the shadow cloth gradually descending, Huang Mingquan also changed from his half-lying position to a cross-legged position. ¡± He stood up cautiously and came to the edge of the shadow cloth. He half-squatted and carefully lowered his right leg until it touched the grass on the ground. Only then did he relax and lift his left leg out and put it down. ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°A loud voice came from behind him, causing Huang Mingquan¡¯s body to tremble and he almost let go of his hands that were holding onto the shadow cloth. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, his arms were firmly grasped so that he did not fall down. ¡± ¡°¡±No need, I can do it myself.¡± ¡± ¡°After replying to the other party¡¯s words, Huang Mingquan first let his feet touch the ground, then let go of his arms and smoothly landed on the grass. ¡± ¡°Although this process was a little too cautious, it did not cause him any harm. This was probably a habit that he had developed during his three months in Black Mountain. ¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Lin Zeming stretched out his right hand and greeted the other party. ¡°Seeing that the Army soldier in front of him wanted to shake hands with him, Huang Mingquan hurriedly patted the layer of dust on the top of his hand to make his palm more clean before he dared to go forward and shake hands with him. ¡± ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°After the two sides had concealed their intentions, Lin Zeming was the first to open his mouth to ask. ¡± ¡°I am Second Lieutenant Lin Zeming of the army corps from the capital city. I have been ordered to assist Lord Wolf King in the transportation operation this time. Can you tell me some personal information about you so that I can confirm it later?¡± ¡°As he had completed the transportation work previously, Lin Zeming had received a commendation from the higher-ups. His military rank had risen by one rank, and he had been promoted from a staff sergeant to a second lieutenant. ¡± Lin Zeming¡¯s introduction clearly made Huang Mingquan let down his unnecessary wariness. He followed the other party¡¯s question and answered. ¡°¡±Yes, sir. My surname is Huang, and my name is mingquan. I¡¯m from Jilin province, Liaoyuan City. My job is to be a front-end engineer. Three months ago, I took a vacation and took a plane with my girlfriend to the Changbai Mountains. I wanted to enjoy the natural scenery, but I encountered a volcanic eruption.¡± ¡± Lin Zeming nodded. He took out his phone to record and signaled the other party to continue. logo Chapter 419 ? ¡°Chapter 419: Chapter 245, return to base 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°As Su Ming opened his eyes, a strong aura swept out in all directions, continuously spreading out and enveloping the entire helicopter. ¡± ¡°Slowly getting up, he used his silver pupils to sweep forward. Through the windows on both sides, he looked at the giant bird that was testing out the body of the helicopter. ¡± ¡°The other party¡¯s body suddenly stopped, as if it had felt the invasion of some terrifying beast. It left the body of the helicopter in a rather panicked manner. ¡± ¡°The expression of wisdom and victory had disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by panic and fear. ¡± ¡°The bloodline deep in its body was telling it not to anger the presence of this aura, or else it would die without a burial place. ¡± The giant bird did not dare to stay for even a moment. It flapped its wings crazily and stayed away from the helicopter until it was completely gone. ¡°Seeing this, Su Ming nodded his head in satisfaction. He retracted his aura and sat on his carpet again, quietly resting. ¡± ¡°Huang Mingquan¡¯s mouth was wide open. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Just by opening his eyes and looking at the other party, he was able to force the other party to retreat. This was really unbelievable. ¡± ¡°Although he had been fortunate enough to witness the Battle of the giant wolves, he had never seen the Wolf King, who was stationed at the rear, make a move. ¡± ¡°From the looks of it now, it was not that the other party was unable to fight, but that once it made a move, the enemy creature would die instantly. ¡± Such strength was far more terrifying than the other giant wolves. It was no wonder that it was able to force the giant bird back with a single glance. ¡°After taking a careful look at the Wolf King, Huang Mingquan retracted and released his legs. He adjusted his overall sitting posture and became less casual than before. When he faced the giant wolf beside him, he could not help but respect it even more. ¡± Su Ming didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Huang Mingquan¡¯s small actions. He was immersed in a light sleep to speed up the recovery of his physical strength. This small-scale disturbance also didn¡¯t attract the attention of the other three wolves. They didn¡¯t even open their eyes and were still resting. ¡°Due to their trust in Su Ming and their confidence in their own strength, the three of them stayed in place to rest. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Soon, under Lin Ze Ming¡¯s control, the helicopter left Ji Lin Province at an extremely fast speed and went deep into the capital city. ¡± ¡°Ever since the giant bird incident, the helicopter had not been attacked by any other creatures for an entire hour. ¡± ¡°Perhaps Su Ming¡¯s previous aura had played its part, or perhaps their flight route had avoided most of the flying creatures. ¡± ¡°No matter what, it was the best outcome for them to be safe and sound. ¡± ¡°As the pilot, Huang Mingquan did not want to trouble the Wolf King to help them drive away the mutated creatures around them. ¡± ¡°The distance between the capital city and Ji Lin province was relatively close. Basically, they had left Ji Lin Province, so they had basically entered the capital city region. ¡± ¡°In all of China, the safest place was none other than the capital city. ¡± ¡°It had the most abundant military resources, powerful armed forces, and prosperous technological means. ¡± ¡°Even if there were mutated creatures in the city, they could be solved immediately. In the past three months, there had never been an incident of mutated creatures invading the city. ¡± ¡°Therefore, the closer they were to the inner part of the capital city, the safer the area they were in. There were even fighter aircraft teams that made daily patrols to ensure that there were no signs of mutated creatures in the airspace. ¡± ¡°In the front cabin, Lin Ze Ming looked at the area below and gradually became familiar with the appearance of the building. His originally vigilant heart gradually relaxed. ¡± Driving the helicopter to this place could be considered a semi-safe state. ¡°Even if they were attacked halfway, the reinforcement team would be able to arrive quickly without even needing the help of the Wolf King. ¡± Lin Zeming held the control stick and controlled the helicopter to move forward. He looked at the sky in the distance and observed the state of the sky to confirm the approximate time. The sunset passed through layers of clouds and shone on the surface of the helicopter. It had already fallen from the previous high position to the lower position and was about to disappear. ¡°On the other hand, the moon that belonged to the night also hovered in the sky. It was semi-transparent and could be vaguely seen. ¡± ¡°Lin Zeming realized that it was almost six or seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Although this was a semi-safe zone, there was no harm in returning to the base as soon as possible, and unnecessary danger could be avoided. ¡± ¡°With this thought in mind, he did not loosen his grip and reduce his speed. Instead, he maintained his original flying speed and continued to approach the outskirts of the capital. ¡± ¡°As the mutated creatures that appeared below gradually diminished until there were no traces left, Lin Zeming was clear that he had arrived at the capital¡¯s area. ¡± ¡°Soon, as he expected, the channel where he was was immediately connected to the capital¡¯s patrol team and tried to contact them. ¡± ¡°The patrol team that was attached to the capital¡¯s airspace had a set of tight and strict rules. Even if it was a plane marked with the capital¡¯s base, when it entered the airspace, it would have to face a round of scrutiny until it was completely unmistakable, only then would they be allowed to pass. ¡± ¡°A thick, middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the inside of Lin Zeming¡¯s helmet. ¡± ¡°This is Eagle No. 4. You have entered the airspace of the capital city. Please tell me your identity and purpose.¡± ¡°Faced with such a problem, Lin Zeming, who had been on missions to and from the capital city many times, could be considered familiar with the situation. He quickly reported his identity and confidence, as well as the purpose of this trip. ¡± logo Chapter 420 ? ¡°Chapter 420: Chapter 245, return to base 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡±I am Second Lieutenant Lin Zeming of the capital Army, Air Force Independent Company. I am in charge of bringing his excellency the Wolf King to the Changbai Volcano area for exploration and collection of items. I have returned from there and am preparing to head to the base to report back.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Roger, please wait a moment. We need to confirm whether the information is true or not.¡± 1¡å ¡°Lin Zeming was not surprised at all. He stopped the advance of the mech and circled it high above the outskirts of the capital, waiting for the patrol team¡¯s response. ¡± ¡°It could be said that the efficiency was still very fast. In less than a moment, the other party¡¯s voice was heard from the headset again. ¡± ¡°¡±Hello, Second Lieutenant Lin. After verification, the information you mentioned is completely consistent. Welcome back, you can pass.¡± ¡± ¡°Roger.¡± ¡°After obtaining the permission of the patrol team, Lin Zeming immediately pushed the control stick and continued to head towards the Beijing area. ¡± ¡°All kinds of tall buildings entered his sight, but this was not his final destination. ¡± ¡°After passing through this bustling urban area, the helicopter headed towards the remote mountain on the right. Only when it saw a towering mountain range did it gradually stop and continue to descend. ¡± ¡°Inside the cabin, Lin Zeming pressed the red button on the joystick, causing the mountain below to emit waves of sounds. ¡± ¡°A neat crack appeared above. As the mountain shook, it gradually expanded from the center to the two sides. A lift platform emerged from the interior, providing the helicopter with a landing. ¡± ¡°Huang Mingquan, who was in the rear cabin, was stunned on the spot. His eyes were wide open, and he almost dared not imagine the scene in front of him. ¡± ¡°He could never have imagined that this seemingly majestic mountain range was just an illusion on the surface. In fact, the interior of the mountain range had been completely hollowed out, and only the outer part was left. ¡± Such great power and such methods were indeed something that only the capital city could do. A large amount of manpower must have been consumed. ¡°At the same time, as the body of the aircraft steadily landed on the lift platform and entered the interior of the base, all kinds of advanced technology made Huang Mingquan even more dumbfounded and amazed. ¡± ¡°Only at this moment did he realize the powerful strength and methods of his country, and he had full confidence in fighting against the mutated creatures. ¡± ¡°Turning off the engine of the plane, Lin Zeming walked down from the front cabin and quickly ran to the back, opening the cabin door for the Wolf Pack and Huang Mingquan. ¡± ¡°After sensing that he had returned to the base, Su Ming immediately opened his eyes and woke up from his shallow sleep. Although he had not fully recovered physically and mentally after this rest, it was almost enough. ¡± He slowly got up and led the other three wolves out of the cabin to the apron area. ¡°Huang Mingquan, who was at the back, only dared to move after the four giant wolves completely got off the helicopter. He got up and left. ¡± ¡°Out of respect for the giant wolves and the Wolf King, he did not dare to cross the Wolf Pack and took the lead to walk out. ¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°After closing the rear cabin door completely, Lin Zeming came to Huang Mingquan¡¯s side. The latter was still looking around curiously, looking at the sci-fi scenery in the apron. ¡± ¡°Mr. Huang.¡± Lin Zeming opened his mouth. ¡°¡±Ah! ? What¡¯s wrong, Officer Lin?¡± ¡± Huang Mingquan quickly retracted his gaze and asked in confusion. ¡°¡±It¡¯s like this, Mr. Huang. Later, I¡¯ll Get a comrade to lead you to sign a confidentiality agreement. As you know, our base is still considered a top-secret project. It hasn¡¯t been made public to the public yet. If there¡¯s a leak, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± ¡± ¡°With the other party¡¯s reminder, Huang Mingquan suddenly came to a realization. What he said was right. If he was not lucky enough to meet the Wolf King and follow him out of the lava zone, he would have left by helicopter.., he would not have encountered such a situation. ¡± ¡°He immediately said, ¡°Officer Lin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not reveal the information here.¡± ¡± ¡°He did not even have the guts to do so. Once the investigation was carried out, not only would he be imprisoned, but his family would also be implicated. ¡± ¡°He would not dare to do such a thing even if Huang Mingquan was given 10,000 guts. ¡± ¡°Lin Zeming also smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such a heart, but the document still has to be signed.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, I understand.¡± ¡± Huang Mingquan nodded his head in Zhengzhou to show that he understood. ¡°¡±Oh right, Mr. Huang, regarding the volcanic eruption, there may be specialized personnel coming to find you later to record and confirm it. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to cooperate with them when the time comes.¡± ¡± ¡°Huang Mingquan also knew about these procedures. After all, he was the only survivor of the volcanic eruption. ¡± ¡°¡±No problem, I¡¯ll try my best to cooperate. Officer Lin, I also want to ask if I can still take a plane back to Jilin province?¡± ¡± Lin Zeming thought for a while and gave an answer to Huang Mingquan¡¯s question. ¡°¡±There shouldn¡¯t be a problem. After all, Jilin province is close to our capital, and there are occasionally flights back and forth. When the time comes, I¡¯ll help you ask again.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Officer Lin.¡± ¡± ¡°Huang Mingquan said gratefully and held Lin Zeming¡¯s right hand tightly, showing the emotions in his heart. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine. After all, I was the one who brought you back, so I naturally have to take responsibility.¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Zeming did not shake off the other party¡¯s hands. Instead, he let the other party hold him tightly. He could understand this feeling of helplessness. ¡± He turned his head and called out to a passing pilot. ¡°Xiao Jin.¡± ¡°¡±What is it, Captain Lin?¡± ¡± ¡°Bring this Mr. Huang to the management department and sign a confidentiality agreement. He is a survivor of Changbai volcano.¡± ¡°¡±Oh, okay.¡± ¡± The pilot heard this and quickly ran over. He looked at Huang Mingquan¡¯s face with curiosity. ¡°After all, Huang Mingquan was a survivor who survived the violent volcanic eruption. He must have some unique ability. ¡± ¡°¡±Stop looking, you brat. Take Mr. Huang there quickly.¡± ¡± Lin Zeming patted his subordinate¡¯s shoulder helplessly and said loudly. ¡°¡±Ah¡­ Okay, Lin Ye, this gentleman please follow me.¡± ¡± ¡°Under the lead of the pilot named Xiao Jin, Huang Mingquan bid farewell to four wolves and Lin Zeming and quickly walked out. ¡± ¡°After settling the other party¡¯s matters, Lin Zeming finally had the time to lead four wolves to the person-in-charge¡¯s office. ¡± ¡°He turned around and said apologetically to wolf king, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡¯ve made you wait for a long time. This way, please. The person-in-charge has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± ¡± Su Ming nodded indifferently and stood up to lead the three wolves forward. Lin Zeming walked to the side and led the way for him. ¡°The terrain of the entire base was rather complicated. Even if Su Ming had walked this way a few times, there was still a possibility that he would get lost. Thus, he needed an experienced person to guide him. ¡± ¡°The team was very fast. In less than a moment, they had arrived in front of Xu Lin¡¯s office. ¡± ¡°Lin Zeming went forward and pressed the doorbell for the giant wolves behind him. Then, he took a step back. ¡± ¡°After waiting for the door to fully open, he smiled and said goodbye to the Wolf King. Then, he turned around and left. ¡± ¡°The furnishings of the office were not much different from when Su Ming and the other wolves came back. After all, the four wolves had only been away for three days. ¡± ¡°If there was anything different, it was that Xu Lin had prepared a lot in advance. ¡± ¡°He sat beside the tea table with a smile on his face. There were four large teacups placed on top of it. The rich fragrance of the tea wafted out from within and filled the entire room, causing the four wolves who had just entered to feel much more refreshed, their spirits had also recovered quite a bit. ¡± ¡°This could be considered to suit their tastes. They knew that the Wolf King liked to drink this mutated dragon well tea, so they had specially prepared it for this, in case of future transactions. ¡± ¡°¡±Please take a seat, everyone.¡± ¡± Xu Lin raised his hand and pointed at the carpet beside the tea table. This was what he specially prepared for the wolves. Su Ming did not stand on ceremony and sat down first. The other three wolves followed suit and found a seat. ¡°Xu Lin did not directly talk about the mutated plants. Instead, he stood up and personally brought the Teacup to the four wolves. He spoke very politely. ¡± ¡°¡±Wolf King, this is the alienated Longjing I prepared for you. Please drink it as soon as possible.¡± ¡± logo Chapter 421 ? ¡°Chapter 421: Chapter 246, three transactions 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 In the office of the person-in-charge of the capital base. ¡°Smelling the fragrant longjing tea, Su Ming didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Xu Lin. He took the lead and drank the tea in one gulp. ¡± ¡°With Su Ming¡¯s example, the other three wolves also followed him and drank the tea. ¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡± ¡°After a hearty drink, Su Ming drank all the tea in front of him. There wasn¡¯t a trace left. ¡± ¡°He could clearly feel that after the sweet tea entered his abdomen, it was like a warm current, quickly repairing his tired body and mind. ¡± ¡°At the same time, a large amount of strange energy began to gradually flow into Su Ming¡¯s body, speeding up his own evolution. ¡± ¡°Perhaps in less than a month¡¯s time, he would be able to smoothly evolve into a lightning swift wolf. Su Ming suddenly had this kind of premonition in his heart. ¡± It should be said that it was indeed worthy of being used to strengthen the absorption speed of mutated items. Its effect was indeed quite obvious. ¡°After the other three Wolves finished drinking, they were also immersed in the benefits brought by the Longjing tea. They felt much more refreshed. ¡± ¡°Especially Ling and Su Yi. During the previous exploration in the volcanic area, they had expended a lot of spirit. The former was used to maintain the frost protective layer, while the latter was used to repeatedly corrode the shadow blades by the flames. ¡± ¡°Now, under the effects of the tea, their long-dried spirits had finally been relieved. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin had a smile on his face. He was not in a hurry to start a topic. Instead, he quietly waited for the four wolves to recover from the tea. ¡± ¡°After a long while, after confirming that they had fully absorbed the benefits, he opened his mouth to speak. ¡± ¡°¡±Your Excellency, this volcanic exploration journey has been hard on you.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Ming did not care at all and let out a wolf howl, indicating for the other party to quickly get to the main topic. He had never been good at this kind of conversation before. After reincarnating as a wolf, he was even more straightforward and did not bother to say anything more. ¡± Xu Lin smiled and took out a tablet from his side and handed it to Su Ming¡¯s feet. ¡°Without a doubt, this was the writing board that the two of them used to communicate previously. Xu Lin had long been prepared to put it by his side and wait for a suitable time before taking it out and handing it to the Wolf King. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, you should still remember our agreement, right?¡± ¡± Xu Lin clenched his hands tightly and asked Su Ming with a smile. ¡°[ of course, the mutated flowers in the magma zone. ] ¡± Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and wrote quickly. ¡°Looking at the words below, Xu Lin¡¯s expression became excited because he knew that the Wolf King must have brought this thing back. Otherwise, he would not have replied in this way. ¡± ¡°Very quickly, he suppressed the emotions in his eyes and looked meaningfully at the shadow cloth above Su Yi¡¯s head. ¡± ¡°According to the previous transaction, the wolf pack usually kept the precious items inside. ¡± ¡°As he thought about it, he asked again. ¡± ¡°¡±I wonder, how is the situation with your collection?¡± ¡± Su Ming did not waste any words on this. He directly looked at Su Yi behind him and asked her to put down the shadow cloth and completely spread it out in front of Xu Lin. Xu Lin was the first to see a large patch of crimson flowers. There were so many of them that they took up a lot of space in the cloth. They covered the rest of the items or pushed them to the side. ¡°Xu Lin gulped. Even Xu Lin had never seen such a large number of mutated plants. There were dozens of them. Not only could they be used as research materials, they could even be given to some superhumans who performed well. ¡± ¡°After calming himself down, Xu Lin realized that the items in the shadow cloth were not just red flowers. Beside them were several bright green grass and crystals that emitted red light. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin did not know about the former, but he knew that it must be a new type of mutated plant that had some kind of effect. As for the latter, Xu Lin was extremely familiar with it. This was the energy core that all superhumans dreamed of, judging from its light, it must be grade D. ¡± ¡°Looking at Xu Lin¡¯s passionate eyes, Su Ming secretly laughed in his heart. This was the result of his intention. It was so that the person in charge of the base could see the other gains of the Wolf Pack.., so that they could make a better deal. ¡± ¡°After readjusting his mood, Xu Lin Thought for a while and immediately said. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, apart from the flower we agreed on earlier, we will still accept all the other scarlet flowers. What method do you want to use to exchange for them? I will try my best to satisfy your needs.¡± ¡± Here it comes! ¡°Su Ming wanted this kind of attitude from the other party. In this way, the choice of what items to exchange for would be entirely up to him. ¡± He raised his Wolf Claw and wrote a few words. [ do you have any more of the healing liquid from before? ] ¡°Seeing the items that Xu Lin needed, Xu Lin frowned. He did not reply immediately, but lowered his head and fell into deep thought. ¡± ¡°After a long time, he finally spoke. ¡± ¡°I still need to ask about the situation in the laboratory. Why don¡¯t we use other items as an exchange first? What do you think?¡± ¡°Looking at Xu Lin¡¯s expression, Su Ming roughly knew the degree of shortage of the healing liquid. He did not continue to ask. Instead, he nodded and agreed with Xu Lin¡¯s words. ¡± [ ten grams of mutated dragon well tea and six pieces of flash grass. ] ¡°Seeing this, Xu Lin could not help but sigh at the Wolf King¡¯s intelligence. The two items that he proposed, even if they were not as valuable as the healing liquid, were still of great use. They could be used to increase the strength of the Wolf Pack. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin lowered his head in embarrassment and began to ponder. Even though the value of these two items was far lower than the healing liquid, they were still considered rare items. It was not so easy to take them out. ¡± logo Chapter 422 ? ¡°Chapter 422: Chapter 246, three transactions 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡±Sir, I can help you with the mutation of Longjing tea, but I need to ask the laboratory about the flash grass. With the current stock, I should be able to get it for you.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Lin did not dare to exaggerate, but said it honestly. Although he was the highest person in charge of the base, he did not have the authority to control all the mutated items. ¡± ¡°[ no problem, I¡¯m not in a hurry. ] ¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Since Xu Lin was able to successfully deliver the items last time, he chose to trust him. ¡± ¡°Wolf King¡¯s attitude made Xu Lin even more confident. He immediately said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your understanding, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°Then, he raised his hand and pointed at the mutated thistle grass beside the mutated peony flower. He asked Su Ming. ¡± ¡°I wonder if the mutated plants here can also be traded?¡± [ yes. ] ¡°Su Ming wrote down two words briefly to reply. These mutated plants were originally used by him to trade with humans, so how could he not trade them. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin calmed his mind. Although he could clearly feel that this green mutated plant had energy that was not inferior to the scarlet flower, he did not dare to buy it without knowing its specific effects. ¡± ¡°After thinking for a while, he asked the wolf king again, ¡°Sir, do you know the effects of this plant?¡± ¡± ¡°[ a flash grass, I will tell you everything I know. ] ¡± ¡°Seeing this answer, Xu Lin could not help but be surprised. As smart as he was, he could see the problem with one glance. ¡± ¡°Just to understand the effects of the plant, he needed a flash grass to exchange for it. This meant that its value was at least much higher than the flash grass. ¡± I¡¯ve found a treasure! Xu Lin thought excitedly. ¡°He quickly replied, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡± ¡°If it was another good item, it would definitely increase the overall combat strength of the human supers. ¡± ¡°[ this item is called the mutated thistle grass. The sharp outer leaves have a numbing effect and can not be easily touched. The inner leaves have the effect of clearing away heat and detoxifying poison. It can take effect immediately and is a kind of natural herbal medicine. I believe that with your human means, you will be able to raise its effect to a higher level, right? ] ¡± ¡°Although Xu Lin was a little disappointed when he saw that this plant was not an upgrade plant, as an herb-type plant, its value was not low, especially the detoxification and immediate effect. ¡± ¡°This allowed the survival rate of the superhumans to be slightly increased during the battle with the mutated creatures, especially during the battle with the poison-type creatures. ¡± ¡°After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, Xu Lin made up his mind and asked, ¡°We¡¯ll take all of them. What do you want to exchange for?¡± ¡± ¡°He was already prepared to spend a lot of money. He knew Wolf King¡¯s personality very well. The items that Wolf King would exchange for this time would definitely be a rare plant used for upgrading. Whether it was mutated dragon well tea or flash grass.., xu Lin would do his best to fight for it. ¡± Su Ming also knew that he couldn¡¯t continue to exchange for those two mutated items. The humans might not even have much left. ¡°In fact, what he wanted the most was the healing liquid. It could quickly heal injuries. It was simply a rare item on the battlefield. Unfortunately, the production of humans was limited. Even they didn¡¯t have much left, not to mention exchanging it with Su Ming. ¡± ¡°Therefore, he could only settle for the second best. He could exchange it for some attribute plants that could increase the level and strength of the Wolf Pack. ¡± ¡°Do you still have the ice heart item from last time?¡± ¡°Ice Heart?¡± ¡°Looking at the other party¡¯s question, Xu Lin Thought for a moment and then remembered what it was. It was precisely because the number of such items was too scarce that he couldn¡¯t remember for a long time. ¡± ¡°He searched in his mind for a long time, xu Lin answered the wolf king truthfully, ¡°Sir, if it¡¯s the heart of ice, we don¡¯t have it anymore. This kind of item is quite rare and is basically difficult to find. However, there are still some mutated items with similar effects. I wonder what attribute do you want?¡± ¡± ¡°Su Ming was not surprised when he heard this. After all, humans would naturally not let such a high-efficiency item rust. ¡± ¡°Although he had lost the ice attribute mutated item, this upgrade was mainly on his and Su Hui¡¯s side. ¡± ¡°Compared to the other two wolves, they had already completed the evolution requirements and had advanced to the king level. As long as they absorbed enough mutated energy, they would be able to complete the third evolution and successfully transform. ¡± ¡°Without thinking for long, he wrote down the three wolf attributes other than ice. ¡± ¡°[ thunder, fire, and Shadow. ] ¡± ¡°Xu Lin touched his chin and did not immediately answer the Wolf King¡¯s question. Instead, he began to think seriously. ¡± ¡°Among these three attributes, besides fire, the other two were rarer and rarer, especially the shadow attribute. Until today, he had only seen a shadow-type mutated item. ¡± ¡°Although there were not as many as the shadow attribute, Lei¡¯s words were also quite rare. There were only a few dozen of them in the base¡¯s inventory. ¡± ¡°After some consideration.., xu Lin then continued, ¡°Sir, we have about thirty fire-type mutated items. Lightning-type mutated items are relatively rare, only ten of them. Shadow-type mutated items are limited by their rarity, so we didn¡¯t keep them.¡± ¡± Su Ming slowly nodded to express his understanding. ¡°From the looks of it, little sister Su Yi¡¯s attributes were indeed quite rare. It was a bit unrealistic to rely on human means to increase her strength. ¡± ¡°However, the good thing was that the humans still had his and Su Hui¡¯s attribute items. This could allow the two wolves to improve their strength. ¡± ¡°¡±Very good. Since there¡¯s no shadow attribute, then we¡¯ll use thunder and fire attribute items to exchange.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing the Wolf King¡¯s reply, Xu Lin also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the other party would pester some rare attribute items and force them to exchange. ¡± ¡°He slowly stood up and said to the wolf king with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your understanding. There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll bring a few sirs to the warehouse first and take a look at the mutated items, okay?¡± ¡± ¡°Through the previous transaction, Xu Lin understood that compared to the mutated items that he had arranged beforehand, the wolf king preferred to go and pick them himself. That was why he made this suggestion. ¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°After letting out a low roar and responding to Xu Lin¡¯s words, Su Ming led his three companions around him and stood up, walking towards the Wolf King. ¡± It was really oppressive. ¡°Looking at the group of giant wolves that were several heads taller than him, Xu Lin could not help but sigh. ¡± ¡°Compared to them, he was like a wolf and a rabbit. As long as the other party pinched him lightly, he would probably be shattered into pieces and die instantly. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, such a powerful mutated creature had enough intelligence and had become an ally of humanity. ¡± ¡°He believed that in the future, China could rely on its strength to stand firm in this mutated world. ¡± ¡°¡±This way, please.¡± ¡± ¡°Opening the door, Xu Lin took the lead to walk out of the room and lead the way for the four wolves. ¡± ¡°As the person-in-charge, he personally led the way in order to show the respect humans had for their allies. ¡± ¡°Along the way, the silhouettes of the four wolves still attracted the attention of many base personnel. ¡± ¡°Although they had stayed here for a few days previously, there were still many people who had yet to see the majestic figures of the Wolves. They had only heard about it from their colleagues. Now that they had seen it in person, they were naturally extremely shocked. ¡± ¡°Is that the Thunder White Wolf? It seems to be much larger than the one in the video.¡± ¡°¡±Indeed. Just by facing it, one can feel a strong sense of oppression. It¡¯s indeed worthy of being an expert who defeated a c-class Mermaid.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Look, behind the Thunder White Wolf is the Shadow Wolf, right? I still remember its ability to control shadows.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Not only that, the blazing red wolf and the Frost Silver Wolf are both here. It looks like they returned to the capital together. Could it be that they were on a mission earlier?¡± ¡± ¡°Maybe. The reason why we can live peacefully is because of the protection of these experts.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± A soft sound interrupted the whispers of these young officers. It was the director of their department. He was looking at the person who had spoken earlier with a stern expression. ¡°¡±Hello, Director.¡± ¡± ¡°Director Wang.¡± ¡°In the face of the greetings from the crowd, he still reprimanded them with a serious expression. ¡± ¡°¡±All of you, hurry up and go to work. What are you trying to do?¡± ¡± ¡°Following his angry scolding, the crowd that had originally gathered immediately dispersed and returned to their own posts. ¡± ¡°At the same time, Xu Lin, who was walking in the front, covered his forehead helplessly and lamented that he had lost face in front of the Wolf King. ¡± logo Chapter 423 ? ¡°Chapter 423: Chapter 247, Item Selection 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Following Xu Lin¡¯s footsteps, the Su Ming Four Wolves once again arrived at the elevator waiting area. ¡± ¡°The environment here did not change much. If there was any change, it would be that the notice board had published the incident of Su Ming killing a mermaid. The accompanying picture was the scene of him stepping on the other party in the lava, no one knew who had taken the video, but it seemed to want to show off its power. ¡± Xu Lin pressed the elevator button and noticed the Wolf King¡¯s gaze. He smiled and explained. ¡°¡±Sir, you are very popular in our base, including the humans outside. Many people are your admirers. Your performance in the mermaid incident has attracted a lot of attention. Many people have begun to look up to you because of this.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±This is also the reason why our base personnel were so excited when they saw you earlier. Until today, the video of you defeating the mermaid is still at the top of the headlines on the website. There are still tens of thousands of people watching it repeatedly every day.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Thanks to this, since that day, the atmosphere in our country that advocates martial arts has gradually increased. The probability of the emergence of superhumans has gradually increased. This is also thanks to you, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°Following Su Ming¡¯s topic, Xu Lin also took this opportunity to Pat a horse. Although he could not deny Su Ming¡¯s benefits, it was clear that he had exaggerated a lot. ¡± ¡°Su Ming rarely laughed in a low voice. In his heart, he could not help but sigh at the magical nature of the human race. They actually started to advocate martial arts in the country because they worshiped the powerhouses of different races. ¡± ¡°Shaking his head, Su Ming no longer thought about this matter. He withdrew his gaze and looked at the elevator. ¡± ¡°At this moment, the warning light above lit up, indicating that the elevator had arrived. ¡± ¡°With a ding, the elevator door on the right opened quickly and two soldiers walked out in a hurry. ¡± ¡°When they saw the unique team in front of them, they were stunned for a few seconds before they greeted Xu Lin and Su Ming. ¡± ¡°The person in charge.¡± ¡°¡±Your Excellency, the Wolf King.¡± ¡± Xu Lin smiled and greeted them. He then turned his body to the side to let the two of them pass quickly. Su Ming growled in a low voice and did not do much. ¡°The two of them had urgent matters to attend to, so they naturally did not stay for long. After greeting them, they quickly left. ¡± ¡°On the other side, Su Ming and Xu Lin¡¯s team also quickly walked into the elevator. The spacious space here was more than enough to accommodate Su Ming and the four wolves. According to Xu Lin, the elevator in front of them.., it seemed to have been specially designed to carry more people. ¡± ¡°After pressing the button on the second underground floor, the elevator slowly closed. Xu Lin could not help but sigh deeply and mutter to himself. ¡± ¡°¡±Ever since the base was built, in order to protect the human territory and catch up with the speed of the mutation, we have been dealing with mutated creatures all the time. There are hundreds of helicopters and fighter jets going back and forth every day, but even so, it is still insufficient ¡± ¡°¡±Other than the capital city, the rest of the areas can only barely maintain safety. Some places have even been occupied by powerful mutated creatures. With our current means, unless we want to completely destroy the territory, there is no way to resist them ¡± ¡°¡±Through the observation over the past three months, I can clearly feel that similar to mutated creatures, humans are also changing, but they can not be compared to them. Among our large population, only one superhuman can appear out of 1000 or even 10,000 people. Compared to groups of mutated creatures, the number is too scarce ¡± ¡°¡±Not only that, in terms of advancement speed, humans are also inferior to mutated creatures. Even our strongest Chen Tian only had the standard of a high-level D, and among the mutated creatures, there are already high-level C¡¯s. The gap between the two is a whole level, completely incomparable.¡± ¡± ¡°Speaking up to this point, Xu Lin¡¯s gaze was gentle as he looked in Su Ming¡¯s direction. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s all thanks to your appearance that we were able to make up for our lack in this aspect. Although we haven¡¯t been able to completely make up for it, it has indeed helped us humans quite a bit. Your previous feat has successfully raised the originally gloomy atmosphere in the capital, and it has even become Chen Tian¡¯s target.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Do you know how hard that Kid is working now?¡±? ¡°He¡¯s either training all day or training with mutated creatures in the wild. The speed of his improvement is much faster than before. Your promotion to C rank has dealt a huge blow to him, causing him to work even harder these past few days to increase his strength. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be able to reach C rank in less than a month.¡± ¡± ¡°Speaking of Chen Tian, Xu Lin¡¯s words carried a strong sense of anticipation and a proud expression. ¡± ¡°He understood that the wolf pack was only an external force after all. Only when there were strong humans would they be able to stand firm, and Chen Tian was that hope. ¡± ¡°Su Ming silently listened to Xu Lin¡¯s words, and did not say anything to break his original fantasy. ¡± ¡°In reality, while humans were advancing, the other mutated creatures were also increasing their strength. When Chen Tian truly reached the king level, it was likely that a few powerful creatures had also advanced to the extraordinary level. ¡± ¡°This might be helpful for humans to stabilize their position, but it still didn¡¯t change the fact that they were still unable to defeat those powerful overlords. ¡± ¡°Ding! !¡± ¡°At the same time Xu Lin finished speaking, the elevator had also arrived at the second underground level. ¡± ¡°What greeted their eyes was the elevator waiting area on the first floor, which was close to a spacious metal tunnel. ¡± logo Chapter 424 ? ¡°Chapter 424: Chapter 247, Item Selection 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°As the leader, Xu Lin showed his hospitality and gestured for the Wolf King team to take the lead. ¡± ¡°After Su Ming¡¯s four wolves walked out, he quickly walked out to lead the way for the Wolves. ¡± ¡°Compared to the area on the first floor, it was exceptionally quiet. There were few people, only the headlights on the ceiling followed the team. ¡± ¡°Su Ming looked at the iron walls on both sides from time to time. This was a wall made of a special metal. The surface was silver and smooth, and it was extremely sturdy. ¡± ¡°Perhaps it was because he saw the wolf king¡¯s gaze, Xu Lin opened his mouth to explain. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, this is a new type of steel that we developed after the mutation. It¡¯s called Silver Steel. It has sufficient toughness and hardness. It can withstand a magnitude 6 earthquake and strong impact. It¡¯s quite suitable as a load-bearing material.¡± ¡± Su Ming keenly sensed the load-bearing material mentioned by the other party. This meant that they valued this place very much. It made sense. This was the warehouse where all the mutated items were stored in the base. It was impossible not to value it. These kinds of items were rare treasures now. ¡°After walking along this spacious passage for a short while, a team actually came from the opposite direction. ¡± It was a fully armed team. All of them were wearing black special combat uniforms and holding automatic rifles. There was also a pistol and a few grenades at their waists. ¡°They were already equipped to the point of teeth in terms of thermal weapons, and they were also prepared for cold weapons. ¡± ¡°Su Ming noticed that there were two ordinary-level supers at the center of the team. Although they were also equipped with guns, they also held special cold weapons to prevent close combat. ¡± ¡°The leader was a young man with sharp eyes. When he saw Su Ming and the other wolves, they immediately gestured to the back. ¡± ¡°Instantly, the entire team stopped. Everyone raised their guns and aimed at the faintly visible wolf pack in front of them. ¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Xu Lin, who sensed that something was wrong, stepped forward and used his body to block the front of the Wolf Pack. He spoke to stop the actions of the warrior on the opposite side. ¡± ¡°Seeing the figure of the person in charge, the young captain also realized that something was wrong. He hurriedly raised his hand and signaled for his comrades to put down their guns. ¡± The originally tense atmosphere gradually dissipated. ¡°¡±Person in charge, why are you here?¡± ¡± ¡°Walking forward, the young captain asked with some doubt. ¡± ¡°¡±It just so happens that his excellency the Wolf King has returned. Thus, I wanted to bring his excellency to take a look at the mutated items here.¡± ¡± Xu Lin was well aware of the security here. He was not too surprised or angry. He knew that this was the duty of this group of soldiers. ¡°After hearing Xu Lin¡¯s words, the young captain immediately came to a realization. No wonder the person-in-charge who was usually missing would come here personally. It turned out that it was for the legendary Wolf King. ¡± ¡°¡±I see. This must be the legendary Wolf King. Even I, who is guarding underground and has been unable to receive external information for a long time, have heard of your battle record. It really resonates throughout the entire base.¡± ¡± The young team leader was the first to speak. He greeted Su Ming and praised him. Su Ming nodded slightly as a form of greeting. ¡°At the same time, a large number of gazes were also focused on him and the other three wolves. The members of the team who were originally on high alert now looked at the wolf pack as if they had seen their idol. ¡± ¡°Due to the rules, they were unable to open their mouths to discuss, but their eyes faithfully reflected their emotions. ¡± ¡°The situation was indeed as the other party had said. Su Ming had never thought that after the battle with the mermaids, the popularity of the wolf pack would rise to such a high level. ¡± ¡°Putting down the gun in his hand and letting it hang on his chest, the young captain walked up to Su Ming. He looked at the giant White Wolf and spoke with a little respect. ¡± ¡°¡±We haven¡¯t received any notice before, so we were a little too reckless. I hope that your Excellency Wolf King can forgive us for our unreasonable actions.¡± ¡± ¡°It was only until he arrived in front of the other party that the young captain knew the power of a powerful mutated creature. This invisible pressure made his entire body tremble, his previously calm emotions also began to waver. ¡± ¡°Howl! !¡± ¡°In an instant, a soft wolf howl pulled his thoughts back to reality and released this invisible pressure. ¡± ¡°When the young captain heard the sound, he raised his head and looked over. He saw the clear and intelligent expression on the young captain¡¯s face. He could feel that the wolf king seemed to understand his previous feelings, which was why he spoke out to help him. ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°Lowering his head, he softly expressed his gratitude to the other party. Then, he turned around and left, returning to the team. ¡± ¡°¡±Then, we won¡¯t bother you any longer. Please take a good look, Wolf King.¡± ¡± ¡°The young captain quickly adjusted his state of mind. He bade farewell to Xu Lin, Su Ming, and the four wolves, and quickly walked forward to patrol. ¡± ¡°As the person-in-charge, Xu Lin naturally smiled and waved goodbye to the other party, showing that he was approachable. ¡± Only after completely leaving the Wolf Pack did the patrol team become slightly livelier. ¡°¡±It¡¯s really too cool, the Thunder White Wolf.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Wrong, it should be called the Wolf King. Our capital city was able to remain intact, but we relied on their help. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we would have lost control of the central area by now.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Damn it, why did you pick such an opportunity? I can¡¯t even go up and say a few words to the Wolf King.¡± ¡± ¡°Be content. At least we have seen the legendary giant wolves. Some people don¡¯t even have the chance to see them.¡± ¡°¡±All of you, quiet down.¡± ¡± The young captain at the front stopped the team members from discussing enthusiastically. He was a high-stage E-class superhuman and had a certain level of authority. ¡°¡±If you have anything to say, wait until the mission is over. Now, all of you better carry out the guarding mission properly. Once this place is lost, it will be a great loss to our base and even the entire capital.¡± ¡± ¡°Yes! ! ! ! !¡± ¡­ ¡°After passing the patrol team, the four wolves continued to walk forward under the guidance of Xu Lin. ¡± ¡°¡±I forgot to tell you just now. The security here is more strict, and there is a two-shift system. There is a pair of guards in front of the warehouse, and there is a pair of patrols on the road. This is not only to prevent the attack of mutated creatures, but also to prevent people from stealing the items here. Please forgive me.¡± ¡± ¡°As they walked forward, Xu Lin explained the rules of this place to the Wolf King. ¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. ¡± ¡°¡±But please rest assured, after the previous patrol team, there will be no other patrol teams.¡± ¡± ¡°About 10 minutes later, the team reached the end of the road. Compared to the location of the laboratory that they went back to, the passage here was spacious and straight. It was obvious that it was specially prepared for immediate combat, it could allow superhumans and ordinary warriors to better display their abilities. ¡± The warehouse door where the mutated items were placed was basically the same as what Xu Lin had said. There was another pair of warriors guarding it. ¡°However, they obviously knew about the arrival of Xu Lin and the four wolves of Su Ming. Unlike the previous team, they did not raise their guns and were more relaxed. ¡± ¡°This should be the result of the previous team reporting to them through the walkie-talkie. After all, raising their guns at the wolf pack as allies twice was clearly a form of impolite behavior. ¡± ¡°¡±The person in charge, His Excellency, the Wolf King.¡± ¡± ¡°The leader was a robust man. He wore black clothes and held two knives in his hands. The muscles all over his body bulged, and he seemed to have extraordinary strength. ¡± It was obvious that he was also a superhuman. The Aura he exuded was even stronger than the young captain he met earlier. He was about to break through to the elite level. Xu Lin raised his hand to signal. Su Ming nodded slightly. ¡°I heard from Wang Ming that you are here to bring the wolf king to look at the items.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. May I trouble captain Xing to open the door for us?¡± ¡°Xu Lin replied with a smile, confirming the other party¡¯s words. ¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The muscular man agreed without hesitation. He took out a special device and pressed the red button on the surface. ¡°Instantly, the sturdy iron door that weighed thousands of kilograms began to open slowly. ¡± logo Chapter 425 ? ¡°Chapter 425: Chapter 248, Crimson Stone 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Crack crack crack¡­¡± ¡°With a faint sound, the huge door in front of them was completely opened, revealing the scene inside in front of Su Ming and the other wolves. ¡± ¡°Inside the warehouse, there were several bright headlights hanging from the ceiling, illuminating the entire area. ¡± ¡°Items that seemed to be display cabinets were placed neatly and clearly in the warehouse, as if they were for people to look at. ¡± ¡°Through the glass on the outside, one could clearly see the mutated items placed inside. On the surface of the glass of individual display cabinets, there was a information sheet that had an introduction to them. ¡± ¡°In Su Ming¡¯s opinion, compared to describing this place as a warehouse, it was much more appropriate to describe it as a museum. ¡± ¡°In order to better differentiate them, all the items were divided into several areas according to their attributes, and they were placed one by one. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin was the first to enter, followed by Su Ming and the four wolves. After the team entered, the iron door of the warehouse slowly closed, leaving them a sense of privacy. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, this way.¡± ¡± ¡°As the person-in-charge of the entire base, Xu Lin naturally knew the structure of this place. He led the Wolf King and his team with familiarity. They crossed several areas and arrived at the fire attribute display cabinet area. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, there are a total of 35 fire attribute mutated items here. According to the classification of our human grade, the highest grade is C grade and the lowest grade is E grade. The mutated thistle grass you provided can be exchanged for two C grade items, four D grade items, or eight e grade items.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded slowly, indicating that he understood. ¡± ¡°It seemed that Xu Lin was not stupid. He would not allow Su Ming to buy a large number of items. Instead, he stated the number of items clearly from the beginning. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, let me introduce you to the only four c-class items here.¡± ¡± Xu Lin walked to the center of the fire attribute and raised his hand to indicate. He pointed at an item that was as dazzling as a ruby and said. ¡°This is the highest-level item we¡¯ve collected so far. It¡¯s almost close to the standard of B grade.¡± ¡°¡±The laboratory¡¯s Chief Xiong named it the Crimson Brilliant Stone. When it¡¯s still, this brilliant stone can emit high-temperature heat. Any ordinary creature that comes close will be ignited by it, and they will be burned into charcoal instantly. It requires special heat-insulating gloves to take it out.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±This result makes it difficult for ordinary people to make use of it. However, according to Secretary Xiong¡¯s speculation, if it is successfully consumed, it can produce a high-intensity fire-attribute superpower. It even has the effect of strengthening the original fire-attribute superpower.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Unfortunately, due to its rarity and extremely high temperature, we do not dare to make an attempt easily. Therefore, we can only leave it stranded until now. If your companion wants to use it, I suggest that you swallow it immediately. Otherwise, it will cause a large-scale fire.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Lin looked in the direction of the Giant Flaming Wolf and said seriously. Although disaster prevention preparations had already been made here, it was naturally the best thing to prevent it from happening. ¡± ¡°Of course, he was quite confident in the strength of the Giant Flaming Wolf. The other party was not something that the E-class superhumans could compare to. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin had already noticed that after the return of the wolf pack this time, the combat strength of the giant flaming wolf had increased by another level. It was almost on par with the Wolf King¡¯s strength and was at the c-class level. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin did not believe that a creature of this level would be burned by the flames. Moreover, it was a fire-type creature, so it was very difficult for it to be hurt. ¡± ¡°After hearing Xu Lin¡¯s words, Su Ming did not immediately take action. He could see the longing look in his little brother Su Hui¡¯s eyes. This proved that this kind of item indeed had an improvement effect on the current giant flaming wolf. ¡± ¡°To be on the safe side, Su Ming planned to use the panel to check before making his next decision. ¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Soon, the translucent panel appeared. ¡± ¡°[ crimson brilliant stone ] : precious four stars. It was mutated from the fire dragon fruit. It grows in high temperature areas. The outer branches and leaves are crimson crystal-like. They are quite hard and firm. It is difficult to tear them apart with ordinary methods, the inner part of the fruit is also red and contains extreme heat. It can affect creatures and plants within half a meter and burn them all. ¡± This mutated plant has three types of benefits. ¡°First, after eating it, it can produce an intense flame energy in the creature¡¯s body. It can be released through the mouth or the limbs, forming an intense flame or solidifying into a flame crystal armor. It is an attack and defense ability. ¡± ¡°Second, if the creature had not advanced to the king level, it could be upgraded by one to five small levels. This could be done by decreasing the level of strength. The closer it was to the king level, the weaker the effect would be. ¡± ¡°Finally, if the creature¡¯s strength reached the king level, it would increase the flame energy in its body and speed up its advancement, making its strength increase even faster. ¡± ¡°Putting away the panel in front of him, Su Ming also had a general understanding of the item¡¯s information. ¡± ¡°The humans were limited by the high temperature, so they couldn¡¯t have a comprehensive understanding of it. Therefore, all they got was relatively vague information. ¡± ¡°Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lucky. If he really listened to Xu Lin¡¯s suggestion and let Su Hui swallow it, it would probably cause a big accident. ¡± The reason why this crimson stone looked similar to a gemstone on the outside was because it had a crystalline substance. logo Chapter 426 ? ¡°Chapter 426: Chapter 248, Crimson Brilliant Stone 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Generally speaking, this kind of item could not be swallowed and could not be digested. Once it was swallowed, it would be lodged in the throat at the very least and penetrated the intestines at the very worst, causing internal bleeding. Not to mention, it also had the effect of being scorching hot, it could directly roast su Hui¡¯s internal organs in the abdominal cavity.¡± ¡°Therefore, the first step to successfully swallow it should be to smash all the hard branches and leaves on the outside and only pick the internal flesh for consumption.¡± ¡°Although the moment the Crimson Stone was taken out, it would be released from its isolation state, causing it to emit intense heat to the surroundings, creating a large-scale fire phenomenon.¡± ¡°However, with Ling¡¯s frost ability, it should be able to suppress the high temperature of its own body and maintain it within a controllable range.¡± ¡°After thinking about it, Su Ming had roughly put this crimson stone into the category of exchange. Its improvement to his little brother Su Hui would obviously be quite strong.¡± ¡°Not only could it strengthen his flame breath ability, but it could also create a layer of fire crystal armor. On top of that, it could also strengthen his body¡¯s flame energy and accelerate his evolution speed.¡± ¡°Su Ming believed that as long as his little brother consumed it, he would definitely be able to reduce the speed of his evolution into the Blazing Heart Wolf.¡± ¡°¡±What do you think, Sir?¡±¡± ¡°Seeing the wolf king standing in front of the display cabinet without making any movements for a long time, Xu Lin asked in a low voice.¡± ¡°Ao! !¡± Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and pointed at the Crimson Stone in front of him to signal to Xu Lin. The meaning in his body couldn¡¯t be more obvious. ¡°You want this crimson stone?¡± ¡°Hearing that, Su Ming nodded slightly and then shook his head.¡± ¡°Looking at the Wolf King¡¯s behavior, even Xu Lin, who had been in contact with it for a long time, couldn¡¯t understand the meaning.¡± ¡°However, he also had a unique method. He quickly took out a small writing board from his pocket and placed it in front of the Wolf King.¡± ¡°Su Ming did not expect Xu Lin to be able to carry such an item with him. As the person in charge of the base, he was indeed thoughtful enough.¡± ¡°[ it can be included in the exchange range, but we still need to look at a few more before making a decision. ]¡± ¡°Looking at the words that appeared below, Xu Lin suddenly came to a realization. So that was what the Wolf King¡¯s previous actions meant.¡± ¡°He did not feel anything else about this. He knew that the Wolf King¡¯s wisdom was quite high, so he naturally would not make a decision so easily.¡± ¡°¡±No problem, sir.¡±¡± ¡°Following the Wolf King¡¯s words, Xu Lin smiled and replied, leading the other party to continue browsing. He did not believe that there was nothing here that the Wolf King was satisfied with.¡± ¡°After taking two steps to the right, the team came to a new display cabinet. Inside, there was a dark red fluid-like item. It was somewhat similar to the shape of an apple. The whole thing was relatively round, and there was a large amount of blood-red solid gas, it floated inside the entire cabinet.¡± Xu Lin took a step closer and raised his hand to signal for Su Ming to explain. ¡°¡±This is one of the four c-rank items in existence. It is second only to the previous scarlet brilliant stone. Minister Xiong named it the Scarlet Fruit. Although it does not emit intense heat like the scarlet brilliant stone, it will emit a special pungent gas, preventing ordinary creatures from approaching it¡± ¡°¡±We have experimented on mice before. Once they breathe in the gas, their bodies will quickly turn red, and the pain will be unbearable. The gas will be like a flame, slowly burning the organs of the creatures until they die¡± ¡°¡±The mice that were used for the experiment could not even last for more than ten minutes. After struggling violently for a moment, they were covered in blood and collapsed on the ground. When our researchers dissected its abdominal cavity, we found that most of its organs, intestines, and heart had a large number of circular gaps. It should be the result of the corrosion of the gas¡± ¡°¡±According to the results of Minister Bear¡¯s experiment, the scarlet fruit is the same as the Crimson Stone. It has the effect of raising the strength of fire-type supers to a higher level.¡± ¡°¡±At the same time, if it is..¡± ¡­ ¡°¡±There are still 1,000 more words to be filled at night.¡±¡± The giant lizard controlled its entire body so that it did not continue to tremble. It felt that the pain in its abdomen had gradually weakened. It forcefully braced its spirit and looked at the White Wolf in front of it as well as the giant crimson wolf in the distance. ¡°Looking back at the giant lizard¡¯s entire life, it had never had the experience of fighting against many king level opponents. Even its ¡®old friends¡¯had come to fight one by one, and it had never had the chance to join forces to deal with the giant lizard.¡± ¡°Thinking about it, it was obvious that king level creatures were overlords. With their arrogant personalities, how could they join forces to deal with their enemies?¡± ¡°Only wolf packs, which were creatures that lived in groups and came from the same species, would choose to work together to deal with stronger opponents.¡± ¡°Considering that it was still injured, the giant lizard, which was full of confidence, had a trace of doubt about whether it could deal with two giant wolves of the same level.¡± ¡°In particular, Su Ming¡¯s fierce attack on it earlier made it even more uncertain about whether it could defeat the two.¡± ¡°A sense of urgency rose in its heart. It could even feel its heartbeat quickening. Faced with the possibility of losing the battle, the giant lizard actually had the thought of running away.¡± ¡°Suddenly, it quickly shook its head and denied the new thought. As a supreme creature in the volcanic zone, how could it run away just like that.¡± ¡°Whether it was its arrogant self-esteem, the status it had enjoyed all along, or even the mutated plants that grew on the spot, the giant lizard did not want to just leave it alone.¡± It exhaled a faint breath from its nose. The giant lizard straightened its body and made up its mind. ¡°¡±Step, step, step.¡±¡± ¡°Su Hui walked through the lava on the ground lightly. He carried a huge amount of fire energy and quickly walked to the side of his big brother Su Ming, facing the giant lizard together with him.¡± ¡°Feeling the energy from his little brother¡¯s body, Su Ming¡¯s confidence increased greatly. He looked at the giant lizard in front of him, determined to finish it off.¡± ¡°Without hesitation, he activated the Lightning potential energy in his body. Su Ming turned into a streak of light and charged at the giant lizard in front of him at an extremely fast speed.¡± ¡°At the same time, Su Hui, who was covered in flames, also erupted. He pincer attacked the giant lizard from the other side at a speed that was not inferior to his big brother¡¯s.¡± ¡°Facing the attacks of the two wolves, the giant lizard on the opposite side did not show any weakness. It first condensed a clone and appeared to obstruct the White Wolf¡¯s actions. Then, it took a step forward, it used its own body to confront the giant scarlet wolf that had just advanced.¡± ¡°Although this battle plan was not very outstanding, it was still commendable. If it could injure the giant scarlet wolf before the White Wolf arrived, then the giant lizard would be able to weaken the battle strength of the Wolf Pack, thus, it would increase its chances of winning.¡± ¡°Seeing his opponent running toward him, Su Hui did not feel any fear. He changed his form and pounced on the giant lizard. He raised his blazing flame wolf claw and swung it at the giant lizard in front of him.¡± ¡°Relying on its high-speed movement ability and sharp reaction, the giant lizard suddenly stopped and quickly turned to one side, easily dodging the attack of the giant Red Wolf.¡± ¡°When the opponent passed by its side and could not move at the right time, it turned again and opened its mouth, revealing the sharp teeth above it. It suddenly bit at the exposed back of the Red Wolf.¡± ¡°However, the giant lizard did not expect that this giant wolf actually had a special backup plan.¡± ¡°When he saw the enemy gnawing at him, Su Hui turned his head in time and sprayed out the flame that had been brewing in his mouth for a long time, attacking the giant lizard¡¯s huge mouth.¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± ¡°The sudden attack caught the giant lizard off guard. It felt the heat coming from its mouth and took a step back, putting some distance between it and the Red Wolf.¡± ¡°A moment later, the giant lizard completely digested the heat in its mouth and turned it into its own potential energy.¡± ¡°Although the opponent¡¯s attack didn¡¯t hurt the giant lizard at all, it made it suffer a big loss in the first exchange and successfully blocked its attack.¡± Such a perfect attack plan was also a failure. ¡°When the giant lizard came back to its senses, a white shadow had already rushed into its eyes. It was actually the giant white wolf that had fought many times. The appearance of the opponent meant that the clone had been dealt with by it.¡± ¡°Through the corner of its eyes, the giant lizard saw the remains of the clone that was melting, and it took a deep breath.¡± logo Chapter 427 ? ¡°Chapter 427: Chapter 249, Su Hui¡¯s upgrade 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Seeing that the Wolf King had made up his mind, Xu Lin directly asked the crucial question. ¡± ¡°When do you plan to use it?¡± ¡°As everyone knew, the four c-grade mutated items had quite a negative effect, especially the crimson brilliant stone. The power it emitted was the most powerful, even in a warehouse with disaster prevention measures, xu Lin found it hard to relax and took it out from the display cabinet. ¡± ¡°Therefore, he needed to ask the Wolf King¡¯s opinion. If the other party wanted to eat it immediately, Xu Lin had to be fully prepared. ¡± [ now. ] ¡°Looking at the answer below, Xu Lin¡¯s heart tightened, and he hurriedly took action. He wanted to take out the heat insulation equipment to take out this item for the Wolf King. ¡± ¡°Howl!¡± ¡°Suddenly, a wolf howl sounded from behind, interrupting his original actions. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin looked back and saw the Wolf King raise its sharp claws, pointing directly at the writing board below, as if it still had something to tell him. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, just open it directly. We will help you deal with the negative effects of high temperature. You should be clear about my companion¡¯s ability, right?¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing this, Xu Lin looked at the silver frost wolf beside the Wolf King. Humans naturally had some understanding of the Wolf King¡¯s ability. A high-level D grade frost ability could suppress most of the flames. ¡± ¡°With the current situation, it was indeed possible to suppress the high temperature. ¡± ¡°¡±I see, I understand.¡± ¡± ¡°Out of his trust in the Wolf King, Xu Lin chose to trust the Wolf King. ¡± ¡°Instantly, a cold aura enveloped him. With the passage of time, it gradually spread to the surroundings, bringing the temperature in the vicinity to several tens of degrees below zero, forming a small world of ice and snow. ¡± ¡°Intense ice and frost corroded Xu Lin¡¯s entire body. Fortunately, the clothes he was wearing were the latest special protective clothing, which had the effect of preventing impact and keeping him warm. It was not to the extent that it would cause him to lose his ability to move, he even lost the ability to move. ¡± ¡°Ha¡± ¡°He exhaled a breath of hot air, which eased the frozen expression on his face. Xu Lin lifted his stiff feet and walked towards the display counter. ¡± ¡°Looking at this scene, Su Ming glanced at Su Hui beside him, indicating for him to go forward and help him. He did not want this person-in-charge to fall into some hidden disease because of him and the wolves. ¡± ¡°After receiving his big brother¡¯s order, Su Hui nodded vigorously and walked forward quickly. Wisps of flames started to appear above his crimson hair and gradually spread to his entire body. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin, who was walking forward, suddenly felt a wave of warmth that eased his previously stiff limbs and allowed him to regain his ability to move. ¡± He hurriedly looked back and saw that the blazing flame giant wolf had come to his side. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot more at ease. ¡°With Su Hui¡¯s help, Xu Lin¡¯s movement speed had obviously increased by a lot. Very quickly, he took out the crimson stone from the inside. ¡± ¡°This was the first time that Xu Lin was able to come into contact with the crimson stone at such a close distance. Originally, he had to rely on heat insulation equipment to be able to touch this item. ¡± ¡°Feeling the warmth from the position of his palm, Xu Lin could not help but sigh from the bottom of his heart. The power of the wolf pack was so strong that any human superhuman who came here would not be able to do such a thing. ¡± ¡°He carefully raised his hands and brought the crimson stone to the fiery giant wolf, waiting for its action. ¡± ¡°Although he wanted to swallow the item every moment, Su Hui still listened to his brother¡¯s opinion seriously. ¡± ¡°He swallowed his saliva but did not swallow it immediately. Instead, he let Xu Lin place the item on the ground and repeatedly hit it with his wolf claws until the crystal shell was completely broken. Only then did he take out the internal flesh and swallow it. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin, who was standing at the side, looked at the scene in front of him with some curiosity. This was the first time he had encountered such a method of swallowing. It required breaking the sturdy outer shell and taking out the internal flesh. In the past, superhumans would eat the item directly into their stomachs and wait for the effect to be produced. ¡± Could it be that this was a special absorption method exclusive to C-grade items? ¡°Just as Xu Lin was feeling puzzled, the temperature in the vicinity suddenly increased by tens of degrees. From the previously cool temperature, it turned into a hot summer day. He even felt as if he was in an oven. ¡± ¡°Zi Zi Zi¡± It was only when he sensed the approaching hot air current that he saw the changes on the body of the blazing giant wolf. ¡°The relatively mild flames on the other party¡¯s body had long disappeared. Instead, the raging flames that continued to burn had turned it into a large fireball. ¡± ¡°Feeling the rising temperature, Xu Lin couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. Even if his opponent didn¡¯t release his king¡¯s Aura, he could still feel a faint pressure. ¡± ¡°The oppressive atmosphere caused Xu Lin¡¯s heart to feel as if it was being squeezed, and he couldn¡¯t breathe. He looked at the giant wolf in front of him with some fear. The scenery around his opponent had even become blurry, this was because the flames on his body were extremely hot. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin was certain that if there was no protection from the Silver Frost Wolf, the environment here would be completely burned by the giant blazing wolf. ¡± ¡°With a worried look on his face, he could not help but look at the wolf king beside him. He wanted to ask if the situation could be controlled. ¡± ¡°Noticing the other party¡¯s gaze, Su Ming, who was calm and collected, gave the other party a look of affirmation, indicating that there was no problem. This was a situation that only occurred when one¡¯s strength increased. ¡± ¡°With the reply from the Wolf King, Xu Lin¡¯s worried heart was relieved a lot. However, for his own safety, he still took a few steps back to avoid being affected by the blazing giant wolf. ¡± logo Chapter 428 ? ¡°Chapter 428: Chapter 249, Su Hui¡¯s upgrade 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡­ ¡°After about five minutes, the high temperature on Su Hui¡¯s body gradually dissipated, and the flames returned to their previous size. This proved that he had completely digested the Crimson Luminescent Stone and stopped the stage where his strength increased explosively.¡± ¡°Xu Lin secretly heaved a sigh of relief and let down the guard in his heart. In the distance, Su Ming also nodded his head in satisfaction. He had ling Han put away Han Shuang and led his two companions forward.¡± ¡°To be able to produce such an effect was something that he had not expected. For a moment, Su Ming even felt a ferocious aura from his little brother. It seemed that the crimson obsidian had greatly improved Su Hui.¡± ¡°Ao!¡± ¡°Seeing his big brother walking over, Su Hui let out an excited growl to express his excitement at this moment.¡± ¡°As a consumer, it was naturally the one who was most aware of the changes in its body. This had directly raised its strength by a small level.¡± Su Ming gently looked at the other party. He allowed his little brother¡¯s actions to fully vent the excitement in his heart. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Two to three seconds later, the technology panel arrived as promised.¡± [ name ] : Su Hui [ species ] : Raging Flame wolf-youth period [ rank ] : King Level 2 [ strength ] : 29.6/45 [ agility ] : 28.7/45 ¡°[ ability ] : Yang Flame, great strength, flame breath¡± [ evolution path ] : evolving to the blazing flame spiritual wolf (24/48) Requirement 1: run at full speed for five hours. Requirement 2: Absorb Moonlight for four hours. Requirement 1: devour 30 creature cores (30/30). Requirement 2: Devour One Lava Polygonum plant (1/1). The third requirement was to bathe in the lava twice (2/2) ¡°[ Yang Flame ] : the innate ability of the berserk battle flame wolf. It can cover the surface of its body with the flame energy in its body. It can protect and attack, and at the same time, increase its own strength by three times.¡± ¡°[ great strength ] : due to the strange energy, the limbs of the creature have some changes. It can increase the strength of the creature when it uses its strength.¡± ¡°[ flame breath ] : through consuming the lava polygonum, it can strengthen the fire energy in the body and form a new ability. Using the newly formed organs of the flame sac, it can shoot out a large-scale ferocious flame breath, it can instantly swallow the opponent¡¯s body and burn it into charcoal.¡± ¡°Looking at the various information in his line of sight, Su Ming was slightly shocked. In other words, after the improvement of the mutated item, the strength, agility, and rank of his little brother had surpassed his own.¡± ¡°Although he couldn¡¯t compare with Su Ming in terms of combat strength, he was clearly much stronger than before.¡± ¡°Su Ming believed that with this speed of upgrade, in less than a month, his little brother would be able to smoothly evolve into the Blazing Heart Wolf.¡± ¡°As expected of a precious item. Every time, it would bring Su Ming a different kind of surprise. He was already a little impatient and wanted to check out the mutated items in the Lightning attribute area.¡± ¡°Sir Red Wolf¡¯s advancement is really amazing. Even an ordinary person like me can feel that powerful aura. I must congratulate Sir Wolf King.¡± Xu Lin stood beside him and recalled the soul-stirring scene just now with lingering fear. Su Ming didn¡¯t want to waste any more words. He raised his wolf claw and pointed at the distant thunder attribute area. He growled. ¡°Ao!¡± Xu Lin followed the other party¡¯s direction and saw the area on the right. He immediately asked. ¡°You want to head to the Lightning attribute area?¡± Su Ming nodded and confirmed the other party¡¯s guess. ¡°¡±Alright, Please Wait a moment.¡±¡± ¡°After receiving the reply, Xu Lin quickly ran to the previous position and picked up the writing board¡± ¡­ There was still one thousand left. He was almost done writing. Xu Lin took a step closer and raised his hand to signal for Su Ming to explain. ¡°¡±This is a grade C item that is only second to the previous crimson stone. Minister Xiong named it the Scarlet Fruit. Although it doesn¡¯t emit intense heat like the crimson stone, it will emit a special pungent gas that ordinary creatures can not approach¡± ¡°¡±We have experimented on mice before. Once they breathe in the gas, their bodies will quickly turn red and it will be extremely painful. The gas will be like a flame, slowly burning the organs of the creatures until they die¡± ¡°¡±The mice that were used for the experiment could not even last for more than ten minutes. After struggling violently for a moment, they were covered in blood and collapsed on the ground. When our researchers dissected its abdominal cavity, we found that most of its organs, intestines, and heart had large circular gaps. It must have been corroded by the gas¡± ¡°¡±Based on the results of chief bear¡¯s experiments, the scarlet fruit is the same as the Crimson Stone. It has the effect of raising the strength of a fire-type superhuman to a higher level¡± ¡°¡±At the same time, if an ordinary person were to consume it, they would be able to smoothly become a superhuman and obtain a high-intensity fire-type superpower¡± ¡°¡±However, this is different from the Crimson Stone¡¯s ability. If it is said that it can generate flames through the palm of the hand and shoot it out, then consuming the scarlet fruit would obtain the ability to transform the flames into the form of fog, enveloping the opponent and burning them continuously¡± ¡°¡±Compared to the swift and violent effect of the Crimson Stone, the crimson fruit is much weaker, but it has the advantage of being durable. It has unique benefits in the face of multiple enemies. Of course, this is only the effect we expected. The real situation might be better than this.¡±¡± ¡°After listening to Xu Lin¡¯s words, Su Ming roughly understood the reason why these mutated items would survive.¡± ¡°It was a very simple reason. Because it was too dangerous, humans were unable to find suitable subjects to test on. The experiments on mice were obviously unable to satisfy the demand, so they had been placed in the warehouse, they were waiting for a suitable subject to appear in the future.¡± ¡°As a result, it was much cheaper for Su Ming and the other wolves. Items that could produce harmful substances to ordinary creatures did not have any effect on the wolf pack.¡± ¡°Not to mention Ling¡¯s ability to suppress the fire attribute, just Su Hui and Su Ming¡¯s physique alone could withstand the negative effects.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Not long after, the technology panel appeared again.¡± ¡°[ scarlet fruit ] : precious two stars, mutated from the yellow crystal fruit, grows in high temperature areas. The outer branches and leaves present a red fluid shape, which is unusually soft. It can be eaten directly without any negative effects. The inner flesh of the fruit is relatively firm, it is also rich in high temperature. If one¡¯s physique has not reached the level of an elite, it is not recommended to eat it. It may cause damage to the intestines.¡± ¡°After eating it, an intense flame energy can be produced in the body of an ordinary creature. It can be released through the mouth or limbs, forming a mist-like flame that slowly corrodes the opponent¡¯s body.¡± ¡°At the same time, if a fire-type creature consumes it, it can increase the power of its original ability and strengthen the potential energy in its body, increasing its own advancement process.¡± ¡°After observing the panel, Su Ming nodded thoughtfully. The basic situation was not much different from what Xu Lin had said.¡± ¡°The only difference was that after a normal creature swallowed it, it could generate a new type of fire ability, while if a fire-type creature swallowed it, it would strengthen its original ability range.¡± ¡°Although it was not as valuable as the crimson luminescent stone from before, it was still considered a rare item.¡± Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and slowly wrote down a few words. ¡°¡±Not bad, you can be included in the exchange area. Continue.¡±¡± ¡°¡±Okay, sir, this way please. This is our¡­¡±¡± ¡­ ¡°With Xu Lin¡¯s introduction, the wolf pack almost looked through the entire area¡¯s fire attribute display cabinets.¡± ¡°As Su Ming expected, as long as the items here had a certain value, they would have a unique negative effect, making it impossible for humans to get their hands on them and distribute them. They could only keep them for now.¡± ¡°The four C-grade mutated items, in other words, were precious-grade items. Each of them had a significant negative effect, and they could cause intense damage to ordinary people, some ordinary-level supers could even be injured.¡± ¡°Of course, this was not a big problem for the wolf pack, which had extraordinary strength. As long as Ling activated her frost ability, she would be able to suppress it.¡± logo Chapter 429 ? ¡°Chapter 429: Chapter 250, Lightning Flash 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Along with the release of the Lightning, a strong sense of electric shock and numbness rushed into Su Ming¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°Relying on the lightning potential energy in his body and his strong physique, he successfully withstood the first impact. ¡± ¡°In less than a moment, this fierce lightning was absorbed into Su Ming¡¯s body and turned into a part of the potential energy in his body. ¡± The numbness brought by the front claws did not slow Su Ming¡¯s movement. He quickly withdrew his wolf claws and swallowed it with the lightning flower above him. ¡°Xu Lin, who was standing in the distance, looked at the scene in front of him in shock. He watched as the Wolf King was swallowed by the Lightning and disappeared without a trace. ¡± ¡°Just when he thought he needed to go and support the Wolf King, the violent lightning gradually dissipated, revealing the Wolf King¡¯s intact body. ¡± ¡°Although he had expected it, the reality still exceeded Xu Lin¡¯s expectations. ¡± The lightning that was enough to knock Chen Tian unconscious actually had no effect on the C rank Wolf King. was this the difference between great ranks? Xu Lin looked at the blazing giant wolf at the side and could not help but shake his head. ¡°No, even an ordinary C rank creature would not be able to face the intense lightning so easily. This might be the difference between Chen Tian and the Wolf King. ¡± ¡°The reason why the Wolf King could become the Wolf King was not only because of its unique intelligence and leadership ability. More importantly, its strength had to be the strongest among its kind, so even if they were of the same level.., the Wolf King¡¯s combat strength would always exceed that of the other members of its kind. ¡± ¡°Zi ~ zi ~¡± ¡°As he was thinking, an intense lightning spark appeared on the Wolf King¡¯s body, causing Xu Lin to put down the things he was doing and hurriedly look forward. ¡± ¡°In his line of sight, a layer of fierce lightning appeared above the Wolf King¡¯s pure white fur, covering its entire body. ¡± ¡°Although it didn¡¯t seem as fierce as the blazing giant wolf, Xu Lin still felt a pressure that wasn¡¯t inferior to the pressure at that time. ¡± The intense suffocation almost made it difficult for him to breathe. He quickly took a few steps back before the situation improved. Xu Lin almost did not expect that the faint pressure from the wolf king¡¯s body could affect his position. ¡°After absorbing the experience from last time, he retreated to a full five meters away. ¡± ¡­ ¡°An intense comfortable feeling surged into Su Ming¡¯s body, causing the previous numbness and electric shock to completely disappear. What replaced it was an endless sense of fulfillment. ¡± ¡°He had never felt anything like this before. Ever since he took the lightning instant flower, his entire body was filled with power, as if there was an endless amount of thunder potential energy in his body. ¡± ¡°This intense potential energy not only filled his body with thunder, but it also continuously strengthened his original body, causing his body to gradually grow taller. His muscles also bulged out, and he looked much larger than before. ¡± ¡°The Lightning that was nowhere to be released even seeped through Su Ming¡¯s skin and overflowed to the outside of his body. It emitted waves of lightning, continuously striking all sorts of things, and the power it emitted.., even Su Hui, who was also a king, couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. ¡± ¡°After a long time, the lightning dissipated. ¡± ¡°Su Ming had completely digested the Lightning Flash Flower, and the lightning potential energy in his body had also stabilized. ¡± ¡°It could be said that the effect of this upgrade was quite significant. He could clearly feel the increase in the power in his body, as well as the increase in the lightning potential energy. ¡± ¡°The increase in his strength gave Su Ming incomparable confidence. For a moment, he even thought that he was the most powerful creature in the world. ¡± ¡°However, very quickly, his rationality returned to his mind. It quickly calmed Su Ming down, and he denied that naive thought. ¡± ¡°Stepping on the charred floor, Su Ming revealed a confident expression. Although he couldn¡¯t compare with the top creatures, his strength was definitely at the level of the upper-class creatures, and with the support of an evolved creature.., he could even cross ranks to challenge a king level four or five creature. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, how do you feel?¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Lin first looked at the miserable situation on the ground with some heartache, and then asked about the Wolf King¡¯s situation with concern. ¡± ¡°Ao!¡± ¡°Su Ming let out an excited howl, vowing his wonderful mood at this moment. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the technology panel showed the specific information of Su Ming¡¯s upgrade. ¡± [ name ] : Su Ming [ species ] : ancient war-striped wolf-youth period [ rank ] : King Level 2 [ strength ] : 30.6/45 [ agility ] : 31.9/45 ¡°[ ability ] : Thunder battle pattern (body) , sharp claws, thunder gathering heart ¡± [ evolution path ] : evolving towards the Lightning Swift Wolf (28/48) Requirement 1: run at full speed for five hours. Requirement 2: Absorb the moonlight for four hours. Requirement 1: devour 35 creature cores (35/35). Requirement 2: Devour One Thunder Wolf (1/1). The third condition was to bathe in the Lightning for four times (4/4) [ thunder battle pattern (body)] : the patterns engraved on the two sides of the ancient war pattern wolf¡¯s body had undergone a new transformation after the fusion of the lightning speed fruit and leiming he. ¡°Every time the battle pattern was activated, it could increase the strength and physical strength to seven times. At the same time, it could increase the speed and nerve connection of the creature to seven times. ¡± ¡°[ sharp claw ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. The entire front claw has become quite sharp. It can cut through hard materials like thin paper. It can easily tear apart the body of its prey. ¡± ¡°[ heart of Thunder Convergence ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A thunder potential energy is generated in its body. It can be activated throughout the body through the core of its abdomen, it greatly strengthens the senses, strength, and agility. ¡± logo Chapter 430 ? ¡°Chapter 430: Chapter 250, Lightning Flash Flower 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Looking at the various numbers in front of him, Su Ming¡¯s heart was filled with joy.¡± ¡°Although this mutated fruit didn¡¯t give him any new abilities, it had greatly increased his combat ability. His strength and agility had both increased by two points, and his rank had also risen from rank 1 to rank 2.¡± The upper limit of his race was getting closer and closer to the ancient war-striped wolf. This meant that Su Ming was about to evolve into a lightning swift wolf. ¡°Su Hui quickly walked to his big brother and excitedly circled around him, as if he was celebrating his increase in strength.¡± ¡°With his little brother Su Hui leading the way, the other two wolves also quickly walked over. They revealed happy expressions and celebrated Su Ming¡¯s explosive increase in strength.¡± ¡°While Su Ming enjoyed the blessings from his companions, he signaled Xu Lin with his eyes to take out the writing board. Just now, in order to avoid being affected by the lightning, Xu Lin had consciously put away the writing board, it prevented the result of being destroyed.¡± ¡°¡±Sir, do you want it?¡±¡± ¡°Taking out the writing board in his hand, Xu Lin asked with some doubts.¡± ¡°Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and wrote his reply, which could be considered as answering his confusion.¡± ¡°[ later, I will compensate you for the loss of your warehouse. Take us out of here first. ]¡± ¡°Since he had finished the matter, Su Ming planned to lead his companions and leave. He returned to his office and continued to discuss other matters with Xu Lin.¡± ¡°¡±Okay, I understand. However, you don¡¯t have to compensate us for the floor. We will settle it ourselves.¡±¡± Xu Lin spoke very politely and displayed the demeanor that a person in charge should have. How could he let his ally compensate for the losses here. ¡°However, Su Ming was not an ordinary human. He could comply with his words. He was the leader of the Wolf Pack and had his own dignity.¡± ¡°Ignoring Xu Lin¡¯s politeness, he walked forward quickly. He naturally had to compensate for the losses that he had caused. This was his way of handling things.¡± ¡°Xu Lin revealed a helpless expression. This foreign ally was good at everything, but his personality was too arrogant. It was really difficult to get along with him as an equal.¡± ¡°Although he could not help but curse in his heart, his footsteps were not the least bit dissatisfied. Very quickly, he caught up with the speed of the wolf pack and led the way for them.¡± ¡°¡±Sir, I¡¯ll open the door for you.¡±¡± Xu Lin put on a smiling face again and walked to the front. He pressed the open button and opened the closed automatic door for the Wolves. ¡­ ¡°Under Xu Lin¡¯s lead, the Wolf Pack continued to walk back and still attracted the attention of many people.¡± ¡°The patrol team that they had encountered earlier once again met with a group of people. However, it was different from before. This time, a few of the team members who had mustered up their courage finally dared to speak to Su Ming.¡± ¡°Of course, the reply they received was only Su Ming¡¯s symbolic Wolf Howl. Even so, it still made the members of the team very excited. To be able to say a word to their idol was a great blessing to them.¡± ¡°Under the curious and respectful gazes of the people, the wolf pack once again returned to Xu Lin¡¯s office.¡± ¡°Beep¡­¡± ¡°As the door was closed, it cut off all the noise outside. The room returned to its usual calm.¡± Su Ming did not stand on ceremony. He directly used his eyes to signal his little sister to open the shadow cloth. He took out an elite low-level life core from inside and pushed it in front of Xu Lin¡¯s eyes. The meaning could not be more obvious. ¡°Ao!¡± ¡°Xu Lin wanted to say something else, but when he heard the Wolf King¡¯s Loud Wolf Howl and the corporeal look in its eyes, he could only helplessly shut his mouth. He swallowed his words and smiled as he accepted the D grade energy core.¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, sir. Regarding the matter of the flash grass, there should be a result tomorrow. Please go and have a good rest tonight.¡±¡± ¡°As he spoke, Xu Lin took out a bag of fragrant tea leaves from the cabinet on the left.¡± ¡°This is the ten grams of mutated longjing tea that we previously agreed upon with you.¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded and took the other party¡¯s item, placing it into Su Yi¡¯s shadow cloth.¡± ¡°Then, he took out 32 mutated peonies and 30 mutated caltrops from the inside and gave them to Xu Lin.¡± ¡°Due to the success of the previous two transactions and the trust of humans, Su Ming gave all the items to the Wolf King in advance. He didn¡¯t choose to wait until tomorrow to exchange for them.¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, sir. Please wait for a moment. I will get someone to arrange a place for you.¡±¡± Xu Lin took the mutated item from the wolf king and dialed the number. ¡°¡±Xiao Lin, yes, it¡¯s me. Come over and arrange a place for the Wolf King.¡±¡± ¡°¡±Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the one from last time.¡±¡± ¡°Not long after Xu Lin hung up, the doorbell rang and a young man walked into the room.¡± ¡°He greeted Xu Lin with a smile on his face. After receiving his reply, he looked at Su Ming and started talking to him.¡± ¡°¡±Hello, Sir. Please follow me. The room has been prepared for you.¡±¡± ¡°Su Ming did not waste any time. He glanced at Xu Lin as a way of saying goodbye. Then, he stood up and led the pack away.¡± ¡°The young man knew his limits. He first helped Xu Lin close the door, then walked to the side of the pack of wolves. He could lead the way for him, but he did not cross the Wolf King. He did not do anything that would offend the other party, he maintained a good balance.¡± The room was quite close to Xu Lin¡¯s office. It was only dozens of steps away. It was obvious that it was prepared for the wolf pack. ¡°After Su Ming and the Wolf entered the room, the young man stood at the door and spoke again.¡± ¡°¡±Wolf King, we will provide dinner for you and your companions at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. It is mainly for meat. If you have any other needs, you can provide it to me. Also, regarding your evening cultivation time, I wonder if it is convenient to provide it. Or is it the same as last time, you need to go to the outside world at around eight o¡¯clock?¡±¡± ¡ª ¡ª ¡°There was still 600 points left, and he had to make up for it in the evening.¡± A strong sense of joy welled up in Su Ming¡¯s heart. ¡°Not only had he completely advanced to the king rank, but his ability, strength, and agility had also undergone a new transformation.¡± ¡°His strength and agility had risen to 27 points each, a total of three points, surpassing the original limit of 25 points.¡± ¡°In terms of ability, his original [ lightning speed battle pattern ] had undergone a further mutation, becoming [ lightning battle pattern ] . His strength had increased from five times to seven times, which was basically the same as the increase in agility.¡± ¡°At the same time, a brand new ability appeared in Su Ming¡¯s eyes, [ lightning gathering heart ] .¡± ¡°This was a ability that could control the lightning core in his body and release lightning energy, greatly increasing the ability in all parts of Su Ming¡¯s body.¡± ¡°For example, the lightning flash that Su Ming used previously was one of the uses. He believed that the potential of [ lightning drama heart ] should not be limited to this. There must be many ways to use it that were waiting for him to develop.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°The cry from Phoenix resounded throughout the entire area and entered Su Ming¡¯s ears, interrupting his thoughts.¡± He raised his head and looked at the giant Phoenix in front of him. Some lightning energy seeped into his pupils. ¡°For a moment, Phoenix¡¯s movements were exposed in Su Ming¡¯s eyes. He could even predict its movements two to three seconds later.¡± ¡°Looking at the angry Phoenix, Su Ming looked back at it without fear. His strength was no longer the same as before. There was no need for him to run away anymore.¡± ¡°Awooo! ! !¡± ¡°He let out a passionate wolf howl, announcing the start of the battle and his own counterattack.¡± ¡°Faced with the giant Wolf¡¯s provocation, Phoenix quickly spat out two thunderfire breaths, attacking Su Ming¡¯s left and right sides.¡± ¡°After witnessing the other party¡¯s quick dodging, it was certain that the giant wolf had the ability to dodge its breath, so it changed to sealing the other party¡¯s movements.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Su Ming had already figured out the other party¡¯s attack method. He dodged ahead of time and dodged with relative ease. Then, he burst out with lightning speed and flew towards Phoenix.¡± ¡°Pa¡­ Pa¡­¡± ¡°Flapping its wings on both sides, Phoenix flew down with blazing fire and lightning. It spread its claws and grabbed the giant wolf¡¯s position.¡± logo Chapter 431 ? ¡°Chapter 431: Chapter 251, leaving Base 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Morning, Beijing base. ¡± ¡°After enjoying the breakfast meat provided by the base, the four wolves came to Xu Lin¡¯s office under the guidance of the young man surnamed Lin. ¡± ¡°As the person-in-charge, Xu Lin was already sitting at his desk, waiting for the Wolves for a long time. ¡± It was worth noting that there was a silver metal box on the top of the desk. ¡°If Su Ming¡¯s guess was right, this was the flash grass that he had agreed to with the wolf pack yesterday. ¡± Xu Lin was indeed very efficient. He had completed the task this morning and even brought the items over. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°After the door closed, Xu Lin smiled and greeted the Wolf King. ¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Su Ming let out a low growl as if he was responding to the Wolf King¡¯s words. ¡°Seeing that the Wolf Pack had already entered, Xu Lin did not continue speaking. He immediately stood up, picked up the metal box in front of the table, and placed it in front of the Wolf King. ¡± ¡°Opening the box from the middle, he smiled and said, ¡°Sir, this is the flash grass that you told me about earlier. The lab has already prepared it for you early in the morning.¡± ¡± ¡°Looking at the shining green grass, Su Ming did not stand on ceremony. He used his eyes to signal his little sister to put all the items into the shadow cloth. ¡± ¡°After everything was done, Xu Lin looked at the Wolf King and asked again. ¡± ¡°What are your plans next? Do you want to return to the protected area or continue staying in the capital city?¡± ¡°As he spoke, Xu Lin handed over the writing board in his hand and placed it in front of the Wolf King. ¡± Su Ming already had an answer to this question. He raised his sharp claws and began to write. ¡°[ land of extreme shadow and land of Frost, is there any news about these two locations? ] ¡± ¡°Looking at the words below, Xu Lin revealed an apologetic expression. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, sir. We haven¡¯t found this yet, and there haven¡¯t been any weather changes recently.¡± ¡± Su Ming nodded. He wasn¡¯t surprised. The weather changes were extremely rare. It was already not easy for humans to find two locations. ¡°¡±Sir, if you are willing, you can stay in the capital for a few more days.¡± ¡± ¡°Before Su Ming could continue writing, Xu Lin, who was beside him, spoke up to persuade him. He naturally had a plan in mind. ¡± ¡°Xu Lin¡¯s idea was very simple, but it was also very effective. After the mermaid incident that happened in the center of the capital. ¡± ¡°It made him deeply aware of the role of high combat power. If possible, he naturally wanted the wolf king to stay in the capital for a while longer. ¡± Just the two C rank powerhouses in the wolf pack were enough to suppress all incidents. ¡°This was something that the humans could not compare to. Even the strongest among them, Chen Tian, only had the strength of a D rank high stage. Naturally, he could not compare to a C rank giant wolf. ¡± ¡°Su Ming shook his head and denied Xu Lin¡¯s expectations. He was not a natural fighter of the humans, so he naturally would not stay in their base for a long time. ¡± ¡°Moreover, the Wolf Pack had something to do next, so they didn¡¯t have time to stay. ¡± [ we have to go back to the protected area. ] ¡°Su Ming wrote down his answer, which was also the direction of the Wolf Pack¡¯s future actions. ¡± ¡°He sighed slightly in his heart, but Xu Lin still raised his spirits and continued, ¡°Then, do you need to arrange a helicopter to escort you back?¡± ¡± ¡°In order to maintain a good alliance, Xu Lin was willing to bear the cost of a free ride in exchange for the favor of the Wolf Pack. ¡± ¡°However, Su Ming¡¯s answer was beyond Xu Lin¡¯s expectations. ¡± [ there¡¯s no need for that. We want to rely on ourselves for the rest of the journey. ] ¡°As the leader of the team, Su Ming had his own considerations. He wanted to use the time on the journey to complete the evolution needs of the two wolves while exploring other areas, he wanted to see if he could find information about the land of extreme shadow and land of Frost. ¡± ¡°Even so, Xu Lin still asked in disbelief, ¡°You really don¡¯t need our help?¡± ¡± ¡°[ we don¡¯t need a helicopter, but if you have any extra maps, you can give me one so that I can identify the direction. ] ¡± ¡°Xu Lin nodded and answered readily, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I have it in my desk drawer¡­¡± ¡± ¡°After saying that, he fell into deep thought again, as if he was thinking about something. ¡± ¡°After a long time, Xu Lin raised his head again and made a final inquiry. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, is there anything else I can help you with?¡± ¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s getting late. We must set off as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Seeing the meaning in the other party¡¯s words, Xu Lin did not try to persuade him to stay any longer. He quickly took out the map in the drawer and showed it to the Wolf King. ¡± ¡°Opening the detailed map of China, Xu Lin raised his finger and pointed at the mountain above the capital city. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, please take a look. This location is the direction of our base, and the protected area you are going to is located on the far left.¡± ¡± ¡°As he spoke, Xu Lin quickly moved his hand to the left until he reached the Zhuzhou area in the map. ¡± ¡°Su Ming listened carefully. He had read the map once when he was in the reserve, and now he had consolidated this memory. ¡± ¡°Through the information on the map, it was not difficult to realize that the distance from Beijing to Zhuzhou was about 2,000 to 3,000 kilometers. Even a human plane would have to fly for more than four hours, not to mention the four wolves that needed to walk. ¡± Su Ming estimated in his heart that he would need to walk for about one to two weeks before he could return to the protected area. ¡°However, this was in line with his original plan. He could use the time to travel while increasing the strength of the pack. ¡± logo Chapter 432 ? ¡°Chapter 432: Chapter 251, leaving the base 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°After a series of explanations, Xu Lin saw that the Wolf King had memorized it in his mind, so he put away the map and put it into the shadow cloth at the back. ¡± ¡°¡±Sir, please take care. As long as you have any other needs, you can contact me through Zheng Xinglong.¡± ¡± ¡°After saying his final farewell to the Wolf King, Xu Lin sent the wolf pack from the office to the lift at the airport. ¡± ¡°After watching the four wolves slowly climb up the elevator until they were completely out of sight, Xu Lin turned around and left, returning to his work. ¡± ¡°At the same time, following the departure of the Wolf King and his group, an important document was also transmitted from the capital to every human city through a special network, as long as the city was still under the control of humans, they would receive this document. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Ka¡­¡± The elevator slowly came to a stop. The base personnel on the side opened the door for the four wolves. ¡°¡±Sir, if you walk forward from here, you will be able to walk down the mountain. You will meet our patrol team on the way. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. The person-in-charge has already informed them in advance.¡± ¡± This young base personnel guided Su Ming in the direction and informed him of various matters. ¡°Roar!¡± Su Ming let out a low growl to show that he understood. ¡°Then, he led his three companions and walked into the forest in the distance. ¡± ¡­ The forest outside the base was exceptionally quiet. The animals that used to live here either migrated voluntarily or were driven away by humans. ¡°In order to ensure the safety of the entire base, humans would absolutely not allow any signs of life to exist here. ¡± Even the most common sparrows were nowhere to be seen. Only when a gentle breeze blew through the forest would it make a rustling sound. ¡°Su Ming remained silent and continued to lead the team forward, wanting to pass through this silent forest. ¡± ¡°Suddenly, a slight sound entered his ears. ¡± ¡°Kacha¡­¡± ¡°It was like the sound of a tree branch gently rubbing against each other, or the sound of a gentle breeze blowing through the treetops. It appeared so calm and natural. ¡± ¡°However, to Su Ming, who had sharp senses, it was clearly the sound of a creature nearby. ¡± ¡°He gradually stopped and released his pressure. It spread out in all directions. As expected, he sensed five blurry figures. ¡± ¡°They were hiding above the tree branches. With the advantage of the environment, they were able to avoid Su Ming¡¯s first round of detection. ¡± ¡°¡±Lord Wolf King, Please Show Mercy.¡± ¡± ¡°A heavy young man¡¯s voice came from the front left of Su Ming, followed by a large number of climbing sounds and footsteps. ¡± ¡°As the sound got closer, a group of humans wearing special camouflage clothes slowly walked out of the forest. ¡± ¡°The leader put down his gun and let it hang in front of his chest. He raised his hands, showing that he had no malicious intent. ¡± ¡°¡±Your Excellency, we are the forest patrol team. We are ordered to guard this area and prevent any creatures from approaching. We are not specifically targeting you and your companions.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing the Wolf King¡¯s vigilant expression, the young man took the initiative to explain. ¡± ¡°Combined with the information that the base staff had given him, Su Ming had a general belief in their identities. He slowly withdrew the pressure that belonged to himself into his body. ¡± ¡°When they felt the pressure that was suspended above their heads disappear, the five members, including the young man, heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± They were afraid that this wolf king would suddenly rise up and kill the members that they thought were enemies. ¡°Fortunately, just as manager Xu had said, the other party was still very reasonable. ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, sir.¡± ¡± The young man thanked him. ¡°Then, as if he had thought of something, he asked the wolf king, ¡°Are you going to Chang Zhuang village? If you follow this route all the way down the mountain, that should be the first village you meet.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing the Wolf King nod, the young man was confident and continued to speak. ¡± ¡°¡±That area belongs to the outer area of the capital city. However, with our base personnel and the patrol team from the army, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The area in the future might not be safe. As you know, mutated creatures are now growing explosively. Basically, apart from the city area, there are traces of them everywhere.¡± ¡± ¡°The young man explained the situation in China to Su Ming, giving him an idea of the situation outside the capital city. ¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded thoughtfully, expressing his understanding. ¡± ¡°It seemed that China was not peaceful. However, he had not been in the mutated area during this period of time. He had been staying in a safe area like the capital city, so he could not feel it. ¡± ¡°After some exchanges, the patrol team didn¡¯t bother the wolf pack anymore. They tactfully returned to the forest and began their original patrol mission. ¡± ¡°Moreover, it was impossible for them to be exposed all the time. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to patrol at all. ¡± ¡°With the young patrol team¡¯s reminder, Su Ming also realized the first place to arrive. ¡± He quickened his pace and pulled the team¡¯s speed. He wanted to completely leave the area of the capital city and arrive at a brand new area within today. ¡°The area of this forest was not considered large. Without much effort, Su Ming and the Wolves walked out from the inside and arrived at a grassland. ¡± ¡°The terrain here was no longer as flat as before. Instead, it was gradually descending, showing a downward trend. ¡± It was obvious that the Wolf Pack had already arrived at the lower middle part of the mountain range. They would be able to leave the mountain range after walking a few dozen steps forward. ¡°Due to the steep terrain here, Su Ming slightly slowed down the speed of the team to prevent any accidents from happening. ¡± ¡°The downhill part of the mountain was still very quiet. Other than the wolf pack, there were only the occasional wild rabbits. ¡± This place was still a part of the capital. Any threatening creatures would naturally be eliminated. ¡°The four wolves were unmoved when they saw the fat and tender body of the hares. Firstly, the terrain here was not suitable for hunting. Secondly, the wolf pack had just eaten in the morning, so they did not need any extra food to replenish their strength. ¡± ¡°Ignoring the hares that kept appearing in his line of sight, Su Ming led his pack and steadily walked down. ¡± ¡ª ¡°There was still 600 left to write, ¡± ¡°hearing this, Su Ming also realized the message in his words. As expected, the last time when he absorbed the moonlight, the humans had completely recorded some information about the Wolf Pack¡¯s activities. ¡± ¡°Obviously, the young man was also a reasonable person. Seeing that the Wolf King had paused for a moment, he hurriedly handed over the writing board in his hand and placed it in front of the other party. ¡± [ as usual. ] ¡°Su Ming only answered with two simple words. Since the humans had already recorded the movements of the Wolf Pack, there was no need for him to waste his breath. ¡± ¡°¡±Okay, I understand.¡± ¡± ¡°The young man replied respectfully, then took a step back and closed the door for the Wolf Pack. ¡± The room returned to peace. The four wolves who had been running around for several days each found a corner and closed their eyes to rest. ¡­ ¡°The next day, early morning. ¡± ¡°The habits he had developed over the past few days had caused Su Ming to wake up early in the morning. Even in this completely enclosed environment, he was able to wake up on time. ¡± ¡°Feeling the thunder potential energy that filled his entire body, Su Ming felt a sense of confidence in his heart. After eating yesterday afternoon and working hard last night, his strength had once again received a small increase. ¡± ¡°He had a feeling that in a few days, he and his little brother Su Hui would successfully complete their evolution. ¡± ¡°Last night, with the help of human technology, the Wolf Pack had used up some of the mutated items in their hands. ¡± ¡°Su Ming first ordered the young man named Lin to brew the Longjing tea in the wolf pack¡¯s hands and let all the members drink it. Then, he took out four flash grass and ate them. ¡± ¡°With the two benefits, the Wolf Pack absorbed the moonlight faster than ever before. ¡± ¡°When the moonlight above their heads dissipated, the amount of energy they received was almost equivalent to a week¡¯s worth of absorption. It could be said that it was quite astonishing. ¡± ¡°Thanks to this, Ling and Su Yi, these two giant wolves that were already high-level elites, had their strength increased by a level and reached the top of the elite. ¡± ¡°Su Ming believed that as long as they were given the corresponding mutated plants, the speed of their evolution should be able to catch up with the progress of the other two wolves. ¡± logo Chapter 433 ? ¡°Chapter 433: Chapter 252, opening the way 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Bang! Bang! !¡± ¡°Continuous sounds came from the forest in the distance, as if all the animals were on a mass migration. ¡± ¡°In the eyes of the patrolling soldiers, a large number of herbivores were frantically running out of the forest and heading north without looking back, as if they were running away from some creature. ¡± ¡°Captain¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The new recruit was clearly completely shocked by the scene before his eyes. Ever since he arrived here five days ago, there had never been such a scene. No matter how he looked at it, it felt like something big was about to happen. ¡± The experienced soldier no longer tried to console the other party verbally. He frowned slightly and realized that something was wrong. ¡°With a serious expression, the old warrior quickly ordered his subordinates beside him. ¡± ¡°¡±Be on guard! ! Pay attention to the situation in the forest. If you see any strange creatures, immediately shoot.¡± ¡± ¡°Yes! ! !¡± ¡°Several soldiers, including the new recruits, immediately replied. ¡± ¡°The oppressive atmosphere shrouded their heads. Nervous emotions surged in everyone¡¯s hearts. Even the experienced warrior had not experienced such a situation many times, not to mention the new recruit beside him. ¡± ¡°If not for his comrades beside him, he would have lost his fighting spirit and turned around to run. ¡± ¡°He trembled as he held the gun in his hand. His face was pale as he looked at the forest in the distance. In such a situation, even if he opened fire, it would be difficult for him to hit his opponent. ¡± ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°As the captain, the old warrior did not despise the new recruit¡¯s behavior. Instead, he opened his mouth to comfort the other party. He had experienced such a stage before, so he could understand the other party¡¯s emotions. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thanks to the help of the old soldier, the new recruit quickly adjusted the frequency of his breathing and stabilized his emotions. His trembling hands also stopped shaking, and he was able to hold the gun perfectly. ¡± ¡°Very good! That¡¯s it.¡± The old soldier who was observing from the side gave him an encouraging look. ¡°The new recruit nodded silently, and also showed a grateful expression. ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Suddenly, the originally peaceful forest was once again filled with sounds. ¡± ¡°This was the second time since the grass-eating animals had revolted. Clearly, the people who came were not that group of docile animals. ¡± The old soldier did not speak anymore. He raised the automatic rifle in his hand and aimed in the direction of the sound. The new soldier also had a serious expression as he raised his gun and aimed. ¡°For a moment, in the quiet space, there was only the sound of footsteps in the forest. ¡± ¡°¡±Ta, ta, ta.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing this neither slow nor slow pace, the new soldier¡¯s mood became nervous again. The old soldier at the side quietly counted the number of people who came. ¡± ¡°One, two, three, four. ¡± There were actually four mutated creatures! ? ¡°The old soldier¡¯s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief. This was the area of the capital. How could there still be such a large number of attacking creatures. ¡± ¡°This was absolutely impossible. With the capital¡¯s tight defense, how could any creature be able to pass through and finally arrive at the border area. ¡± ¡°Gripping the trigger in his hand tightly, the old soldier resolutely looked at the source of the sound. He wanted to secretly see just what kind of creature had such great power. ¡± ¡°At the same time, he also made a hand gesture to the recruit beside him, indicating that he should remain vigilant at all times. Once there was an irresistible existence, he would immediately abandon them and walk into the village to report to Captain Lin, who was stationed there. ¡± ¡°Seeing the captain¡¯s gesture, the new recruit opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he swallowed it and nodded to show that he understood. ¡± ¡°As the sound of footsteps approached, the soldiers on the scene also raised their vigilance to the highest level, aiming at the position of the forest. ¡± ¡°Finally, the sound of footsteps completely disappeared, and was replaced by the sound of branches and leaves moving. This meant that the other party was passing through the forest and walking out. ¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± ¡°The recruit swallowed his saliva and raised his gun with heavy breathing. Due to being too nervous, his face was abnormally red and his heart was beating extremely fast. His overall condition was once again reduced. This was also the reason why the veteran wanted him to inform the other party. ¡± ¡°It was simply difficult for him to become a combat force here. With one more person, he would not be able to turn the tide of the battle. Whether he failed or failed, he would still succeed. ¡± ¡°Very soon, a white shadow rushed into the line of sight of the soldiers. Without the order of the veteran, everyone immediately pulled the trigger and continued to shoot at the target. ¡± ¡°Da Da Da¡­¡± ¡°Immediately, smoke filled the air. The spot where the White Shadow appeared was hit by a large number of bullets. Even the bear-type creatures with thick bodies were long riddled with holes. ¡± ¡°After the soldiers had emptied the ammunition in their guns, the veteran raised his right hand and signaled for everyone to reload and check the situation. ¡± ¡°Although there was no movement from the beginning to the end, he still felt that something was wrong. The sense of oppression in his heart did not diminish. ¡± ¡°Soon, the smoke dispersed and the original scene appeared. ¡± ¡°What surprised everyone present was that the white shadow was already standing on the ground. A large number of lightning bolts covered his body, but there was no damage to his appearance. ¡± ¡°As for the bullets fired by the warriors earlier, they were scattered on the ground in front of the white figure. It was as if there was an invisible wall of air that blocked the bullets one by one. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a C rank! ! !¡± ¡°The old warrior shouted, pulling everyone out of their shock. They looked at each other, and they could see confusion and fear on each other¡¯s faces. ¡± Grade C? That seemed to be a legendary creature. How did it appear in this wilderness. ¡°However, before they could react, a strong pressure came from them ¡± logo Chapter 434 ? ¡°Chapter 434: Chapter 252, Journey 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡­ ¡°There were still 2,000 words left to write. ¡± ¡°At the same time, with the departure of the Wolf King and his men, an important document was transmitted from the capital to every human city through a special network, as long as it was still controlled by humans, it would be received. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Ka¡­¡± The elevator slowly came to a stop. The base personnel on the side opened the door for the four wolves. ¡°¡±Sir, if you walk forward from here, you will be able to walk down the mountain. You will meet our patrol team on the way. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. The person-in-charge has already informed them in advance.¡± ¡± This young base personnel guided Su Ming in the direction and informed him of various matters. ¡°Roar!¡± Su Ming let out a low growl to show that he understood. ¡°Then, he led his three companions and walked into the forest in the distance. ¡± ¡­ The forest outside the base was exceptionally quiet. The animals that used to live here either migrated voluntarily or were driven away by humans. ¡°In order to ensure the safety of the entire base, humans would absolutely not allow any signs of life to exist here. ¡± Even the most common sparrows were nowhere to be seen. Only when a gentle breeze blew through the forest would it make a rustling sound. ¡°Su Ming remained silent and continued to lead the team forward, wanting to pass through this silent forest. ¡± ¡°Suddenly, a slight sound entered his ears. ¡± ¡°Kacha¡­¡± ¡°It was like the sound of a tree branch gently rubbing against each other, or the sound of a gentle breeze blowing through the treetops. It appeared so calm and natural. ¡± ¡°However, to Su Ming, who had sharp senses, it was clearly the sound of a creature nearby. ¡± ¡°He gradually stopped and released his pressure. It spread out in all directions. As expected, he sensed five blurry figures. ¡± ¡°They were hiding above the tree branches. With the advantage of the environment, they were able to avoid Su Ming¡¯s first round of detection. ¡± ¡°¡±Lord Wolf King, Please Show Mercy.¡± ¡± ¡°A heavy young man¡¯s voice came from the front left of Su Ming, followed by a large number of climbing sounds and footsteps. ¡± ¡°As the sound got closer, a group of humans wearing special camouflage clothes slowly walked out of the forest. ¡± ¡°The leader put down his gun and let it hang in front of his chest. He raised his hands, showing that he had no malicious intent. ¡± ¡°¡±Your Excellency, we are the forest patrol team. We are ordered to guard this area and prevent any creatures from approaching. We are not specifically targeting you and your companions.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing the Wolf King¡¯s vigilant expression, the young man took the initiative to explain. ¡± ¡°Combined with the information that the base staff had given him, Su Ming had a general belief in their identities. He slowly withdrew the pressure that belonged to himself into his body. ¡± ¡°When they felt the pressure that was suspended above their heads disappear, the five members, including the young man, heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± They were afraid that this wolf king would suddenly rise up and kill the members that they thought were enemies. ¡°Fortunately, just as manager Xu had said, the other party was still very reasonable. ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, sir.¡± ¡± The young man thanked him. ¡°Then, as if he had thought of something, he asked the wolf king, ¡°Are you going to Chang Zhuang village? If you follow this route all the way down the mountain, that should be the first village you meet.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing the Wolf King nod, the young man was confident and continued to speak. ¡± ¡°¡±That area belongs to the outer area of the capital city. However, with our base personnel and the patrol team from the army, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The area in the future might not be safe. As you know, mutated creatures are now growing explosively. Basically, apart from the city area, there are traces of them everywhere.¡± ¡± ¡°The young man explained the situation in China to Su Ming, giving him an idea of the situation outside the capital city. ¡± ¡°Su Ming nodded thoughtfully, expressing his understanding. ¡± ¡°It seemed that China was not peaceful. However, he had not been in the mutated area during this period of time. He had been staying in a safe area like the capital city, so he could not feel it. ¡± ¡°After some exchanges, the patrol team didn¡¯t bother the wolf pack anymore. They tactfully returned to the forest and began their original patrol mission. ¡± ¡°Moreover, it was impossible for them to be exposed all the time. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to patrol at all. ¡± ¡°With the young patrol team¡¯s reminder, Su Ming also realized the first place to arrive. ¡± He quickened his pace and pulled the team¡¯s speed. He wanted to completely leave the area of the capital city and arrive at a brand new area within today. ¡°The area of this forest was not considered large. Without much effort, Su Ming and the Wolves walked out from the inside and arrived at a grassland. ¡± ¡°The terrain here was no longer as flat as before. Instead, it was gradually descending, showing a downward trend. ¡± It was obvious that the Wolf Pack had already arrived at the lower middle part of the mountain range. They would be able to leave the mountain range after walking a few dozen steps forward. ¡°Due to the steep terrain here, Su Ming slightly slowed down the speed of the team to prevent any accidents from happening. ¡± ¡°The downhill part of the mountain was still very quiet. Other than the wolf pack, there were only the occasional wild rabbits. ¡± This place was still a part of the capital. Any threatening creatures would naturally be eliminated. ¡°The four wolves were unmoved when they saw the fat and tender body of the hares. Firstly, the terrain here was not suitable for hunting. Secondly, the wolf pack had just eaten in the morning, so they did not need any extra food to replenish their strength. ¡± ¡°Ignoring the hares that continued to appear in their line of sight, Su Ming led his pack and steadily walked down. ¡± ¡°After flipping through the scattered rocks and dried branches, the group of four wolves finally arrived at the bottom of the mountain range after ten minutes or so. ¡± ¡°They saw a dense forest. When they stood on the high ground, they could vaguely see the end of the forest. It was the village that the young inspector had mentioned. ¡± ¡°Without a doubt, that was the border of the capital city region. It could also be said that it was a sentry tower used for early warning. ¡± ¡°Without hesitation, Su Ming looked at the three wolves beside him and entered the forest. ¡± ¡°As the Wolf Pack went deeper, the number of animals in the surroundings gradually increased. ¡± ¡°Rabbits, sparrows, pheasants, red deer, and all kinds of small and medium-sized herbivores gradually appeared in the sight of the wolf pack. ¡± ¡°Even so, Su Ming still did not see any predators. Even the smallest Pallas¡¯s cat had yet to be found. ¡± ¡°It was clear that in this forest, any aggressive creatures that posed a threat had been chased away or taken care of by humans. ¡± The huge body of the four wolves and the ferocious aura they gave off caused this forest to no longer be so calm. All the herbivores followed the warning from the depths of their bloodlines and frantically left the vicinity of the wolf pack so that they would not be caught by the other party. ¡°In front of the giant wolf that had the strength of a king, even if it had the strength of an elite, it would be useless. ¡± ¡°Completely ignoring the figures of these creatures, the wolf pack, under Su Ming¡¯s lead, ran forward. ¡± ¡­ Chang village. ¡°Bang! !¡± Several sounds of running could be heard from the forest in the distance. ¡°Huh! ?¡± This could not help but make the soldiers on duty feel a little strange. Why was the forest so lively today. ¡°¡±Captain, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡± A somewhat vigilant recruit asked the veteran soldier in the lead. ¡°¡±Who knows? Maybe those deer herds have moved their territory again. Kid, don¡¯t be too paranoid.¡± ¡± ¡°Despite the worry in his heart, the veteran soldier still opened his mouth to comfort the other party. ¡± ¡°¡±I hope so. I always feel obedient. After all, we¡¯ve been on duty for so long, this is the first time we¡¯ve seen such a situation.¡± ¡± ¡°However, before the old soldier could finish his sentence, an even louder noise came from the forest again. ¡± ¡°After saying his final farewell to the Wolf King, Xu Lin sent the wolf pack from his office to the lift at the airport. ¡± ¡°After watching the four wolves slowly climb up on the lift until they were completely out of sight, Xu Lin turned around and left, returning to his work. ¡± logo Chapter 435 ? ¡°Chapter 435: Chapter 253, a blunder ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°After regaining his footing, the squad leader could not help but feel a little fortunate. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, the other party was a cooperative ally of the humans. Otherwise, based on the Wolf King¡¯s temperament, he would definitely not let this matter rest. Even if he were to eliminate all the humans stationed here, it would be a piece of cake for the Wolf King. ¡± ¡°After calming his heart rate and adjusting his breathing, the little captain¡¯s face gradually returned to its rosy color, and his hands no longer trembled. ¡± ¡°Just as he was about to say something to the Wolf King, a large number of hurried footsteps came from behind him. ¡± ¡°¡±Ta, ta, ta.¡± ¡± ¡°Following that, there was the sound of guns being set up. ¡± ¡°Ka! !¡± The well-trained soldiers quickly spread out and surrounded the wolf pack. They would only wait for the leader¡¯s order before firing. ¡°Obviously, the sound of the patrol team firing bullets attracted the attention of the village garrison. ¡± ¡°While the Wolf Pack and patrol team cleared up the misunderstanding, they also prepared themselves and came to reinforce the battle here. ¡± The leader was a young man in a black combat uniform. He held a long spear in his hand and his entire body was a metallic color. He faced the Wolf King. ¡°Beside the young man, there was another superhuman. The difference was that this person held a gun in one hand and condensed a fireball in the other. He was obviously a long-range superhuman. ¡± ¡°Facing the huge wolf, both of them looked nervous. Even if the other party did not activate his aura, they could feel waves of pressure coming from his body. ¡± ¡°Having participated in the Battle of Shanghai City¡¯s guards, they had experienced similar pressure firsthand. It was a pressure that only c-class creatures had. ¡± ¡°However, what puzzled them was why such a powerful creature would come to such a remote area. ¡± ¡°The metal-elemental ability user did not immediately let his soldiers open fire. Instead, he turned to look at the position of the squad leader in the distance and asked, ¡°Old Xu, are there any casualties?¡± ¡± ¡°At the same time, the fire-elemental esper beside him seemed to have noticed something strange. He felt a sense of familiarity as he looked at the wolf pack. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s Alright, Captain Lin.¡± ¡± ¡°After getting rid of the support of his subordinates, the squad leader named Old Xu replied loudly and dispelled this unnecessary misunderstanding. ¡± ¡°¡±Captain, this is a misunderstanding. Please ask the soldiers to put down their weapons. Don¡¯t anger the Wolf King anymore.¡± ¡± ¡°Huh? !¡± ¡°Captain Lin was a little confused. His eyes were wide open as he thought about whether his subordinates could have been turned by the enemy. Otherwise, why would he persuade them to surrender. ¡± ¡°¡±I remember now, Captain Lin. This might really be the wolf king. I just watched the video of the fierce battle with the mermen a few days ago.¡± ¡± ¡°Before captain Lin could react, the fire-controlling superhuman beside him spoke first. The captain¡¯s previous words had completely reminded him of the Wolf King¡¯s identity. ¡± ¡°Oh! ? It¡¯s really the Wolf King?¡± Captain Lin was not someone who was ignorant. He knew a thing or two about the cooperation between humans and wolves. ¡°¡±Yes, Captain. This is the Wolf King¡¯s Party. You should know the strength of a c-class creature. If it wasn¡¯t for your mercy, we probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on until you arrived.¡± ¡± ¡°The captain in the distance, Old Xu¡¯s words, once again reminded this captain Lin. ¡± ¡°The other party was right. For such a powerful creature, as long as they wanted to kill a few ordinary humans, it wouldn¡¯t take more than a minute. Even the company, including themselves, wouldn¡¯t take too long. ¡± ¡°Putting down his guard, Captain Lin raised his hand to signal for the surrounding soldiers to put down their guns. ¡± ¡°He looked at the pack of wolves in the distance with some confusion, especially the White Wolf leader. He could see the expression of wisdom in the other party¡¯s eyes. ¡± ¡°Regardless of whether the other party¡¯s identity was true or not, he could at least confirm that this pack of giant wolves had no ill intentions towards humans. ¡± ¡°At such a critical moment, there was another sound coming from the village behind them. ¡± ¡°An officer wearing camouflage clothing ran over quickly. He raised his right hand and kept shaking it, as if he was trying to express something ¡± ¡°When they got closer, everyone finally heard what he said. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t attack the Wolf Pack, they are allies!¡± ¡± ¡°Captain Lin heard this and immediately stopped. He looked at the officer who ran over and asked, ¡°Second lieutenant an, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡± ¡°After half-squatting on the ground and taking a breath, the officer who ran over desperately.., he quickly explained, ¡°Company commander, I just received news from the capital base that the Wolf King and his men have left the area of the base and are heading west. They told the patrolling troops on the road not to rashly attack and to first confirm their identities before taking any action.¡± ¡± ¡°After listening to the other party¡¯s words seriously, captain Lin felt rather helpless in his heart. ¡± ¡°This news had come earlier or later, but it had come at this time, causing them to miss the best time to come into contact with the wolves. They had already formed a misunderstanding with the wolves. ¡± ¡°Thinking back to the scene where he had led his troops to raise their guns against the wolves, captain Lin felt heartfelt regret. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, they had not let the situation develop to an irreparable state. There was still a chance to remedy it. ¡± ¡°With this thought in mind, Captain Lin quickly raised his right hand and ordered the soldiers to cancel their alert status and return to their original formation. ¡± ¡°At the same time, he and the fire-type superhuman beside him also canceled their own abilities and withdrew their potential energy back into their bodies. ¡± ¡°With the long spear on his back, Captain Lin quickly rushed to the position of the Wolf King. The fire-type superhuman beside him also followed closely behind. ¡± logo Chapter 436 ? ¡°Chapter 436: Chapter 253, a blunder ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°The two of them came to the front of the wolf pack and solemnly apologized to the wolf pack in a low voice, just like how Captain Xu had apologized to them earlier. ¡± ¡°They took all the blame for their own mistakes and did not try to shirk responsibility at all. At least in terms of words, both of them were good leaders. They were brave enough to take responsibility for their mistakes and did not shirk responsibility, they also did not blame anyone else for their mistakes. ¡± ¡°After suffering two blunder incidents in a row, Su Ming¡¯s heart was filled with a deep sense of helplessness apart from the initial anger. ¡± He silently accepted the apology from the two superhumans to ease his emotions. ¡°Suddenly, a strong pressure swept over them, causing the two who were still apologizing to stop. ¡± ¡°Sweat dripped down from their foreheads and dripped onto the ground, but the two did not dare to move an inch. ¡± Only after the pressure had dissipated did they slowly stand up and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°The two looked at each other and saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes. Not only did the feeling of having survived this disaster not make them feel lucky, but cold sweat dripped down from their foreheads. ¡± ¡°They did not dare to be dissatisfied with the Wolf King¡¯s behavior. It was their fault in the first place. Even so, it was considered a light punishment. ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you for your understanding, sir.¡± ¡± ¡°After getting up, Captain Lin and his assistant quickly thanked the wolf king. ¡± ¡°The Wolf King was able to release pressure as a warning, which proved that he had forgiven the humans for their rude behavior. ¡± Su Ming slightly raised his head in response to Captain Lin¡¯s words. ¡°After apologizing to the wolf king, the two of them also communicated with the leader of the team, Captain Xu, who was the first to come into contact with the wolf pack. ¡± ¡°Through the other party¡¯s words, Captain Lin and his adjutant learned that they hadn¡¯t made any mistakes. ¡± ¡°In fact, long ago, Old Xu¡¯s team had mistakenly treated the wolf king as a strange mutated creature and even carried out the act of shooting. ¡± Both of them were shocked and quickly apologized to the wolf king again. They deeply felt that their mistake had brought such an unpleasant experience to the wolf pack. ¡°It was impossible for Su Ming to not care about it. However, he had already taught the humans a lesson, so he naturally could not continue to be angry. ¡± ¡°Moreover, the most important thing was that they needed to hurry to the west. They did not have much time to tangle with the border team. ¡± ¡­ ¡°After a round of conversation, under the lead of Captain Lin, the highest-ranking leader of the garrison troops, the wolf pack quickly walked into the interior of the village, preparing to cross this area and officially arrive at the outskirts of the capital. ¡± ¡°In order to make up for the previous mishap, Captain Lin played the role of a landlord and wanted to properly entertain the wolf pack. He even planned to take out his precious d-grade meat for the other party to eat. ¡± ¡°However, the Wolf King refused his invitation and led the team forward without any intention of stopping. ¡± ¡°According to the subordinate who received the message earlier, the Wolf King seemed to want to cross the distance between the capital city and Zhuzhou and return to his original resting place on foot. ¡± ¡°Captain Lin couldn¡¯t believe it. How could he travel thousands of kilometers with just his legs? Not to mention that in the current era of mutated creatures, it would definitely increase the risks if he wanted to arrive successfully. ¡± Perhaps this was the reason why the Wolf King and his team were in such a hurry. ¡°As he watched the wolf pack leave, the person-in-charge couldn¡¯t help but guess in his heart. ¡± ¡­ Chang Zhuang village was located in the border area of the capital city. The situation was quite complicated. There were well-equipped tanks that were arranged inside to act as a defensive line. There were also broken civilian houses that were located in the surroundings. There were all kinds of sandbag bunkers here. They were telling Su Ming about the numerous battles that had erupted. It was very obvious that the damage to the civilian houses and the wear and tear on the surface of the tanks were the results of the battles that had occurred. ¡°The situation here was not as calm as it looked on the surface. As the area that had the most direct contact with mutated creatures, it was obvious that there were undercurrents. There would often be battles. ¡± It was not difficult to explain why the appearance of Su Ming and the other wolves would cause the soldiers stationed here to have such a big reaction. ¡°Walking in the village, it was basically difficult to see the original villagers. Only a large number of soldiers were constantly patrolling everywhere. The long-term preparation for war made them tense up, and it was difficult for them to relax. ¡± ¡°In fact, it was quite easy to understand. After all, in the area where the war was spreading, normal people would try their best to move away as long as they had the ability to avoid being affected by the war. ¡± The capital would also try their best to assist these people in evacuating and arrange temporary housing for them. ¡°As for the remaining people, most of them were elderly people. Their bodies could not withstand too many twists and turns, and they did not have any relatives left. They chose to stay in this hometown where they grew up, they waited for the arrival of death. ¡± ¡°Of course, the garrison obviously would not allow such a situation to happen. They would do their best to ensure the safety of this group of elderly people. They would move their homes to the rear to avoid the spread of the front line. ¡± ¡°In contrast, this group of elderly people often provided food to the garrison soldiers and gave them a reward for protecting their safety. ¡± ¡°This kind of strange mutual assistance relationship had been maintained until now. What made the garrison proud was that during this period of time, although there were many casualties among the soldiers, the number of deaths among the old villagers was basically zero. ¡± ¡°Facing the respectful and curious expressions of the surrounding soldiers, the four wolves quickly walked forward. ¡± ¡°Ever since they realized that this group of giant wolves was an ally of mankind, the soldiers¡¯vigilant expressions gradually disappeared, and they were replaced by a new kind of scrutiny and curiosity. ¡± Why didn¡¯t these ordinary soldiers find the appearance of a C rank powerhouse in a garrison location where entertainment was relatively lacking. ¡°Even though commander Lin repeatedly warned them not to crowd around and cause the wolf king to feel unnecessary disgust, all the soldiers still gathered together unconsciously and looked at this legendary ally with curiosity. ¡± ¡°Is that the Wolf King?¡± ¡°What a powerful aura. He is indeed worthy of being a high-level powerhouse.¡± ¡°¡±Tell me, between the Wolf King and Lightning Flash Chen Tian, who do you think is stronger?¡± ¡± ¡°Some people could not help but compare the strongest human, Chen Tian, to the majestic and mighty wolf king in front of them. ¡± ¡°¡±Needless to say, it is naturally Chen Tian. He is known to have an invincible defense. It is said that even the white dragon in Hu City was unable to hurt him in the slightest.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I think it¡¯s the Wolf King. After all, he has the title of Thunder Wolf King. Previously, it was a piece of cake for him to deal with a merman of the same grade as him.¡± ¡± ¡°Naturally, there was no definite answer to this question. ¡± ¡°As the target of official propaganda, Chen Tian was the strongest superhuman of mankind. Naturally, he had countless admirers. They firmly believed in his strength and his undefeated battle record. ¡± ¡°On the other side, Su Ming, who was in the limelight, was not inferior at all, not to mention his battle record of killing enemies of the same level in an instant. This allowed him to gain many loyal admirers. They trusted the strength of the Wolf King. ¡± The faraway wolf pack might not have known that the humans would actually start an intense and fruitless discussion because of their arrival. ¡°After passing through the sandbags beside them and the iron fence that was used to block the creatures, the Wolves finally left the last line of defense in the Beijing area and arrived at the outer area. ¡± ¡°Although the humans would dispose of the corpses after every battle to ensure that there would not be any plague, there was still a faint smell of blood that continuously attracted the Predators from the outside. ¡± ¡°At this moment, Su Ming could clearly sense that there was hostility coming from at least four directions. He kept looking over and repeatedly scouted the Wolf Pack¡¯s range of strength to confirm if they were going to attack them. ¡± ¡°This meant that this village was constantly being watched by mutated creatures. It was unknown whether it was because of the lack of food or the loss of the territorial competition, but many creatures were aiming at the human area, wanting to expand there. ¡± ¡°In the team, the impulsive Su Hui was the first to be unable to endure this kind of probing gaze. ¡± ¡°He suddenly burst into flames and spread out his king¡¯s aura, getting rid of these people who were in the way. ¡± logo Chapter 437 ? ¡°Chapter 437: Chapter 254, the pressure of a king ¡± Translator: 549690339 Sizzle Sizzle ¡°As the flames burned, a strong aura swept out from Su Hui¡¯s body like a sharp spear, attacking the mutated creatures that were observing in the dark. ¡± ¡°Some of the creatures that were at the middle-tier elite level had sharp senses, but before the aura reached them, their hair stood on end. They ran away in fear, not daring to stay for even a moment. ¡± ¡°If they knew that there were overlords here, even if they were given countless guts, they would not dare to step inside. ¡± ¡°As for the remaining creatures, they could only watch helplessly as the tyrannical aura pressed down on them, pressing them on the spot and waiting for the other party¡¯s judgment. ¡± ¡°Wu ~¡± ¡°The enormous pressure made them feel intense fear in their hearts. Each of them was scared out of their wits. They no longer had the intention to fight against the other party. They all pleaded for mercy, hoping that this supreme existence would forgive them. ¡± ¡°¡±Ta, ta, ta.¡± ¡± ¡°Su Hui walked very slowly. Every step seemed to be stepping on the hearts of these creatures, continuously beating their hearts that were close to collapse. ¡± ¡°Looking at the actions of his little brother in the distance, Su Ming didn¡¯t interfere too much. ¡± ¡°Because even if Su Hui didn¡¯t make a move, Su Ming himself would also make a move. He wouldn¡¯t allow these mutated creatures to stare at the wolf pack without restraint. This was a provocation to high-level creatures, his little brother had only done what he should have done. ¡± ¡°After advancing to the king level, Su Hui¡¯s control over the flames had a whole new level. ¡± ¡°When he touched the grass and leaves, he didn¡¯t allow the Flames to corrode them. He just walked past them. ¡± He waved his sharp wolf claws and pushed aside the bushes in front of him. Su Hui¡¯s fiery figure appeared in the eyes of these peeping creatures. ¡°This was a group of slender monkeys. Thanks to the mutation, their height had risen from less than one meter to more than one meter, and their limbs had become much longer. ¡± ¡°More importantly, this group of creatures that originally only had the intelligence of infants had also risen to the level of human children. ¡± They imitated the appearance of humans. They held thick wooden sticks and iron plates that they had picked up from God knows where to use as shields. They were like soldiers from ancient times. ¡°Of course, all of this did not give them any chance to display their strength in front of such great strength. They did not even need Su Hui to make a move. The group of monkeys with terrified faces threw the sticks and shields in their hands onto the grass, they trembled and did not know what to do. ¡± ¡°A fierce pressure invaded the group of monkeys, causing them to lose the possibility of escaping. Their bodies were unable to move. ¡± ¡°Kneeling on the grass, their eyes no longer had the calm expression they had when they were spying on them earlier. There was only deep fear. ¡± ¡°Ji Ji Ji ~¡± ¡°A hoarse plea sounded from the monkeys, as if they wanted to submit and surrender. ¡± Su Hui ignored the actions of the group of monkeys. He suddenly raised his body and struck out with a swift and fierce strike. He slapped the blazing wolf claws at these creatures that dared to provoke the wolf pack. ¡°Pu! !¡± ¡°The sharp claws tore open the head of the first monkey and crushed its brain. Immediately after, a large amount of blazing flames wrapped around the body of the second monkey and turned its weak corpse into a burning torch. ¡± ¡°The Swift and fierce attack did not stop there. After it passed through the head, it carried the flesh and blood. The sharp claws continued to swing to the right and pierced into the shoulder of the second monkey. From the right angle, it cut the creature into two halves, a large amount of internal organs and blood splattered on the nearby lawn. A moment later, it followed in the footsteps of the former and was engulfed by the flames. ¡± The remaining monkey saw the miserable state of his two companions and let out a terrified cry. His hoarse voice resounded throughout the area. ¡°Ji Ji¡­¡± ¡°However, before he could cry out for long, a huge wolf claw appeared above his head and suddenly stomped down. ¡± ¡°PFFT¡­¡± ¡°The sound was like a watermelon breaking. The screaming monkey had already stopped moving. His forehead had been turned into minced meat, and a large amount of red and white matter leaked out. ¡± ¡°At the same time, he had lost control of his brain. The excretion outlets on both sides of his head could not stop spewing out, emitting a foul smell. ¡± Su Hui looked at him with some disdain. He then increased the intensity of the flames and burned them along with the pile of excrement. ¡°After the three monkey corpses had been burned into shapeless corpses and turned into ferocious charred corpses, Su Hui withdrew the flames above him and rushed to the next location. ¡± ¡°This scene was like killing a chicken to warn the monkeys. After the three mutated monkeys died miserably, the begging sounds around them became louder and louder. ¡± Su Hui still did not care about this and walked to the next hiding place. ¡°He waved his sharp wolf claws and tore apart the branches and leaves that were blocking his way, revealing the inside of the mutated wild cat that had been stunned for a long time. ¡± ¡°After the effect of the mutation, the body of the mutated wild cat was no longer as short as before. Instead, it had grown to a height similar to that of a large dog. ¡± ¡°Just by looking at its appearance, it was already difficult to think of it as a domesticated cat in the human impression. Instead, it looked a little like the predator of the feline family, the cheetah. ¡± ¡°Through its vertical pupils, it looked like a hunter in the dark. It was extremely intimidating, and ordinary creatures were no match for it. ¡± ¡°However, this fierce predator could only shrink into a ball, and its entire body could not help but tremble. ¡± ¡°Su Hui¡¯s strong aura seemed to have brought him back to the era of domestic cats. Facing a truly powerful creature, he had no ability to resist, and could only wait for death to come. ¡± logo Chapter 438 ? ¡°Chapter 438: Chapter 254, the pressure of a king ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡­ meow¡­¡± ¡°The wild cat lay on the ground and let out a low cry, expressing its submission to the giant wolf. ¡± ¡°The strength of this wild cat was obviously much stronger than the three monkeys. Not only because of its naturally sharp speed and sharp front claws, but also because its rank had already reached the elite level. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, even a mutated creature with such strength had no resistance in front of Su Hui. ¡± ¡°Its sharp claws, which it was proud of, did not even have the slightest thought of waving in front of Su Ming. It could only retreat into its front limbs, afraid of angering this powerful creature. ¡± ¡°Su Hui did not have the intention to stop. He stood up and came in front of the wild cat. He waved his wolf claws and faced the terrified expression of the wild cat, piercing towards its head. ¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± ¡°Facing the wolf claws that were attacking it, the wild cat changed its previous fearful attitude when its life was threatened. ¡± ¡°It let out a roar and used all its strength to break free from the suppression, attempting to block the wolf claws. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the wild cat¡¯s resistance was futile. How could an elite low-tier creature be able to break through the suppression of a king. ¡± ¡°Even if it used all its strength, it could only barely stand up. Not to mention recovering, even lifting its forelimbs was quite difficult for it. ¡± ¡°In the next second, the wolf claw shattered the Wildcat¡¯s skull and flipped its brain over, scattering it all over the ground. ¡± ¡°The Wildcat, which was only left with a normal head, did not even have the ability to scream. It staggered two steps before falling to the ground and convulsing. Then, it was swallowed by a large number of flames and turned into a pile of charcoal. ¡± ¡°After shaking off the remains of the meat, Su Hui looked to the west and continued to walk. ¡± ¡°In the next moment, hoarse cries were repeatedly heard. ¡± ¡°Facing Su Hui, who had the strength of a king, these creatures that were spying on him were all swiftly killed by him without any hesitation. ¡± ¡°Facing their submission and fearful cries, Su Hui was like a merciless executioner, without any tolerance. ¡± ¡°In the end, there were less mutated creatures snooping around in the forest and more deformed corpses. This was the result of a low-level creature provoking a high-level creature. ¡± ¡°After completely dealing with the mutated creatures nearby, Su Hui excitedly walked back to his big brother. He raised his head proudly as if to tell him, ¡°Look, these are all my achievements¡­¡± At the same time, he seemed to be taking credit for it. ¡± ¡°Facing his little brother¡¯s expectant look, Su Ming did as he wished this time. He raised his wolf claw and gently stroked the top of his head as a sign of encouragement and affirmation. ¡± Su Hui quietly closed his eyes and enjoyed touching his head. He felt the touch between his hair. It was as if he had returned to his childhood. He comfortably exhaled a puff of white gas from his nose and laid comfortably on the grass. ¡°The other two wolves looked at the scene in front of them with envy. They also wanted Su Ming¡¯s touch. After experiencing that comfortable feeling once, they wanted a second and third time. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Su Ming did not do this often, especially after the three wolves were promoted to elite. ¡± ¡°If it was not for Su Hui¡¯s request, Su Ming would not have done this again. ¡± ¡°After comforting Su Hui, the Wolf Pack set off again, heading west. ¡± ¡°Just as they walked out of the human city¡¯s border, they encountered elite-level mutated creatures. Su Ming was able to deduce how fast the creatures were growing. ¡± ¡°It must be known that when the wolf pack first met humans, elite-level creatures were all overlords. ¡± ¡°However, more and more creatures had successfully advanced to the elite level, making such creatures no longer rare. ¡± ¡°In contrast, the definition of overlords had also changed from elite-level creatures to king-level creatures. ¡± ¡°Without a doubt, the overall strength of mutated creatures had become stronger. If humans wanted to contend against them, they would have to spend more effort. ¡± ¡°Especially with humanity¡¯s current level of advancement, even the most powerful Chen Tian¡¯s strength was still inferior to the wolf pack. ¡± ¡°Without Su Ming¡¯s assistance, humanity would lose its status as the ruler of Earth in the long run. ¡± Su Ming thought about the trend of the mutation as he led the wolf pack away. ¡°After a long time, when they couldn¡¯t sense the terrifying aura, the mutated creatures nearby carefully ran back into the forest. ¡± ¡°But when they saw the shapeless charred remains, they were scared out of their wits again. ¡± ¡°This was probably the warning given to them by that existence, and they could not muster the slightest bit of resistance. ¡± ¡°The group of mutated creatures that had just returned immediately turned around and ran away without looking back, not daring to stay any longer. ¡± ¡°As for this territory that they had originally inhabited and even attempted to expand, they would probably not dare to return for a very long time. ¡± Su Ming and the other wolves who were far away did not know that their unintentional acts of deterrence had indirectly helped the humans. They guarded this border and reduced the unnecessary sacrifices of the soldiers. ¡­ The vines climbed on top of the brick wall and grew wantonly. The weeds penetrated the gaps between the floors and covered the entire floor. ¡°Without any traces of human life, this house that had been cut in half was about to be swallowed by the power of nature and become nutrients and supplementary materials for plants. ¡± ¡°The Wolves that passed by did not know what had happened here, but they knew that there were definitely two powerful creatures that had fought here. ¡± ¡°Damaged houses, huge mud pits, broken trees, all sorts of signs were showing. There had been an unprecedented battle here. ¡± ¡°At such a close distance, Su Ming did not believe that the humans would not know. It was obvious that the matter had been resolved. They had not sent out heavy troops to guard against it. ¡± They were thinking about the creatures that had caused such a scene. ¡°The human Chen Tian appeared in Su Ming¡¯s mind. The other party was the strongest human, so naturally, he would be the target of his thoughts. ¡± ¡°But very quickly, Su Ming shook his head again. ¡± ¡°Chen Tian¡¯s strength could be considered pretty good. Among the elite creatures, he could basically walk unhindered. It was very difficult for any creature to harm him. ¡± ¡°However, even so, he did not have such great strength to be able to change the terrain to such an extent. ¡± ¡°Moreover, the shape of the marks that seemed to have been neatly cut by the blade was definitely not something that Chen Tian could make. It was more like the result of some kind of creature¡¯s sharp claws. ¡± It was quite a pity that the battle had been going on for a long time. It could have been several months or even dozens of days ago. ¡°Whether it was the blood that was left behind or the flesh, they were all completely absorbed by the plants. There was no residue left. ¡± ¡°Therefore, Su Ming could not determine which two creatures had fought to such an extent. ¡± ¡°Without a doubt, the creatures that possessed such great power at that time could only be king-level creatures. ¡± ¡°The king-level creatures at that time were probably more powerful now. Even if they didn¡¯t transform into extraordinary-level creatures, they still had the strength of a high-level king-level creature. Obviously, they weren¡¯t easy to deal with. ¡± They were almost on the same level as the mutated giant lizards in the volcanic area. Even the wolf pack with two king-level creatures had to be careful. ¡°No matter which one of them survived the battle and continued to live here, the Wolf Pack¡¯s journey would not be too smooth. ¡± ¡°Seeing that he could not find out more information, Su Ming did not stay here any longer. He led his team of three wolves and passed through the ruins of the building and continued to walk forward. ¡± ¡°The more he walked out, the more Su Ming could feel the power of nature. ¡± ¡°After leaving the capital, the number of buildings belonging to humans gradually decreased, and most of them were covered by plants. ¡± ¡°Since the mutation, the growth rate of plants was much faster than before. Su Ming predicted that if a city lost the maintenance of humans, it would be reoccupied by nature in half a month. ¡± ¡°The world was changing, and it was changing at an accelerated pace. It was almost out of the control of the humans. ¡± ¡°It is also an opportunity for other races to rise, and it may not be clear who will rule the world in the future. ¡± logo Chapter 439 ? ¡°Chapter 439: Chapter 255, Stray Animals 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°After walking past the remains of the buildings after the Great War, the Wolf Pack continued to head west.¡± ¡°Wild grass grew wildly on both sides, almost covering up the muddy path that had been opened up by humans.¡± ¡°Ever since the mutation, due to the power of mutated creatures, a large number of villages had been abandoned by humans. These villagers had also been forced to migrate to the big cities to obtain a stable life.¡± ¡°Without the protection of the humans, the rice fields near the villages had been placed on the ground. They continued to grow wantonly, looking like a golden sea from afar.¡± ¡°In the empty village, a group of mutated creatures quickly moved in. They replaced the original human villagers and occupied the place again.¡± ¡°Perhaps it was because they saw the four wolves passing by, they actually took the initiative to walk out of the house. They bared their teeth and announced that this place already had an owner, forbidding other creatures from stepping into it.¡± ¡°Awooo!¡± ¡°This action caused the wolf pack that originally did not care about them to completely stop their footsteps. With a cold expression, they stared at the group of creatures that dared to offend them.¡± ¡°With a careful look, one could discover that this was a mix of wild dogs and wild cats. It was probably an animal that was originally raised by the villagers. After their owner left, they were left unattended, the bestiality in their bodies was completely released.¡± ¡°This group of animals were stained with dirt and blood clots, causing their original fur color to be replaced by brown-red.¡± ¡°The solidified blood caused their fur to stick together. Some areas even had blood-colored meat foam, emitting a foul smell.¡± ¡°Such a dirty body naturally attracted the attention of a large number of flies. They floated on the surface of the stray animals, constantly sucking the material above them.¡± ¡°Although the wolf pack wasn¡¯t much better, compared to this group of strays, it was clearly much cleaner.¡± ¡°Looking at this group of grinning strays, the eyes of the wolves all revealed a look of disgust, especially the two cleanliness-loving female wolves, which were even more serious.¡± ¡°Obviously, because the two kings had withdrawn their auras into their bodies, this group of strays had a slight misconception that the wolf pack was nothing to be afraid of.¡± They were far from being as smart and sharp as the elite creatures they had encountered before. They could tell the range of their opponents¡¯strength just by looking at their appearance. ¡°Although they were still growling in warning, Su Ming had already seen the bloodlust and desire to attack from the blood-red eyes of some large dogs.¡± ¡°After being hungry for a while, it was obvious that they were treating the wolf pack as food. Su Ming even saw that some of the guys were already salivating from their mouths.¡± ¡°After being provoked and looked down upon by low-level creatures, Su Ming¡¯s heart was filled with anger.¡± ¡°During this time, in order to not attract the attention of high-level king level creatures, he specifically asked Su Hui to withdraw his aura. It seemed like he was just throwing the table and smashing his hands.¡± ¡°Raising his head, Su Ming¡¯s eyes widened as he looked straight at this group of creatures that didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Wu ~¡± His sharp gaze could not help but make those restless fellows in the distance immediately shut up and let out a low cry. ¡°When they realized that they had only been forced back by the giant Wolf¡¯s gaze, they did not know where their courage had come from. They let out a furious roar from embarrassment, as if they had regained their face for their previous actions.¡± ¡°However, in the next moment, endless pressure swept over and enveloped the heads of all the creatures.¡± ¡°It was only at this moment that these creatures, who were not even elites, realized that they had provoked the wrong person.¡± ¡°They trembled and lowered their heads. They kept howling in their mouths, praying that these powerful beings would forgive them.¡± ¡°Under the effect of the pressure, the stray creatures could not even move, let alone escape. They could only stand there obediently and wait for the judgment of the giant wolf.¡± ¡°Su Ming used almost all of his strength. The fierce pressure was like a giant mountain. It pressed on the heads of these creatures, making them unable to stand up. They could only let their bodies close to the ground, the bones in their bodies were creaking. They seemed to be on the verge of being crushed.¡± ¡°Woo!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± They let out a painful howl and endured the heart-wrenching pressure. The bloodthirsty look in their eyes gradually faded and was replaced by endless despair. ¡°Before Su Ming could make a move, two figures jumped up and each of them unleashed a swift and fierce attack, sweeping towards the group of stray animals in front of them.¡± ¡°The Sharp Shadow Blade turned into a blood-red stream of light and continuously shuttled between the group of creatures. It either pierced through their heads or cut off their bodies, reaping their lives and fear.¡± ¡°A storm-like frost suddenly descended on this area, freezing the bodies and vitality of most of the stray animals. It turned them into ice sculptures and silently ended their lives.¡± ¡°As if venting their anger, Ling and Su Yi Madly Killed the stray cats and dogs until there were no more living creatures on the spot. Only then did they stop.¡± ¡°Standing on the ground where blood flowed like a river, the two wolves looked like Valkyries on the battlefield. From the beginning to the end, there was not a trace of blood or flesh on them.¡± ¡°Looking at the stinky corpses, even the four wolves disdained to eat. After finishing off their opponents, Ling and Su Yi did not open their eyes once.¡± ¡°Seeing that this group of stray animals had been finished off, Su Ming withdrew his pressure and kept it within a certain range. Not only could it not attract the attention of high-level creatures, but it could also dispel the prying eyes of low-level creatures, he could get rid of their unnecessary thoughts.¡± logo Chapter 440 ? ¡°Chapter 440: Chapter 255, Stray Animals 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°With Su Hui beside him, the two wolves walked into the village together. ¡± ¡°When they passed by the corpses in front of them, Su Ming could even see the fear of death in the eyes of the ice sculpture wild dog. ¡± ¡°It was a random choice that caused them to provoke an existence that they could not defend against, thus bringing about a disaster. ¡± Perhaps it was because they were dominating this village that gave them an illusion and added a sense of confidence that they dared to provoke the giant wolf pack that was twice their size. ¡°Su Ming smashed the ice sculpture in front of him with one paw and stepped forward again, joining the other two wolves. ¡± ¡°The situation in the residents¡¯houses was quite chaotic. There was a long accumulation of excrement everywhere, giving off a foul smell. ¡± ¡°Many furniture items were destroyed by stray cats and dogs. The original shape could not be seen. The kitchen was the most serious area. All kinds of condiments were scattered by them and fell to the ground, the frozen ingredients that were originally stored by humans were dug out from the refrigerator and gnawed until only bones were left. ¡± It could be seen that this group of stray cats and dogs was really hungry. ¡°Su Ming even saw human corpses in one or two houses. Looking at the torn sleeves, they were probably elderly people. ¡± ¡°For some reason, they did not follow the moving team and leave. Instead, they chose to stay in the village and continue living their original lives. ¡± ¡°Perhaps these elderly people did not even dream that the originally docile cats and dogs would have a huge change in temperament. They erupted with their original wildness and treated them as meat, gnawing them to death. ¡± ¡°After casually checking the situation in the village, the Wolf Pack set off again, passing through the village and heading west. ¡± ¡°Before leaving, in order to prevent the corpses of stray animals from forming an unnecessary plague, Su Ming had his underlings burn all of them to get rid of the future trouble. ¡± ¡­ It was noon. The scorching sun hung high in the sky and illuminated the land. The intense heat caused the wolves walking among the dense trees to feel a little stuffy. They would exhale their tongues from time to time to disperse the heat in their bodies to alleviate the rising temperature. ¡°However, after two consecutive battles and running for an hour, the water in the bodies of all the members was quickly depleted. ¡± ¡°Considering the long running and the condition of the other three wolves, Su Ming immediately decided to find a water source and use it as a temporary resting place for the wolves to replenish their condition. ¡± ¡°Gradually stopping, Su Ming focused all his attention on his ears, listening to the sounds around him and collecting all kinds of information. ¡± ¡°Soon, the sounds that his brain had previously ignored appeared in Su Ming¡¯s ears. ¡± ¡°Rustle¡­¡± There was the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves. ¡°Chirp¡­¡± There was also the sound of insects. ¡°Click¡­¡± ¡°Of course, there was also the sound of small animals running. ¡± ¡°All kinds of sounds continuously rushed into Su Ming¡¯s mind, forming a special symphony. ¡± ¡°Usually, Su Ming would have to spend too much energy to process this large amount of information, making him unable to do anything else. ¡± ¡°Therefore, only during the leisure period, when there was no time for battle, could he calm down and remove the automatic frequency closure to activate this ability. ¡± ¡°Finally, amidst the noisy sounds, Su Ming finally found the sound he wanted, the clear sound of flowing water. ¡± ¡°Following the direction of the sound, he raised his eyes and looked at the area on the right. Although the sound of water was quite weak, he was sure that there was a small stream or river. ¡± ¡°Turning off this ability, Su Ming turned around and looked at the other three wolves. He told them his judgment and encouraged them to rest immediately. ¡± ¡°After learning that there was a stream in front of them, the three wolves, who were still a little tired, immediately perked up. They followed behind Su Ming and quickly ran to the area on the right. ¡± ¡°After passing through several bushes and traveling for another ten minutes, the sound of water flow in Su Ming¡¯s ears finally became clear. This proved that they were about to reach the location of the stream. ¡± ¡°Splash¡­¡± ¡°Upon hearing this sound, the eyes of the other wolves also revealed an excited look. Their throats, which had been dry for a long time, were anxious to be nourished by clean water. ¡± They could not wait to pull open the bushes. What they saw was a clear river flowing from east to west. They could not see the end of it. ¡°On the left side of the wolf pack, there were two or three creatures that looked like hares. They lowered their heads and drank water, licking their stomachs. ¡± ¡°Perhaps they sensed the footsteps of Su Ming and the other wolves, they stopped drinking and looked into the distance. ¡± ¡°Looking at the creature on the opposite side, its huge body, sharp claws and teeth, and its strong aura, it suddenly reminded the hares of the past when they were chased by predators. They let out a panicked cry, they ran back into the bushes in a panic. ¡± The wolf pack did not react at all to the actions of the rabbits in front of them. Even the most agitated Su Hui did not chase after them. ¡°One had to know that as long as they wanted to, they did not need to spend much effort to easily catch up to the speed of these small creatures. ¡± ¡°Obviously, whether it was Su Ming or the other three wolves, they did not include the rabbits in their hunting range. ¡± The amount of meat contained in these small animals might not even be enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. It was too scarce to fill the wolf pack¡¯s stomach. ¡°For them, whose appetite was growing day by day, only large herbivores such as deer and sheep could be their food. ¡± ¡°Walking near the stream, Su Ming felt the splashing water. He couldn¡¯t help but enjoy a cool feeling. ¡± He lowered his head and buried his entire head into the stream. He drank the water while relieving the heat from the outside. ¡°Suddenly, a large amount of cool feeling enveloped Su Ming¡¯s entire head. It felt very comfortable. ¡± He raised his head and splashed the water. Su Ming¡¯s entire spirit was replenished and he had the energy to move again. ¡°Looking at Su Ming¡¯s actions, the wolves that had been drinking the water started to learn as well, and the heat in their bodies was alleviated. ¡± ¡°In fact, there was a more efficient way, which was to let Ling release the Frost to resist the heat above their heads. ¡± ¡°However, this not only required Ling to expend a lot of mental and physical energy, but it was also difficult to control. This was not an extremely hot environment like the volcanic zone, and one mistake could hurt Su Yi. ¡± ¡°As for the two wolves that possessed the strength of kings, they did not need to worry about such problems. The strength they possessed was enough to resist Ling¡¯s frost. ¡± ¡°Pu¡­¡± ¡°Raising their heads in a rather comfortable manner, the three wolves looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. So there was actually such a way to alleviate the heat. ¡± ¡°The few wolves could not help but look at Su Ming in the distance, and they could not help but praise him in their hearts. As expected of the leader of their team, he was always able to come up with such wondrous ideas, and even managed to avert danger at the critical moment. ¡± ¡­ ¡°After a comfortable rest, the four members successfully replenished the water in their bodies and alleviated the soreness between their limbs. ¡± ¡°Seeing that it was already noon and the Wolf Pack had yet to eat, Su Hui volunteered to provide a portion of food for the pack. ¡± ¡°After obtaining his brother¡¯s permission, he stood up and ignited the flames on his body. He turned into a streak of fire and disappeared into the forest, heading towards the interior to hunt. ¡± ¡°Not long after, it stepped on the blazing flames, carrying a large water deer in its mouth as it walked out of the forest once again. ¡± ¡°The amount of time spent during this period actually didn¡¯t exceed ten minutes. It was enough to see how fast Su Hui¡¯s speed was. Even if it wasn¡¯t an evolved creature that was growing at a rapid speed, as long as it advanced to the king level.., its overall strength would increase by a large margin. ¡± ¡°With the body of a water deer, the wolf pack solved the problem of their lunch. After filling their stomachs slightly, they felt a little hungry. ¡± ¡°After resting for a while, they set off again. A broken high-speed tunnel was reflected in the eyes of the wolves. ¡± logo Chapter 441 ? ¡°Chapter 441: Chapter 256, collapsed Highway Tunnel 1 ¡± Translator: 549690339 ¡°Far away from the area of the stream where they had rested earlier, the wolf pack walked back and once again headed west. ¡± ¡°After stepping over the muddy path covered by weeds and passing through the dense forest, Su Ming and the other wolves arrived at a brand new area. ¡± ¡°Through the gaps between the branches and leaves above, they could see a highway tunnel that was broken in the middle from afar. ¡± Su Ming could hardly imagine what kind of power was able to completely divide the high-speed tunnel that was dozens of meters wide. He recalled the remains of the battle found by the Wolf Pack and the distance between the two locations. This made Su Ming guess the connection between this high-speed tunnel and the previous battle. ¡°Perhaps the two sides in the battle had fought all the way from their original positions to the area of the high-speed tunnel, thus conveniently interrupting this large-scale tunnel. ¡± ¡°With this in mind, Su Ming gradually slowed down his walking speed and withdrew his king¡¯s aura to the surface of his body to prevent being detected by high-level creatures. ¡± He would occasionally look around to be alert of the situation in the vicinity to prevent any sudden attacks from creatures. ¡°This was not Su Ming¡¯s excessive worry. In fact, no one dared to guarantee that these high-level creatures were still in the vicinity. ¡± ¡°Since the wolf pack set off, they had already walked for nearly an hour and a half and crossed over a hundred kilometers. ¡± It could be said that this place was no longer under the jurisdiction of the humans and was far away from the capital. ¡°Naturally, the humans would not waste their effort to deal with this troublesome high-level creature. It was even possible that this place was within the territory of the other party. ¡± ¡°Walking carefully among the bushes, Su Ming led the team forward. According to the map¡¯s instructions, the wolf pack needed to cross this high-speed tunnel. ¡± ¡°If it was in the past, they would only need to safely pass under it. However, now, the high-speed wreckage that was almost collapsed would not let the wolf pack pass so easily. ¡± ¡°They could either find another way to bypass the ruins, or they could walk in a straight line and step over the debris. ¡± ¡°These two choices were difficult for the wolf pack that did not know the surrounding terrain to make a correct judgment. Therefore, Su Ming thought that they should first walk out of this forest before making a choice. ¡± ¡°As he cautiously walked forward, Su Ming used his sharp hearing to pay attention to the movements around him. ¡± ¡°He could clearly hear the sound of branches and leaves fluttering in the distance, as well as the sound of herbivores approaching. ¡± ¡°This was a good signal. Firstly, it could indicate that the high-level creatures here allowed weaker creatures to live and reproduce here. Secondly, it could also indicate that there were no large-scale predators nearby, there was no need to worry about an attack. ¡± ¡°After walking forward for another period of time, about ten minutes later, the Wolf Pack arrived at the edge of the forest. ¡± ¡°Raising their paws and pushing aside the branches and leaves in front of them, the four wolves finally walked out of the forest area. What greeted their eyes was the high-speed tunnel that they had seen earlier. Compared to standing at a distance and looking at it from a close distance, they could feel the tragic situation of this place even more. ¡± This was a passage road built above the river channel. There were several oval-shaped load-bearing columns in the area below to support the entire passage. ¡°Normally, if one wanted to pass through the bottom of the passage smoothly, they only needed to walk along the grass on both sides of the river. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the collapse of the high-speed passage caused the river below to be blocked by mud and stone, making the original route difficult to walk on. ¡± ¡°A huge force broke the entire passage from the middle and split it into two halves. A large amount of cement and stone debris scattered and flowed into the river. The original load-bearing column also broke into four pieces, it collapsed in the grass. ¡± ¡°Apart from that, Su Ming also found traces of the fierce battle for the first time. ¡± ¡°On the right side of the load-bearing pillar, which was still in good condition, there was a dark red blood stain. It had obviously dried up for a long time and was almost stuck to the wall. ¡± ¡°Not far from the blood stain, there was a thick white bone scattered. It looked like a joint of a creature¡¯s limb. The skin and flesh on the outside were almost eaten clean and hardly remained, even the blood that flowed out was absorbed by the grass and turned into new nutrients. ¡± Su Ming slowly led the wolf pack into it. He fiddled with the white bone and flipped it over. ¡°It could be clearly observed that the fracture surface was rather uneven, as if it was forcefully torn apart by a huge force. It was completely different from the neat fracture surface of the building wreckage that Su Ming had seen earlier. ¡± ¡°Although he could not gain more confidence, based on his understanding, he could already deduce the attack methods of the two high-level creatures. ¡± ¡°One had extremely sharp claws and teeth that could easily cut through anything, while the other had ferocious strength that could pull apart the opponent¡¯s body. ¡± It was very obvious that this broken high-speed tunnel and the white bones in front of him were the methods of the latter. ¡°Following the location of the white bones, he looked into the distance. He could see that there was another bloodstain on the load-bearing pillar in front of him. ¡± ¡°After comparing the two, Su Ming noticed that there was a clear difference in the extent of the bloodstain. The new bloodstain almost covered most of the load-bearing pillar. ¡± This seemed to indicate that the side with the sharp claws was at a disadvantage and had suffered a lot of damage. ¡°So, if nothing else, the battle should be won by the power side. ¡± logo Chapter 442 ? ¡°Chapter 442: Chapter 256, collapsed high-speed Tunnel 2 ¡± Translator: 549690339 Su Ming and the other wolves stood in front of the collapsed ruins and thought about the option of leaving. ¡°Due to the accumulation of cement and gravel, the small river was basically blocked. The water flowed into the grass on both sides, forming a lake-like area. ¡± ¡°As for the two sides of the river, there were large mountains. It was difficult to see the end of it. In this way, let alone bypassing it, even whether the Wolves could walk out was a problem, therefore, Su Ming completely gave up on the first choice. ¡± ¡°Then, the remaining plan was to force their way through the ruins. ¡± ¡°It was obviously not easy to successfully step through the cement and gravel. Not to mention the steep height, even if the wolves safely stepped on it, who could guarantee that the residue would be able to withstand the weight of the wolves, and there would not be a second collapse. ¡± ¡°Such an action was too dangerous, so Su Ming decided to use another method to pass through this place. ¡± ¡°He first ordered the other three wolves to step back. Under the confused expressions of the members, Su Ming slowly approached the front of the ruins, closed his eyes, and listened to the movements within a radius of dozens of miles. ¡± ¡°In the end, after confirming that there were no signs of powerful mutated creatures, he continued his original action. ¡± He gathered the Thunder potential energy in his body and gathered it above his front claws. ¡°Suddenly, thunder erupted, turning Su Ming¡¯s pair of sharp claws into a thunder sword, as if it could cut through everything in the world. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the battle patterns on both sides of his body suddenly lit up, emitting waves of blue light, causing his muscles to bulge, containing a strong potential energy. ¡± ¡°When everything was ready, Su Ming opened his eyes. His body was covered with a large amount of lightning, continuously striking the nearby water surface, causing all the fish and prawns inside to be electrocuted, floating above the river. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, he had ordered the other wolves to retreat quickly, leaving the position of the river, so he did not hurt his companions. ¡± ¡°With a thunderous aura, Su Ming suddenly stepped forward. with a soft ¡°Sou¡±sound, he broke through the speed of sound and turned into a ray of light, crashing into the debris in front of him. ¡± ¡°Boom! ! !¡± ¡°A sound like an explosion was heard. The collapsed cement pile in front of him suddenly exploded. Countless lightning threads wrapped around these broken stones and swallowed them completely, leaving no residue behind. ¡± ¡°A large number of stones flew high into the sky and then scattered in all directions. Even Su Hui, Su Yi, Ling, and the three wolves encountered the falling stones. ¡± ¡°Of course, this was nothing to the three of them. Su Hui suddenly shot a flame into the air and turned the broken rocks into a pile of residue powder, scattering it in the sky. ¡± ¡°After the explosion, the dust quickly scattered, revealing the scene inside. ¡± ¡°The cement and gravel that had been piled up in the river disappeared, replaced by Su Ming¡¯s figure. He stood above the river, and on both sides of the river were a large number of broken rocks. ¡± ¡°Su Ming used his own strength and brute force to completely remove the collapsed debris in front of him, allowing the river to flow smoothly again. ¡± ¡°A large amount of river water rushed forward impatiently and poured into the dry river, adding a trace of vitality to this place. ¡± He turned around and called for his three companions. Su Ming stepped across the river and continued to walk forward. ¡­ ¡°The further he went west, the more Su Ming could see the traces of the battle between the two high-level creatures. The high-speed passage was still not the end of the battle between the two. They fought each other as they walked further away. ¡± ¡­ ¡°There were still 2,000 words left to be filled in the evening. ¡± ¡°The situation in the residents¡¯houses was quite chaotic. There were piles of excrement everywhere, giving off a foul smell. ¡± ¡°Many furniture items were destroyed by stray cats and dogs. The original shape could not be seen. The kitchen was the most serious area. All kinds of condiments were scattered by them and fell to the ground, the frozen ingredients that were originally stored by humans were dug out from the refrigerator and gnawed until only bones were left. ¡± It could be seen that this group of stray cats and dogs was really hungry. ¡°Su Ming even saw human corpses in one or two houses. Looking at the torn sleeves, they were probably elderly people. ¡± ¡°For some reason, they did not follow the moving team and leave. Instead, they chose to stay in the village and continue living their original lives. ¡± ¡°Perhaps these elderly people did not even dream that the originally docile cats and dogs would have a huge change in temperament. They erupted with their original wildness and treated them as meat, gnawing them to death. ¡± ¡°After casually checking the situation in the village, the Wolf Pack set off again, passing through the village and heading west. ¡± ¡°Before leaving, in order to prevent the corpses of stray animals from forming an unnecessary plague, Su Ming had his underlings burn all of them to get rid of the future trouble. ¡± ¡­ It was noon. The scorching sun hung high in the sky and illuminated the land. The intense heat caused the wolves walking among the dense trees to feel a little stuffy. They would exhale their tongues from time to time to disperse the heat in their bodies to alleviate the rising temperature. ¡°However, after two consecutive battles and running for an hour, the water in the bodies of all the members was quickly depleted. ¡± ¡°Considering the long running and the condition of the other three wolves, Su Ming immediately decided to find a water source and use it as a temporary resting place for the wolves to replenish their condition. ¡± ¡°Gradually stopping, Su Ming focused all his attention on his ears, listening to the sounds around him and collecting all kinds of information. ¡± ¡°Soon, the sounds that his brain had previously ignored appeared in Su Ming¡¯s ears. ¡± ¡°Rustle¡­¡± There was the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves. ¡°Chirp¡­¡± There was also the sound of insects. ¡°Click¡­¡± ¡°Of course, there was also the sound of small animals running. ¡± ¡°All kinds of sounds continuously rushed into Su Ming¡¯s mind, forming a special symphony. ¡± ¡°Usually, to process this large amount of information would consume too much of Su Ming¡¯s mind, making him unable to do anything else. ¡± ¡°Therefore, only during the leisure period, when there was no time for battle, could he calm down, remove the automatic frequency closure, and activate this ability. ¡± ¡°Finally, among the noisy sounds, Su Ming finally found the sound he wanted, the clear sound of flowing water. ¡± ¡°Following the direction of the sound, he raised his eyes and looked at the area on the right. Although the sound of water was quite weak, he was sure that there was a small stream or river. ¡± ¡°Turning off this ability, Su Ming turned around and looked at the other three wolves. He told them his judgment and encouraged them to rest immediately. ¡± ¡°After learning that there was a stream in front of them, the three wolves, who were still a little tired, immediately perked up. They followed behind Su Ming and quickly ran to the area on the right. ¡± ¡°After passing through several bushes and traveling for another ten minutes, the sound of water flow in Su Ming¡¯s ears finally became clear. This proved that they were about to reach the location of the stream. ¡± ¡°Splash¡­¡± ¡°Upon hearing this sound, the eyes of the other wolves also revealed an excited look. Their throats, which had been dry for a long time, were anxious to be nourished by clean water. ¡± They could not wait to pull open the bushes. What they saw was a clear river flowing from east to west. They could not see the end of it. ¡°On the left side of the wolf pack, there were two or three creatures that looked like hares. They lowered their heads and drank water, licking their stomachs. ¡± ¡°Perhaps they sensed the footsteps of Su Ming and the other wolves, they stopped drinking and looked into the distance. ¡± ¡°Looking at the creature on the opposite side, its huge body, sharp claws and teeth, and its strong aura, it suddenly reminded the hares of the past when they were chased by predators. They let out a panicked cry, they ran back into the forest in a panic. ¡± The wolf pack did not have the slightest reaction to the behavior of the hares in front of them. Even the most agitated Su Hui did not chase after them. Chapter 443 ?443 Chapter 257, smoking village 1 In the silent forest, a giant creature¡¯s skeleton was located in the central area. Its huge body almost broke all the trees in the surrounding and fell to the ground. Through its sharp bone claws and its huge head, one could see the terrifying combat strength of the creature when it was alive. Even after it had died for a long time, one could still feel a strong sense of oppression from its skeleton. This was the power of a king creature. Although this level of oppression did not have much effect on the four wolves, it was extremely strong for ordinary creatures. As a result, no creatures were able to enter this forest for a long time, it even continued to disperse the original inhabitants. Su Ming stepped forward and stood in front of this large skeleton. His height, which was more than two meters, was actually on par with the skeleton just now. One had to know that the skeleton was in a half-paralyzed state. If it could stand up, its figure would definitely surpass Su Ming¡¯s. Looking at the large skeleton, Su Ming recalled the memories of the distant protected area. At that time, the Wolf Pack had also been attacked by Brown Bears. Although they ended up winning by a narrow margin, their powerful strength.., it left a deep impression on Su Ming. Recalling his thoughts, Su Ming slightly raised his wolf claw, gathered the Thunder Energy, and gently placed it on top of the skeleton. ¡°Bang!¡± A clear sound was heard, as if something had been broken. Immediately, a large amount of thunder entered the brown bear¡¯s skeleton from the top of its claw, shattering its internal bones. A large crack appeared on the skull of the brown bear. As time passed, it gradually spread and spread to every area. As if it couldn¡¯t withstand the fierce lightning, the entire skeleton immediately shattered and turned into powder. It scattered in the grass and completely disappeared. At the same time, the pressure that was originally entrenched in the center of the forest also began to gradually fade and return to its original appearance. Su Ming shook his wolf claws and swept away the white powder above. He withdrew his thunder potential energy and walked in the direction of the other three wolves. In reality, he didn¡¯t have to destroy the corpse and let it stay in the forest. However, in order to maintain the ecological environment of the forest, Su Ming ultimately chose to destroy it and disperse the pressure, allowing the surrounding creatures to return to the forest. Standing on the spot, Su Ming looked at the area in front of the right of the forest. He could feel that there were still signs of trees being pushed down and pushed into the distance. Obviously, the other party¡¯s footsteps proved Su Ming¡¯s previous guess. This high-level creature was approaching the human city. Whether it was for the rest of the journey or to confirm the safety of the human city, Su Ming needed to cross the forest to inspect it. With this thought in mind, he led the Wolf Group and stepped forward again. They passed through the empty central area and went deeper into the forest. ¡­ About ten minutes later, the Wolf Pack arrived at the edge of the forest quite smoothly. Through the gaps between the branches and leaves, they could vaguely see the scene of human buildings outside. This meant that they were close to the city. Su Ming raised his wolf claws and pushed aside the branches and leaves in front of him. He led his three companions and walked out of the forest. What entered the eyes of the four wolves was a quiet village. The path paved with cement and stone bricks proved that this village had a decent level of economy. Through the neatly trimmed weeds on both sides, one could detect that there were still people living in it until recently. A large amount of dark smoke rose from the center of the village. This made Su Ming have a bad premonition in his heart. He thought of the traces of high-level creatures that he had seen earlier. He guessed that they might be related to the other party. He quickened his pace and led the team along the brick path toward the village. As the Wolf Pack entered, the weeds on both sides gradually disappeared and were replaced by a golden paddy field. It was obvious that this paddy field was well taken care of. It stood upright and was somewhat different from the wild paddy fields that the wolf pack had seen before. However, there was a large patch of blood on the left side of the paddy field, indicating that the village had encountered some kind of crisis. When Su Ming took a closer look, there was actually a figure lying in the middle of the paddy field. His body was full of claw marks, and the ground was filled with a large amount of dried blood. Presumably, the blood on the paddy field was left by this person. When he came in front of this person, Su Ming deduced that this person had been dead for two days based on the degree of deterioration of his injuries and the rigor of his body. Not being able to find his body for a long time and collect it was not a good sign. Su Ming raised his head and looked at the location of the village. This was enough to show that there were not many humans left in the area. Withdrawing his gaze, Su Ming gathered all the information he had. Firstly, the high-level creatures that were good at strength seemed to be walking in a straight line towards the human city. It was possible that they had passed by this village. Secondly, from the corpses of the dead humans, one could clearly see signs of claw marks. This was caused by the mutated creatures using their sharp claws. However, it did not match the strength of the high-level creatures. If it was the other party.., crushing the corpses would be more direct. It would be more like using the claws of the dead creatures ¡ª There were still 2,000 left. They would finish it at night. Far away from the area of the stream where they had rested earlier, the wolf pack walked back and once again headed west. Chapter 444 ? 444 Chapter 257, smoking village 2 After stepping on the muddy path covered by weeds and passing through the dense forest, Su Ming and the other Wolves arrived at a brand new area. Through the gaps between the branches and leaves above, they could see a high-speed tunnel that was broken in the middle from afar. Su Ming could hardly imagine what kind of force was able to completely divide the high-speed tunnel that was dozens of meters wide. He recalled the battle debris that the Wolf Pack had found and the distance between the two locations. Su Ming couldn¡¯t help but guess the connection between this high-speed tunnel and the previous battle. Perhaps the two sides in the battle had fought all the way from their original positions to the high-speed tunnel area, thus conveniently interrupting this large-scale tunnel. With this thought in mind, Su Ming gradually slowed down his walking speed and withdrew his king¡¯s aura to the surface of his body to prevent being detected by high-level creatures. He would occasionally look around to be alert of the situation in the vicinity to prevent any sudden attacks from creatures. This was not Su Ming¡¯s excessive worry. In fact, no one dared to guarantee that these high-level creatures were still in the vicinity. Since the wolf pack set off, they had already walked for nearly an hour and a half, crossing over a hundred kilometers. It could be said that this place was no longer under the jurisdiction of humans, and it was also far away from the capital. Naturally, humans would not waste their efforts to deal with this troublesome high-level creature. It was even possible that this place was the territory of the other party. Walking carefully among the trees, Su Ming led the team forward. According to the directions on the map, the wolf pack needed to cross this high-speed tunnel. If it was in the past, they would only need to walk under it safely. However, now, the high-speed debris that was about to collapse would obviously not let the wolf pack pass so easily. They could either find another way and bypass the ruins, or they could walk in a straight line and step over the ruins of the building. These two choices were difficult for the wolves who had not yet understood the surrounding terrain to make a correct judgment. Therefore, Su Ming felt that he should first walk out of this forest before making a decision. As he cautiously walked forward, Su Ming used his sharp hearing to pay attention to the movements around him. He could clearly hear the sound of branches and leaves fluttering in the distance, as well as the sound of herbivores walking over. This was a good signal. Firstly, it could indicate that the high-level creatures here allowed weaker creatures to live and reproduce. Secondly, it could also indicate that there were no large-scale predators nearby, there was no need to worry about an attack. They walked forward for another period of time. After about ten minutes, the wolf pack arrived at the edge of the forest. Raising their claws and pushing aside the branches and leaves in front of them, the four wolves finally walked out of the forest area. What greeted their eyes was the high-speed tunnel they had seen earlier. Compared to standing at a distance and looking at it from afar, at a close distance.., they could feel the tragic state of this place even more. This was a passage built above the river, and there were several oval-shaped load-bearing pillars in the lower area to support the entire passage. Under normal circumstances, if one wanted to smoothly pass through the bottom of the passage, they only needed to walk along the grass on both sides of the river. Unfortunately, the collapse of the high-speed tunnel caused the river area below to be blocked by mud and rocks, thus making the original route difficult to walk on. A huge force broke the entire tunnel from the middle and split it into two halves. A large amount of cement and rock debris scattered and rushed into the river. The original load-bearing pillar was also broken into four pieces, it collapsed in the grass. Apart from that, Su Ming also found traces of the fierce battle for the first time. On the right side of the load-bearing pillar, which was still in good condition, there was a dark red blood stain. It had obviously dried up for a long time and was almost stuck to the wall. Not far from the blood stain, there was a thick white bone scattered. It looked like a joint of a living creature¡¯s limb. The skin and flesh on the outside were almost eaten clean and hardly remained, even the blood that flowed out was absorbed by the grass and turned into new nutrients. Su Ming slowly led the wolf pack into it. He fiddled with the white bone and flipped it over to the side of the fracture. He could clearly see that the broken surface was rather uneven, as if it had been forcefully torn apart by a huge force. It was completely different from the neat broken surface of the building wreckage that Su Ming had seen earlier. Although he could not gain more confidence, based on his understanding, he could already deduce the attack methods of the two high-level creatures. One had extremely sharp claws and teeth that could easily cut through anything, while the other had ferocious strength that could pull apart the opponent¡¯s body. It was very obvious that this broken high-speed tunnel and the white bones in front of him were the methods of the latter. Following the location of the white bones and looking into the distance, he could see that there was another smear of blood on the top of the load-bearing pillar on the Left Front. After some comparison, Su Ming noticed that there was a clear difference in the extent of the bloodstain on both sides. The new bloodstain almost covered most of the load-bearing pillar. This seemed to indicate that the side with the sharp claws was at a disadvantage and had suffered a lot of damage. From the looks of it, if nothing unexpected happened, the side with the strength should have won the battle in the end. Su Ming and the other wolves stopped thinking and stood in front of the collapsed ruins, thinking about the option to leave. Due to the accumulation of cement and gravel, the small river was basically blocked. The water flowed into the grass on both sides and formed a lake-like area. On both sides of the river were large mountains. It was difficult to see the end. In this way, let alone bypassing the passage, even the wolves could not walk out, therefore, Su Ming completely gave up on the first choice. Then, the remaining plan was to force their way through the ruins. It was obviously not easy to successfully step over the cement and gravel. Not to mention the steep height, even if the wolf pack safely stepped on it, who could guarantee that the debris would be able to bear the weight of the wolf pack, and there would not be a second collapse. Such an action was too dangerous, so Su Ming decided to use another method to pass through this place. He first ordered the other three wolves to step back. Under the confused expressions of several members, Su Ming slowly approached the front of the ruins, closed his eyes, and listened to the movements within a radius of dozens of miles. In the end, after confirming that there were no signs of powerful mutated creatures, he continued his original action. He gathered the Thunder potential energy in his body and gathered it above his front claws. Suddenly, thunder erupted and turned Su Ming¡¯s sharp claws into a sharp sword of thunder, as if it could cut through everything in the world. At the same time, the battle patterns on both sides of his body suddenly lit up, emitting waves of blue light, causing his muscles to bulge, containing a strong potential energy. When everything was ready, Su Ming opened his eyes. His body was covered with a large amount of lightning, continuously striking the nearby water surface, causing all the fish and prawns inside to be electrocuted, floating above the river. Fortunately, he had ordered the other wolves to retreat quickly, leaving the position of the river, so he did not hurt his companions. With a thunderous aura, Su Ming suddenly stepped forward. with a soft ¡°Sou¡±sound, he broke through the speed of sound and turned into a ray of light, crashing into the debris in front of him. ¡°Boom! ! !¡± A sound like an explosion was heard. The collapsed cement pile in front of him suddenly exploded. Countless lightning threads wrapped around these broken stones and swallowed them completely, leaving no residue behind. A large number of stones flew high into the sky and then scattered in all directions. Even Su Hui, Su Yi, Ling, and the three wolves encountered the falling stones. Of course, this was nothing to the three of them. Su Hui suddenly shot out a blazing flame into the air and turned the broken rocks into a pile of residue powder, scattering it in the sky. After the explosion, the dust quickly scattered, revealing the scene inside. The cement and gravel that had been piled up in the river disappeared Chapter 445 ? 445 Chapter 258, imprisoned human 1 ¡°Zi Zi Zi¡± The Bonfire of the giant human body burned fiercely, exuding a unique smell. It was neither fragrant nor smelly, but it smelled rather uncomfortable. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Xu Shuang coughed a few times weakly. Perhaps it was because she had inhaled too much smoke, which caused her throat, which had been dry for a long time, to have a little reaction. She opened her eyes in confusion and looked at her surroundings through her blurry vision. Compared to the previous situation, there were two or three people missing from this fence. Without a doubt, they had all been eaten by the monkeys. Uncle Chen from Linquan Street, Aunt Wang from the breakfast shop, and brother Li Mo, who had been cheering for her a few days ago. These people who were familiar with her had all disappeared. They might have been thrown into the bonfire, or they might have turned into white bones on the ground. Xu Shuang¡¯s slightly swollen eyes turned red. Her sadness could not stop flowing out, but she could not. Two days ago, when she had witnessed her parents¡¯death with her own eyes, her tears had already run out. After all, the monkeys had no experience in raising animals in captivity. Even the idea of imprisoning humans was put forward by their lord. Then, they could forget about this group of wild animals that were only a few months ago and could take good care of humans. To be able to hold back from slaughtering all of them at once, this could be considered their determination. Ever since Xu Lin was imprisoned, let alone food, they had not even touched a water source. Their physical condition was deteriorating day by day, and they did not have the strength to resist at all. Among them, shed tears of Xu Shuang worse condition, can only rely on continuous sleep, to alleviate the body to send hunger and hunger signals. ¡°Coo-coo-coo.¡± A loud intestinal contraction sound, that is from the man next to Xu Shuang came. He opened his eyes and licked his dry lips, murmuring to himself. ¡°Why am I hungry again so soon¡­¡± The man stood up slightly and raised his hands to dig into the wet ground. These were the areas that he had been soaking in urine for the past few days. With this, not only could he temporarily solve the water problem, but he could also make the soil softer and warmer, making it easier for him to dig with his hands. Without any taboos, he followed the hole that he had dug earlier and used his hands that were full of calluses to dig into the soil again. Then, he placed small bites into his mouth. In order to avoid choking, he did not even dare to swallow. Outside the fence, the monkey, who was still playing with its head, immediately stopped after seeing the man¡¯s actions. With a mocking expression on his face, he watched the man¡¯s actions. From time to time, he would let out a loud laugh as if he was mocking the man for eating soil. In the face of such mockery, the man did not care. He continued to eat seriously while thinking about how much he should eat. He did not notice the stench of the soil that others smelled. As if he did not have a sense of smell, he began to eat mechanically. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, Second Lieutenant Yan. Your stomach might not be able to take it.¡± On the right side, the short-haired young man who had also woken up reminded this maverick man. ¡°I¡¯ll save it, Old Zheng.¡± After giving a short reply to the young man, the man returned to his food. Seeing that the other party knew what he was doing, the short-haired young man who was half-naked no longer spoke. Instead, he stared at the monkeys outside the fence with a sharp gaze. ¡°A bunch of animals¡­¡± He spoke in a low voice that only he could hear clearly. His words were filled with hatred. If he were given a machete now, he would definitely charge towards the group of monkeys until all the Tibetan chieftains were killed. Obviously, this short-haired young man and the strange man were the survivors of the village army. Not only did the group of monkeys kill a large number of their comrades, they even took away their clothes and guns. They could only take off their clothes and put them on temporarily. In the past few days, other than the two legion soldiers who were still consciously maintaining their physical strength and strength, most of the villagers¡¯Wills had reached their limits and were close to a half-crazed state. The young man sighed slightly. Other than the young girl in front of him who still had a bit of consciousness, the other survivors had already fallen into a trance and rarely had a moment of lucidity. As a result, even if the two of them maintained their state at all times, the chances of escaping from this place were extremely small. Only by gathering the strength of the remaining people could they have a chance of escaping. Just as the short-haired young man was thinking, a soft voice woke him up from his thoughts. ¡°Brother Li Mo¡­¡± Xu Shuang¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes revealed a look of disbelief as she looked straight at the position of the abandoned head. Even though it was stained with some dirt and dust, Xu Shuang could still recognize the identity of the head¡¯s owner through its facial features. This was brother Li Mo, whom she had encouraged yesterday. The other party¡¯s amiable face remained in Xu Shuang¡¯s heart until this day, becoming one of the pillars of her survival. Unfortunately, Fate played tricks on her. Brother Li, who had been talking to her the day before, was taken away by the monkeys in the blink of an eye. He was dismembered and turned into meat. ¡°Eh¡­¡± Seeing how the other party wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t, the short-haired young man sighed in his heart. The young man knew that if no one helped her get through this crisis, her rationality would be on the verge of collapse. Chapter 446 ? 446 Chapter 258, imprisoned Human 2 In the current situation, the mental condition of the last normal person had to be ensured. The young man did not care about the exhaustion of his physical strength as he slowly tried to persuade her. ¡°Little sister Shuang, I know you must be in a bad mood right now, but I still have to remind you to suppress your emotions first. Your physical strength can not withstand too much damage. You¡¯ve only eaten a little bit of soil these past few days, and it¡¯s not enough to support your intense action ¡°Furthermore, you and I know the situation here very well. We can only say that little brother Li was unlucky and left first. Do you still remember what we said to you the first time? If you persevere, you will definitely wait for reinforcements from the city. Don¡¯t give up.¡± The young man did not really know how to console people. He combined his current emotions with half-truths and half-lies to give the girl hope, constantly comforting her already fragile spirit. Perhaps the short-haired young man¡¯s words had some effect. When Xu Shuang heard this, she really began to control her emotions. She turned her head away and no longer looked at the dead man¡¯s head. She also put away her sorrowful expression, although she was still frowning and her eyes were red and swollen, it was still much better than before. ¡°Very good. That¡¯s it. I knew you could do it.¡± Seeing that the girl¡¯s mood had changed, the short-haired young man continued to encourage her. Finally, with his unremitting efforts, Xu Shuang calmed herself down. She leaned against the fence and slowly fell asleep. After settling one thing, the young man¡¯s stomach began to growl. He imitated his colleague, the strange man, and dug out the wet soil and carefully stuffed it into his mouth. After a long time, both of them had finished eating. Their bellies were slightly bulging. It was obvious that they had eaten a lot of soil these few days, causing them to have difficulty digesting it. However, in order to maintain their strength.., both of them chose to sacrifice their bodies. Outside the fence, seeing that the two humans had finished eating the soil, the group of Tibetan chieftains lost their interest. They scattered in all directions, grabbed the heads on the ground that had died with their eyes wide open, and continued to play football. Looking at the behavior of the group of monkeys from afar, the short-haired man¡¯s heart was filled with endless anger. ¡°Bastards, these damn beasts, as long as I still have a knife¡­¡± He started to whisper again. This was a small trick that he had developed to prevent himself from accidentally falling asleep. He used repeated words to awaken his spirit and ensure that he would not be dragged out of the fence by the group of Tibetan chieftains. Suddenly, at this moment, the voice of the strange man next to him, Captain Yan, interrupted the short-haired youth¡¯s actions. ¡°Old Zheng, I am confident that I can break out of the encirclement tonight.¡± This captain Yan maintained sufficient caution and calmness. He deliberately waited until the group of Tibetan chieftains had gone far away before speaking, afraid that the other party would detect something through his tone. In this aspect, the short-haired youth¡¯s willpower was clearly far inferior to Captain Yan¡¯s. ¡°Break through? ! Are You Confident?¡± The youth was first shocked, then turned into joy, but he quickly revealed a confused expression as he questioned Captain Yan. Faced with his companion¡¯s questions, Captain Yan silently raised his right leg and displayed the three sharp stone knives hidden below. The young man surnamed Zheng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Not to mention the monkeys patrolling nearby, even his comrade, who had been with him for many days, had not noticed the other party¡¯s actions. The other party had no idea what time period he had used to make these three stone knives. Quickly retracting his right leg, Captain Yan said with a smile, ¡°How is it? Do you have some confidence now?¡± Hearing this, the young man surnamed Zheng nodded slightly, but quickly shook his head and denied his previous reply. ¡°If it was just this group of small e-grade Tibetan chieftains, I admit that the two of us could have dealt with them. However, captain, not only are there this group of E-grade monkeys here, but there are also those two middle-stage D-grade large Tibetan chieftains. They are creatures that even thirty ordinary soldiers would find difficult to take down.¡± As for the young man¡¯s question, this second lieutenant Yan seemed to have realized it long ago. His expression remained unchanged as he continued to explain. ¡°What if I say that my ability has almost recovered? Furthermore, we are moving stealthily. We don¡¯t necessarily need to attract the attention of the two D grade creatures.¡± The young man revealed an excited expression. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Did I hear wrongly? Captain, your ability has recovered?¡± The other survivors might not know this, but as a member of the army, the short-haired young man naturally knew of the captain¡¯s methods. The other party was the main force of the original army, possessing the strength range of an early-stage D rank. His fighting ability was a level higher than the two great Tibetan chieftains in the distance. It was a pity that the enemy would not line up to fight with you, naturally, the captain was unable to completely deal with this group of monkeys. Recalling the scene where he was heavily injured that day, the young man surnamed Zheng could not help but have his hair stand on end. The figure of that terrifying existence was still lingering in his mind. He could not forget that the opponent¡¯s might far exceeded his imagination. The tank in front of him could not last more than three rounds before it was smashed into pieces. Even Captain Yan, who had outstanding self-protection ability, was like an ordinary person in front of him. His abdomen was heavily injured by him and only recovered a little today. Recalling Captain Yan¡¯s previous words, the young man suddenly felt a sense of confidence. He was sure that with the support of the other party¡¯s ability, it should not be too much of a problem for him and the others to escape in the dark. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t take action unless I have complete confidence.¡± Maintaining his original calm, Captain Yan answered his question. At the same time, he raised his right hand and casually gestured twice in the air. For a moment, several gusts of light wind gently blew past the young man¡¯s hair, making him feel pleasantly surprised. ¡ª There were still seven hundred left to be made up tonight. When he was close to the nearest house, Su Ming slightly bent his body and suddenly jumped up. He jumped over three meters high and directly arrived at the top of the house. Su Hui, who was at the back, naturally didn¡¯t give in. Jumping to the top of the house was a piece of cake for him, who had the strength of a king. The two wolves quietly lay on the top, watching the scene in the center of the village and checking for signs of high-level creatures. In their sight, there were seven Tibetan chieftains with different figures. Some of them were quite big and were over two meters tall, while others were relatively short and only one meter tall. Two tall and strong men held a round iron pillar in their hands, which looked like a human telephone pole. The five short men were all different. Some of them held guns, some held small knives, and some even held pale leg bones. What was worth noting was that they were all wearing the helmets of the Legion soldiers, and the short men were wearing camouflage clothing. Obviously, the items that the Legion soldiers had disappeared without a trace were taken away by these Tibetan chieftains. Their intelligence was considered high among the creatures. After the effects of the mutation, they had reached the age of seven for humans. They had learned to wear items and use firearms. Two tall Tibetan chieftains were more stable. They were guarding the imprisoned humans. The remaining few short Tibetan chieftains were very active. They were running in the center and kicking a round ball. When Su Ming took a closer look, he saw that it was a human head. The other party¡¯s eyes were wide open, and there was still a look of regret in their eyes. As for the central area, the black smoke that was constantly burning was made up of a large number of human corpses. He did not know where these guys learned the fire-making technique, or if there were fire-type creatures among the seven of them. They burned the rotting corpses that they could not finish eating and started a bonfire party. However, to the few humans that survived, the scene before their eyes seemed to be like a certain day. The monkeys found materials from God knows where and made a large fence to imprison the surviving humans. When they were hungry, they would capture one and feed it to the seven Tibetan chieftains. The current situation was no doubt a reprieve for the few humans. They would only live for a few more hours at most. Chapter 447 ? 447 Chapter 259, mutated Tibetan chieftain Monkeys 1 After confirming the surrounding environment and the wandering mutated creatures, the wolf pack officially moved out. In order to pass through the village in front of them, they naturally needed to pass through the central area. It was inevitable to encounter the monkeys. At the same time, as an ally of the humans, Su Ming didn¡¯t mind rescuing the few humans that were still alive in his spare time. ¡°Ji Ji! ! !¡± A few small Tibetan chieftains wearing helmets and loose camouflage clothing rushed to the center of the intersection and kept howling in the direction of the Wolf Pack. They waved all kinds of strange weapons in their hands to demonstrate to the wolf pack, warning the giant wolf not to come any closer. Two large Tibetan chieftains that didn¡¯t like to move before also came to the intersection. Compared to the five small ones, they couldn¡¯t find suitable clothes to wear, so they could only be naked with the giant tree trunk in their hands, placing it on their shoulders, they looked at the giant wolf with a serious expression. As a super large species, even if the four wolves did not activate their pressure, they could not help but make the monkeys feel threatened. They were originally wild animals, so they were very clear about the terror of these large-sized creatures. The strength they possessed was far from what the monkeys could compare to. However, when they faced the giant wolf pack, the reactions of the two types of Tibetan chieftains were completely opposite. The small Tibetan chieftains felt an intense threat, so they exploded with an intense reaction. The large Tibetan chieftains at the back were slightly lighter, their two-meter-tall bodies made them feel confident. Even if they couldn¡¯t deal with the wolf pack, they could retreat safely. Facing the noisy warning of the monkey pack, neither Su Ming nor the other three wolves took it seriously. Compared to the powerful creatures that the wolf pack had encountered in the past, this group of middle-level elite creatures were too weak. They didn¡¯t even need the combat strength of the two kings. One of them, Ling and Su Yi.., would be able to take care of these seven monkeys. Seeing that the wolf pack was getting closer and closer to them, the small Tibetan chieftain monkey finally lost its cool. It held an automatic rifle in its hand and, learning from the methods of humans, pulled the trigger crazily, all the bullets poured towards Su Ming who was in front. Sensing the danger that was coming from the front, the patterns on both sides of Su Ming¡¯s body lit up slightly and burst out with a blue light. At the same time, a large amount of lightning appeared on the outside of his body and wrapped around the sharp claws, adding a bit of sharpness to them. Suddenly, Su Ming shot up and burst out with extreme speed, turning into a streak of lightning. In just a few seconds, he waved out several lightning claws and blocked all the incoming bullets. ¡°Dang, Dang, Dang¡­¡± The smoke dispersed and revealed Su Ming¡¯s tall figure. There were 30 copper-yellow bullets scattered in front of him. Their hard bullets had been wiped away by the Lightning and no longer had any lethality. As for Su Ming¡¯s front claws that were covered by the Lightning, they were still intact without a trace of injury. ¡°Ji¡­¡± The Tibetan chieftain monkey holding the automatic rifle was stunned on the spot. With its limited intelligence, it could not imagine that there was a living creature that could block the swift and fierce bullets. After all, the gun in its hand had taken the lives of many of its kind. Even the large Tibetan chieftain monkey could not ignore these bullets. ¡°Clang¡­¡± It slowly released the gun in its hand and let it fall to the ground, completely unaware of it. For a moment, the originally noisy troop of monkeys became quiet. Su Ming¡¯s method had undoubtedly intimidated them. Even the two large Tibetan chieftains felt a lingering fear, they began to doubt their own strength. ¡°Ji! !¡± A strange cry rang out. It was actually the stunned small Tibetan chieftain monkey from before. It no longer cared about the lord¡¯s orders and ran frantically to the back. This action instantly crushed the morale of the group of monkeys. The other small Tibetan chieftains began to follow suit and escape. Only the two large Tibetan chieftains and one small Tibetan chieftain holding a long spear remained in place. However, their apprehensive eyes had long betrayed their emotions. It was clear that these three were also extremely afraid of the Wolf Pack, however, their higher intelligence allowed them to know that disobeying their lord¡¯s orders would not end well either. Although the small Tibetan chieftains could successfully escape now, once their lord reacted, they would use special methods to find them and slaughter them before the eyes of the monkeys. In reality, this was not the first time such a thing had happened among the monkeys. The reason why they were so disciplined was precisely because of this lord¡¯s methods. The Tibetan chieftain Monkeys used to live in the mountains in the west. They were a well-deserved overlord. A powerful leader led the monkeys to live here and chased away other predators. However, such a life did not last long. Dozens of days ago, a supreme existence passed by the mountains where the monkeys lived. It knocked down the leader of the Tibetan chieftain monkeys who did not obey and crushed him into a lump of meat in front of all the monkeys. Since then, the Tibetan chieftain monkeys had a new leader. The other party led them out of the mountain range and into a brand new territory, giving the monkeys a different life. Seeing that the opponent was starting to flee in a panic, Ling and Su Yi, who were behind him, took the initiative to attack and stop the fleeing Tibetan chieftain monkeys. As for Su Ming and Su Hui, this king creature faced the three Tibetan chieftain monkeys that were left behind. Chapter 448 ? 448 Chapter 259, mutated Tibetan chieftain Monkey 2 Su Ming did not wait for his opponent to make a move. He leaped up and instantly approached his opponent. ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated Tibetan chieftain monkey-adult stage [ rank ] : normal rank 8 [ strength ] : 8.1/10 [ agility ] : 7.4/10 [ ability ] : Extreme Speed, extreme strength [ mutation ] : Gale Claw (45%) [ extreme speed ] : due to the strange energy, the creatures have some changes. Their limbs have become more powerful, and the speed of their internal nerve connections has increased. As a result, the creatures can release a speed that far surpasses their normal running speed. [ extreme strength ] : due to the strange energy, the creatures have some changes. The muscles of their limbs have gradually become more compact. They are strong and powerful. They can instantly burst out with a strength and speed that far surpasses their own. This Tibetan chieftain monkey, which only had normal strength, was naturally no match for Su Ming. It could not even see the enemy¡¯s movement trajectory, let alone deal with the giant Wolf¡¯s attack. Su Ming chose to attack the small Tibetan chieftain monkey first, mostly because of the long spear in his hand that was emitting silver light. Without a doubt, this was not the original weapon of the Tibetan chieftain monkey, but it was snatched from the hands of humans. Moreover, from the looks of it, it was not an ordinary item. It was emitting waves of silver light. It could only be a weapon of human supers. This was enough to prove that there were human supers in the army that was originally stationed here. Such special weapons were rare to begin with. Whether it was to trade with humans in the future or to bring it back to the tribe, it was a good choice. Facing the fear on the Tibetan chieftain Monkey¡¯s face, the sharp wolf claws slapped the top of its head. The swift and violent force crushed its entire skull, causing the eyes of the Tibetan chieftain monkey to shoot out and scatter to the ground in the distance. The sharp claws tore open the fur on the surface of its skin and entered, cutting open the muscles on its scalp. Along the crack of the skull, the entire head was smashed into pieces. Immediately, blood splattered and scattered all over the ground. A large amount of red and white objects flowed along the cracked skull and slowly flowed into the body of the Tibetan chieftain monkey. They dripped onto the ground. The small Tibetan chieftain monkey that had lost its head swayed a few times before falling off. It kept twitching unconsciously. The silver spear that was still tightly held in its hand had completely relaxed at this moment. It rolled to the side of the Tibetan chieftain Monkey¡¯s corpse. Su Ming jumped up and raised his wolf claw to kick the silver spear to the back to avoid being affected by the battle. After finishing off the opponent in front of him, he did not rest for a moment and immediately rushed to the right to reinforce his underlings. It was said to be reinforcement, but in fact, it was forcibly inserted into the battle. The two large Tibetan chieftains had no means of resisting Su Hui¡¯s fire attack. They were already at a disadvantage and did not need Su Ming¡¯s reinforcement at all. However, the previous ordinary level Tibetan chieftain was not enough for Su Ming to enjoy himself. He could not even resist and died on the spot. He could not help but aim at the only two large Tibetan chieftains on the field. Su Ming suddenly lifted up and retreated. He disappeared from where he was and flew towards the opponent in front of him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At the same time, information about the large Tibetan chieftain appeared in his eyes. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated Tibetan chieftain monkey-adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 5 [ strength ] : 19.4/25 [ agility ] : 18.2/10 [ ability ] : speed, wild strength, Gale Claw, wind control fist [ mutation ] : floating (15%) [ Gale Claw ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A wind attribute potential energy is formed in its body. It can be released through the sharp claws of its four limbs and attach to the top, increasing its sharpness, thus, it is easier to tear apart the opponent¡¯s body. [ wind controlling fist ] : due to the mutation of a creature caused by a strange energy, a wind attribute potential energy is formed in the creature¡¯s body. It can be released through the hands of its forelimbs, allowing a large amount of wind energy to adhere to the hand region, through the way of clenching a fist and swinging it, it forms a forceful fist wind, attacking the opponent and crushing it into pieces. ¡ª There were still 1,000 words left to write. ¡°Zi Zi Zi¡± The Bonfire of the giant human body burned fiercely and emitted a unique smell. It was neither fragrant nor smelly, but it smelled rather uncomfortable. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Xu Shuang coughed a few times weakly. Perhaps it was because she had inhaled too much smoke, which caused her throat, which had been dry for a long time, to have a little reaction. She opened her eyes in confusion and looked at her surroundings through her blurry vision. Compared to the previous situation, there were two or three people missing from this fence. Without a doubt, they had all been eaten by the monkeys. Uncle Chen from Linquan Street, Aunt Wang from the breakfast shop, and brother Li Mo, who had been cheering for her a few days ago. These people who were familiar with her had all disappeared. They might have been thrown into the bonfire, or they might have turned into white bones on the ground. Xu Shuang¡¯s slightly swollen eyes turned red. Her sadness could not stop flowing out, but she could not. Two days ago, when she had witnessed her parents¡¯death with her own eyes, her tears had already run out. After all, the monkeys had no experience in raising animals in captivity. Even the idea of imprisoning humans was put forward by their lord. Then, they could forget about this group of wild animals that were only a few months ago and could take good care of humans. To be able to hold back from slaughtering all of them at once, this could be considered their determination. Ever since Xu Lin was imprisoned, let alone food, they had not even touched a water source. Their physical condition was deteriorating day by day, and they did not have the strength to resist at all. Among them, shed tears of Xu Shuang worse condition, can only rely on continuous sleep, to alleviate the body to send hunger and hunger signals. ¡°Coo-coo-coo.¡± A loud intestinal contraction sound, that is from the man next to Xu Shuang came. He opened his eyes and licked his dry lips, murmuring to himself. ¡°Why am I hungry again so soon¡­¡± The man stood up slightly and raised his hands to dig into the wet ground. These were the areas that he had been soaking in urine for the past few days. With this, not only could he temporarily solve the water problem, but he could also make the soil softer and warmer, making it easier for him to dig with his hands. Without any taboos, he followed the hole that he had dug earlier and used his hands that were full of calluses to dig into the soil again. Then, he placed small bites into his mouth. In order to avoid choking, he did not even dare to swallow. Outside the fence, the monkey, who was still playing with its head, immediately stopped after seeing the man¡¯s actions. With a mocking expression on his face, he watched the man¡¯s actions. From time to time, he would let out a loud laugh as if he was mocking the man for eating soil. In the face of such mockery, the man did not care. He continued to eat seriously while thinking about how much he should take in. He did not notice the stench of the soil when others smelled it. As if he did not have a sense of smell, he began to eat mechanically. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, Captain Yan. Your stomach might not be able to take it.¡± On the right side, the short-haired young man who had also woken up reminded the independent man. ¡°I¡¯ll save it, Old Zheng.¡± After giving a short reply to the young man, the man returned to his food. Seeing that the other party knew what he was doing, the short-haired young man who was half-naked no longer spoke. Instead, he stared at the monkeys outside the fence with a sharp gaze. ¡°A bunch of animals¡­¡± He spoke in a low voice that only he could hear clearly. His words were filled with hatred. If he were given a machete now, he would definitely charge towards the group of monkeys until all the Tibetan chieftains were killed. Obviously, this short-haired young man and the strange man were the survivors of the village army. Not only did the group of monkeys kill a large number of their comrades, they even took away their clothes and guns. They could only take off their clothes and put them on temporarily. In the past few days, other than the two legion soldiers who were still consciously maintaining their physical strength, most of the villagers¡¯Wills had reached their limits and were close to a half-crazed state. The young man sighed slightly. Other than the young girl in front of him who still had a bit of consciousness, the other survivors had already fallen into a trance and rarely had a moment of lucidity. Chapter 449 ? 449 Chapter 260, Saving Humanity 1 In the distance, the four wolves, who were cleaning up the mess, did not know that their swift and violent actions had indeed shocked the few human survivors inside the fence. They stood up slightly and were just about to move when the two soldiers froze on the spot. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Looking at the scene in front of them, even Captain Yan, who had been through hundreds of battles, was also shocked. He did not expect the battle to end so suddenly and so quickly. In front of the four wolves, the Tibetan chieftains could not do anything at all. After all, even a human superhuman with d-class strength could not do so calmly. Although a single mid-d-class large Tibetan chieftain was far from being his opponent, if he had to face more than two of them, Captain Yan could only run away Not to mention, with the addition of the five E grade small Tibetan chieftains, this level of combat strength could only be dealt with by mobilizing a large force. However, the four giant wolves in front of him easily dealt with the remaining seven in less than a few minutes, and they were unharmed. Witnessing the entire battle, whether it was Xu Shuang as an ordinary person or Captain Yan as a warrior, both felt incredulous. Fortunately, with his strong mental strength, Captain Yan quickly recovered. He gave the short-haired youth beside him a look, indicating that the other party should not act rashly. The original plan should have been to take advantage of the battle between these two forces to fish in troubled waters and quickly escape. Unfortunately, the battle ended too quickly, so they had not taken any action yet. Since the Wolf Pack had won, they could no longer attract the attention of the other party. With the strength of the four wolves, if they wanted to finish off a few human survivors, they could even make them lose consciousness before they could react. Lowering their sense of presence might be the best choice at the moment. With the other party¡¯s reminder, the young man surnamed Zheng immediately understood. He slowly nodded, indicating that he understood. He squatted down and maintained his original squatting posture. At the same time, he opened his eyes wide and spoke silently to Xu Shuang by the side, telling her to follow his actions and not act rashly. Xu Shuang was still a little dazed at first, not knowing what the two army soldiers were doing. It was only after the young man¡¯s reminder that she finally understood. She hurriedly sat down and lowered her head to look at the ground, not daring to attract the attention of the giant wolf in the distance. The three of them sat cross-legged on the ground and lowered their heads, trying to reduce their presence as much as possible, just like the villagers beside them who had fallen into a trance. The Wolves cleaned up the mess very quickly. In less than a moment, they arrived in front of the fence that trapped the human survivors. Although Captain Yan and the others pretended to not care, their hearts had already risen to a new height, almost jumping out of their chests. They didn¡¯t know how the Wolf Pack would treat the surviving humans, but it was obviously the wisest way to not make the other party feel threatened. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± A pair of giant wolf claws repeatedly stepped in front of the three people¡¯s eyes, continuously knocking on the top of their hearts that were about to collapse. Captain Yan and the others didn¡¯t understand what the owner of the Wolf Claws was doing. was he thinking about how to deal with them, or was he probing something. It was a pity that the three of them did not dare to look up. Otherwise, they would have seen the look in the other party¡¯s eyes. Their low acting skills were completely ineffective in front of the owner of the Wolf Claw ¡­ After a round of investigation, su clearly confirmed the situation of the human survivors here. Among the eight people who survived, three of them were still rational, while the other five were close to half-insane. The trembling appearance of the human girl in front of him betrayed her mental state. Facing an expert who could easily slaughter a troop of monkeys, she felt rather fearful, but she still forcefully suppressed her fear, she pretended to be indifferent. Su Ming smiled slightly. No matter how good their acting skills were, the beating of their hearts had long revealed their true situation. It had to be said that the human who suggested this was indeed smart. In the face of a powerful creature, it was indeed possible to lower the opponent¡¯s guard by displaying a weak posture first. However, this person would never have expected that the giant wolf in front of them would actually be able to see through their plan. Su Ming knew that in the current situation, if he wanted to communicate with this group of humans, he had to reveal his identity in order to gain their trust. Without wasting any time, he raised his wolf paw and wrote a few words in front of the calmest man among the three. Based on his almost perfect disguise, he should be the leader here. ¡°We are the giant wolves that are cooperating with the capital city. Humans, you can lower your guard now. The four wolves are not hostile.¡± Looking at the row of neatly written words on the ground, Captain Yan¡¯s eyes widened and his lips slightly opened. His mind was greatly affected. He had never seen such a scene before. This was a mutated creature that could write human words. Up until now, even White Dragon, who was far away in Hu City and had the strength of a peak grade C creature, had not been able to communicate with humans. However, for such a special case to appear before his eyes, how could he not be shocked. After a long while, Captain Yan, who had regained his senses, naturally did not disguise himself anymore. He directly raised his head and looked at the huge wolf above him. Chapter 450 ? 450 Chapter 260, Saving Humanity 2 What greeted his eyes was a pair of eyes that were filled with wisdom. The other party seemed to be able to see through everything and see through his thoughts. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ are the Wolf King?¡± He recalled the information he obtained from the capital city and asked the question. [ that¡¯s right. ] Su Ming did not expect that the reputation of the wolf pack could be heard by the humans in this city. It seemed that the last time they defeated the mermaids, the reputation of the four wolves had basically spread throughout the entire human society. While Su Ming was thinking to himself, the other two humans saw that their plan had been seen through, so they did not plan to continue pretending. They raised their heads and looked carefully at the four giant wolves in front of them. ¡°Thank you for your help, Sirs. May I know the purpose of your visit? Our Shi family city has not received any notification from the capital.¡± Captain Yan spoke again. He first expressed his gratitude for the rescue of the Wolf Pack, and then asked about it. In his impression, there was indeed a mutated group that had a cooperative relationship with humans, but it seemed to have been staying in the capital all this time. There was no news of them being mobilized. ¡ª It was true that they were no longer in their current state. There were still 2,000 words left, and they would be done soon. The Thunder exploded. Su Ming would not wait for his opponent to make a move. He leaped up and instantly approached his opponent. ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated Tibetan emir-adult stage [ rank ] : normal rank 8 [ strength ] : 8.1/10 [ agility ] : 7.4/10 [ ability ] : rapid speed, wild strength [ mutation ] : Gale Claw (45%) [ extreme speed ] : due to the strange energy, the creatures have some changes. Their limbs have become more powerful, and the speed of the internal nerve connections has increased, causing the creatures to be able to release a speed that far exceeds their normal running speed. [ extreme strength ] : due to the strange energy, the creatures have some changes. The muscles of their limbs have gradually become more compact, and they are strong and powerful. They can instantly burst out with a strength and speed that far surpasses their own. This Tibetan chieftain monkey, which only had normal strength, was naturally no match for Su Ming. It could not even see the enemy¡¯s movement trajectory, let alone deal with the giant Wolf¡¯s attack. Su Ming chose to attack the small Tibetan chieftain monkey first, mostly because of the long spear in his hand that was emitting silver light. Without a doubt, this was not the original weapon of the Tibetan chieftain monkey, but it was snatched from the hands of humans. Moreover, from the looks of it, it was not an ordinary item. It was emitting waves of silver light. It could only be a weapon of human supers. This was enough to prove that there were human supers in the army that was originally stationed here. Such special weapons were rare to begin with. Whether it was to trade with humans in the future or to bring it back to the tribe, it was a good choice. Facing the fear on the Tibetan chieftain Monkey¡¯s face, the sharp wolf claws slapped the top of its head. The swift and violent force crushed its entire skull, causing the eyes of the Tibetan chieftain monkey to shoot out and scatter to the ground in the distance. The sharp claws tore open the fur on the surface of its skin and entered, cutting open the muscles on its scalp. Along the crack of the skull, the entire head was smashed into pieces. Immediately, blood splattered and scattered all over the ground. A large amount of red and white objects flowed along the cracked skull and slowly flowed into the body of the Tibetan chieftain monkey. They dripped onto the ground. The small Tibetan chieftain monkey that had lost its head swayed a few times before falling off. It kept twitching unconsciously. The silver spear that was still tightly held in its hand had completely relaxed at this moment. It rolled to the side of the Tibetan chieftain Monkey¡¯s corpse. Su Ming jumped up and raised his wolf claw to kick the silver spear to the back to avoid being affected by the battle. After finishing off the opponent in front of him, he did not rest for a moment and immediately rushed to the right to reinforce his underlings. It was said to be reinforcement, but in fact, it was forcibly inserted into the battle. The two large Tibetan chieftains had no means of resisting Su Hui¡¯s fire attack. They were already at a disadvantage and did not need Su Ming¡¯s reinforcement at all. However, the previous ordinary level Tibetan chieftain was not enough for Su Ming to enjoy himself. He could not even resist and died on the spot. He could not help but aim at the only two large Tibetan chieftains on the field. Su Ming suddenly lifted up and retreated. He disappeared from where he was and flew towards the opponent in front of him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At the same time, information about the large Tibetan chieftain appeared in his eyes. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated Tibetan chieftain monkey-adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 5 [ strength ] : 19.4/25 [ agility ] : 18.2/10 [ ability ] : speed, wild strength, Gale Claw, wind control fist [ mutation ] : floating (15%) [ Gale Claw ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A wind attribute potential energy is formed in its body. It can be released through the sharp claws of its four limbs and attach to the top, increasing its sharpness, thus, it is easier to tear apart the opponent¡¯s body. [ wind controlling fist ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A wind attribute potential energy is formed in its body. It can be released through the hands of its forelimbs, allowing a large amount of wind energy to adhere to the hand area, using a fist to strike, it forms a strong wind that attacks the opponent, crushing it into pieces. From the strength of the elite creatures, these two were not very strong. It could only be said that they were ordinary and could not be compared to the wolves of the same rank like Su Ming. Of course, compared to their companions who only had normal strength, these two elite Tibetan chieftains¡¯strength could be considered pretty good. At least, when it faced the attack from Su Ming, it could immediately detect and react. Sensing the wind pressure from the right claw, the large Tibetan chieftain monkey raised the trunk in its hand, wanting to block the attack in front of it. Unfortunately, under the [ lightning speed battle pattern ] state, Su Ming¡¯s speed far exceeded the Tibetan chieftain Monkey¡¯s imagination. Just as the other party raised its right hand slightly, the wolf claw belonging to Su Ming attacked fiercely and pierced into the Tibetan chieftain monkey¡¯s forehead. The sharp claw that was mixed with lightning tore apart the skin and muscles on the surface, penetrating through the skull and messing up the internal brain. A burst of blood came out from the facial features of the Tibetan chieftain monkey, accompanied by billowing black smoke. They fought to be the first to float towards the gap in the skull, emitting a large amount of stench. Obviously, Su Ming¡¯s lightning had completely roasted the brain of the Tibetan chieftain monkey, causing it to die instantly and lose the ability to move. ¡°Boom! !¡± The giant tree trunk fell from the Tibetan chieftain Monkey¡¯s hand and landed on the ground, shattering a large amount of bricks. The large Tibetan chieftain monkey followed closely behind. Its legs went weak at first, and it knelt on top of the stone bricks. Then, it powerlessly fell forward and crashed heavily on the surface of the stone road, causing the ground to tremble. At the same time that Su Ming finished off his opponent, Su Hui, who was on the other side, also killed the enemy in front of him. Sizzle Sizzle The orange-red flames swept toward the large Tibetan chieftain monkey. It spread through the area of its arm and quickly covered its entire body. As the flames fiercely devoured it, it finally turned into a pile of charred corpses that collapsed on the ground. Su Hui withdrew the flames on his opponent¡¯s body and walked toward his big brother¡¯s position with great confidence without looking back. Even the two middle-ranked elite Tibetan chieftains could not last more than a few rounds in front of the King¡¯s two wolves. In less than a few minutes, they were completely eliminated. This was the difference between the big ranks, and it could not be made up with numbers. The moment the two monkey corpses fell to the ground, the battle in the distance was nearing its end. The shadows surged, and before the small Tibetan chieftain that was running away noticed, they turned into several sharp shadow thorns that suddenly shot out and pierced into its abdomen. Instantly, the Tibetan chieftain monkey, which was still running, was sent flying into the sky. Its abdomen was torn apart by the shadow thorns and quickly split into two. A large number of internal organs were scattered on the ground, accompanied by waves of bright red blood foam. This made the already stinky environment even more stinky. The storm-like frost quietly descended here, turning this place into a scene that looked like winter. On the right side, a few small Tibetan chieftains that were still fleeing immediately slowed down. Under the aggravation of the cold wind, their limbs became difficult to move, and it would take a lot of energy to take a step forward. Chapter 451 ? 451 Chapter 261, Su Ming¡¯s plan 1 Standing quietly at the side, Su Ming listened carefully to the other party¡¯s experience and gained a new understanding of this unknown high-level creature. Previously, he could only barely form a vague image, but through Zheng Tianxing¡¯s description, it had gradually become much clearer. The monkey creature was about four to five meters tall and was quite strong. Its ability was unknown, and its weapon was pure white bones. It was probably pulled out from the remains of a high-level brown bear. The other party¡¯s rank should be much higher than Su Ming¡¯s. The initial estimate was that it was at peak king or early-stage transcendence. It would be difficult for even a tank or cannon to hurt it. From this point of view, this high-level creature¡¯s defense was far superior to Su Ming¡¯s. At least, he couldn¡¯t do it to such an extent. Facing the human¡¯s artillery attack, Su Ming wasn¡¯t able to block it unscathed. Although the wolf pack and the human were allies, if possible, Su Ming did not want to face this powerful creature. With the current strength of the four wolves, the chance of defeating the other party was relatively small. This type of creature was much stronger than the mutated giant lizard that they encountered in the volcano last time. It was very difficult to deal with. Thinking of the fact that Zhangjia city had not contacted the capital and it was very likely that they had lost, Su Ming was even less confident in fighting this high-level creature. He had lost the reinforcement of human technology and weapons, the chances of the Wolf Pack winning would be reduced again. Su Ming withdrew his thoughts and looked at the humans in front of him again. After understanding the whole story, he had a new plan. He raised his wolf claws again and wrote in the soil. [ are there any other survivors in the village? ] Looking at the other party¡¯s question, Zheng Tianxing shook his head, he denied, ¡°No, sir. If it wasn¡¯t for that terrifying existence that ordered these beasts to imprison us as a reserve of meat, no one would have survived.¡± Su Ming nodded. This result was exactly what he had expected. The leader of the Monkey Group, the high-level monkey creature, had probably treated this village as a part of his territory. As a result, he left behind a few subordinates to take care of the territory while raising some species.., to be their tribe¡¯s reserve food. No matter what, based on the current situation, it wasn¡¯t a wise choice to stay here. After the main force of the Monkey Army finished off Zhangjia City, they would return to this village. At that time, even with the strength of the Wolf Pack, it would take a lot of effort to escape. Thinking of this, Su Ming continued to write. ¡°Human, do you have any thoughts on the current situation?¡± Zheng Tianxing thought for a while and replied. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think the situation is optimistic. Based on the fact that you don¡¯t know about the attack on Zhangjia City, the enemy¡¯s attack might be much faster and fiercer than we thought. According to the army¡¯s rules, we should lead the surviving residents back to Zhangjia city as soon as possible, return to the unit, and deal with the problem of the villagers.¡± ¡°However, let¡¯s not talk about the survival of our company first. Furthermore, whether there are still soldiers in Zhangjia city remains to be discussed. The best choice is to leave the village as soon as possible and head to the nearest city. We should also spread the news so that they can prepare in advance. and the capital city is our best destination at the moment.¡± Su Ming was deep in thought. This human had good taste. He knew that it was not advisable to go back and die. ¡°That¡¯s right! You have a good view of the big picture. If you want to get rid of the high-level monkey creatures, you must gather most of the human¡¯s technological power. It is indeed the best decision to go back and inform your higher-ups.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Zheng Tianxing could not help but ask. ¡°The two of you, quickly lead this group of survivors and leave. You must pass this news back to the capital region as soon as possible. I believe that with Xu Lin¡¯s personality, he will be able to come up with a countermeasure very soon.¡± ¡°Understood, sir. Then do you want to follow us? Or do you have other plans?¡± Zheng Tianxing had such a thought. Even if the Wolf King did not mention it, he planned to lead the villagers to retreat first. ¡°Our tribe still has other things to do, so we naturally can¡¯t follow you back.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± After receiving the recovery of the Wolf King, Zheng Tianxing stood up slightly. He was about to lead a few villagers out of this fence area first. Suddenly, a voice sounded. ¡°Your Excellency, the Wolf King.¡± When Zheng Tianxing heard this, he looked back. It was actually Captain Yan, who had lowered his head and wailed sorrowfully. The other party had already recovered from his grief, and his gaze was firm as he looked at Su Ming¡¯s position. ¡°Sir, do the few of you plan to enter Zhangjia City?¡± Unlike Zheng Tianxing, the man named Yan Ze was still worried about the safety of his family. He was not willing to retreat just like that. Su Ming shook his head slightly, rejecting the other party¡¯s guess. [ human, you should understand the danger of entering the city. Other mutated creatures are still manageable, but facing that high-level monkey lord, even our wolf pack would find it difficult to escape. ] After receiving the Wolf King¡¯s reply, Yan Ze was not discouraged. After watching the Battle of the giant wolves, he understood the strength of these giant wolves. It could be said that as long as the giant Monkey King did not make a move, none of the mutated creatures would be their match. ¡°No, Sir Wolf King, even if we walk to the border of Zhangjia City, we can do it. I pray that you can take me with you.¡± Chapter 452 ? 452 Chapter 261, Su Ming¡¯s plan 2 Su Ming looked at the young man coldly. The Man¡¯s eyes were sincere, and there was a hint of death in them. It seemed like he would not give up until he achieved his goal. ¡°You¡¯re courting death. Humans don¡¯t have enough troops. If the monkeys discover you, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Zheng tianxing, who was standing at the side, quickly tried to dissuade him after hearing his superior¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain Yan. Entering Zhangjia city now is no different from committing suicide. I know how you feel, but we should bring the information back to the capital now.¡± Looking at his worried comrade beside him, Yan Ze was silent for a moment before finally returning with a bitter smile. ¡°Vice company commander, of course I know the importance of this information, but¡­ I can¡¯t just abandon my family like this.¡± As he spoke, he pulled out a shabby photo from his pocket. On it was a photo of his family of three. He caressed the photo in his hand, yan ze said slowly, ¡°My wife is pregnant with a second child this year. It¡¯s almost time for her to give birth. The child is also very sensible. In order to let her mother work less, she learned to cook and bathe herself. She¡¯s quite independent and doesn¡¯t need us to worry at all. I Can¡¯t abandon them. Moreover, it¡¯s still unknown whether they¡¯re alive or dead. Perhaps they¡¯re still waiting for my rescue. I¡¯m sorry, First Lieutenant Zheng, I can¡¯t just leave with you like this¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± After hearing about the other party¡¯s family situation, Zheng Tianxing obviously couldn¡¯t continue to persuade him. He let out a long sigh and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Eh¡­ Captain, take care.¡± He knew that even if the wolf pack didn¡¯t want the other party to follow them, his company commander would still go alone. This trip would probably be a disaster, and it would be very difficult to meet him again in the future. ¡°You too. You must send the information back to the capital.¡± Putting away the photo in his hand, Captain Yan looked solemnly in the direction of the Wolf King and said seriously. ¡ª There were still more than a thousand words left to be written. Captain Yan lowered his head and muttered to himself. He remembered that there was a full 300 to 400 kilometers between the capital and Zhangjia City. With the footsteps of an ordinary person, it would take at least two to three days to reach there, but the giant wolf in front of him could finish it in a day, their speed could be said to be fast. It was almost comparable to a high-speed train. Second Lieutenant Yan¡¯s eyes once again revealed a shocked expression. The situation of these four giant wolves seemed to have broken his original worldview. It made him realize the abilities of the powerful creatures in this world. It should be said that as expected of a giant wolf that could instantly deal with a group of monkeys, its speed was also not inferior. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, the captain hurriedly asked the Wolf King. ¡°Your Excellency Wolf King, has the capital received any news from our Zhangjia City?¡± Su Ming shook his head and denied the other party¡¯s question. [ no, at least before we leave, the capital base has no other actions. Manager Xu even has time to come and send us off. ] The Wolf King¡¯s reply caused the hope in Captain Yan¡¯s eyes to extinguish once again. ¡°How can this be¡­ This is impossible¡­¡± He muttered to himself. The battle earlier had made him realize the strength of the Monkey Horde leader. If it wasn¡¯t for the reinforcements from the capital, Zhangjia City might not have been able to chase it away. Without a doubt, it was an existence comparable to the white dragon and the Devil Ape. Even if it was not as strong as them, it was definitely at the peak of grade C. The technology that humans possessed was rarely able to harm them. It required a large number of supers, fighter jets, tanks, and other military weapons to disperse such powerful creatures. Zhangjia city obviously did not have such a level of military strength. Hence, they needed the support of the nearby capital city. However, when Captain Yan received the Wolf King¡¯s reply, he felt that something bad was about to happen. With the overall military strength of Zhangjia City, it was enough to last for two to three days. However, the capital city had not received any news from Zhangjia city at this moment, this could only mean that there was a possibility that the city was lost. Thinking of his family and friends in the city far away, the determined captain could not help but lower his head. He clenched his fists tightly, and his expression became painful. Looking at the captain¡¯s situation, Su Ming did not continue to ask. The other party needed some time to adjust his emotions. He turned to look at the short-haired young man on the other side, raised his wolf claws, and continued to write. ¡°You two shouldn¡¯t be villagers here, right?¡± Compared to Captain Yan, the short-haired young man did not seem to be in so much pain. He was from another province, and his family was elsewhere. Naturally, he did not need to worry about the comfort of his family. He nodded seriously and replied to Su Ming¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, Your Excellency, Wolf King. My name is Zheng Tianxing. I am from the Zhangjia City Army, and I am the vice-captain of the second company. My title is first lieutenant. The person who spoke to you earlier is our company captain, Captain Yan Ze. He is also one of the supers in the company.¡± Through the young man in front of him, Su Ming had officially learned about the information of the two army members. What surprised him was that there was another supers here. He had not sensed any aura from this person before. It seemed that he was seriously injured. After getting the answer he wanted, Su Ming continued to ask. [ tell me everything that happened here. ] ¡°Okay.¡± The warrior named Zheng Tianxing thought for a while and then slowly spoke. ¡°About two days ago, the Qingkou village that we were stationed at was attacked by mutated creatures. The difference is that the scale of this attack is far from what we could compare to before. At least a hundred mutated creatures suddenly emerged from the forest. They seemed to be organized and charged straight into the village, catching us off guard.¡± ¡°If it was just a combined army of D-class and E-class creatures, we would still be able to stop them and successfully repel them. However, that is not the case. Behind this group of mutated creatures, there is a huge figure. It is the main reason for our defeat.¡± Hearing the other party talking about that high-level creature, Su Ming could not help but become serious. He knew the other party¡¯s information in advance so that it would be beneficial for his next actions. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to describe the image of this existence properly. It has the appearance of a group of monkeys, but its physique far surpasses that of a group of monkeys. Even a D grade Tibetan chieftain monkey wouldn¡¯t be able to compare with it. Just in terms of height, it¡¯s at least four to five meters tall. It¡¯s like a small building.¡± ¡°This super giant monkey-like creature holds a bunch of crystal clear white bones in its hand. I am not sure what kind of creature it was taken from, but its hardness is quite terrifying. It can withstand our tank¡¯s missiles without a single scratch. In contrast, its strength is almost comparable to its body size. We deployed at least 30 soldiers, two superhumans, and a tank. All three types of military strength were lost at the hands of the enemy, and the price it paid was only the skin on its hands being torn apart.¡± ¡°As you know, the situation on the battlefield is ever-changing. At first, we were able to maintain a stalemate, but after the other side joined us, we began to show signs of defeat. After sacrificing at least a hundred casualties, battalion commander Wang had no choice but to retreat to ensure that the news could be sent back to the city and protect the lives of the villagers ¡°Our 2nd company was in charge of covering the retreat of our comrades and arranging for the villagers to leave first. Originally, this plan could be said to be relatively perfect, as it could reduce the number of casualties as much as possible. It¡¯s a pity that we all misjudged the combat strength of that super-large monkey creature.¡± ¡°It seems to have the ability to topple mountains and overturn seas. A casual blow from it can crush dozens of our soldiers. All resistance is futile in front of it. I don¡¯t know the final result either. I only know that our 2nd company still lost all of our soldiers¡¯lives.¡± Chapter 453 ? 453 Chapter 262, the miserable state of the city Smoke of gunpowder rose up and filled the ruins. The stench of corpses mixed with the smell of blood filled the air, as if it was Hell on Earth. It was hard to imagine that two days ago, this place was still a frontline fortress with a large number of soldiers guarding it. The originally clean cement ground had also become dilapidated. It had been eroded by the intense flames and turned into a scorched earth. Countless corpses lay silently on the ground, scattered in all directions. Their postures were all different, and they retained the actions of the last moments of their lives. Among them, the majority of the corpses belonged to human warriors. They had angry expressions on their faces, and their lips were open as if they were shouting. Their eyes had a hint of determination in them, and their stiff hands.., they still held tightly onto their guns, which had already been bent out of shape. They fought until the moment of death. There were also a few burnt corpses of the Tibetan chieftains. Their expressions were completely different from those of the human soldiers. They were filled with doubt and shock, as though they could not believe that they would be killed by the humans even before they died. Compared to the price that the humans had to pay, the sacrifices of the Tibetan chieftains were extremely few. Under the leadership of the high-level monkey king, they easily conquered this area. Through the scorched earth and the flames, one could see that the humans had tried their best to resist the invasion. However, after thousands of soldiers were sacrificed and dozens of tanks and tanks were destroyed, the city¡¯s army still ended in failure. Until today, it was still unclear how the army left the area. However, through the scorched earth and the corpses, one could understand the situation they were in. The four wolves stood on the high ground in the distance, looking at the area that had been eroded by the fire. Two days ago, a fierce war had broken out here, but now, it was as calm as water. Only the smell of smoke and the scorched corpses on the ground told of the terrible situation at that time. Crossing the scorched earth and looking at the city in front of them, there were still some black smoke rising. It seemed to prove that the humans had not surrendered and were still stubbornly resisting. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± ¡°Hu¡­ ha¡­ ha¡­¡± Behind the pack of wolves, there was the sound of panting and footsteps. Su Ming did not even need to think to know that this was the sound of the human named Yan Ze. Even if he activated his ability and used all his strength to boost his speed, it would still be difficult for him to match the speed of the pack of wolves, let alone his physical strength. Fortunately, the journey during this period of time was not too far away. He did not exhaust too much of his physical strength, allowing him to barely catch up. Even though this person had a strong mental fortitude, when he saw the scorched earth in the distance, he could not help but turn pale, and his entire body trembled slightly. The reality that Yan Ze was most unwilling to face was finally presented before his eyes. Zhangjia city had encountered the invasion of the Tibetan chieftain monkeys, and it had fallen into a half-fallen state. ¡°Impossible¡­ This is our Army¡¯s encampment, how could it be broken through¡­¡± He looked at the charred remains in the distance and muttered to himself. The base of the entire city was still unable to stop the invasion of the Tibetan chief monkeys, so it was very difficult to drive them out. In this case, Zheng Tianxing¡¯s method was the right choice. If he asked for help from other cities, he might be able to save the city. ¡°Xiao Qi, Ziyan, wait for me. I¡¯ll come find you guys right away¡­¡± Yan Ze suppressed the other guesses in his heart and quickly adjusted his emotions. Once again, a determined look appeared in his eyes. Along the way, thanks to the protection of the Wolf Pack, he was able to force back the other mutated creatures that were spying on him. That was how he was able to reach the edge of the city so smoothly. Now, it seemed that it was time to bid farewell. Looking at the four wolves beside him, Yan Ze slowly said with a trace of gratitude on his face. ¡°Thank you for your care on the way. I will never forget this favor in my life. If I can survive this battle, I will definitely do my best to repay you¡­¡± However, before Yan Ze could finish his farewell, a sound came from the city and interrupted his words. ¡°Boom! !¡± It was like an explosion that shook the entire area and even reached the wolf pack. Following that was a series of gunshots and the sound of a car starting up. ¡°Da Da Da Da¡­¡± ¡°Weng¡­ weng¡­¡± Following the noise, the originally peaceful city became noisy again. ¡°Roar! ! ! !¡± The continuous gunshots angered the elite Tibetan chieftain monkey that was stationed in the area. It let out a battle roar to vent the anger in its heart. However, this resistance force was exceptionally strong. It was not defeated by the troop led by the elite Tibetan chieftain monkey. Instead, it continued to fight against it. The Wolves looked at the source of the sound from afar. They did not take any action and only focused their attention on this place. Just as Su Ming had said, the Wolves would only try their best to help the humans. They did not want to provoke the high-level monkey king. Yan Ze, who was at the side, also looked at the city area. He clenched his fists and frowned. His heart was already hanging high in the sky, worrying about the situation of the resistance. He was already in a state where he could not protect himself. Naturally, he could not provide much help to his companions. Even if they wanted to help, there was nothing they could do. They could only watch anxiously. If the other party could successfully run out of the city, they might be able to rely on the power of the wolf pack to give them some help. Chapter 454 ? 454 Chapter 262, the tragic state of the City 2 As if responding to Yan Ze¡¯s thoughts, the gunshots in the city did not stop. Instead, they became more and more intense, as if they were approaching the wolf pack. Seeing this, Yan Ze¡¯s expression could not help but brighten, and his eyes lit up. He secretly gathered the potential energy in his body, planning to come forward to help the other party at the critical moment. Compared to Yan Ze who was already in battle preparation, the four wolves in the distance were still as loose as before, without any changes. Su Ming was judging the current situation, guessing the enemy¡¯s strength range, and if he and the other wolves made a move, would it attract the attention of the high-level monkey king. In this tense atmosphere, a large camouflage SUV entered the sight of all the creatures present. The surface of the vehicle was covered with claw marks and dents. It was obvious that it had been attacked by a group of monkeys. However, with its superior defensive capabilities, it had successfully survived this crisis and successfully escaped from the encirclement of the monkeys. One could see that behind the SUV, a large group of black figures followed closely behind. They kept throwing stones, and even guns and bullets to stop the vehicle from moving forward. Unfortunately, the effect was minimal. To the off-road vehicle with bullet-proof capabilities, these long-range attacks were nothing to be concerned about. They only caused a few dents on the outside and were no longer affected. Against the ferocious attacks of the monkeys, the people in the vehicle naturally would not sit still and wait for death. Very soon, at the window, a few people wearing camouflage battle uniforms, armed with guns, stuck their heads out and started to counterattack, this was to slow down the speed of the monkeys following. Relying on the full power of the off-road vehicle, this group of rebel forces ran out of the city without any danger and rushed towards the outside. Seeing that the other party was about to run out of the area where the monkeys were stationed, the Tibetan chieftain monkey elite, who had been following behind at a constant speed, could no longer sit still. It let out a roar and hit its chest. It raised the iron rod in its hand and encouraged the motivation of its subordinates. ¡°Roar!¡± The strange thing was that the monkeys, which had already reached the limit of running, actually increased their speed and gradually caught up with the off-road vehicle in front of them. Seeing this situation, Yan Ze, who had already relaxed his brows, frowned again. He felt that the situation was not good. He turned to look at the wolf king beside him and pleaded. ¡°Sir, I have something to ask of you.¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Su Ming turned his head and stared at his body, waiting for him to continue speaking. Feeling the gaze from the Wolf King, Yan Ze could not help but feel the pressure multiply. However, he still mustered his courage and voiced out the thoughts in his heart. ¡°Previously, when I watched your battle, I once put away a silver spear. I am ashamed to say that it was a custom-made weapon specially given to me by the higher-ups. Ever since I was injured by the Monkey King, a small Tibetan chieftain monkey actually took advantage of me and snatched it away to make a weapon. It is all thanks to your help that I was able to keep this silver spear safe.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I am currently penniless and can not repay you for your kindness. If I could return from the city in the past, I would definitely offer you a generous reward. Even the energy core can be brought to you. Please lend me this silver spear for a moment so that I have the ability to help my companion who is trapped.¡± Yan Ze¡¯s words were rather polite, to the point of being overly respectful. After all, the Wolf Pack had helped him twice, and there was still nothing to thank him for, so his attitude naturally couldn¡¯t be too harsh. Su Ming nodded slowly and didn¡¯t reject him. He originally wanted to return it to the humans, but now that the Lord had come to ask for it, it was just the right time to return it. Letting out a low growl, Su Ming ordered the little sister behind him to put down the shadow cloth and open it completely, letting Yan ze take it himself. ¡°Ao!¡± Su Ming raised his head and signaled Yan Ze to go over. ¡°Thank you very much, Wolf King.¡± After thanking him, Yan Ze quickly walked over and took out the shining silver spear from inside. He held it tightly in his hand. Then, he ran to the direction of the large off-road vehicle that was still being chased by the monkeys without looking back. If it was the previous situation, he would indeed be helpless. However, now that his companions were close at hand, he could not just leave them be. Whether it was a soldier or an ordinary person, he could not just watch as the humans on the off-road vehicle fell into an irreversible crisis. A large amount of air currents suddenly floated up and surged into Yan Ze¡¯s body, increasing his running speed. It made him turn into a white stream of light and rush towards the off-road vehicle in front of him. The wolf pack was still standing on the spot, looking at Yan Ze who was charging towards the monkey group. The other party did not ask for their support and chose to rely on himself to provide support. It could be considered that he was a little responsible and courageous. Su Ming admired this very much. Ever since he held the silver spear, Yan Ze¡¯s ability seemed to have been strengthened and he could use it more skillfully. He floated in the air for a short while and looked down at the situation below from a high angle. He held the spear tightly with both hands and slashed at the monkeys in the distance without thinking. Suddenly, a thick white air current appeared and flew down rapidly. ¡°Boom! !¡± Like a small explosion, a violent explosion sounded and the earth shook. The monkeys that couldn¡¯t Dodge in time were blown apart by the air. Under the pressure, many small Tibetan chief monkeys were turned into meat paste. Blood and flesh splattered everywhere. This was the first time that the monkeys had encountered such an attack since they invaded the city. It was a heavy blow to them. After suffering such heavy casualties, the monkeys quickly stopped moving, almost stopping. Fear replaced anger, taking over the emotions in their hearts. This made the group of intruders recall the painful price that the humans had paid two days ago when they fought with their lives on the line. ¡°Roar! !¡± An angry roar woke them from their fear. It was the result of the attack of the d-class Tibetan chieftain monkey. Seeing that its subordinate¡¯s morale was declining, it had no choice but to take action on its own to meet the different human. Thanks to Yan Ze¡¯s help, the off-road vehicle, which was initially difficult to drive, became much smoother after losing the harassment of the monkeys. Perhaps because they saw Yan Ze¡¯s help and the superpowers he displayed, they quickly stepped on the accelerator and sped in Yan Ze¡¯s direction. With the help of the air currents, Yan Ze slowly landed and landed steadily on the ground. He looked at the monkeys that were chasing after him from afar. With the roar of the D-grade high-level Tibetan chieftain monkey, the monkeys regained their confidence and regained their morale. Looking at the monkeys in the distance, Yan Ze¡¯s expression became even more serious. Through his senses, he suddenly realized that the Tibetan chieftain monkeys on the other side were not a mob, other than the majority of normal-ranked small Tibetan chieftains, this group actually included seven d-ranked enemies. Even though Yan ze had strength that far surpassed that of ordinary Tibetan chieftains, it was still difficult for him to fight four hands with two fists. Facing multiple enemies of the same rank, it was impossible for him to contend with them. Under such circumstances, without the help of a c-ranked expert, even with Yan Ze¡¯s help, it would be difficult for this faction to fight against the group of Tibetan chieftains. Gripping the silver spear in his hand tightly, Yan Ze felt a chill when he touched it, and his anxious heart gradually eased. He did not look at the position of the Wolf King. He knew clearly in his heart that he could not blindly rely on the other party, and he could not take an inch and take a mile. The wolf pack being willing to let him follow and return the spear was already considered to have done their best. Before they set off, the Wolf King had said that he did not want to attract the attention of the high-ranked monkey king, and he swore that he would not implicate the wolf pack. After steadying his thoughts, Yan Ze revealed a resolute expression. He stirred up the airflow in his body and leaped up once again. It was true that he was unable to fight against the powerful monkey group, but he was able to use his own airflow and potential energy to weaken the opponent¡¯s combat strength to a certain extent before they were completely close to him. This would increase the possibility of the human forces escaping from the pursuit of the monkey group. Chapter 455 ? 455 Chapter 263, meeting an old friend by chance Facing the hot wind, Yan Ze looked calmly into the distance with a hint of determination in his eyes. The gentle breeze caressed his sleeve, but it did not move his body at all, changing his mind. Even in the face of such a large group of aggressive monkeys, Yan Ze did not show a trace of fear. Seeing that the monkeys in the distance were gradually approaching, he also knew that he could not continue to delay like this. He swung his arms and gathered the energy of the airflow in his body, condensing it at the bottom of his legs. As the airflow fluttered, Yan Ze¡¯s body floated up again, suspended in the low air. He held the silver long spear tightly, both legs below his body, and suddenly swept forward. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± The sound of air being torn apart rang out. A white spear aura that emitted a cold glow surged out and quickly swept towards the monkeys in the distance. Yan Ze was carrying out his plan to weaken the fighting strength of the monkeys as much as possible before engaging them in a head-on confrontation. After witnessing the power of the spear aura once, the monkeys immediately became chaotic after seeing the white gas above them. Most of the low-level Tibetan chieftains let out panicked cries and seemed to have collapsed and fled. This situation was obviously not what the high-level Tibetan chieftains wanted to see. They all walked out of the group and no longer hid themselves. They took the initiative to reveal themselves and worked together to resist the spear Qi that was coming at them. ¡°Roar! ! !¡± The two giant Tibetan chieftains let out a furious roar and stood up. They leaped out of the group of monkeys and waved the iron rod in their hands to meet the incoming spear qi. ¡°Bang! !¡± The vibration of the air current spread out from the two and spread in all directions, causing many low-level Tibetan chieftains to be affected. They staggered a few steps and almost fell down. During this process, the spear qi belonging to Yan Ze was also split into two halves. In less than a moment, it dissipated into the air. The group of monkeys that had suffered a major injury once clearly would not fall down in the same place twice. With the protection of the large Tibetan chieftain monkeys, Yan Ze¡¯s spear aura attacks were already very difficult to deal damage to them, not to mention the idea of weakening their battle strength. That was something that could only be talked about in the dark. Holding the long spear in his hand, Yan Ze landed steadily. He realized that the situation was not good. His eyes were looking straight at the group of monkeys in the distance. Those several large figures were the true troublesome opponents. Apart from these large Tibetan chieftains with d rank strength, the remaining combat strength of the Tibetan chieftains was not even worth mentioning. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± The camouflage-equipped SUV whizzed past, leaping past Yan Ze¡¯s side and suddenly stopping behind him. Thanks to Yan Ze¡¯s help earlier, this resistance was able to successfully escape the range of the monkeys. They did not stop their engine. After all, the Tibetan chieftain monkeys were still chasing after them in the distance, and the team had yet to completely shake them off. If they stopped their engine on the spot, it would only cut off the possibility of escaping. Sweeping the long spear in his hand to ease the numbness in his muscles, Yan ze used the corner of his eye to glance at the car behind him. At this moment, the window of the SUV slowly rolled down, and a short-haired man wearing camouflage clothing with a determined look appeared. He held an automatic rifle in one hand and placed the other hand in front of the window. He spoke to Yan Ze, who was standing guard with a gun in his hand. ¡°Captain Bai Lianming of the Zhangjia City Army¡¯s third independent battalion, thank you for your assistance. This brother, please follow me as soon as possible¡­ Eh! ?¡± Halfway through his words, the man¡¯s voice suddenly paused for a moment, because he noticed that the back of the person in front of him seemed to be strangely familiar. Perhaps it was because he heard the voice of a comrade he had not seen for a long time, Yan Ze could not help but relax a little. He smiled and replied to the man¡¯s words. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time¡­ Lian Ming, I remember that the last time was at the regiment meeting.¡± After Yan Ze¡¯s reminder, the short-haired man in the distance also recalled the other party¡¯s memories. His eyes widened as he asked with a face full of shock. ¡°Huh? Are You Ah Ze?¡± ¡°Deputy Battalion Commander, you said this is Captain Yan Ze?¡± ¡°Really? Is it that Wind Whisperer Yan Ze?¡± The words of this captain Bai attracted the attention of the other people in the car. Obviously, as a grade D superhuman, Yan Ze had a lot of influence and fame in the army. ¡°Quiet!¡± Bai Lianming ordered with a serious face. He had absolute authority over this temporary team. For a moment, the curious voices in the car gradually subsided, leaving only pairs of eyes staring at Yan Ze¡¯s back through the car window. ¡°Lianming, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, and you don¡¯t recognize me? I¡¯m the captain of the 2nd Company of the 1st Battalion, the real Captain Yan Ze.¡± Yan Ze gave the most practical answer to Bai Lianming¡¯s question. Not only did he state his name, but he also mentioned his position in the regiment. Bai Lianming did not doubt him. He had a deep impression of the silver spear in the other party¡¯s hand. With this powerful weapon, Yan Ze¡¯s strength increased rapidly. He could almost fight against two enemies of the same rank. As time passed, Yan Ze¡¯s reputation spread throughout the entire army. He was even compared to the number one powerhouse, Chen Tian. He was known as Yan Ze in the west and Chen Tian in the east. Of course, there was some exaggeration in this. It was more because the army wanted to promote a top-tier super. Yan Ze, who was ranked first, was naturally the best choice. Yan Ze knew very well that the difference in strength between the two of them. One was in the early stage of D class, while the other was in the middle stage of D class, close to the late stage. If Chen Tian was in his situation.., the things he could do were definitely much more than what he could do. Rescuing his teammates and escaping were all easy. Chapter 456 ? 456 Chapter 263, meeting an old friend 2 The so-called two mutated creatures of the same level were slightly different. For wild cats and dogs of the same level, it was naturally not a problem. However, for stronger creatures like the Tibetan chieftain monkeys, it was impossible. This was also the reason why he was unable to escape from the two elite Tibetan chieftain monkeys earlier. On one hand, Yan Ze¡¯s body was severely injured and he was unable to use too many of his superpowers. On the other hand, two enemies of the same rank were guarding him, preventing him from escaping safely. ¡°That¡¯s great¡­ ¡­ that¡¯s really great. You¡¯re really still alive. Ah Ze, I believe that you won¡¯t die in battle. When I heard that the second company¡¯s base was lost, the regiment commander and the rest almost thought that you died in battle. However, I still firmly believe that you, who have powerful abilities, won¡¯t die here so easily. My guess was indeed correct ¡­ ¡­¡± Bai lianming revealed a happy expression. He lowered his head and buried it above his arm. Two streams of tears flowed out from his eyes. This unexpected reunion made him feel greatly gratified. His excited emotions surged into his heart, making it difficult for him to suppress them. Although Yan Ze was also a little happy, when he thought about the death of his comrades in the company and the tragic situation in the city, his expression darkened again. He opened his mouth to speak bitterly, and spoke in a low voice about his experiences over the past few days. ¡°Lian Ming, I was able to survive because there were some lucky elements in there. That kind of high-level creature is not something that we human supers can deal with. The battle the day before yesterday was extremely tragic. There were more than 100 members in our entire company, and only me and Tian Xing survived¡­ ¡­¡± Although he knew how terrifying the battle strength of this group of monkeys was, Bai Lianming could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. The special company, which had modern armed forces and the cooperation of Supers, was actually unable to resist at all. Almost all of them died on the spot. In this way, even if Yan Ze¡¯s company could return to the city in time to participate in the defense mission, it would still be unable to save the end of the city¡¯s destruction. He sighed deeply, bai lianming said helplessly, ¡°Eh, things have already come to this. We can¡¯t change the situation. Only by passing this information out and requesting the support of the surrounding cities can we regain Zhangjia City. Ah Ze, leave with me. That group of mutated Tibetan chieftains is not something we can deal with.¡± When Yan Ze heard this, he turned around and shook his head slightly, rejecting the other party¡¯s invitation. ¡°You guys can leave first. I need to make a trip into the city.¡± Bai lianming revealed a surprised expression. He looked at the other party in disbelief, confirming that there was nothing wrong with his mental state. ¡°Ah Ze, I¡¯m not joking. There are at least five d-class existences among the mutated Tibetan chieftains in front of us. Together with that group of E-class mutated Tibetan chieftains, it¡¯s enough to finish off a small-scale battle. With our numbers alone, without the help of tanks and other large-scale weapons, it¡¯s very difficult for us to contend with the other party.¡± Yan Ze nodded and agreed with Bai Lianming¡¯s point of view. ¡°You¡¯re right, Lianming. Our strength is indeed not enough to deal with this group of mutated Tibetan chieftains.¡± ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°I have something I have to do. Xiao Jia and her mother are still trapped in the city. As a husband and father, I can¡¯t abandon them.¡± After listening to Yan Ze¡¯s words, Bai Lianming fell into silence. His mother had passed away early, and his father was in an important position in another city. Naturally, he could not think of the reason why Yan Ze did not leave. ¡°Eh¡­¡± He sighed softly and looked at Yan Ze who was standing guard in the distance. Bai Lianming also made up his mind. He showed a determined look and shouted at the staff in the car, ¡°Xiao Chen, take out the Type 89 heavy machine gun and the Type 08 rocket launcher.¡± Faced with Bai Lianming¡¯s shout, the soldiers in the car hesitated. ¡°But, deputy battalion commander, isn¡¯t that what we are preparing¡­¡± ¡°Take it out. As a soldier of the Legion, we can not abandon any of our comrades. Xiao Li, you stay behind and drive the car. The rest of you follow me to support Captain Yan.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Adhering to the principle of obedience of the soldiers of the Legion, under Bai Lianming¡¯s orders, all the people in the vehicle took action. As the temporary leader of this small team, Bai Lianming naturally would not really sacrifice the lives of these soldiers. He had already made two plans. If they relied on the heavy weapons they brought along, coupled with Yan Ze¡¯s wind control ability, they could deal a heavy blow to the group of Tibetan chieftains. The small team might as well stay behind and accompany the other party to defeat the monkeys. However, if they were still unable to achieve any results, Bai Lianming would also order the rest of the team to drive away and carry out the mission that they had yet to complete. They would spread the news of the fall of Zhangjia city to the surrounding cities, he would stay behind to accompany his old comrades through the final battle. Very quickly, heavy weapons were removed from the vehicles. Various types of ammunition were also removed and displayed on the lawn. Yan Ze, who had noticed the situation at the rear, could not help but smile. Bai Lianming did not abandon him. Instead, he chose to stay and fight alongside him. This made him feel a trace of warmth and joy. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, Yan Ze spoke again. ¡°Lianming, regarding the matter of reporting the situation, you don¡¯t have to worry. Tianxing has already brought the surviving villagers to the capital. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re already halfway there.¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Bai Lianming nodded slightly and revealed a look of sudden realization. No wonder there was no sign of his adjutant. It turned out that he had gone to deliver the news. Just as the two of them were conversing, at the rear of the off-road vehicle, a few soldiers had already unloaded all their guns and ammunition. ¡°Reporting, Captain. Three Type 89 heavy machine guns and Type 08 rocket launchers have been fully loaded.¡± Bai Lianming turned around and nodded at the reporting soldier, he continued to give orders, ¡°Very good. From now on, form a line and split into two teams to carry out the operation. Xiao Chen, you will lead two people to form a firepower team and be responsible for carrying out the attack mission. Xiao Li, you will lead one person to form an observation team. You will be responsible for keeping an eye on the movements of the troop of monkeys. Make sure that when the enemy enters the shooting range, you will carry out an emergency report.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± Under White Lotus Ming¡¯s command, the remaining five soldiers split into two teams, each carrying out their respective tasks. For a moment, the atmosphere had also entered a tense moment. Seeing that the group of monkeys was getting closer, Yan Ze gripped the silver spear in his hand tightly, condensing the Qi flow and potential energy in his body. Even though he knew that there was a d-grade Tibetan chieftain monkey on the other side that could resist his own abilities, he still struck forward, triggering a thick white spear aura. Yan Ze wanted to seize every opportunity to deal damage to the monkeys, increasing their chances of victory. In order to successfully enter the city, he had to cross the group of Tibetan chieftains in front of him. The silver-white spear aura was like a streak of light, flying rapidly towards the area of the monkeys. However, unlike the last time, Yan Ze changed his attack strategy, aiming at the e-class Tibetan chieftain monkeys at the edge of the area. Compared to the previous attack that exploded at the center of the group, the damage to the edge of the group was significantly reduced. Yan Ze wanted to use this mentality to determine if the d-class hidden chieftain monkeys would stop them. After all, these cunning fellows were still hiding in the center of the group and did not deal much damage, it should not be enough for them to appear. Unfortunately, contrary to Yan Ze¡¯s expectations, before the spear qi reached the range of the monkeys, the two large hidden chieftain monkeys that had previously destroyed their attacks stood up once again. They let out an angry roar and waved the iron rods in their hands, the railing was directly in front of the group of monkeys. ¡°Bang! !¡± Before the spear qi reached the position of the monkeys, it was shattered by the two thick iron rods from the left and right sides and dissipated into the air. Seeing this, Yan ze frowned. He knew that the monkeys were not going to give him any chance. He could not help but look at the lawn on the right. There were four huge figures standing there. Perhaps only they could save the current situation. Chapter 457 ? 457 Chapter 264-defense of a d-class Creature 1 ¡°Distance 1,000 meters¡­ 950 meters¡­ 900 meters¡­ 850 meters¡­ 800 meters. Within range, you can attack.¡± The observer half-squatted on the grass held a pair of binoculars and kept looking at the monkeys in the distance. Through the numbers on the machines, he kept reporting the distance between the monkeys and the humans. Finally, he determined when it was time to fire. ¡°Roger.¡± The soldier standing beside him immediately nodded in response and then announced loudly to his surroundings. ¡°Everyone can fire! Everyone can fire!¡± After hearing this order, the three soldiers who were ready to fire immediately pulled the triggers in their hands and poured out a large amount of ammunition. ¡°Da Da Da Da¡­¡± In an instant, flames shot out in all directions and smoke filled the air. Only the continuous sound of gunshots resounded throughout the area. Compared to the 5 to 7 mm caliber ammunition of ordinary guns, the ammunition of heavy machine guns were all 20 mm. They possessed extreme lethality. Just a few bullets were enough to break a human¡¯s body in half. With such a degree of lethality, coupled with the original mobility of machine guns, it was enough to become a sharp weapon that could reap lives on the battlefield. Although the lethality of the guns was gradually decreasing due to the effects of the mutation, it was still quite lethal to an E-grade mutated beast. The two heavy machine guns continued to shoot at the distant troop of monkeys from the left and right. Such an unguarded attack not only left the E-grade mutated Tibetan chieftain monkeys on the outside defenseless.., even the D-grade mutated Tibetan chieftains in the center could not detect it immediately. Bullets rained down on the bodies of the outer Tibetan chieftains, penetrating their bodies and shattering their limbs, leaving huge bloody holes. Like dominoes, dozens of E-grade mutated Tibetan chieftains fell to the ground in a certain order at the same time. Blood splattered everywhere, and their internal organs were scattered everywhere. The stench of blood and smoke filled the air above the land. The attack from human weapons caught the mutated Tibetan chieftains off guard, and even their high morale fell to a low level once again. On the outside, the e-grade Tibetan chieftains that were stained with the blood of their companions retreated frantically, afraid that they would end up like the tragic deaths in front of them. An inexplicable disturbance appeared among the monkeys, causing them to become anxious and restless. They did not dare to move forward for a long time. ¡°Roar! ! !¡± Just as the morale of the monkeys was about to collapse, the d-grade Tibetan chieftain monkeys that were guarding the center finally stood up and let out a roar to stop the chaotic scene. It raised its thick arm and grabbed one of the e-grade Tibetan chieftain monkeys that were trying to leave the group and flee into the distance. It grabbed the other party¡¯s head and hung it in the air above the group, showing it to the others who were trying to escape. Then, it suddenly clenched its arm and a ¡®poof¡¯sound was heard. It was like the sound of a watermelon breaking. The small mutated Tibetan chieftain that was still struggling did not move anymore. Its limbs twitched slightly before falling vertically. A large amount of blood flowed out from the top of its head, along its arms and legs, and dripped onto the grass below as well as the faces of the monkeys. The large mutated Tibetan chieftain Monkey¡¯s action had the intention of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys, so that this group of foolish people could be quiet. It was very obvious that its method was quite successful. The monkeys that were still noisy earlier immediately became quiet, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. Looking at the scene in front of them, the large mutated Tibetan chieftain monkey nodded in satisfaction. It threw away the broken corpse in its hand and let it fall into the grass. Just as it was teaching its subordinates a lesson, the attack that belonged to human firearms came again. A silver rocket fired directly in its direction and collided with its thick arm. Even though this D grade mutated Tibetan chieftain monkey had sharp senses and was able to detect the human¡¯s attack in advance, it was still unable to dodge in time. The speed of the rocket was far faster than the mutated Tibetan chieftain Monkey¡¯s reaction. Just as it retracted its right arm slightly, an explosion sounded. ¡°Boom! ! ! !¡± Thick smoke spread out and the shockwave swept out in all directions, blowing the hair of the nearby small Tibetan chieftain monkey and almost causing it to fall. A thick arm emerged from the smoke, dispersing the nearby smoke and revealing the large Tibetan chieftain monkey. One could see that the skin on the surface of the right arm was charred black and curled up, revealing the burnt black and necrotic meat inside. Especially in the center area, the damage was even more serious. Apart from the coal-like meat, one could faintly see the yellowed bones of the hand. After this battle, the right arm of this large Tibetan chieftain monkey had already lost most of its functions, and there was little chance for it to move. As a D-grade mutated creature, even if it was at the early stages, its defense was enough to withstand most of the damage from firearms. However, in the face of heavy firearms, it was still not enough. Of course, in reality, the damage of the rocket cannon had already been greatly reduced. Before the situation changed, if a rocket cannon could hit the center of the crowd, not to mention the arm being heavily injured, the explosion range would be enough to engulf dozens of people, leaving nothing behind. ¡°Ji Hou! ! !¡± An angry roar came out from the mouth of the giant Tibetan chieftain monkey. Even though it had suffered such injuries, it did not feel any fear. Instead, it looked in the direction of the humans with even more anger. Chapter 458 ? 458 Chapter 264 defense of a d-class Creature 2 As if a chain reaction had occurred, the other d-class Tibetan chieftains behind the large Tibetan chieftain monkeys pounded their chests in anger and roared at the sky. Under the encouragement of the group of high-ranking Tibetan chieftains, the originally low morale of the troop of monkeys actually gradually improved, returning to its previous high level. ¡­ Holding the binoculars and looking at the scene in the distance, a trace of seriousness appeared on Bai Lianming¡¯s face. Originally, these two types of heavy weapons were enough to heavily damage the morale of the troop of monkeys, but the valor of the leader of the other party far exceeded their imagination. Facing the loss of dozens of e-grade Tibetan chieftains and the serious injury on his own arm, he was still able to calmly face it, and put even more effort into killing the human side. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, continue shooting! !¡± Seeing the troop of monkeys approaching from afar, Bai Lianming shouted loudly and commanded his subordinates¡¯soldiers. Two machine guns quickly spewed out intense tongues of fire. A large number of bullets were released and scattered in the direction of the troop of monkeys in the distance. The soldiers holding rocket launchers also quickly reloaded their ammunition. Together with the machine guns, they aimed at the center of the troop of monkeys It was a pity that with the experience from last time, the troop of monkeys was no longer passively attacked. They did not have any ability to resist and allowed the bullets to sweep towards them. Under the lead of the large Tibetan chieftain monkey with an injured right arm, the rest of the D grade Tibetan chieftains began to move. They either grabbed onto the wreckage of the nearby tanks or pulled up the iron sheet of the buildings and placed it on the outer side of the troop of monkeys. They attempted to use it to help their comrades and block the attacks of the hot weapons. ¡°Dang dang dang¡­¡± The 20-millimeter ammunition shot onto the thick iron sheet of the tank¡¯s wreckage, making huge dents and almost penetrating it. For a tank that could withstand the bullets, even if it was already broken into pieces, its sturdy material could still successfully block most of the machine gun¡¯s bullets. Of course, the human¡¯s hot weapon attack still had a good effect. Although it couldn¡¯t Pierce through the tank¡¯s wreckage, it was still able to pierce through the ordinary iron sheet. Some D grade hidden chieftains¡¯iron sheets that were casually torn off were quickly shot into pieces by the bullets. There were all kinds of holes on them. As a result, not to mention the E-grade hidden chieftains that were hiding behind them, even the D grade hidden chieftains that were holding the iron sheet suffered some damage. The fur on their entire arms fell off, the charred flesh and flesh inside were revealed, along with the faintly visible bones of their hands. Although the machine guns were still unable to penetrate the D-class hidden chieftain monkeys¡¯bodies, they had indeed dealt quite a number of blows to them. Clutching their bloody right hands, several D-class hidden chieftain monkeys let out angry roars. A large amount of blood flowed smoothly from their arms and flowed into the grass on the ground. At the same time, in the area in front of them, the dozens of E grade Tibetan chieftains that were originally protected by them were either injured to death or lying on the ground. They had basically lost the ability to fight. Seeing their subordinates¡¯strength drop sharply once again, the large Tibetan chieftains leading the troop of monkeys were even more furious. They had not noticed it when they were following the monkey king previously. It was only now that they realized the terror of human weapons. It was a fatal blow to the low grade troop of monkeys. Waving his left arm that was still intact, he struck the air on his left. The giant Tibetan chieftain monkey had unexpectedly noticed that there were rocket launchers coming from a distance, he sent it flying back to another location. ¡°Boom! ! !¡± A fierce explosion sounded, turning the ruins of the building into charred rubble. ¡°Roar! !¡± Raising its left arm high, the giant Tibetan chieftain monkey let out an impassioned roar, as if announcing to its companions that human firearms were nothing special, and that their abilities were enough to repel it. This move won the approval of most of the mutated Tibetan chieftains. They raised their hands and mimicked the movements of the giant Tibetan chieftains, boosting their morale. This also greatly increased the speed of the troop of monkeys, allowing their already fast speed to climb to a whole new level. ¡­ Putting down the binoculars in his hands, White Lotus Ming¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest. He was still as serious as before. Even though they had hot weapons in their hands, they were able to cause two waves of considerable damage to the troop of monkeys. Unfortunately, they had successfully killed all of the e-class Tibetan chieftains. The d-class Tibetan chieftains were the key combat strength of the team, and none of them had died in battle. Apart from some minor injuries, they were all capable of fighting. ¡°Is it really difficult to successfully kill them?¡± Bai lianming lowered his head and muttered to himself. As early as a month after the mutation, their army had received the latest news from the capital city. As for the initial understanding of the D grade mutated creatures, the report mentioned that compared to the E grade mutated creatures, the D grade creatures not only had more powerful potential energy, at the same time, their physical resistance had also improved. Their skin and flesh were more compact, and they could withstand most of the bullets. From the current situation, it seemed that the report was indeed correct. The thermal weapons in their hands were no longer effective. ¡°Captain, the monkeys are only 300 meters away from us. They are rapidly approaching us. Our machine guns and cannons will find it difficult to stop them.¡± Just as Bai Lianming was sighing in his heart, the soldier responsible for observing at the side reminded him. The fearless charge of the monkeys allowed them to get closer to the humans. In just a few minutes, they would be right in front of them. ¡°Damn it!¡± Bai Lianming cursed in a low voice. He was amazed at how powerless they felt when they were faced with powerful mutated creatures. This was not a gap that could be made up with thermal weapons. Looking at the immature faces of his subordinates around him, he realized that this could not go on. He could not allow these young lives to be sacrificed here. That would be irresponsible. ¡°Xiao Chen, your attack team, prepare for the final artillery attack. Once it is over, immediately return to Xiao Li¡¯s position at the back and follow him to the capital. Remember, you must head there immediately. Do not stop for a moment, or you will be caught up by the monkeys.¡± After hearing the news about Bai Lianming, shock appeared in the eyes of the few soldiers. The moment they received the order, they already had the determination to die. But now, it seemed that the captain did not want them to die. ¡°But, captain, what about you?¡± Some of the soldiers asked in confusion. The other party did not mention where he had gone. Bai lianming shook his head and said seriously, ¡°I will stay here and fight with Captain Yan until the last moment.¡± He had previously said that he would not abandon his comrades. Reality proved that Bai Lianming had done it. Naturally, his actions caused an uproar. A few soldiers shook their heads, indicating that they were unwilling to leave Bai lianming behind and run back to the capital alone. Even Yan Ze, who was far away, could not help but feel gratified when he heard the other party¡¯s words. ¡°Lian Ming¡­¡± He muttered to himself in a low voice for a while, and then looked at the wolf pack on the right. Only Yan Ze knew that the possibility of the human side being able to defeat them would definitely require the reinforcement of these four powerful wolves. However, his previous rude behavior of following them made it difficult for him to go forward and ask for the reinforcement of the Wolf King. He only hoped that Sir would help them once for the sake of the human alliance. ¡°I¡¯ve said that this is an order. Are you going to defy the orders of your superiors?¡± Bai Lianming¡¯s voice came from afar. He seemed to be carrying out some sort of discussion with the soldiers who wanted to stay behind to defend. ¡°However, our duty is to protect your safety as well. We can¡¯t just¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiao Li. You are still young and have a chance to develop. You must not follow me and commit suicide. Furthermore, if you die here, how am I going to explain this to your parents?¡± Bai Lianming¡¯s words made the soldiers fall silent for a long time. Finally, after some pushing and shoving, they agreed to his battle plan. Chapter 459 ? 459 Chapter 265, Yan Ze¡¯s tactic 1 A gentle breeze blew across the lawn, making a rustling sound and bringing with it a trace of coldness. Three soldiers in camouflage uniforms were half-lying on the grass, holding machine guns and rocket launchers in their hands as they observed the scene in front of them. The noise coming from afar made them not dare to relax at all. Everyone was waiting for the observer¡¯s report. ¡°250 meters¡­ 200 meters. We have reached the best shooting range. We can start shooting.¡± Soon, the right side gave the order to allow the attack. They did not stop for a moment. The guns in their hands had long been reloaded. They pulled the trigger in their hands and crazily shot at the charging monkeys. ¡°Da Da Da Da¡­¡± ¡°Boom! !¡± For a moment, the smoke dispersed and dust flew up. ¡°Go!¡± Holding the guns in their hands tightly, a few soldiers did not even check on the casualties of the monkeys. They left in a hurry. The attack team and the reconnaissance team regrouped and quickly headed in the direction of the off-road vehicle at the back. When they passed by Bai Lianming, the five soldiers saluted him with one hand and paid their highest respect. They knew that after this battle, this officer who had gone through many hardships together would not be able to survive. Bai lianming also raised his right hand and placed it on his temple, responding to his subordinates. When the five soldiers walked away quickly, the sound of vehicles behind them could be heard. Bai Lianming¡¯s heart, which was hanging in the air, finally relaxed. Leading these soldiers all the way out of the city, and finally allowing everyone to survive, was the proudest thing in his life. He smiled and looked at Yan Ze who was on guard in the distance. He said with a smile, ¡°Ah Ze, in this way, only the two of us are left.¡± ¡°Lianming, you don¡¯t have to be so¡­¡± Yan Ze looked back at the other party and said with both relief and guilt. He naturally did not want his good friend to die with him. If the Wolf King really stood by and watched, no matter how hard the two of them tried, there would only be one outcome. Bai Lianming took down the automatic rifle that was hanging on his chest. After checking the ammunition, he replied seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Until the last bullet is used up, I will not fall down easily. I have to reduce the morale of these animals and let them know that humans are not so easy to bully.¡± Yan Ze paused and swallowed the words that he wanted to persuade them earlier. The attitude of his good friend undoubtedly proved that no matter how he tried to persuade them, it was useless. Since the other party dared to order his subordinates to retreat, he was prepared to die with him. Condensing the airflow and potential energy in his body, he held the silver spear with both hands and bent his lower limbs slightly, getting ready for battle. A breeze gradually rose and floated around Yan Ze. As time passed, it turned into a strong wind that could not be underestimated. On the other side, Bai Lianming also did not dare to be slow. He pulled the trigger of his rifle with one hand and continuously shot at the Monkey Group. With the other hand, he pulled the grenade and suddenly threw it at the center of the Monkey Group. After two rounds of confrontation, the leader of the group of monkeys had long been prepared for the attack of human thermal weapons. It let out an angry roar and commanded its D grade hidden chieftain monkeys to continue holding the wreckage of the tank to block the bullets. At the same time, it stretched out its right hand and grabbed the air in front of it. In an instant, the grenade that was flying towards it was suspended in mid-air and did not move at all. It did not continue to fall, nor did it climb up. It was as if it was trapped in the air. As time passed, a dazzling white light was emitted from the top of the hand grenade, followed by an intense vibration. ¡°Boom! ! !¡± The hand grenade that was sealed in mid-air suddenly exploded, producing an intense sound. Faced with the vibration caused by the explosion, the right hand of the large Tibetan chieftain monkey did not have much of an effect. It only shook a little. After the explosion ended, it loosened its clenched fist and shook its arm to ease the numbness in the air. Following that, a large amount of smoke and dust that had been imprisoned were scattered across the lawn. The large Tibetan chieftain monkey glanced at Bai Lianming in the distance, its eyes filled with disdain. This action of the other party had undoubtedly increased the morale of the troop of monkeys, causing them to be even more excited. The fear that had been caused by human firearms earlier had also gradually receded after the large-scale Tibetan chieftain monkeys had taken action. An unprecedented sense of excitement erupted within the Tibetan chieftain monkeys. The small-scale Tibetan chieftain monkeys, who had been inspired, imitated the actions of their high-level counterparts. They furiously patted their chests and quickly attacked the human direction. ¡­ ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Bai lianming sighed helplessly as he put down the automatic rifle in his right hand and retrieved the grenade he was about to take out. The adaptability of this group of Tibetan chieftains was far beyond his imagination. After just two battles, they had completely familiarized themselves with the attack methods of human firearms and had found the best way to deal with them. Forget about the automatic rifle and grenade in Bai Lianming¡¯s hand, even if he took out the combination of the two machine guns and the rocket launchers, it would still be very difficult to deal any damage to them. Against a team of D grade creatures, they needed to use higher level firearms to fight against them. Unfortunately, Zhangjia City¡¯s high level firearms, such as tanks and missile vehicles, had been destroyed by the Super Giant Monkey King two days ago on the battlefield. Chapter 460 ? 460 Chapter 265, Yan Ze¡¯s tactics 2 This meant that it was already very difficult for those who survived to fight the monkeys head-on. The reason why Bai Lianming¡¯s team could still have so many heavy weapons was because of the storage of their own company. ¡°Lianming.¡± While he was thinking to himself, Yan Ze¡¯s words woke him up. ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Lianming looked at him with some confusion. He did not know what his comrades had to say during this battle. ¡°I need your cooperation.¡± Facing Bai Lianming¡¯s confused gaze, Yan Ze quickly said his request. ¡°No problem. As long as we can injure the monkeys, I promise to cooperate with you as much as possible.¡± Hearing that his comrade had a new plan of action, Bai Lianming agreed without hesitation. He still had a certain amount of confidence in this comrade who enjoyed a reputation in the army. The other party¡¯s past battle records were enough to prove that he had outstanding combat strength, he would not be at a disadvantage even against creatures of the same level as the other party. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve noticed it as well, right? ¡°Lian Ming, among the group of Tibetan chieftains, there¡¯s a leader whose strength is estimated to be at the peak of D-class. Not only can he easily block your hot weapons attack, he can also block my energy flow. He¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡± Bai Lian Ming nodded, agreeing with Yan Ze¡¯s words. He was indeed helpless against this giant Tibetan chieftain monkey who was at the peak of D-class. Yan Ze changed his tone and continued speaking. ¡°However, if we coordinate our attacks together, it might be enough to temporarily break through this creature¡¯s defense. Once we lose its protection, the defensive strength of the troop of monkeys will be reduced to at least half of its original strength. In that case, we will have a chance to heavily injure this group of creatures once again.¡± Bai Lianming did not doubt him. The other party¡¯s words were indeed correct. If it was not for this creature¡¯s continuous obstruction, Yan Ze¡¯s attacks would not have been ineffective repeatedly. ¡°But, which direction should we attack from?¡± After pondering for a moment, Bai Lianming asked the crucial question of this operation. Yan Ze smiled, as if he had long had the answer. He opened his mouth to explain to his comrade. ¡°The right side, the area on the right side of the troop of monkeys. Previously, after your team bombarded the area repeatedly, even if they reacted later, they still could not make up for the number of troops lost. The e-grade Tibetan chieftain monkeys there are the rarest. We can prioritize attacking from the right side.¡± As he spoke, Yan Ze faced Bai Lianming¡¯s position and used his left hand to make a gesture in the air. ¡°The firing speed of your automatic rifle is even faster than my airflow potential energy, so you can attack first. The front and back of the right side, the tank wreckage in the hands of the d-grade Tibetan chief monkeys here, the damage on the top is far greater than the other areas. This is also thanks to your machine gun firing earlier.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made a judgment. With your gun firing and the explosion of the grenade, it¡¯s enough to break through the defensive range of the tank remains. Even if the leader later reacted, I can still use the energy flow to block it, making it difficult for him to make up for the gap in the defense in time. This is the best opportunity for us to attack.¡± Through the direction that Yan ze pointed at, Bai Lianmin also found the location that the other party had mentioned. It was just as he had said, the E grade Tibetan chieftain monkeys were rarer, and the tank remains guarding them were also more damaged, it was almost the most perfect attacking area. ¡°I understand.¡± Bai Lianming said seriously. He unloaded the magazine and filled up the ammunition. He took out a grenade from his pocket, in case he needed to deliver it at a critical moment. Seeing his comrade¡¯s actions, Yan Ze did not speak anymore. Instead, he retracted the surrounding airflow and condensed it above the silver long spear in his hand. Instantly, the originally bright spear erupted with a dazzling white light. It was like a silver moon in the dark night, emitting waves of coldness. The two of them, who had completed their preparations, looked at each other. They could see the signal in each other¡¯s eyes that they could take action. They did not say anything else. Instead, they turned around and took action with a tacit understanding. Bai Lianming held his rifle tightly with both hands. He raised his aim to his right eye and quickly aimed at the monkeys that were running towards him. Then, he pulled the trigger quietly and poured bullets towards the weak area on the right. The reaction of the monkeys did not exceed their expectations. The two D grade hidden chief monkeys quickly picked up the tank wreckage and placed it on the outer area. A large number of bullets rained down on the top, shattering the tattered iron sheet and dropping it all over the ground. This also made the thick tank wreckage gradually become thinner, and it was difficult to completely block the bullets. Occasionally, a bullet would pass through the defensive perimeter and injure the small Tibetan chieftain inside. Bai Lianming did not wait for a moment to rest. He loosened his grip on his left hand and took out the grenade hanging by his waist. He bit open the safety pin and threw it out abruptly. Before the grenade could get close to the monkeys, the large Tibetan chieftain monkey standing in the center immediately became alert. It quickly stretched out its right hand and slowly clenched it tightly. It wanted to imprison the grenade that flew over like before. At this moment, Yan Ze, who was in the distance, also took action. He lowered his waist and held the handle of the spear with both hands. He used all his strength to swing it forward, activating the airflow and potential energy stored in the long spear. For a moment, a bright silver light surged out of the spear, turning into a sharp, slender blade that quickly rushed toward the large Tibetan chieftain monkey in the distance. Such an intense attack was naturally detected by this peak d-class creature. It paused for a moment and stopped blocking the grenade. Instead, it used its ability to deal with Yan Ze¡¯s attack. Facing an attack that could threaten its own life, it was indeed unable to ignore it. Opening its tightly clenched palm, the large Tibetan chieftain monkey pulled it back and pushed it forward fiercely. An intense airflow was generated out of thin air and charged towards the location of the silver blade. ¡°Bang! !¡± The two airflow collided with each other and exploded with intense vibrations, causing the surrounding environment to tremble. In the end, it quickly disintegrated and dispersed. It seemed like they were evenly matched, but in reality, there was quite a big gap between the two sides. Yan Ze had used all his skills to successfully unleash such a swift and violent attack. In comparison, the large Tibetan chieftain monkey could block it with a casual attack. The gap between them could not be said to be small. Even so, the battle mission of the two sides had been successfully completed. Yan Ze had intercepted the movements of the large Tibetan chieftain monkey, making it impossible for him to interfere in the matter of the right side of the troop of monkeys defending. Without the interference of the other party, the grenade that belonged to Bai Lianming had landed quite smoothly among the troop of monkeys. With a loud ¡°Boom¡±, a strong explosion occurred on the right side of the troop of monkeys. A large amount of black smoke enveloped them, making it impossible to see what was going on inside. However, judging from the continuous screams coming from the black smoke, the damage suffered by the group of Tibetan chieftains was not small. The grenade that Bai Lianming had thrown not only broke through the defense of the tank wreckage, but also successfully injured many small Tibetan chieftains. A moment later, when the smoke had completely dispersed, the miserable state of the group of monkeys was revealed. In the area on the right, dozens of small Tibetan chieftains had completely disappeared, replaced by a scene of corpses strewn across the ground. Blood flowed throughout the entire area, and a large number of broken limbs and internal organs were scattered within. From time to time, one could see some Tibetan chieftains that were not completely dead hugging their broken limbs and wailing in pain. The already heavily damaged tank wreckage had not become a means to protect the troop of monkeys. Instead, it had increased the destructive power of the explosion. The shockwave from the explosion caused by the grenade had split it into countless sharp pieces of iron. Under the push of the airflow, they quickly shot out in all directions, cutting open the flesh of the small Tibetan chieftains. Although the two D grade hidden chieftain monkeys holding the wreckage of the tank did not suffer much damage, and only had a few cuts on their hands, the subordinates of the E grade hidden chieftain monkeys suffered heavy casualties. This could not help but cause the morale of the team to drop drastically. Because of the explosion, the group of monkeys stopped moving forward, and they were in a state of panic. Chapter 461 ? 461 Chapter 266, four Wolves attack 1 ¡°We did it! !¡± Holding the automatic rifle in his hand tightly, Bai Lianming looked back at Yan Ze and said in pleasant surprise. Although they had already known the plan and understood how high the success rate was, it was a different experience when they put it into practice. ¡°Yes, we did it.¡± Yan Ze¡¯s eyes also revealed a look of joy. This was the first time since the battle between the two sides that they had truly dealt a heavy blow to the monkey group. ¡°Roar! ! !¡± A deafening roar came from afar. It was the roar of the leader of the Monkey Group. It was not difficult to sense the intense anger contained within it. The other party was shocked by the outstanding tactics of the humans. Looking at the casualties of its low-level Tibetan chieftain monkeys, it wished that it could swallow the two attackers alive. This large Tibetan chieftain monkey did not look at the troop of monkeys that had suffered casualties. Instead, it stared intently at the two humans in the distance. Yan Ze was still alright. After all, he was a D-class superhuman. Naturally, he did not feel too much pressure. On the other hand, Bai Lianming was not in a good mood. Although he was a soldier of the army and his willpower was much stronger than ordinary people, he was still unable to withstand the pressure from a peak d-class creature. As if he was facing something terrifying, Bai Lianming¡¯s face turned extremely pale. Large amounts of sweat dripped from his forehead and slowly dripped onto the grass. However, he was completely unaware. Fortunately, the large Tibetan chieftain Monkey¡¯s gaze did not last long. After a moment, it retracted its gaze and made a new move. ¡°Lianming?¡± Yan Ze¡¯s call beside him made him wake up from his daze. Bai Lianming¡¯s dull pupils finally regained focus. He was careless and almost fell to his knees on the ground. He was breathing hot air continuously as if he had not recovered from the incident just now. ¡°No wonder the regiment commander always said that the future will be the world of mutated creatures and superhumans. I finally know now that even someone like me who has been through hundreds of battles can not withstand this level of pressure, let alone ordinary soldiers. Perhaps in the future, there will really be creatures that can move mountains and overturn seas, creatures that only exist in legends.¡± After a long while, Bai Lianming muttered to himself in a low voice. Yan Ze, who was listening attentively by the side, also had a worried expression on his face. What the other party said did not make sense. According to the current trend of development, would humanity still be able to maintain its current status by then? It would probably be quite difficult. Not to mention the future, even the current humans were already somewhat reluctant to fight against mutated creatures. Yan Ze withdrew the thoughts in his mind and forcefully suppressed his emotions. He understood that such a dangerous situation would not allow them to worry about the future. For now, it was better to solve the problem from the monkeys first. Walking closer to Bai Lianming, Yan Ze helped him up and patted his shoulder, indicating for him to pull himself together. Bai lianming, who had returned to his senses, also had a grateful expression on his face. He gripped the automatic rifle in his hand tightly and looked at the monkeys in front of him. However, before the two of them could make a move, the large Tibetan chieftain monkey, which was in a state of extreme anger, had already taken the initiative to attack. It opened its mouth abruptly and inhaled a large amount of air from its surroundings, causing the environment in front of it to distort to a certain extent. Only when the flesh on both sides had expanded to the extent of a round drum did it stop absorbing and spurt it out of its mouth, turning it into a spherical air cannonball. The rapid speed gave the cannonball an almost solid appearance, allowing the two humans who were far away on the lawn to see its traces. Bai Lianming¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. The air cannonball that was like a meteorite was heading in their direction, and the two of them were completely helpless against it. ¡°Run! !¡± Yan Ze¡¯s voice sounded in his ears. From the corner of his eyes, he could see the other party reaching out to push him away. Unfortunately, in the next second, the cannonball fell. Bai Lianming¡¯s vision turned pitch-black. The deafening explosion swallowed up his consciousness. His body seemed to have leaped up and landed heavily on the ground, but he did not feel any pain at all. It was as if this body was not his at all. This was an indescribable feeling. In the face of this intense explosion, a certain function was activated within his body, blocking all of his senses, including the sense of pain. At the same time, his rationality and ability to think had also greatly decreased. He could not even sense where he was and what he wanted to do. His consciousness gradually became blurry in the explosion. After an unknown period of time, a rustling sound was heard, followed by a tinnitus that he had not heard for a long time. It was like an oasis in the desert, causing some changes to appear in the dark and quiet world of White Lotus. His vision gradually recovered. The scene before his eyes was no longer an unchanging layer of darkness, but a muddy ground that was covered in dust. The originally wide green lawn, flowers, and trees had all disappeared. The intense explosion caused by the air cannonball had turned this place upside down, completely changing the previous terrain. ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang¡­¡± Small stone-like objects continuously fell to the ground, making some sounds as if it was raining heavily in the sky. However, in reality, these were merely soil fragments that had been blown up by the Air Cannonball. Bai Lianming raised his head and looked around, but he did not notice Yan Ze¡¯s figure. Although the two of them had been standing very close earlier, the air current from the explosion had pushed him further away. Chapter 462 ? 462 Chapter 266, four Wolves attack 2 If he, as an ordinary person, could survive, then Yan Ze, who had superpowers, should be safe as well. After removing the effects of the explosion, Bai Lianming¡¯s rationality gradually returned to his brain, allowing him to have more ability to think and be able to worry about the situation of his comrades. Just as Bai Lianming was about to move his body and stand up, a pain that felt like cutting flesh surged into his mind, causing him to pause in his actions. Looking in the direction where the pain was transmitted, Bai Lianming finally noticed that his right hand was actually bent back greatly, almost breaking. ¡°Hah¡­¡± He exhaled a mouthful of turbid air to alleviate the pain in his body. Bai Lianming no longer acted rashly. Instead, he took the initiative to check his own injuries. He had lost his sense of pain for a short period of time earlier, so he did not realize that he was already heavily injured. Other than his right hand being twisted and unable to move, his left leg had also been cut open by a rock. Blood flowed all over the ground, soaking a large area of the soil. ¡°This is really¡­¡± Looking at his own injuries, Bai Lianming could not help but let out a bitter laugh in a low voice. He stretched out his left hand, which was still in good condition, and half-supported himself in the mud. He slowly moved his body and successfully pulled out his right leg, which was buried in the mud. Just like that, he supported himself on the ground with one hand. He sat up with great difficulty and half-kneeled on the mud. Feeling the pain from his left leg, Bai Lianming clearly understood that it was basically impossible for him to stand up successfully. Fortunately, his old friend, the automatic rifle that had accompanied him for many years, was still by his side. Even in the face of a fierce explosion, Bai Lianming did not let go of it for even a moment until his consciousness disappeared. He grabbed the butt of the rifle that had sunk into the soil and used all his strength. Using his waist as the point of force, he quickly pulled it out. Looking at the body of the rifle that had long been bent and the large patch of soil on top of it, Bai Lianming laughed out loud. ¡°Just in time¡­ I¡¯ll use it as a crutch.¡± He patted the dust off the body of the gun and said self-deprecatingly. Then, he did not speak anymore. He forcefully inserted the automatic rifle into the ground and slowly stood up, relying on the position of the handle of the gun. ¡°PFFT!¡± Forcefully moving his body, the injury on Bai Lianming¡¯s left leg became even more serious. A large amount of blood sprayed out and flowed on the surface of the soil. Enduring the intense pain, he stood up with difficulty and looked around, trying to find Yan Ze¡¯s figure. It was only when his field of vision became wider that Bai Lianming realized that he was actually in a deep pit. The air cannonball that the large Tibetan chieftain monkey had used had blown the place into a complete mess. There were mud pits and rocks everywhere. Using his elbow to hold the handle of the gun, Bai Lianming reached into his pocket and took out the last few grenades. If he were to go out and face the monkeys, he would not be so helpless and would still be able to choose the way to die. With his hand on the safety latch, he held onto the handle of the gun tightly and walked out of the pit slowly. ¡°Ka, Ka, ka.¡± With every step he took, the wound on his left leg would be torn apart. The blood had almost dyed his pants red, but Bai Lianming did not stop there. He only furrowed his brows slightly. Before he could make any sound, he had already walked forward again, leaving behind a thin and Long Trail of blood. Halfway through his climb, Bai Lianming used both his hands and feet. He used all the strength in his body as he continued to walk upwards, trying to walk out of the pit. ¡°Roar¡­¡± As he gradually approached the edge of the pit, a slight sound entered his ears. This sound, which resembled the roar of a wild beast, could not help but raise his vigilance. Perhaps, while Bai Lianming was turning around, the group of monkeys had really approached the positions of the two of them. Gripping the grenade in his hand tightly, he supported himself on the ground with his spear and walked out of the pit with his body half hunched. A breeze blew past the tips of Bai Lianming¡¯s hair. The scene that greeted his eyes was far beyond his expectations. The group of monkeys had indeed arrived at the area where he had expected. However, a new force had stopped them halfway, making it impossible for them to approach Bai Lianming¡¯s position. They were four incomparably majestic giant gray wolves. The powerful auras that each of them emitted were not the slightest bit inferior to that of the leader of the troop of monkeys. In fact, they were even slightly inferior. This was especially so for the White Wolf, who was the leader of the troop of wolves. His aura was extremely deep. Even if he did not emit it, it could turn into a sharp blade that made Bai Lianming¡¯s hair stand on end in fear. Under the forceful intervention of these four people, the originally aggressive troop of monkeys became much quieter. The small-sized Tibetan chieftain monkeys, which only had the strength of an E class, were afraid of the potential energy of the wolf pack. They didn¡¯t dare to take a step forward and kept retreating. After the shock, Bai Lianming looked around and actually found the figure of his comrade. Coincidentally, Yan Ze was standing not far behind the Wolf Pack and didn¡¯t seem to be hurt much. At least from his mental state, he seemed to be much better than Bai Lianming. Through Yan Ze¡¯s eyes, Bai Lianming could sense the excitement and joy in his heart. In other words, Yan Ze had absolute confidence in the strength of the pack of wolves, and he firmly believed that the pack of wolves would definitely be able to help them get out of their predicament, to deal with the enemy in front of them. Perhaps sensing his gaze, Yan Ze quickly looked back and happily waved his hand at his good friend. He silently shouted some words, as if he was trying to make him feel at ease. Bai lianming nodded seriously. On the surface, he seemed to understand. He held the curved gun and slowly walked toward Yan Ze¡¯s position. There were not many mutated creatures in the world that could help humans. When he thought of the excitement in Yan Ze¡¯s eyes, Bai Lianming could roughly guess the identity of the other party. The identity of this group of giant wolves was the human partner that the leader had repeatedly mentioned, the giant Wolf clan. The White Wolf that gave Bai lianming a huge sense of oppression should be the leader of the Wolf Group, the Thunder White Wolf. It had outstanding combat ability and superior intelligence. According to the report from the capital, the other party could basically communicate with humans. Other than not being able to speak, it was a completely new intelligent species. It was difficult to change Yan Ze¡¯s confidence in them. After all, just a few days ago, the video of the Giant Wolf Clan Crushing a C-grade mermaid had spread. This indeed made people have faith in them. ¡°Lianming, are you alright?¡± When Bai Lianming was completely close, Yan Ze walked up and asked with a concerned expression. From time to time, he would look at Bai Lianming¡¯s bleeding left leg and his completely bent right arm. Shaking his head, Bai Lianming replied with a pale face. ¡°I¡¯m not heavily injured, but I¡¯m constantly injured. I can barely walk a few steps. Ah Ze, can these four lords of the Giant Wolf clan chase away the monkeys?¡± When Yan Ze heard this, he revealed a confident expression and said sincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Wolf King will make these guys regret it.¡± ¡­ Looking at the hundreds of hostile Tibetan chieftain monkeys in front of him, Su Ming and the three wolves behind him did not put them in their eyes. Elite level mutated creatures were easy to deal with for the four wolves, even if the other party was at the peak of elite level. Although he did not intend to attract the attention of the Monkey King, this group of people who were far away from the city, even if they disappeared, they would not be able to cause any problems in a short period of time. For the sake of his human allies, he decided to make a move and save the lives of two human soldiers. Faced with the pressure from the four wolves, the monkeys were in an uproar. The low-level Tibetan chieftain monkey wanted to retreat, while the high-level Tibetan chieftain monkey looked at Su Ming and the other wolves with hostility, as if it wanted to measure the difference first, the gap between the two sides. The leader of the Monkey Group at the center, the large Tibetan chieftain monkey, revealed a fierce look, as if he would start fighting if there was a disagreement. The Aura that the four wolves had yet to fully release gave them an illusion that the creatures in front of them were just four elites, and were not enough to resist the invasion of the monkey group. Su Ming stood in front with an indifferent expression, allowing the other party to make a choice. Whether it was retreat or attack, he did not care at all. ¡°Roar! ! !¡± The next second, an angry roar was heard, announcing the attitude of the monkeys. Chapter 463 ? 463 Chapter 267, difference in strength: 1 ¡°Roar! !¡± Slapping its chest, the large Tibetan chieftain monkey let out a battle roar, announcing the arrival of war. It raised its intact right hand and compressed the air in front of it into its palm, forming a ball of gas. Then, it retreated back and suddenly shot out, turning into a new type of air cannonball, shooting towards the four wolves in the distance. Facing this swift and fierce attack, Su Ming still stood at his original spot without any panic and did not make any move. The air cannonball that was enough to blow up Yan Ze and Bai Lianming did not seem to be worth mentioning in his eyes. Before the air cannonball could get close to the four wolves, a gust of frost arrived first and instantly froze it on the spot. Immediately after, a shadow blade surged out from the ground and cut the snow sphere in half. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The sphere that fell to the ground quickly shattered into countless small pieces of ice and scattered on the soil. This was the source of the confidence of the Wolf Pack. Not only did they easily break the attack of the leader of the pack, but they also shattered it into pieces. This was enough to prove that each giant wolf had the strength to crush the other party. The eyes of the large Tibetan chieftain monkey became a little shocked. It had never expected that the giant wolves in front of it would have such strength. It seemed that there was a slight error in the information it had previously predicted. However, even so, it did not stop what it was doing. Instead, it continued to command its subordinate Tibetan chieftains to launch an attack. Responding to the leader¡¯s call, the seven d-class Tibetan chieftains all picked up the iron rods in their hands and drove their subordinate low-level Tibetan chieftains forward, forcing them to follow the attack. After paying the price of killing a chicken to warn the monkeys, even though these low-level Tibetan chieftains were unwilling to fight, they had no choice but to go up and fight with the Wolf Pack. Some of them brandished their military knives that they had picked up, while others held guns that were stained with dust and charged madly towards the four wolves. ¡°Da Da Da¡­¡± The sound of bullets pouring out resounded throughout the entire area. Surprisingly, after such a long period of time, these guns could still be used normally, and the bullets were successfully fired. However, after seeing these small-sized Tibetan chieftains skillfully changing their magazines, Su Ming had some understanding. Obviously, they had gone through a certain level of training before they mastered the use of guns, and not blindly shooting like others. From the looks of it, the high-level monkey king behind the group of monkeys had a rather large motive. It was enough to see the desire and ambition in its heart, as if it wanted to nurture an army with modern weapons. Facing the rain of bullets in front of them, the four wolves did not show any fear. The bullets that occasionally came were either deflected by Su Yi¡¯s shadow blade or frozen by Ling Shuang¡¯s frost. There was simply no way to hurt them. Under the cover of their comrades with guns, the rest of the Tibetan chieftains held their blades and were already close to the front of the Wolf Pack. In order to deal with the powerful opponents in front of them, they all activated the potential energy in their bodies and quickened their pace. With an even faster speed, they charged towards the wolf pack. Facing the attack of the low-level Tibetan chieftains, ling was the first to step out. He gathered the frost potential energy in his body and gathered it in his mouth. He quickly exhaled and covered the bodies of the few Tibetan chieftains. Instantly, the small Tibetan chieftain monkeys that were originally fast and fierce slowed down. A large amount of frost covered their bodies and gradually froze their bodies until they finally turned into an ice sculpture. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to approach Ling before their lives were swallowed by the cold frost. Seeing their companions die in front of their eyes, the other small Tibetan chieftain monkeys stopped and felt some lingering fear in their hearts. However, the large Tibetan chieftain monkeys¡¯angry roars from behind prompted them to quickly move forward and slash at the giant wolf Faced with the possibility of escaping and being killed by their own kind, they would rather bet on whether they could finish off the wolf pack. ¡°Ji! !¡± With ferocious expressions, the small Tibetan chieftains held their blades and jumped between the rocks, quickly rushing towards the wolf pack. Although they were shivering in fear at the corpses of their own kind, they could only try their best to ignore them and move forward. However, these small Tibetan chieftains did not realize that a new crisis had arrived in front of them. The shadows under their feet moved. Before they could make the next move, they suddenly shot out, forming sharp shadow spikes that pierced through the small Tibetan chieftains¡¯bodies. ¡°Pu! !¡± Those who were lucky were smashed in the head or heart on the spot, causing their consciousness to be directly destroyed. Their bodily functions completely stopped, and they could not feel any pain at all. Those who were unlucky were pierced through the abdomen, or their thighs and forearms. They had to endure the tearing pain, and after a long time, they would eventually bleed to death. For a moment, a large number of wails sounded from where they were. These small Tibetan chieftains either covered their arms or grabbed their thighs. They struggled crazily, trying to get rid of the shackles of the shadow thorns. Su Yi did not show any mercy to these fellows who were not completely dead. She quickly controlled the other shadow thorns and turned them into sharp blades. She cut off their heads and ended their pain and life. Blood splattered everywhere, and flesh was scattered all over the ground. There were broken limbs and organs that gave off a fishy smell everywhere. Such a tragic situation made the small Tibetan chieftain monkey behind them scared out of its wits. It no longer had any intention of moving forward. Chapter 464 ? 464 Chapter 267, Strength Gap 2 Even though the large Tibetan chieftain monkeys were urging them, they only dared to take a symbolic step forward and stood on the spot while trembling. After seeing so many companions being easily killed by the four giant wolves, even with the wisdom of the small Tibetan chieftain monkeys, they could also see clearly. The path ahead was not a path of survival at all. Instead, it was the entrance to the meat grinder. Once they stepped in, they would be declared dead. Whether they retreated or advanced, there was only the choice of death. This was also the reason why they stopped. ¡°Roar! !¡± A rough roar sounded. An elite-level large Tibetan chieftain monkey stepped out, as if to vent the anger in its heart, or to dispel the inexplicable fear. It picked up the iron rod in its hand and suddenly hit the frightened small Tibetan chieftain monkey. ¡°Crack¡­¡± The sound of flesh shattering rang out. The Iron Rod was lifted again, and the top of it was stained with blood and fur. Other than a pool of blood, there was no sign of the small Tibetan chieftain monkey from before. At this moment, the elite Tibetan chieftain monkey behind the commander clearly knew that the morale of its low-level peers had been lost, so it was not of much use. It was time for them to make a move. After crossing the remains of their low-level comrades, these large Tibetan chieftain monkeys held long iron rods or giant tree trunks. With extreme wind pressure, they ran in the direction of Su Ming and the other wolves. Obviously, the strength displayed by the wolf pack did not allow them to recognize the difference between the two sides. They still had some illusions about themselves. Lifting the iron rods, the elite Tibetan chieftain monkeys activated the wind energy in their bodies and attached them to the weapons. Then, they swung it with force and released thick wind blades, attacking the four wolves from all directions. Facing the aggressive attack, Su Ming took the initiative to meet it. He tightened his hind legs and jumped into the sky. The battle patterns on both sides of his body lit up and burst out a dazzling light, speeding up his speed. At the same time, a bolt of lightning flashed through his pupils, like a silent thunder across the sky. Strong potential energy surged into Su Ming¡¯s body. He did not even need to release his pressure to make the other creatures feel a heavy pressure. Just by looking into his eyes, a few small Tibetan chieftains in the distance were scared out of their wits. With a strange cry, they collapsed on the ground. The few elite Tibetan chieftains who cooperated with the attack were not in a good situation either. Their expressions became a little shocked, and their movements became much slower. They even showed some hesitation. With the help of Thunder¡¯s gaze, the world in Su Ming¡¯s eyes gradually came to a stop. The several wind blades that attacked earlier were extremely fast in his eyes. Their tracks could be seen at a glance, allowing him to smoothly determine the general direction of the attack. Waving his wolf claws easily, coupled with the ability of [ thunder speed battle pattern ] , Su Ming easily intercepted the wind blades one by one and completely shattered them without leaving any residue. ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang.¡± After a few sounds, Su Ming slowly landed and safely returned to the ground. The joint attack of the elite Tibetan chieftains had long disappeared without a trace. A strong aura was emitted from his body and spread in all directions. Just by standing on the soil, he had the feeling of looking down on all the heroes. Su Ming raised his head and looked at the few elite Tibetan chieftains in front of him. They had become a little slow and were no longer as swift and fierce as before. There was a trace of fear in their eyes. The few elite Tibetan chieftains turned their heads when they saw Su Ming¡¯s gaze. They did not dare to face him head on. After they had officially observed the white giant Wolf¡¯s methods, the speed of the Lightning engine¡¯s attack really did not allow them to have too many thoughts of resisting. If it wasn¡¯t for the Tibetan chieftain monkeys, who were the leaders, and had the intention of crushing the humans and dispersing the wolf pack, they might have retreated and not fought against these four powerful creatures. Su Ming still stood at the same spot and didn¡¯t take any other actions. Adhering to the principle of prudence, he needed to collect information on the abilities of these Tibetan chieftains to prepare for a big battle later. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A moment later, the interface appeared. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated Tibetan chieftains-adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Tier 6 [ strength ] : 20.4/25 [ agility ] : 19.2/10 [ abilities ] : speed, immense strength, Gale Claws, wind chasing [ mutation ] : Wind Rock Armor (5%) [ speed ] : due to the strange energy, the creatures have some changes. Their limbs have become more powerful, and the speed of the internal nerve connections has increased. This allows the creatures to release a speed that far exceeds their normal running speed. [ great strength ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. The muscles in its limbs have gradually consolidated and become stronger. It can instantly release a strength and speed that far surpasses its own. [ Gale Claw ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A wind attribute potential energy is formed in its body. It can be released through the sharp claws of its limbs and attach to the top to increase its sharpness, this will make it easier to tear apart the opponent¡¯s body. [ Zhufeng ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A wind attribute potential energy is formed in the creature¡¯s body. It can control the breeze in the body or the outside world to condense and form. It can also be attached to the body or the weapon, it will increase its lethality. After a rough look, Su Ming slowly closed the panel. The strength and rank of these elite Tibetan chieftains were not too different from what he had estimated. Whether it was Su Ming and Su Hui, the two kings, or Ling and Su Yi, these two elites could subdue them. However, there was a new change in the ability pane. They had a brand new ability, [ chasing wind ] . This was the ability of these elite Tibetan chieftains to use wind blades and air bombs. It could be said that the upper limit of this ability was quite high. It could be relied on to generate a new type of tree attack. ¡°Bang! !¡± Suddenly, an air bomb attacked Su Ming¡¯s location. With a rapid speed, it fell into the soil and created a deep pit. The earth trembled. Dust flew up and pieces of soil scattered on the ground. Lightning flashed and a white shadow appeared. In an instant, Su Ming¡¯s figure appeared on the other side of the soil. His body was still as white as before, not stained with a single trace of blood or dust. Stepping on the soil and rocks, he looked at the leader of the monkey group in the distance. The other party¡¯s slowly closing mouth indicated that the attack just now was its trick. Earlier, while Su Ming was standing in the same spot and observing, the leader of the monkeys did not stay idle. It secretly stored potential energy in its mouth and suddenly attacked Su Ming¡¯s position. It thought that it was a sure thing, but the result was beyond its expectations. Not only did the giant white wolf easily dodge its attack, but it was also not injured in the slightest. Seeing the other party¡¯s calm and collected appearance, the leader of the monkeys could not help but feel a little suspicious. Perhaps he had really misjudged the giant Wolf¡¯s strength. He raised his eyes and coincidentally met the White Wolf¡¯s cold and indifferent eyes. An inexplicable sense of oppression swept over the body of the leader of the monkeys, causing its hair to stand on end, as if it was facing a ferocious giant beast, it was not a giant wolf that was much smaller than itself. It took a step back, unable to suppress the fear that grew in the heart of the leader and spread. It gradually realized that something was wrong, but the wolf pack would not give it a chance to think. ¡°Awooo!¡± Standing on top of the stone, Su Ming let out a passionate howl, vowing to launch a counterattack. He took the lead to turn into a bolt of lightning and ran across the battlefield, flashing past the small Tibetan chieftain monkeys and reaping their lives Su Hui followed closely behind. It was already impatient, and it covered its entire body with flames. It breathed out high-temperature flames and attacked the stunned Tibetan chieftain monkeys. Behind the two kings, Ling and Su Yi also started to move. They charged at the frightened-looking elite Tibetan chieftain monkeys and released their own abilities, slashing at their bodies. Chapter 465 ? 465 Chapter 268, sadistic killing 1 The cold frost swept across every inch of the land, freezing everything that had life. Whether it was plants or animals, they were all treated equally here, forming ice sculptures. Ling¡¯s silvery-white figure stepped through the ice storm, as if he was a Lord inspecting his own land. He was filled with a sense of majesty and inviolability. ¡°Ta, ta, ta.¡± Stepping past the ice sculptures on the side, Ling continued to walk forward with a cold expression. Behind him, there were at least seven or eight small-sized ice sculptures of the Tibetan chieftain monkeys. They still maintained their postmortem posture. They covered their heads with their hands, opened their mouths, and widened their eyes. Their eyes revealed a hint of fear, as if they had encountered something extremely terrifying. Ling had fully displayed its strength. In front of it, which was at the peak of the elite level, this group of mutated creatures, which were only at the ordinary level, had no ability to resist at all. The snow was white and covered in white. In this snowstorm, there seemed to be only the figure of Ling Yilang left. There was nothing else. ¡°Rustle¡­¡± A strong wind blew, and snow fell on the ground, completely covering its disappearing figure, as if it had never appeared at all. After walking for an unknown amount of time, another figure appeared in front of Ling. However, unlike the other objects, it was not frozen. Instead, it was trembling as it hugged its body, trying to add a trace of warmth. This was the only creature that could survive the ice storm, the elite-grade Tibetan chieftain monkey. Although it looked like it was barely able to resist Ling¡¯s attack, it had also lost the possibility of defending and attacking, and could only be slaughtered. Its arms and waist were covered in ice crystals. This made it difficult for it to make any other movements. It was extremely difficult for it to even take a step forward. As it watched the silver-white figure slowly approach its position, it could not do anything else other than letting out a cry. Even its defense had become an extravagant hope. Perhaps, this elite Tibetan chieftain monkey could hope for a miracle to make the ice crystals on its arm disappear. Unfortunately, there was not even a 1% chance of that happening. Fear, panic, helplessness. Ling could see from its eyes the emotions of a creature when it encountered something terrifying. It walked up to its opponent and gently placed its wolf claws on its body ¡°Ji Wu¡± The elite Tibetan chieftain monkey let out a cry, but it did not have any effect. This could not stop the frost from coming from Ling. Very soon, a strong frost was activated at the position of Ling¡¯s Wolf Claw. It went along the chest of the elite Tibetan chieftain monkey and quickly spread to its brain region. It did not even have time to react, this Tibetan chieftain monkey became a new ice sculpture. It crossed its arms over its shoulders and half-squatted on the ground. Its appearance was extremely strange. Retracting his wolf claws, ling no longer looked at his dead enemy. Instead, he continued to walk forward, looking for the other Tibetan chieftains. ¡­ On the dark green lawn, there stood three small Tibetan chieftains who looked a little panicked. They held blades in their hands and looked to their left and right from time to time, as if they were on guard against something terrifying. Beside them, there were four or five corpses that had died horribly. Some had been cut in half at the waist, and their upper and lower bodies were completely separated. A large number of organs were revealed, emitting a fishy smell. Some had their heads chopped off.., kneeling on the ground, hot blood splattered to the place where their necks had been cut off. It reached four or five meters away, and their heads rolled into a pit more than ten meters away. Among them, the monkey corpse on the right had the most miserable death. Its limbs and head had been cut off, leaving only an oval-shaped body. Urine mixed with blood splattered all over the ground. Until now.., the corpse was still twitching unconsciously. ¡°Ka¡­¡± A slight sound could not help but make all the small Tibetan chieftains become vigilant. They looked at the sound in panic, ready to dodge. After seeing that it was their companion¡¯s corpse twitching, they all let out a sigh of relief and continued to look at their surroundings. However, what the group of small Tibetan chieftains did not expect was that the real crisis had already arrived beside them. A shadow foam followed the corpses of the monkeys and quickly floated to the position of the three small Tibetan chieftains, and then went around behind them. Up until now, the group of monkeys hadn¡¯t noticed at all. They were still vigilant around them, holding shadows that could appear at any time. Little did they know that the other party had already arrived behind them while the corpses were making noises. Su Yi transformed into two thin and long shadow blades and slashed downwards without hesitation. ¡°Pu! !¡± In the blink of an eye, the sharp shadow blades pierced through the body of the Tibetan chieftain monkey and cut it into pieces of flesh and blood, completely disfiguring it. Fresh blood splattered and sprayed onto the cheeks of the small Tibetan chieftain monkeys on both sides, causing them to realize that something bad was about to happen. In just a few seconds, Ling saw the changes in the expressions of both of them. First, they were on guard, then they were shocked, and finally, they turned into panic. They did not even have the time to look at their companions¡¯corpses before they ran away frantically while howling. However, before the two of them could run far away, the shadow under their feet had a change. It transformed into countless thin and long shadow ropes that tightly wound the two of them on the spot, accompanied by the shadow blades that rushed over, it quickly ended their lives. ¡°Pa¡­¡± The headless corpse fell on the grass. Bright red blood flowed into the grass, adding a trace of nutrients to it. Chapter 466 ? 466 Chapter 268, sadistic killing 2 Su Yi¡¯s gray figure gradually walked out of the shadows and walked to the corpse. She picked up the body of the hidden chief monkey and sucked its blood to replenish its energy. After the corpse¡¯s skin had dried up, it opened the corpse and looked into the distance. It continued to sneak into the shadows and quickly moved forward. As the shadows went deeper, the surrounding environment changed from a green lawn to a Crimson Sea of fire. This was the result of second brother Su Hui. The blazing flames on its body were enough to burn most things. Two large figures stood in the Sea of fire. They held iron rods and waved wildly in all directions, triggering wind blades. In a relatively remote location, there were still several charred corpses. This was undoubtedly second brother¡¯s method. He had taken care of a portion of the elite enemies. At the same time, he left two large Tibetan chieftains for Su Yi to deal with. The emotions of the elite Tibetan chieftains were in a state of collapse. They could not understand the enemy¡¯s attack methods. Their companions that were unharmed one second ago were charred the next, and they had turned into the interior of the Sea of fire. They kept attacking the flames in the distance, trying to break through the encirclement and escape to the outer area. However, this wish could not be fulfilled. The Scarlet Flames were like a black hole, swallowing the attacks from them. They had not reached the upper limit at all. The wind blades that the two elite Tibetan chieftains unleashed were very difficult to harm the blazing flames, let alone break through the encirclement of the flames. Clearly, the fluctuations of their emotions were more beneficial to Su Yi¡¯s approach. The shadows she controlled quickly leaped between the ground and arrived in front of them with relative ease, but the elite Tibetan chieftains were completely unaware of it. The opponent¡¯s seemingly indiscriminate large-scale attacks were actually unable to hit any of the creatures. As long as one paid attention, they could easily dodge it. Su Yi used the same trick again. She conjured two shadow blades and slowly approached the neck of one of them. Without any hesitation, she suddenly slashed down and stabbed into the elite Tibetan chieftain Monkey¡¯s flesh. ¡°Pu! !¡± The extremely sharp shadow blade smoothly cut open the outer flesh. However, the opponent¡¯s hard cervical vertebra actually caused it to suffer some resistance, so the shadow blade did not cut off the Tibetan chieftain Monkey¡¯s head immediately. ¡°Roar!¡± Intense pain surged into the elite Tibetan chieftain Monkey¡¯s heart. It shuddered, stopped what it was doing, and touched the broken neck. But before it could touch the wound on the outer side, its entire palm and the front half of its arm had been cut off by the Shadow Blade. ¡°Pa¡­¡± The broken arm fell onto the ground, and from the middle of its broken bone marrow, a small spray of blood spurted out, scattering on the ground. The elite Tibetan chieftain monkey did not have time to say anything. The shadow blade on its neck suddenly exerted force, and with a bang, a huge head flew down and scattered around the severed arm. The blood splashed up to two meters high, and the body that had lost its head made a final struggle. It gripped the weapon in its hand tightly and struck wildly in all directions. Even its original companion was not spared. Only when it finally exhausted its last bit of life force did it powerlessly kneel on the muddy ground. The death of its companion clearly made the other Tibetan chieftain monkey realize the seriousness of the situation. It stopped its attack and took a few steps back. It left the corpse of its companion far away and looked around vigilantly. Unfortunately, other than the body that was constantly twitching and spitting blood, there was no trace of anything else. Su Yi, who had a strong stealth ability, could not be detected by the elite Tibetan chieftain monkey. While the other party was still looking around, it had already sneaked behind the Tibetan chieftain monkey. Like an invisible ghost, it swung its blade, reaping their fear and lives. It should be said that the elite rank was still the elite rank. The elite Tibetan chieftain monkey that had regained its rationality, whether it was its sensitivity or reaction speed, it was not something that could be compared to before. Just Now, Su Yi had conjured two shadow blades behind its back. It could sense it and quickly brandished its club, activating the wind energy above it to form a wind blade that suddenly blasted out. Retracting the shadow blade that was about to slash down, Su Yi controlled the shadow to quickly dodge to the right. ¡°Boom! ! !¡± The ground trembled. The area where Su Yi was previously was blasted open by the heavy wind blade. After the dust settled, the elite Tibetan chieftain monkey looked around blankly. There were no items or debris in front of it. It still did not know what creature had attacked it just now. Su Yi naturally would not give the opponent the chance to counterattack. She dodged to the right side of the Tibetan chieftain Monkey and quickly formed two shadow blades that attacked from the left and right sides. At the same time, the shadow under her opponent¡¯s feet also surged and shot out, turning into a thin and long shadow rope. In order to prevent the previous situation from happening again, Su Yi had sealed off her opponent¡¯s figure in advance, making it unable to move again. Facing Su Yi¡¯s swift and violent attack, the elite Tibetan chieftain monkey was somewhat caught off guard. Even its reaction speed was much slower than usual. Just as it wanted to raise the iron rod in its hand to resist the attack from the shadow blade, its legs were bound by the shadow rope below. ¡°Ji! !¡± With a strange cry, the elite Tibetan chieftain monkey revealed a terrified expression. It was only now that it realized that a brand new attack was coming from below. It condensed the wind energy in its body and gathered it at the position of its claws. The Tibetan chieftain monkey looked at the position of the shadow rope and planned to swing it out to cut off the obstruction from it. Unfortunately, the shadow rope was even faster. Without waiting for it to think, it took advantage of the situation and moved forward. It wrapped around his waist and arms, binding him into a mummy-like state. The extremely tough shadow rope made it difficult for the elite Tibetan chieftain monkey to escape from its restraints. He could only watch as the two shadow blades approached. Even if it used Gale Claw, it would not be able to tear apart the entangled shadow rope. Instead, the powerful force from the rope crushed the sharp claws. As the Tibetan chieftain monkey screamed in despair, the shadow blades arrived as scheduled. They crossed from left and right, forming a bloody phantom that split its head into four parts. ¡°Crack¡­¡± Eyeballs, tongues, teeth, brains, and all kinds of biological organs were scattered on the ground. Along with the splattering of blood, they gave off a thick smell of blood. After completing its task, a large number of cracks appeared on the surface of the shadow rope. It shattered and disintegrated, dissipating into this area. Without the restraints of the shadow rope, the headless corpse of the hidden chief monkey fell to the ground, involuntarily twitching. Su Yi¡¯s figure gradually emerged from the shadows and came to the outside area. It came to the front of the monkey corpse, lowered its head, and chewed on the other party¡¯s flesh. The meat still had a hint of warmth. Not only was it smooth to eat, but it also tasted quite good. After slightly replenishing her physical strength, Su Yi licked the blood at the corner of her mouth and continued to move forward. ¡­ Lightning flashed, like a shooting star that streaked through the night, shattering the lives of the living. Behind him were all kinds of corpses. Whether it was the ordinary level or the elite level, there was only one outcome when meeting Su Ming, and that was death. Compared to the two wolves with elite strength, Su Ming¡¯s methods were even faster and fiercer. His speed was comparable to a strong wind. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled as he sprinted forward. A large number of lightning threads wrapped around his wolf claws. Coupled with the [ lightning speed battle pattern ]¡¯s buff, basically no creature could successfully block his attack. Their heads were either smashed or their bodies were pierced. There was almost no complete corpse. He was like a lightning spear that went straight to the center of the group of monkeys, where the leader was. At the same time, a stream of light was also approaching from the left. This giant figure was covered in a large area of blazing flames. It burned all the Tibetan chieftains that were blocking its way and turned them into charred corpses. Its identity was the second king of the Wolf Pack, Su Hui, who was known by the humans as the blazing flame. In order to cooperate with Big Brother¡¯s battle plan, Su Hui took the initiative to flank from the other side, to prevent the monkey leader from running away. Chapter 467 ? 467 Chapter 268, the end of the battle Two streaks of light flashed across the lawn. They moved like lightning, so fast that no afterimages could be seen. They were mixed with lightning and flames, and they were like the scythes of the grim reaper, quickly reaping the lives of the creatures along the way. Halved at the waist, decapitated, pierced through the abdomen, and burned. All kinds of corpses collapsed on the ground, paving the way behind the two, forming a path of death. Staring at the scene in front of him with wide eyes, the monkey leader could hardly believe it. He could not imagine that the giant Wolf clan could be so powerful. Without a doubt, he had underestimated the other party¡¯s strength, and his clan had paid the price for it. A slight tremble came from the leader¡¯s body, spreading throughout his entire body, and an intense sense of fear arose. He only felt that the two giant wolves in front of him were not two giant wolves at all. Instead, it was an extremely imposing prehistoric giant beast. The pressure that these two giant wolves gave him was not one bit inferior to the pressure that the high-ranking Tibetan chief monkeys in the Monkey Army gave him. It was only at this moment that the monkey group leader realized that they had provoked the wrong target. The strength of the Wolf Group was far from what they could compare to. Unfortunately, by the time it reacted, it was already too late. The four wolves sent out their forces to crush the Tibetan chieftain monkeys they encountered, leaving them without the slightest ability to resist. The two kings in the lead aimed their targets at the leader of the pack far away in the center, flanking it from the left and right, giving it no chance to escape. Facing such a crisis, the leader of the pack revealed a hint of regret. If it could return to the previous moment, it would definitely choose to retreat and not have too much interaction with the wolf pack. For the sake of these two damned humans.., the price of paying with the lives of all its kind was really too unworthy. Unfortunately, there were no ifs in reality. What had already happened would not change. The leader of the pack of monkeys had to bear the consequences of angering the pack of wolves. The fear in his heart could not help but cause him to take a step back. He wanted to abandon his companions and escape. However, the path of the blazing giant wolf had completely blocked his path of retreat. Seeing that there was no way to retreat, the leader of the monkeys could only hold the iron rod in his hand tightly and watch the two giant wolves get closer. Endless Despair swallowed his heart. Death seemed to be very close to him. As a mutated creature that had awakened its intelligence, the leader of the monkeys understood the importance of life. He did not want to die on this nameless land. Unwilling emotions burst out, gradually covering up its despair. Even if there was only a sliver of a chance, it would use all of its strength to escape from the crisis in front of it. Gathering wind energy and attaching it to the iron rod, the leader of the troop of monkeys looked at the location of the Lightning White Wolf from afar and suddenly swung out, releasing a thick and heavy wind blade. At the same time, his mouth did not stop. He quickly sucked in a large amount of light wind and gathered it into an air cannonball, spraying it toward the blazing giant wolf on the other side. The leader of the monkeys naturally did not expect to be able to rely on these two attacks to finish off the two powerful giant wolves. He only wanted to use this to delay the speed of the two wolves and find a way to escape. However, what happened next completely failed its plan. Facing the wind energy attack from the monkey group leader, neither Su Ming nor Su Hui had any intention of dodging. Even though the opponent was an enemy at the peak of the elite level, it was still not on par with a king, let alone an evolutionary king. A dazzling blue light appeared on both sides of Su Ming¡¯s body, and berserk lightning threads covered his wolf claws. The activation of his two great abilities allowed him to unleash the potential of his body and unleash his true strength. ¡°Whoosh! !¡± Su Ming was faster than the speed of sound. It was as if he had really turned into a stream of light, and not a trace of afterimage could be seen. The thick wind blade was not worth mentioning in front of the momentum of Su Ming¡¯s charge, and it was impossible to stop him. Suddenly, it struck out with its front claws, which were shaped like lightning spikes. The attack pierced through the wind blade¡¯s solid body, completely shattering it from the center and dissipating it into the air. The wind energy attack that had previously caused quite a bit of damage to the human side wasn¡¯t able to cause a single ripple in the King¡¯s eyes. On the other side, Su Hui was facing an air bomb the size of his head. Similarly, he wasn¡¯t any weaker. This attack did not make Su Hui retreat. Instead, it stimulated the courage in his heart. ¡°Awoo! ! !¡± With a high-pitched battle roar, Su Hui ignited the flames on his body and increased his speed. With a charging posture, he charged toward the air bomb. Unlike Su Ming, he did not use the sharpness of his wolf claws to quickly break through the outer area of the wind energy. On the contrary, Su Hui actually used the most intense method to directly clash with the air bomb. With a flash of blazing flames, in a charging posture, it directly crashed into the air bomb in front of it. ¡°Bang! !¡± The sound of an explosion rang out. For a moment, dust flew everywhere, and it was impossible to clearly see the scene inside. Not long after, a bright flame lit up from the inside. It broke through the cover of the dust and continued to sprint forward without reducing its momentum. Facing the impact of the explosion, there was no damage to Su Hui¡¯s body. Even the intensity of the flame on the outside did not decrease at all. It was as if the previous impact was not a bomb but a ball of cotton. Chapter 468 ? 468 Chapter 268, the end of the battle 2 The leader of the troop of monkeys was stunned on the spot. No matter how much he guessed, he could not predict that this would be the situation before his eyes. Not only did his own attack not have the effect that it should have, but it made the two wolves feel like they were on stimulants, and their actions became even faster and fiercer. He stood on the spot anxiously, his eyes filled with helplessness. Unless the Monkey King came to rescue him, there was really no chance of escaping. Seeing the two giant wolves getting closer and closer to it, it felt like a broken pot was being smashed. ¡°Roar! !¡± With an angry roar, the leader of the group of monkeys gathered wind power again and slashed out, attacking the two wolves in the distance. It knew that there was no effect at all, but it still carried out an unconscious attack, as if it was venting the unwillingness in its heart. The two wolves that were running quickly did not give the other party any chance to escape. They faced the attack of the monkey group leader and exploded with lightning and flames, breaking it one by one and dispelling the thoughts in his mind. The monkey group leader that had lost a part of his rationality even grabbed the small ones beside him and crazily threw them at the giant wolf that was rushing over. He wanted to use the flesh and blood of his companions to slow down the wolf group¡¯s attack. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± The sharp claws of the wolf pierced into the flesh and blood, cutting it in half at the waist. Putting aside the blood sausage hanging on the top of their heads, the two wolves used their actual actions to prove that the other party¡¯s method had no effect at all. Even though the leader of the Monkey Pack had made a lot of actions to delay the two wolves¡¯speed, it was clearly a waste of effort. Lightning flashed, and in the blink of an eye, Su Ming¡¯s figure was already close to the position in front of him. At the same time, a semi-transparent panel appeared, showing all the information of the leader in Su Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Whoosh!¡± [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated Tibetan emir-adulthood [ rank ] : Elite Level 8 [ strength ] : 22.7/25 [ agility ] : 21.6/10 [ abilities ] : speed, strength, wind-controlling fist, wind-chasing fist, wind-rock armor [ mutation ] : Fury of the storm (1%) [ speed ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. Its limbs have become more powerful, and the speed of its internal nerve connections has increased. As a result, the creature can release a speed that far exceeds its normal running speed. [ fierce force ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. It stimulates the potential ability of the body, thus releasing the true strength of the creature. It can instantly release a power that is several times stronger than its own. [ wind controlling fist ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A wind attribute potential energy is formed in the body. It can be released through the hands of the forelimbs, allowing a large amount of wind energy to adhere to the hand area, with a clenched fist, the creature will form a strong wind that will attack the opponent and crush it into pieces. [ wind rock armor ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. A wind attribute potential energy is formed in the creature¡¯s body. It can be released on the outside of the body, forming a thick layer of wind armor, it can withstand most of the elite level attacks. As Su Ming had expected, this monkey group leader really had a brand new ability. It was the mutation ability that he had seen in other hidden chief monkeys. The effect of the wind rock armor should be similar to the armor ability that he had seen before. It was the ability to condense his own potential energy on the surface of his body, it was the ability to form a brand new layer of armor. Just from the defense of the elite level, it did have a good effect. A few months ago, the elite brown bear had used this ability to render Su Ming¡¯s sharp wolf claws useless. It was in a stalemate for a long time, it had spent a lot of effort to finish him off. Of course, this was only at the elite level. If it faced a king-level attack, its defense would be as weak as a piece of paper. Putting away the interface in front of him, Su Ming took a step forward. His entire body erupted with violent power as he waved his sharp claws. At the same time, the monkey leader in front of him also paused slightly. Sensing the danger, he immediately activated the potential energy in his body and condensed it on the outside, forming a thick layer of armor, it tried to block Su Ming¡¯s attack. ¡°Clang! ! !¡± The sound of metal colliding rang out and pierced through the area. A crack appeared on the leader of the monkeys¡¯sturdy wind armor. As time passed, it gradually spread until it was all over its body. Just as it made its move, the armor covering its entire body disintegrated. Like pieces of gravel, it fell off its body and fell into the grass, turning into powder. The leader of the monkeys widened its eyes and looked at the scene in front of it in disbelief. As its trump card, its ability was easily destroyed by the other party in a short period of time. It frantically swung the iron rod in its hand and struck at the giant wolf that was close by, trying to force the other party back. Facing the enemy¡¯s attack, Su Ming fearlessly stretched out his wolf claws and clashed with it. ¡°Bang! ! !¡± After a loud sound, the leader of the Monkey Group suddenly took a few steps back and almost fell to the ground. The power transmitted from the iron rod made it impossible for it to resist. At the same time, the iron rod in its hand also became slightly bent. It was obvious that it was the result of taking a blow from the giant wolf. Unfortunately, the leader of the monkey group could not care too much at this moment. It did not even have time to steady its feet when the figure of the giant White Wolf appeared in front of its eyes again. It condensed the potential energy in its body and gathered it into a ball of energy. It crazily threw it at the giant Wolf¡¯s position in order to slow down the opponent¡¯s pace. Stepping in this air attack, Su Ming was still calm and steady, maintaining his original speed. Under the opponent¡¯s panicked attack, not only did it lose the potential energy it should have, but its accuracy was also reduced by a lot. This also made Su Ming walk among the attacks with ease, as if he was taking a stroll in the park. Even if there was an occasional airflow energy that moved in front of him, he could easily wave his wolf claws and tear this potential energy into pieces. It didn¡¯t take long for Su Ming to get in front of the leader of the monkeys. He condensed the Thunder potential energy in his body and prepared to quickly finish off the opponent. ¡°Ji! ?¡± After letting out a strange cry, the leader of the monkeys retreated in panic. He instinctively wanted to escape from the giant wolf in front of him. It was obvious that he had forgotten about the other existence behind him. Just as he was frantically trying to stop Su Ming, Su Hui also took the opportunity to quickly get close to the position behind him. He ignited the flames on his body. Su Hui suddenly sprayed out an orange-red flame and swept it toward his opponent¡¯s back. ¡°Roar! !¡± Such a sudden attack caught the leader of the troop of monkeys completely off guard. The tongue of flame touched his back and spread along the surface of his skin. It was as if it had turned him into a fire monkey. Under the pain, the leader of the troop of monkeys could not care about Su Ming who was in front of him. He hurriedly circulated his potential energy and drove a large-scale breeze towards his back. He wanted to do everything he could to eliminate the flames. Unfortunately, it had not detected a fatal message. Not only could the breeze not eliminate the flames, it would instead help the flames spread. For a creature that had just awakened its intelligence, it was difficult to realize whether the two potential energies would cancel out or stack together. As a gentle breeze passed by, the Flames suddenly erupted and buried the leader of the troop of monkeys. The intense pain made him lose his original rationality. He even threw away the iron rod in his hand and crazily slapped the burning flames on his body. He ran forward, completely ignoring the two wolves around him. Looking at the leader of the monkeys who was running toward him, Su Ming did not hesitate at all. He suddenly jumped up with his hind legs, swung his front claws, and stabbed into the neck of the leader of the monkeys. ¡°Poof!¡± A huge head flew out and fell to the ground. It was burned by the flames and eventually turned into a pile of charcoal. The body that had lost its head still ran forward a few steps before it fell to the ground shakily and was swallowed by the flames. This proud leader paid a heavy price for his reckless behavior and caused a small portion of the troop of monkeys to lose their combat strength. The two wolves walked to the front of the other party¡¯s corpse. Su Hui quickly withdrew the flames, and then without any hesitation, he began to chew on the charred flesh. He was eating with great enthusiasm. Su Ming, on the other hand, looked at the city in the distance to see if anything strange had happened. Chapter 469 ? 469 Chapter 269, set off once again White smoke slowly rose and spread to the sky, enveloping the entire city. All kinds of buildings and debris were scattered all over the place. There was no sign of life at all. Occasionally, there were the cries of apes and screams from within. Other than that, it was as quiet as a ghost city, giving people goosebumps. Fortunately, the monkeys in the city clearly did not notice the news of the death of their own kind, so there was not much movement. Su Ming withdrew his gaze, raised his Wolf Claw, and took out a life core that was emitting white light from within the charred corpse. Even though there was a little blood on it, it was still shining brightly, this was the potential energy contained in the peak of the elite. [ Elite Peak Hidden Chieftain¡¯s core ] : a life core of a superior hidden chieftain that gathers most of the wind attribute energy in its body. After swallowing it, it can help ordinary mutated creatures to successfully advance to the elite level, it can also slightly increase the strength of elite level creatures. For wolf packs, these life cores that only belonged to elite level creatures could not give them much help. The four wolves had already devoured enough of the amount of evolution requirements when they were in the protected area. Therefore, it was difficult for them to use life cores to increase their own strength. However, such rare items were of great use to humans. Their superhuman system was similar to mutated evolution. Similarly, they could also rely on the method of swallowing life cores to increase the speed of the progress of their strength. Su Ming could naturally use the resources he had collected to make a deal with them or give them to the humans he favored. If it was not enough, he could bring the core back to the inner part of the pack and give it to his other wolf pack companions to increase the strength of the pack slightly. With this thought in mind, Su Ming led his three companions and walked on the lawn. They cleaned up the mess and dug out each elite hidden chieftain monkey one by one, putting them into Su Yi¡¯s shadow cloth. Looking at the actions of the wolf pack from afar, two humans from afar also walked over quickly. With the joy of having survived a disaster, they wanted to thank the giant wolf. When he heard Yan ze mention it earlier, Bai Lianming was still in disbelief. It was only when he saw with his own eyes that the Tibetan chieftain monkeys were defeated by the four wolves one by one that he realized the true strength of the Wolf Pack. With excitement and shock in his eyes, he followed Yan ze to the front of the wolf pack leader. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that under close observation, the four wolf packs became even more majestic. They were comparable to a three or four-story building, emitting an intense aura. This made Bai Lianming feel even more pressured. After all, with his experience, he rarely met high-level elites or even peak king level mutated creatures. Only when Yan ze gently patted his shoulder did he feel slightly better. ¡°Wolf King, thank you so much for your help. Otherwise, with our strength alone, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t be able to create much of a stir.¡± Looking up at the giant wolf above his head, Yan Ze sincerely thanked him. ¡°Yes, sir. It¡¯s all thanks to you that we were able to win this battle.¡± The group of White Lotus Ming also chimed in. The way they looked at the Wolf Pack had changed. ¡°Ao!¡± Su Ming let out a low growl in response to the words of the two people. After thanking them, Yan ze adjusted his emotions and said to the wolf king again. ¡°Sir, then this is goodbye. If we can meet again, I, Yan Ze, will definitely repay you for saving my life.¡± The wolf pack was already benevolent enough to help him get rid of the monkey pack. Naturally, they would not follow him into the city. Yan Ze also knew that now was the time for the two parties to part ways. Su Ming nodded and did not say much. He turned around and took out two life cores from Su Yi¡¯s shadow cloth and handed them to Yan Ze. ¡°You Are¡­¡± Looking at the shining core in his hand, he was surprised and asked in confusion. Facing the other party¡¯s questioning gaze, Su Ming raised his Wolf Claw and wrote his answer. [ this is a farewell gift for you. Don¡¯t think that I saved you after all my efforts, but it was all for naught. I hope I can meet you again. ] Looking at the other party¡¯s words, a sense of gratitude welled up in Yan Ze¡¯s heart. He tightly held the energy core in his hand and said seriously. ¡°Rest assured, sir. With your help, I will definitely be able to walk out of the city. I look forward to the moment when we meet again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± Leaving these words, Su Ming led the pack and headed west without looking back. The Wolf Pack still had their own mission to complete, and they had already delayed a lot of time here. Yan Ze and Bai Lianming were still standing at the same spot, watching the four wolves leave. Only when they could no longer see each other did they finally stop looking. ¡°Lianming, you should go. Don¡¯t your team still need you to command them?¡± Perhaps because he had seen through his good friend¡¯s thoughts, Yan Ze did not wait for the other party to say anything, so he took the initiative to decline. ¡°No, Ah Ze, I can¡¯t just watch you go to the city district. Furthermore, I¡¯m also partially responsible for sister-in-law¡¯s matter. It¡¯s my fault for not fulfilling my responsibility to bring her out of the city.¡± Bai Lianming spoke righteously, rejecting Yan Ze¡¯s previous thoughts. He helplessly covered his forehead, sighed deeply, and explained for him. ¡°Lian Ming, we are all aware of the dangers of the city, but as a grade D superhuman, I still have the ability to protect myself, while you are just an ordinary person. Against an ordinary grade E creature, if you do not have a gun in your hand, you would not have the strength to face it. This means that you could die here at any time.¡± Chapter 470 ? 470 Chapter 269, set off once again ¡°Enough! !¡± Bai lianming shouted and interrupted Yan Ze. ¡°When did you become so wishy-washy? ¡°Although I, Bai Lianming, am only an ordinary person, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t have any combat ability. When I was in the company, I was always in the top few in physical fitness training and combat training ¡°Ah Ze, before this, I already had the determination to die. You Don¡¯t have to worry about this. As long as I still have a weapon in my hand, I will definitely fight to the end. I guarantee that I won¡¯t hold you back. Compared to my matters, you should first consume that energy core. We have to be prepared to enter.¡± Seeing that he was unable to persuade his good friend, Yan Ze could only let him enter. However, he still reminded him verbally. ¡°Alright, Lianming, but you have to be clear about our way of doing things. Make sure that it is sufficiently secretive. You must not attract the attention of the monkeys.¡± ¡°I understand. Go and take it.¡± Bai Lianming replied seriously and then turned around to deal with the guns. Yan Ze looked at the energy core in his hand and silently pondered over the method of taking it. Originally, according to the methods of the humans, they had to hand it over to the scientific research center and make it into a liquid form. Only then would it be more convenient to take it and absorb it. Unfortunately, Yan Ze did not have such a method now. He could completely grind the diamond-like energy core into powder and then turn it into a liquid. He slowly raised his right hand and condensed a small breeze to form a vertical blade shape. Then, he slowly cut it and divided it into several small pieces for easy swallowing. Without a doubt, this was how troublesome it was for humans to swallow the core. A huge beast like Su Ming could still use his powerful digestive ability and bite force to break the core into pieces and completely digest it. However, humans were clearly unable to do so. He placed the core fragment into his mouth bit by bit. Yan Ze had finally finished devouring it. Next, he only needed to wait for his body to absorb the core energy. Feeling the warmth coming from his abdomen, Yan ze clearly understood that the core energy was slowly fusing into his body. According to his previous experience, this core could at least allow him to step into the mid-stage of D class. Originally, even in Zhangjia City where Yan Ze was, there were not many energy cores that could be used to increase his strength. Half a month ago, the number of D class mutated creatures was still quite rare. Other than the capital city, the number of cores obtained from other cities did not exceed a hundred. Not to mention that most of the cores were used as research materials. It was even rarer when they were distributed to superhumans. Even superhumans like Yan Ze, who represented the image of the city, had only taken the cores twice. However, it was these two cores that allowed his strength to increase slightly. One time, it allowed him to completely stabilize his D class combat strength, and the other time, it allowed him to possess strength that surpassed the initial stage of D class. It was not difficult to see that these glowing cores were quite significant in increasing the strength of humans. Wiping the silver spear in his hand, Yan Ze looked at the quiet city in the distance, thinking about the safety of his wife and children. Without knowing when, Bai Lianming also held a gun in his hand and walked to his side, following him to look into the distance. Raising his right hand, he pointed to the southwest of the city, he said, ¡°Ah Ze, I think we can enter from the southwest in a while. This is the path that our team opened up previously. At the same time, it¡¯s also the position where the group of Tibetan chief monkeys lost their guard. At this stage, the defense is definitely at its weakest. It¡¯s very convenient for us to enter.¡± Yan Ze slowly nodded in agreement to Bai Lianming¡¯s words. Based on the current situation, it was indeed the most suitable. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s do as you say.¡± At the same time, an intense heat current surged into Yan Ze¡¯s body from his abdomen. Yan Ze knew that this was a sign that his body had finished absorbing the core. Without thinking, he reminded Bai Lianming. He gripped his long spear tightly and ran forward. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. It¡¯s time to set off, Lianming.¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Bai Lianming was also fully prepared as he followed behind Yan Ze. Just like that, the two of them quickly headed towards the city and left without hesitation. ¡­ The afternoon sun shone through the gaps between the branches and leaves, illuminating the quiet forest. Suddenly, a sound broke the silence. ¡°Ka¡­¡± Four huge shadows leaped over the lawn under them and quickly shuttled through the forest. They were so fast that they could not be seen at all. When they reached the front of a stream, the four of them stopped moving and revealed themselves. It was the wolf pack that had bid farewell to Yan ze earlier. Although they had experienced a battle previously, it did not consume much of the four wolves¡¯stamina. Su Ming had led the team here not to rest, but to do something special. He asked Su Yi to put down the shadow cloth and took out [ mutated dragon well tea ] and a bowl of iron silver bowl. Originally, the four wolves were either hurrying on their way or helping humans, so they did not have the time to strengthen their strength. Now that they had some free time, they naturally planned to raise the overall strength of the team first. It was still fine around the capital. There would not be any creatures that were stronger than kings, but it was hard to say in other areas. Su Ming had heard Xu Lin mention that in the two cities outside the capital, there were mutated creatures that were at the peak of the King realm, or even at the extraordinary level. One of them was Hu City, which was originally one of the cities in the human economy. Unfortunately, it fell into the hands of the mutated creatures, and now it had become the Overlord¡¯s nest called the White Dragon. The other one was Peng City, which was also an important city for humans. Now, it was the nest of the Devil Ape. With many powerful mutated creatures guarding it, it would be very difficult for it to return to the hands of humans. Fortunately, if they followed the four wolves¡¯route, they would be able to perfectly avoid the nest of the two overlords. Of course, if they were to be careless and think that there were no other powerful creatures, they would be a little naive. This was also the reason why Su Ming needed the team to stop and increase their strength. No one knew what level of creatures they would encounter along the way, so they needed to be fully prepared. Su Ming took out some tea leaves and put them in his mouth. He then let Su Yi control the shadow and took out a ball of water to fill the entire silver bowl. After doing all the above, Su Ming placed the silver bowl on the grass. He deliberately let Ling freeze the surroundings before he signaled Su Hui to use his flame to heat up the entire silver bowl. Upon hearing his big brother¡¯s order, Su Hui was a little confused, but he still nodded and did as he was told. As he opened his mouth, a burst of intense flame emerged and covered the top of the silver bowl. Even the high temperature that spread around the area was slowly digesting the frozen frost until it turned into mist. From this, one could see the temperature contained within the flame. Ling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. As a creature with frost potential energy, it was born with a certain degree of repulsion toward flames, not to mention a king-level flame. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t last too long. After about two to three seconds, Su Hui withdrew the flame, and the heat quickly subsided. At the same time, the fragrance of tea slowly floated up and spread in all directions. After being roasted by the fire, the tea inside the silver bowl was thoroughly boiled. The energy contained within the tea was integrated into the stream water. Smelling the fragrance, Su Ming nodded his head in satisfaction. This was the tea fragrance that he had smelled in Xu Lin¡¯s office earlier. It was obvious that the wolf pack had successfully brewed a bowl of tea without any failure. ¡°Roar! !¡± He let out a low growl and announced to the four wolves that he could drink it. Then, he took the lead to drink it. After obtaining Su Ming¡¯s permission, the other three wolves did not hesitate to lower their heads and lick it. They had extraordinary intelligence and knew that the energy of this bowl of tea was enough to increase their strength by a lot. Chapter 471 ? 471 Chapter 270: King Level 2, Rank 1 Huala.. Beside the stream, the four wolves sat down with their legs crossed. They closed their eyes and digested the benefits of the tea. The fragrance of the tea spread around them and didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time. A refreshing stream of air entered Su Ming¡¯s abdomen and slowly surged up until it reached his entire body. As if his meridians had been opened up, a faint hot air surrounded Su Ming¡¯s body and continuously absorbed the floating energy. The strange energy that was previously difficult to sense could now be easily seen. They were like stars in the dark night, scattered in every corner, emitting a colorful light. Looking at the light and stars around him, Su Ming quickly discovered the blue light energy that matched his own potential energy. This group of blue light energy emitted countless lightning threads around it. It was unusually overbearing, like the king of Light Energy. If ordinary light energy dared to approach it, it would be torn into pieces and swallowed. Because of this, their surroundings were quite empty. There was no other light energy around, which made it easy for Su Ming to find it. Without hesitation, he immediately channeled the lightning energy into his body to speed up his evolution. The continuous warmth flowed into his body, making Su Ming feel extremely comfortable. It was as if he was in a hot spring and had forgotten all his worries. At the same time, the muscles on his limbs became firmer, and his bones and tendons made a slight sound. His body grew taller again, and even his wolf claws grew longer. After the benefits of mutated dragon well tea, Su Ming was rapidly absorbing the lightning energy around him and strengthening his strength. He could clearly feel that the strength and potential energy in his body had increased his fighting ability by 20-30% . Without the help of mutated longjing tea, Su Ming would need at least three to four days of hard work to achieve this. It had to be said that this kind of mutated item was indeed a rare thing for humans or mutated creatures. It could greatly increase the overall strength of the creature in a short period of time, making its growth rate far exceed that of other creatures. At the same time, this also indirectly proved that humans valued wolf packs and could use such items as a trade. After about an hour, the tea fragrance finally dissipated, and the four wolves¡¯efficiency in absorbing energy began to decrease. Su Ming, who was resting with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and looked into the distance. The Thunder potential energy within his body made him feel unusually satisfied. Sou As he was thinking, a semi-transparent interface appeared in front of him. Name: Su Ming Species: ancient war-striped wolf-youth stage Rank: King Level 2 Strength: 28.6/45 Agility: 29.1/45 Ability: lightning war-striped wolf (body) , sharp claws, lightning gathering heart [ evolution path ] : evolving towards the Lightning Swift Wolf (26/48) Requirement 1: run at full speed for five hours. Requirement 2: Absorb the moonlight for four hours. Requirement 1: devour 35 creature cores (35/35). Requirement 2: Devour One Thunder Wolf (1/1). Requirement 3: Bathe in the Thunder for four times (4/4) [ thunder battle pattern (body)] : the patterns engraved on the two sides of the ancient battle pattern Wolf¡¯s body had undergone a new transformation after the fusion of the Thunder Speed Fruit and thunder wolf. Every time the battle pattern was activated, the creature¡¯s strength and physical strength could be increased to seven times. At the same time, the creature¡¯s speed and nerve connection could be increased to seven times. [ sharp claw ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. Its entire front claw had become quite sharp. It could cut through hard materials like thin paper, and could easily tear the body of its prey. [ heart of lightning convergence ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has undergone some changes. A surge of thunder potential energy is generated in its body, and it can be activated throughout the body through the core of its abdomen, it can greatly strengthen its senses, strength, and agility. After roughly reading through it, Su Ming was overjoyed. Thanks to the training he had gone through in the past few days and the effects of the mutated longjing tea, he had successfully advanced to the level of a rank 2 king. He was getting closer and closer to the upper limit of the ancient war-striped wolf race, this also proved that he was about to reach the edge of evolution. If this continued, Su Ming might really be able to evolve to the level of a lightning swift wolf before he returned to the protection zone. While he was thinking, the other three wolves had also finished absorbing and opened their eyes. There was a trace of excitement in their eyes. Just from the potential energy they emitted, Su Ming could feel that the three of them had improved correspondingly. Their strength had far surpassed the past. This was especially true for Su Yi and Ling Lianglang. Their strength had almost reached the limit of the peak of the elite. After that, they just needed to follow the steps and consume the advanced mutation fruits that each of them needed, and they would be able to smoothly break through to the king level. After cleaning up the silver bowl, Su Ming picked it up and turned around. He used his eyes to signal for Su Yi to put the silver bowl into the shadow cloth, and then he set off on his journey again. It was already afternoon. Two hours had passed since the four wolves bid farewell to Yan Ze and Bai Lianming. The Wolf Pack had completely left Zhangjia City¡¯s territory and entered a brand-new mountain forest. The entire mountain land was not very peaceful. Although there was no interference from the Tibetan chieftain monkeys, it was still an era where a group of males ruled. Each mutated creature with a certain strength occupied a certain mountain top and ruled over the other creatures under the territory. Chapter 472 ? 472 Chapter 270: King Level 2 They fought each other to expand their territory and obtain more food to grow their own species. However, this tense atmosphere didn¡¯t last long. With the arrival of the wolf pack, it completely dissipated. This group of lord-tier creatures indeed had decent strength, but it was only compared to the mutated creatures here. In front of the even more powerful four wolves, they were like ants, and it was difficult for them to resist. The originally noisy forest had become much quieter and noiseless. Every mutated creature hoped that this group of strangers could leave this land as soon as possible. It was naturally impossible for this group of unruly creatures to recognize reality so quickly. They only realized the difference in strength between them and the wolves after witnessing the death of their own lords. At first, when the four wolves stepped into the forest, a mutated cloud leopard that had been offended decided to take action immediately to deal with these unruly creatures and have a good meal. Surprisingly, when the cloud leopard got close to the wolves, it was cut in two by the shadow blade that fell from the sky. It was separated from the center, and a large amount of blood and organs spilled on the ground. This action could not help but cause the several lord-tier creatures that were secretly observing to be shocked. One had to know that the clouded leopard¡¯s strength was not weak at all, and it was even ranked at the front among the lord-tier creatures. However, even such a creature with such combat strength was not a match for the opponent¡¯s one strike. This also caused the lord-tier creatures that originally wanted to intervene to.., gradually, they were forced to retreat in their hearts. The Smart Ones had already realized the strength of the stranger. However, there were also some reckless creatures who thought that they could fight against him. They led their pack and ambushed the Wolf Pack on the road that the Wolf Pack had to pass. They wanted to ambush the other party, reduce their combat strength, and finally finish off the four wolves. However, what happened next far exceeded the Lord¡¯s imagination. The wolf pack with powerful strength had long been aware of the ambush of the pack. Even their hiding spot had been completely exposed. In the eyes of the four wolves, it was as obvious as a star in the dark night. The leader, Su Ming, continued to move forward. His gaze swept across the hiding spots of the mutated creatures. However, this group of stupid creatures did not know anything. They stood rooted to the ground and waited for the wolf pack to approach. As Ling passed by in the middle of the group, the lord-tier creature roared and announced the start of the battle. ¡°Cha¡­¡± Immediately, several black leaf monkeys rushed out of the bushes. They waved their sharp claws and tore at the four giant wolves in front of them. ¡°Hu¡­¡± A gust of cold wind whistled past, caressing their bodies. An inexplicable chill swept over them, and the frost was freezing the black leaf monkeys¡¯bodies. They still maintained their original attacking posture, bared their fangs and brandished their claws, but now it looked a little comical. The figure that had turned into an ice sculpture quickly fell from the low sky, and heavily fell into the grass. ¡°Bang¡­¡± With a cracking sound, it finally broke into small pieces of ice, no longer looking the same as before. ¡°Step, step, step.¡± Stepping over the broken corpses, the four wolves continued to run forward. From the beginning to the end, they did not even look at the attackers. Their attacks had no deterrent effect on the wolf pack. It was not until the Wolf Pack had left for a long time that the other observers hiding in the dark finally dared to reveal their figures and look at the tragic battlefield from afar. The death of the black leaf monkeys gave them a heavy warning. They must not anger the four giant wolves. ¡­ After the ferocious power displayed by the wolf pack, it could be considered to have completely intimidated the nearby lord-tier creatures, causing them to no longer have the courage to attack the four giant wolves. One by one, they opened up a path for them. The area of the mountain forest was not too big. The wolf pack that was running quickly quickly quickly arrived at the border. According to the map in his memory, there was not a single human city within a hundred miles of this place. There were only a few villages, which were quite remote. This also gave the mutated creatures good development conditions, causing their overall strength to be much stronger than the city¡¯s creatures. It also gave birth to super creatures like the Monkey King. Human¡¯s prediction of the future world¡¯s situation was not too wrong. Judging from the speed of the mutated creatures¡¯advancement, if human continued to be like this, they would definitely be suppressed by the powerful creatures. ¡­ The sun set in the evening, and the sun set in the west. The bright red glow shone on the lawn, and the shadows of the four wolves in front continued to lengthen. On the outside of the forest was an extremely wide plain. There were many herbivores living there, enjoying the delicious wild grass. They were wary of the arrival of strange animals. They stopped their mouths and looked at the four wolves. The arrival of the mutation not only broke the balance between humans and other creatures, but also completely shattered the relationship between carnivores and herbivores. They were no longer the predator and prey, but a confrontation. Through the influence of the strange energy, the herbivores had the strength to fight against the carnivores, and they could even crush them. In just a few months, the herbivores were no longer afraid of predators. Instead, they defended their own territory and killed off all the other carnivores. This was also the reason why the nearby herbivores were not too afraid of the wolf pack, because they had the strength to confront them. The four wolves had yet to show their strong potential energy, so the herbivores were not too afraid. Of course, the Wolf Pack also had no desire to eat. They just glanced at the herbivores and continued to walk forward. The four Wolves¡¯actions also made the herbivores around them sigh in relief, especially the two leaders. Although they had already overcome their fear of predators, they did not know why they still had a trace of fear towards the wolves. Perhaps it was the instinct of the creatures to seek benefits and avoid harm that was warning the two. The giant wolves in front of them were not as simple as they appeared to be. However, it was clear that they had only subconsciously realized this. Otherwise, when they met the wolves, they would quickly throw them away. White smoke rose slowly from the distant area and floated into the sky. Seeing this scene, Su Ming gradually slowed down the pace of the team. This was a sign of the ignition of the firewood, which proved that there might be a human village in front. The Wolf Pack did not want to have too much interaction with strangers, but they would not choose to avoid the range of humans either. After slowing down slightly, the four wolves walked straight forward again. After stepping across the wide lawn, they saw a dense forest in front of them. The white smoke was coming from it, which meant that the human villages were probably among them. The entire forest was relatively quiet. They could vaguely see the traces of elk and rabbits, but there were no signs of carnivores. If they thought about it carefully, they could easily guess the reason. Without the food supply from the big cities, these small villages needed to rely on self-sufficiency in order to survive. Thus, the wild animals and edible plants in the forest became one of their sources of food. ¡°Woof! !¡± Suddenly, a dog¡¯s cry came from afar, pulling Su Ming¡¯s thoughts back and attracting the attention of the Wolf Pack. The four wolves looked at each other and understood what they were thinking. Under Su Ming¡¯s lead, they slowly walked towards the direction of the sound. As the wolf pack gradually approached, the sounds that came from them increased. It seemed that two creatures were fighting in front of them. The dog barking allowed Su Ming to clearly distinguish that one of them was a domestic dog raised by a human. The other person¡¯s roar was similar to most predators. Due to the lack of information gathered, Su Ming was unable to identify the person¡¯s identity. Just as the four wolves were about to approach, another roar was heard. ¡°Skyfang! ! !¡± It was a young human male voice. The other party seemed to be calling the name of a domestic dog. However, he never expected that this sound would actually make the originally tense situation even more intense. The Predator actually let out a furious roar and broke the previous deadlock. Chapter 473 ? 473 Chapter 271, Chinese pastoral dog 1 ¡°Howl Howl! ! !¡±! ¡°Woof Woof! !¡± A furious howl, mixed with the sound of biting, rang out repeatedly. With the arrival of the owner of the house dog, the two mutant creatures that were originally in a stalemate immediately entered into an intense battle. ¡°Ha! !¡± The young human seemed to have joined the battle as well, and one could vaguely hear the sound of sharp blades waving. During this intense battle, the four wolves that had rushed over after hearing the sound had finally arrived at the inner part of the forest. ¡°Bang¡­¡± Su Ming lifted his claws to push aside the branches and leaves as he led his pack into the outer part of the battlefield. What greeted their eyes was a small grassland. Two figures, one brown and one yellow, clashed together as they crazily tore at the opponent¡¯s fur. From the positions of the two, it was obvious that the leopard-type creature above had the upper hand. Although the domestic dog crazily twisted its body, trying to get rid of the opponent¡¯s restraint, it was not that easy. Beside the two, there was a muscular human. He wore a leopard skin short shirt, a wooden longbow on his back, a quiver on his waist, and a short-handled sharp axe in his hand. He looked like a hunter. At this moment, the Hunter was looking at the center of the battle anxiously. He was worried about his partner who had followed him for many years. He held the short axe in his hand tightly and hacked at the back of the leopard creature, trying to help the domestic dog get rid of the opponent¡¯s suppression. However, the opponent was very agile. He could detect the attack coming from behind in advance. He quickly moved his hind legs to the right and quickly dodged it. ¡°Woo!¡± Not only did the domestic dog¡¯s situation not improve, it had worsened. A bloody wound was torn on its chest, and a large amount of blood splattered in all directions. Seeing this scene, the young hunter became even more anxious. However, due to the panther-type creature¡¯s reaction speed and not being able to grasp the timing of the attack, he could only stand on the spot and raise the sharp axe in his hand. He did not dare to attack for a long time, so he was quite at a loss. On the other side, the house dog was also very brave. Although it was in a disadvantageous situation, it still stubbornly resisted the leopard creature and did not let it harm the hunter next to it. Su Ming silently watched the scene in front of him. If nothing unexpected happened, the house dog would eventually lose. In the face of overwhelming strength, its bravery did not have much of an effect. Especially when it was still in a binding state, it was even harder to resist. As for the human hunter, as an ordinary person, in a head-on battle against a powerful mutated creature, he basically did not have any combat strength. It was rare for him to be able to cause damage, so he naturally could not help the domestic dog. ¡°Bastard! Let Go of the heavenly tooth! !¡± He shouted at the leopard-type creature and kept shouting. He held his weapon and waved it randomly, trying to use the momentum to force the opponent back. Obviously, the effect was minimal. The leopard-like creature was still unmoved. Its front claws pressed on the dog¡¯s body, and its two rows of sharp teeth bit the opponent¡¯s neck. Su Ming¡¯s four wolves did not attack immediately. Instead, they patiently observed the situation on the battlefield. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At the same time, two technology panels appeared in front of Su Ming. [ name ] : None [ species ] : mutated South China Panther-adult stage [ rank ] : Elite Level 1 [ strength ] : 11.2/25 [ agility ] : 11.7/10 [ ability ] : speed, sharp claws, wind and cloud claws [ mutation ] : Cloud Scale Armor (1%) [ speed ] : due to the strange energy, the creature has some changes. Its limbs have become more powerful, and the speed of the internal nerve connection has increased, causing the creature to be able to release a speed that is far beyond its normal running speed. [ sharp claws ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. The sharp claws on its limbs became longer and sharper. It could easily tear apart ordinary objects and break some of the creature¡¯s scales. [ wind and cloud claws ] : due to the strange energy, the creature had some changes. A stream of energy formed in its body. It could be released through its sharp claws and condense into a large cloud of mist. It would turn into a sharp blade and tear apart the opponent¡¯s body. When the information of the South China Leopard was revealed, another panel also entered Su Ming¡¯s eyes. [ name ] : None [ species ] : Chinese pastoral dog-youth period [ rank ] : normal rank 8 [ strength ] : 9.5/10 [ agility ] : 9.4/10 [ ability ] : spiritual sense [ evolving into a Yang Flame Hound ](18/18) Condition 1: run at full speed for five hours. Condition 2: Absorb the moonlight for four hours. Condition 1: consume the sun flower. Condition 2: consume three pieces of wind speed grass (3/3) [ spiritual sense ] : because of absorbing the energy floating in the air, there are some changes in the body, and the senses become abnormally sharp, especially the eyes, nose, and ears, he could clearly see things that were extremely far away. He could smell the scent from a few kilometers away and listen to the movements within a few kilometers of himself. Su Ming was surprised as he looked at the information in front of him. He did not expect to meet a fellow human here. This was not a fellow human, but a fellow human with the same mutation method. The Chinese pastoral dog was actually a creature that evolved. As everyone knew, between mutation and evolution, the evolved creature was stronger than the mutated creature. This was not only the difference in their numbers, but also the difference in their abilities. In conclusion, the evolved creature was better than the mutated creature. Although the ability of this race was simple, it was powerful. It was stronger than three mutated abilities, and its overall strength and agility were higher, they are much stronger than mutated creatures of the same rank. Chapter 474 ? 474 Chapter 271, Chinese pastoral dog 2 Then why was the evolved Chinese pastoral dog suppressed by the mutated South China Panther? The reason was simple. Firstly, the South China Panther was at Elite Level 1, and its strength was much stronger than the Chinese pastoral dog. Secondly, although the Chinese pastoral dog¡¯s spiritual sense was quite good, it was not a combat ability, so it was completely suppressed by the other party. ¡°Woof Woof!¡± A low growl came from the battlefield, but it was the last sorrowful cry of the Chinese pastoral dog. The fur on its neck had been torn apart by the South China leopard, exposing its bright red flesh and white cervical vertebrae. As long as the opponent exerted a little strength, it would be able to completely take its life. ¡°Let Go of me, you beast! !¡± The Human Hunter was extremely anxious. He roared like a madman, and a large number of blue veins appeared on his forehead. Anger almost surged out of his heart, but he did not dare to do anything, for fear of killing his partner. Facing such a critical moment, Su Ming didn¡¯t plan to continue watching. He quietly withdrew his interface, tightened his back legs, and suddenly rushed out, flying toward the center of the battlefield. The battle patterns on both sides lit up, emitting waves of lightning. He turned into a bolt of lightning, raised his wolf claws, and swept toward the South China Panther¡¯s position. In an instant, the three people present, whether it was the powerful South China Panther or the hunter as an ordinary person, didn¡¯t notice the giant wolf approaching. They did not even make a single move as the wolf¡¯s claws approached the top of the South China Panther¡¯s head. The sharp claws tore open the fur on the surface of the Panther¡¯s head, and the lightning roasted the flesh inside, gradually spreading to the entire head. With a soft ¡°Pu¡±sound, the South China Panther¡¯s head was like a broken watermelon, splitting into pieces. White, yellow, and black, all kinds of brain fragments, blood, and flesh were scattered all over the ground, splashing in all directions. The body that had lost its head collapsed on the Chinese pastoral dog¡¯s body and kept twitching. Hot blood kept spilling out from the wound and scattered on the Chinese pastoral dog¡¯s body. ¡°Woof?¡± Licking the blood dripping from the top of its head, the Chinese pastoral dog let out a puzzled roar. With its current intelligence, it seemed that it was still difficult to figure out what had happened. Why did the head of the South China leopard, which was still very powerful a second ago, explode in the next second and die in front of it. ¡°Retreat quickly, Tian Ya!¡± The voice of the young hunter came from the side. He was trying his best to warn the domestic dog. Compared to his own pastoral dog, he woke up faster and realized the situation in front of him. The hunter held the sharp axe in his hand tightly and held the inside of Mo Xiang¡¯s pocket with one hand. There was an earth-made bomb there. In order to be safe, he had used it when he encountered a powerful mutated creature and was unable to escape. Now, it was time to use it. He looked at the giant wolf warily and took a deep breath to calm himself down. He waited for the pastoral dog to pull away from the giant wolf. As someone who had personally experienced the power of that leopard creature, he naturally knew about it. It was definitely not an opponent that he and Tian Ya could deal with. Meeting the giant wolf was truly an unexpected situation. Similarly, a giant wolf that could easily crush the other party¡¯s head would possess strength and strength that was several times that of a leopard-type creature. Sweat dripped down from the young Hunter¡¯s forehead. His breathing became a little hurried, and his heartbeat was about to jump out of his body. A powerful leopard-type creature had long surpassed his imagination. However, he did not expect that an even more terrifying giant wolf would appear at this moment. At the same time of fear, the hunter could not help but feel confused. He had been patrolling the forest for a month. It could be said that he had a certain understanding of this area. The vegetation here was dense and there was plenty of fruit flesh. Therefore, it was quite suitable for the herbivores to breed. This area attracted a large number of herbivores to settle down. Most of them were sika deer, stone chickens, and hares. However, there were also a few predators, such as Lynx in the west and black bear in the south. The hunters knew the strength of their dogs. Lynx was still young, but black bear was no match for them. They tried to avoid the south as much as possible. Most of them were in the center of the area for hunting activities. Apart from black bear, most of the animals were not as strong as Sky Fang. Therefore, it was advantageous for him to hunt. For a long time, it had allowed him to harvest a lot of prey, alleviating the problem of food shortage in the village. Unfortunately, good luck could not last forever. Today, it was cut in the hands of a foreign leopard-type creature. This also made the hunter realize that he must not relax, and he needed to be constantly vigilant against the invasion of foreign creatures. Staring at the giant wolf in front of him, the Hunter quietly went deep into his pocket and slowly held the earth-made grenade that was hidden inside. After receiving the warning from its master, the Hound, Tian Ya, also began to step back and stay away from the giant wolf. To the surprise of both parties, the giant wolf revealed an intriguing smile in the face of such a situation. He looked at the hunter, as if he could detect the actions hidden in the hunter¡¯s expression. At this moment, the young Hunter became a little flustered. He did not know why, but he felt that all his actions were seen through by the other party. Su Ming moved his gaze away from the hunter. He lowered his head and bit the skin of the South China leopard. ¡°PFFT¡­¡± He tore open the yellowish-brown skin of the leopard and mixed it with a trace of flesh. Su Ming happily swallowed it and started chewing. He did not care about the hunters and Idaho who were on guard around him. Looking at the actions of the giant wolf, although the Hunter was a little confused, he still maintained his original vigilance to prevent the other party from suddenly launching an attack. At the same time, he also signaled with his eyes that his partner should take this opportunity to quickly retreat. After a few months of the effects of the mutation, not only did the Chinese pastoral dog¡¯s body change, its intelligence also gradually increased, and it gradually understood many of its master¡¯s actions. It was originally slowly retreating, but under its master¡¯s hint, it began to speed up the movements of its four limbs and quickly retreated. The actions of the two naturally couldn¡¯t escape Su Ming¡¯s notice. He still ate the remains of the South China Panther without any care and didn¡¯t have any desire to attack the other party. Until the hunter and the hound were completely reunited, Su Ming didn¡¯t make any other movements and focused on devouring the flesh. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± After swallowing the last piece of meat in his mouth and licking the blood at the corner of his mouth, Su Ming finally looked at the hunter in front of him. Unlike his previous observation, this time, the young hunter saw an intelligent expression in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. This meant that the giant white wolf in front of him might have a high level of intelligence, or even a thinking ability that was not inferior to his own. Su Ming raised his wolf claw and stabbed into the side of the South China Panther¡¯s thigh, pulling off its hind leg and throwing it in front of the two of them. The Hunter was shocked by this sudden scene and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. On the other hand, his partner¡¯s pastoral dog was staring at the fresh thigh meat with a great desire to eat it. He had just experienced a battle. Not only did he consume a lot of physical strength, but his body had also suffered injuries. This made the Chinese pastoral dog urgently need to rest and replenish its meat. ¡°Awoo!¡± Su Ming let out a low growl. He raised his wolf claw and pointed at the meat on the back leg that was thrown out, indicating that this was his gift. The young Hunter looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. The Giant Wolf actually took the initiative to show goodwill and gave this thigh meat to them. ¡°Woof!¡± The Chinese pastoral dog beside him was a little impatient. He let out a roar and asked his master if he could eat it. The Hunter looked at his companion¡¯s body with some heartache. There were many new wounds on it, all caused by that damn leopard. He nodded seriously and agreed to the pastoral dog¡¯s request. He also wanted his companion to recover quickly. With the permission of its master, the pastoral dog, which had long been salivating, could no longer hold it in. It quickly approached the flesh and buried itself in it, happily tearing at it. After watching the other party¡¯s actions, Su Ming nodded his head in satisfaction. It seemed that this human could still communicate. He turned around and let out a wolf howl at the forest, signaling his companions to come out. Chapter 475 ? 475 Fengyu village (1) ¡°Aowu!¡± Accompanied by a high-pitched howl, three giant wolves with different expressions walked out of the forest. They were tall and majestic, exuding a faint pressure and looked extremely powerful. Seeing this, the young hunter couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. He pulled on the Hound¡¯s collar and brought him far away from the wolves. The sudden movement of the White Wolf in front of him made the Hunter¡¯s originally relaxed heart become more vigilant. He didn¡¯t understand why the other party was doing this, but if the four giant wolves used all their strength, he and Tian Ya would definitely not be able to escape death. ¡°Aowuu!¡± Su Ming chuckled and looked at the Hunter, telling him that he meant no harm. He then raised his Wolf Claw and wrote a few words. [ human, you don¡¯t have to be so wary. We have no ill intentions. ] The Hunter looked at the giant Wolf¡¯s movements in surprise. When he saw the words on the top, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The intelligence and perception that the other party had displayed had far exceeded his imagination. He had thought that the intelligence of the hunting dog Tian Ya was not bad, but only today did he realize how ignorant he was. A creature that could use the human language was definitely not less intelligent than itself, so it had to be treated with caution. The young hunter looked at the giant white Wolf vigilantly and asked softly. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Sir. Please forgive my rude behavior earlier. What do you want?¡± Su Ming nodded and seemed to be satisfied with the human¡¯s respectful attitude. He raised his Wolf Claw and continued to write. [ there¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s just that I saw a rare figure of my kind, so I decided to help. ] ¡°Rare of the same kind?¡± The young hunter muttered to himself as he repeated the words of the White Wolf. He was fantasizing who the White Wolf was referring to. After a moment, he looked at the Hound skyfang beside him in disbelief. This adorable field dog was currently burying its head and biting the top of the leopard¡¯s leg, feasting madly on the flesh inside. It did not notice its owner¡¯s gaze at all. The Hunter could not imagine that the Hound that he had spent so much time with was the same kind as the other party. Could it be that Tianya was also about to transform into a giant wolf? Looking at its wagging short tail, Hunter shook his head hard and denied this conjecture. ¡°You said that Tianya is one of your kind?¡± He looked at the White Wolf and asked in a low voice. Su Ming nodded slowly, confirming the other party¡¯s doubts. [ there is no need to doubt, human. The partner beside you has great potential. Her growth rate is faster than ordinary mutated creatures. She is the symbol of my kind, an evolutionary creature. ] After hearing the White Wolf¡¯s answer, Hunter looked at the sky Fang again, his eyes filled with excitement. In such a chaotic world, if one wanted to protect themselves, they had to have a certain amount of strength. The potential that sky Fang had undoubtedly brought them great hope. ¡°You mean that Tianya will be able to grow to your current level?¡± He asked the giant white Wolf in front of him with a trembling voice. [ not only that. ] Su Ming laughed in a low voice and gave an answer that made him wonder. Hearing the White Wolf¡¯s answer, the young Hunter¡¯s eyes showed an extremely excited expression. His right hand clenched into a fist excitedly, as if he had the strength to stand firm in this chaotic world. That was the truth. In Hunter¡¯s village, other than him and Tian Ya, there were only seven young people who could fight. Among them, only Tian Ya was affected by the change. Just relying on the ordinary people in the village, even if they had cold weapons, they would not be able to fight against the mutated creatures, let alone continue to survive in this mutated world. Only an extraordinary with abilities or a mutated creature could form a certain balance, repel the attacking mutated creatures, and protect the village. thank you for the information. I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m yang xuneng, a Hunter from Fengyu village. This person was quite smart. He first thanked su Ming for his explanation, then took the initiative to reveal his identity, showing that he trusted the Wolf Pack. At the end of his sentence, he paused for a moment and continued. ¡°Please follow me back to the village so that I can play the host and thank you for saving my life.¡± Yang xuneng¡¯s actions were beyond su Ming¡¯s expectations. He raised his head and looked at the other party indifferently, trying to observe something from his eyes. Caught off guard, the young hunter, Yang Xu, looked straight into the White Wolf¡¯s eyes. An indescribable pressure, like a storm, pressed down on his body, making him unable to move at all. He even had the faint feeling of wanting to kneel. Fear and shock filled his heart as sweat dripped down his forehead. Yang xuheng felt as if every second was a year and every minute was difficult. After an unknown amount of time, the terrifying pressure finally dissipated. Yang Xu let out a breath of air and looked ahead in shock, but he could not detect any emotion from the wolf King¡¯s eyes. He retracted his own pressure and su Ming had a certain understanding. The other party did not have any ill intentions. He did not explain his actions to Yang Xu. Instead, he growled and told Yang Xu that the four wolves could follow him. Without waiting for a reply, su Ming turned around and gestured for his little sister, Su Yi, to put the South Chinese leopard¡¯s body into the shadow cloth. The young hunter was greatly shocked by the extraordinary skills displayed by the Wolf Pack, and he could not help but respect the four wolves even more. ¡°Please follow me, our Fengyu village is nearby.¡± Yang Xu held his axe tightly and walked in the front, clearing the nearby weeds and opening up a path for the four wolves. Chapter 476 ? 476 Fengyu village (2) As for his hunting dog, Tian Ya licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and followed the Wolf Pack with a passionate expression, as if he saw them as his companions. Obviously, su Ming¡¯s previous action of throwing out the leopard leg had made the Hound grateful. It had changed from a guarded attitude to approval. Maybe it was because the four wolves were similar in appearance to him, but there was a big difference in their body size, Tian Ya really treated them as the same kind. At the same time, he also learned from Su Hui and the other two and walked behind su Ming, as if he had already treated him as the leader. About ten minutes later, under the lead of the Hunter yang xuneng, the four wolves successfully walked out of the forest and came to a wide lawn. They could vaguely see the village in the distance and the rising green smoke. Just as the young hunter had said, Fengyu village, where he belonged, was indeed near the forest. ¡°Sirs, please come this way. You¡¯ll reach our village soon.¡± Yang xuneng raised his right hand and pointed at the yellow building in front of him. Su Ming let out a low growl in response and slightly accelerated his pace. When they were about to reach the outside of the village, Yang Xu suddenly stopped, turned around and said to su Ming. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir White Wolf. Please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll inform the villagers first to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings and conflicts.¡± After listening, su Ming nodded his head seriously. He did not doubt Yang Xu¡¯s words. There was nothing wrong with what Yang Xu said. Under normal circumstances, there was only one result when a human and a mutated creature met, and that was a fight. Although the high-level mutated creatures had gained extraordinary intelligence, in the eyes of the low-level creatures, there was only the relationship between prey and Hunter. In the face of the approaching unfamiliar giant wolf, the humans in the village naturally showed a high level of vigilance and attacked su Ming and the others. This was something that Yang Xu did not want to see. Today, he had encountered the help of a powerful Wolf tribe, which gave him the idea of befriending the other party. No matter what, he wanted to obtain the method to make the heavenly Fang stronger from the wolf tribe. According to his observations, although his own hunting dog, heavenly tooth, had been improving rapidly in the early stages of the mutation, it had been unusually slow recently. This troubled yang xuneng. All the creatures were getting stronger, and if the heavenly teeth remained where they were, it would be difficult to maintain the current situation. Their village would be in danger of being devoured by the mutated creatures. If he could see su Ming¡¯s technology panel, he would be able to find the reason. It was not that there was a problem with the upgrade of the Hound heavenly tooth, but that it had reached the limit of the normal level and needed to eat special plants to meet the advancement requirements and successfully break through to the elite level. Yang Xu suddenly sped up and ran to the outer area of Fengyu village. He put away the sharp axe in his hand. The current Fengyu village had long been different from normal villages. Simple wooden fences had been built around the perimeter to prevent sudden attacks from mutated creatures. Although these fences were simple and crude, they were quite useful. Although they could not successfully resist the attacks of the mutated creatures, they could delay their invasion time and give the villagers a chance to prepare. The guards at the gate were two young men holding fire axes and round wooden shields. It was hard to imagine that they could see such medieval equipment in modern times. However, this was the best item that the village could produce. Without firearms, they could only rely on cold weapons to protect themselves. ¡°Xu Neng, why did you come back so early today?¡± The leader of the guards saw that Hunter Yang Xu had returned and greeted him. ¡°Brother xuneng, where¡¯s Tianya?¡± The other young man also asked in confusion. He felt that Yang Xu was different from usual today. Not only did he lose track of the heavenly Fang Hound, he didn¡¯t even manage to hunt a single one, which was a little too abnormal. ¡°Xu Neng, what happened?¡± The older youth had obviously noticed the abnormality of the situation and hurriedly asked. His eyes would also look around from time to time in case the mutated creatures attacked. brother Wang, little Xu, I have something important to tell the village chief. Please open the door for me. Yang xuneng did not answer their questions. Instead, he anxiously asked them to open the door. He did not want the wolves to wait for too long. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you in such a hurry, brother xuneng.¡± The younger guard continued to ask questions, but the older guard had already opened the gate. He knew that Yang Xu wouldn¡¯t do this, so there must be something important. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when I get back.¡± After thanking the village chief in a low voice, Yang Xu quickly left and walked into the village. He didn¡¯t stop until he reached the village chief¡¯s house. The original village head of Fengyu village died in the early stages of the mutation. He wanted to organize the villagers to escape to a town hundreds of kilometers away, but he was bitten to death by a carnivore on the way. If it wasn¡¯t for the Hound Tianya, who had also mutated, coming to their rescue at the critical moment, most of the villagers would have died at the other party¡¯s mouth. Such a result not only caused the villagers to hold fast to their village, but also gave them a general understanding of the changes. The current village head was a well-respected elder who was over 60 years old. He had been elected by most of the villagers and had a lot of prestige in the village. His words carried a lot of weight and he was quite fair in his work. At this moment, the old man was not sitting on the rocking chair in front of the room as usual, basking in the afternoon sun. Instead, he was sandwiched between two middle-aged women, mediating some kind of conflict between them. ¡°Elder Gao, can we make some adjustments to the food distribution? our children are still growing. How can we take this little bit of meat every day? Look at this one from the Xu family, he¡¯s getting a lot more than us.¡± A middle-aged woman said in dissatisfaction. In her opinion, the two families were the same in population, so how could there be such a big difference in the distribution of meat? ¡°Hey! Chen Huimin, what do you mean? Our man is on duty at the patrol team, so isn¡¯t it only right for him to get more? Your family is afraid of death and rejected this job, so it¡¯s natural for things to go back to normal.¡± Unexpectedly, the other woman became even more dissatisfied and angrily revealed the truth. ¡°Who are you saying is afraid of death?¡± The moment these words came out, it completely ignited the sparks between the two sides. what? are you talking about your man? my son said that when he grows up, he will learn from his father and protect the village. ¡°You Shrew!¡± stupid bitch, I dare you to say that again! Just as the two sides were about to start fighting, the old man in the middle who stopped the fight spoke. cough cough!! ¡°Alright, stop quarreling. You¡¯re still in the mood to quarrel at a time like this.¡± Accompanied by this coughing sound, the two sides that were originally locked in a fierce argument immediately became quiet. The prestige of the old village chief was evident. xiuqin, Huimin is right. The rule I set back then was that as long as a man fought for the village, his family would be given more food than other ordinary families. ¡°As you know, our Fengyu village has just passed the crisis and has a chance to breathe. The food resources are not very abundant, and we rely on the Yang family¡¯s boy for meat. The patrol team and hunters are in danger of being attacked at any time, so we must distribute more food. I promise that when the next batch of vegetables and rice in the farmland ripens, I will improve the distribution to ensure that every villager can get enough food.¡± The old village chief¡¯s words not only agreed with one point of view, but also appeased the other¡¯s anxious heart. While maintaining the original justice, he did not forget to take care of the villagers ¡¯emotions. It could be said that he was quite smooth. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, Gao Lao.¡± The woman named Chen Huimin was the first to express her opinion. After seeing that the village chief supported her view, she no longer had any dissatisfaction. As for the other woman, she lowered her head and clenched her fists, not speaking for a long time. Seeing this, the old man sighed and spoke again. ¡°I still have a piece of cured meat at home. Xiuqin, you can take it. The child is still growing, and it really can¡¯t lack nutrition.¡± ¡°Elder Gao, you can¡¯t do this ¡­¡± The woman quickly shook her head and waved her hands in disagreement. ¡°I told you to take it.¡± The old man snorted in annoyance. He knew what the other party was like. thank you, elder Gao. I¡¯ll ask my Tongtong to massage your back some other day. The woman did not continue to refuse and sincerely agreed. Just as the three of them finished their discussion, Yang Xu finally arrived. Chapter 477 ? 477 Entering the village (1) ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that the Yang family¡¯s kid?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He seems to have returned a little early today.¡± The two women were surprised to see Yang Xu running away. ¡°Xu Neng, what happened?¡± The old village head was much more wise, directly cutting to the core and asking the key question. Yang Xu swallowed his saliva and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Elder Gao, I have something important to tell you.¡± When the old man heard this, he had a serious expression on his face. He stepped over the two women and came in front of yang xuneng. ¡°What is it?¡± it¡¯s like this, elder Gao. This afternoon. Tian Ya and I went out to hunt. We didn¡¯t expect to be attacked by leopards ¡­ When they heard that Yang Xu could go hunting in the afternoon, the three of them, including the old village chief, couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. ¡°Heavens! There¡¯s a monster that Tian Ya can¡¯t deal with in the forest outside. What should I do ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, shouldn¡¯t we strengthen the wooden fence outside?¡± Before the old village chief could speak, the two women said with fear. As ordinary people, they did not have the ability to protect themselves in this chaotic world, so it was normal for them to lack a sense of security. The old village chief also realized this, but he was more concerned about the four strange giant wolves. &Nbsp; the fact that the wolf was willing to help proved that it had good intentions, but they had to be careful. After all, with the Wolf¡¯s strength, it could easily destroy the village. ¡°Xu Neng, you¡¯re saying that the four giant wolves are just outside our village?¡± The old man asked immediately. yes, elder Gao. The reason why I¡¯ve returned this time is to seek your permission and to inform everyone in the village that I might be able to solve the problem of Tian Ya¡¯s increase in strength by inviting the Wolf Pack. Yang xuneng immediately replied. ¡°I see. I understand. Hurry up and invite these Wolf tribe friends in. Xiuqin, Huimin, quickly order elder Guo to prepare meat. They must be treated with the highest standards.¡± ¡°Yes, elder Gao,¡± Under the old man¡¯s command, everyone started to move. The two women ran into the village, and the Hunter yang xuneng went back to the gate. ¡­¡­.. ¡°Tap, tap, tap.¡± After bidding farewell to the two guards at the gate, the young hunter once again returned to the area where su Ming and the four wolves were. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Sir White Wolf, please come this way.¡± He spoke to su Ming very respectfully. After his previous observation, he could tell at a glance that the White Wolf with extraordinary wisdom was the leader of this team. Su Ming nodded slightly, enjoying the respectful attitude of the other party. He then led the group and followed the hunters forward. A moment later, the four wolves arrived in front of the village¡¯s wooden fence. The two guards had opened the door early and retreated to the sides, watching the giant wolf coming from afar. It was only when they looked at it up close that they realized that the other party¡¯s figure was burly, like a prehistoric giant beast. It was completely different from the concept of wolves that the two of them had. As for the other predators in the forest, they could not be compared to the giant wolf at all. Whether it was in terms of size or aura, they were far inferior. The two of them were secretly amazed, and their reactions were also very different. The young man named Xiao Xu looked at the four wolves with curiosity. He observed their huge bodies and their unique appearances. He wondered if The Guardian of the village, the heavenly Fang, could also reach such a level. The slightly older youth surnamed Wang was the complete opposite. He looked at the giant wolf with a serious expression. Just a trace of aura from the giant Wolf¡¯s body was enough to make him feel great pressure. He could not imagine how terrifying the xianglang clan would be when they really attacked. This was definitely not something that a small village could withstand. Fortunately, out of their acknowledgment of the heavenly Fang, the Wolf Pack had shown enough kindness. The problem that he was worried about would not occur, but he still had to be careful. Leading his Wolf Pack, su Ming walked forward with an indifferent expression, as if he did not notice Wang¡¯s eyes. However, with his keen hearing, he had long noticed that the other party¡¯s heartbeat was a little too fast. It seemed that this person was not as calm as he appeared on the surface, and was still vigilant of himself. Although su Ming had already noticed this, he did not care. Even if the entire village gathered their strength, they would not be able to hurt the wolves at all. After passing through the outer gate, a long path entered their eyes, with yellow brick houses on both sides. Elder Gao had brought along many villagers to wait here, welcoming the arrival of the Wolf Pack with a smile. Tian Ya, who was following the pack of wolves, first stepped forward excitedly and rubbed against elder Gao¡¯s clothes, then returned to the pack, already seeing himself as one of them. Seeing this, elder Gao and Hunter yang xuneng¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, but they quickly adjusted their emotions. welcome, Sirs from the wolf tribe. Although Feng Yu village is small, we will definitely do our best to repay you for saving our lives. Please come in. After saying that, the old village chief walked to the front and led the way for the four wolves. Through his enhanced senses, su Ming could clearly feel the sense of urgency in these people. Their bodies trembled slightly, cold sweat appeared on their foreheads, and even their heart rate could be observed. After all, this was the first time in their lives that they had encountered such a huge beast, so it was hard not to feel fear. As the Wolf Pack continued to venture deeper, a thick fragrance wafted into the four wolves ¡®noses. This was the unique smell produced when meat was cooked. There was no doubt that Fengyu village was preparing dinner for the wolves. It was true that they were trying their best to entertain the wolves. In a village with such a scarce food resource, they would need to have enough determination and perseverance to bring out a large amount of meat. Perhaps they still had to ask the four wolves for help. Under the lead of the old village chief, the four wolves passed through a large area of mud houses and came to a small open space. This was the area for leisure activities in the village. In the distance, several children were still playing football and playing happily. Under the setting sun, coupled with the rays of the sun, it was a different kind of rural beauty. Perhaps seeing the giant wolf, they stopped what they were doing and stood there, stunned. They let the ball fall and fly. It was not until the adults beside them reacted that they quickly Took the Children Away. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you,¡± The old village head picked up the soccer ball and handed it to the young man beside him. Su Ming shook his head slowly, indicating that he did not mind. However, when the old village head and the surrounding villagers saw its actions, they found it to be quite intelligent and different from ordinary wild beasts. In that case, the Hunter yang xuneng was not lying. The other party did have intelligence that was not inferior to that of humans. Chapter 478 ? 478 Chapter 274-banquet _1 The fragrance spread through the entire area, making almost all the villagers gulp subconsciously. Several children even showed a look of desire, as if they had not tasted meat for a long time. After thinking about it carefully, it was normal. After all, if they were to rely on the storage in the village and what Hunter yang Xun could hunt, the amount of food they could obtain would not be much. Naturally, it would not be enough to feed everyone. As for the pigs, cows, ducks, geese, chickens, and other living creatures raised by the villagers, they were all their treasures. Unless it was a critical moment, they would not dare to kill them easily. This time, the fact that Feng Yu village was willing to consume their reserves and prepare a large amount of meat proved their gratitude and their willingness to befriend the Wolf Pack. The old village head did not let the four wolves wait like this. He quickly gave a look to the people behind him. A moment later, four brown carpets were brought here. Elder Gao personally came forward and placed them neatly in front of the Wolf Pack. Then, he respectfully said. Your Excellency giant wolves, please take a seat. The food will be served soon. I guarantee that you will be satisfied. Su Ming nodded slightly and led the other three wolves to sit on the carpet. On the other side, the old village chief also ordered people to bring tables and chairs and began to set up. It didn¡¯t take long for two brand new wooden tables and chairs to be set up, directly facing the four wolves, corresponding to the identity of the host and the guest. The old village chief really didn¡¯t lie. After the tables and chairs were arranged, the long-cooked meat was also served. Perhaps they knew the appetite of the giant wolves, su Ming and the other wolves placed a large iron Bowl in front of them, which was filled with a large amount of red braised meat. Although they used the simplest Village Cooking method, the taste and color were particularly remarkable. The fragrance assailed their nostrils, whetting the appetites of the other three wolves. They wanted nothing more than to immediately swallow it. Of course, they did not act according to their instincts. Instead, they tried their best to restrain themselves and waited for su Ming to speak. The discipline that they had cultivated all this while had made them view su Ming as the alpha Wolf. As long as he had not opened his mouth to eat, the other three would not dare to make any unnecessary movements. On this point, even Ling, su Ming¡¯s partner, was the same, not daring to overstep his boundaries. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Feeling the desire in his companions ¡®eyes, su Ming opened his mouth without hesitation and revealed his sharp teeth. He buried his entire head in the iron basin and started eating the red braised meat inside. The fresh and sweet taste, coupled with the sufficient juice, could be said to be quite delicious, making him forget to leave. It was only when they saw su Ming start to eat that the other three wolves dared to open their appetites and started to eat heartily. In contrast to the wolves that were working hard, the two humans opposite them were much quieter. They did not even move their chopsticks, but were secretly watching the wolves ¡®movements. On the one hand, this meal was prepared for the Wolf Pack, so they naturally didn¡¯t have much. On the other hand, it was the first time that the two of them had encountered such an incident, so they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous, not to mention that they still needed the help of the giant wolf. Of course, the two of them had different thoughts in their hearts. The old village chief was thinking about how to phrase his request later, while the Hunter yang Xun was thinking about the hunting dog Tian Ya, whether it would be the same as the giant wolf in the future and have such a huge appetite. After a hearty meal, the fourth Wolf finally finished the meat in the bowl. It licked the meat at the corner of its mouth comfortably. Su Ming looked at the two people in front of him and waited for them to speak further. He deeply understood that if he had nothing to ask of him, he would never spend such a price to invite the Wolf Pack to dinner. Feeling the gaze of the White Wolf, an inexplicable pressure attacked the two of them, and even the experienced village chief could not resist it. A large amount of cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and the old village chief¡¯s hands also trembled slightly. It was as if what was in front of him was not a giant wolf, but a giant beast as magnificent as a mountain range. After a long time, he finally calmed down and suppressed his fear before asking. ¡°I wonder if you are satisfied with the meal?¡± Su Ming let out a low growl and gave an affirmative answer. Both the other three wolves and himself were quite satisfied with this village meat. The old village head could be considered a smart person. He actually understood the meaning of the Wolf¡¯s roar and continued to speak with a smile. then I¡¯m relieved. This is too sudden and we didn¡¯t prepare anything in advance. If the few of you from the wolf tribe visit again, we will definitely prepare a better meal. At the end of his sentence, he paused for a moment and spoke again with an apologetic tone. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say this, but recently, there¡¯s a matter that has been troubling the village. If we can¡¯t solve it, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to survive in this chaotic world, little yang.¡± With that, elder Gao looked at yang xuneng, signaling for him to explain. ¡°Yes, elder Gao,¡± Yang xuneng nodded. He raised his hand and summoned the Hound Tianya. When the four wolves were eating, Tianya was extremely hungry. In the end, with yang xuneng¡¯s help, he managed to get the meat. Hence, z would naturally obey its master¡¯s orders with sincerity. Your Excellency White Wolf, you¡¯ve mentioned before that the heavenly teeth are similar to you, and they have great potential for growth. I have no doubts about this, but I still have a question that I would like to seek your answer. I don¡¯t know why, but the speed of the heavenly Fang¡¯s improvement has been completely decreasing recently. No matter how I bring it to patrol the mountains and forests every day, it can¡¯t slow down. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that other mutated creatures will catch up to it and it will be difficult for it to protect the safety of our village. Chapter 479 ? 479 Banquet _2 Yang Xun Neng looked at Tian Ya worriedly, waiting for the White Wolf¡¯s answer. As for the hunting dog beside him, even though it had undergone a mutation and had increased its intelligence, it still could not understand human language. It could only look at its master in confusion. Su Ming did not give an answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the Hound and looked at it from the inside out based on the information on the panel. [ name ] Tian Ya [ species ]: Chinese countryside dog-youth [ rank: ordinary rank-8 ] [ strength ]: 9.5/10 [ agility ]: 9.4/10 Ability: intuition [ evolving into sun Hound ] (18/18) The first condition every day was to run at full speed for five hours. Every day, the second condition was to absorb moonlight for four hours. The first requirement was to consume the sun flower. Requirement two: consume three windspeed grass (3/3) [ intuition ]: due to the absorption of the energy floating in the air, the body has undergone some changes, and the senses have become extremely sharp, especially the eyes, nose, and ears. The three senses can clearly see things extremely far away, smell the breath of things a few kilometers away, and hear the movements within a few kilometers of the body. [ wind speed grass ]: 1-star rare, mutated from moss. It has a green surface and is no different from ordinary plants. However, it will make a high-frequency sound when blown by the wind. After consuming this kind of mutated plant, it can slightly increase the agility of the consumer. [ sun flower ]: rare 3-star. Mutated from the sun flower. The surface is golden and there is a layer of faint sparks floating around it. Usually, the flower bud will emit a unique fragrance to attract animals. The animals will then be devoured by the flames and turned into nutrients for the sun flower to grow. After eating this kind of mutated plant, it can cause the body of the living thing to generate a flame potential energy and release it through the surface of the body, forming an existence like a fire incarnation. There was no doubt that Fang the Hound had already reached the limit of his normal tier, and was at the critical moment of his advancement. Even though they followed yang Xun Neng to the forest to hunt and patrol every day, they were still lacking in some areas. They had only eaten the most common Swift Wind grass, and had yet to find the higher-grade sunflowers. This also caused the Hound to be stuck at the ordinary Level, unable to level up, and its speed of improvement became extremely slow. In all fairness, the strength of the Hound heavenly tooth was not too bad. With the bonus of an evolved creature, it was not much inferior to the ordinary Predator X. However, even a Hound with such strength would need to spend a lot of effort to climb to the elite level. Without su Ming¡¯s help this time, just relying on the heavenly Fang Hound alone, it might have taken several months. In this way, the advantage it had before would be weakened, and it would be difficult to protect the safety of Fengyu village. Su Ming kept the panel and looked at Yang Xu. He wrote down his answer. [ it¡¯s a simple question. Human, your Hound has reached the limit of its rank. It needs to absorb a specific item to advance to the new rank. ] ¡°Limit? You¡¯re saying that the reason the heaven¡¯s Fang is improving so slowly is because it¡¯s about to break through?¡± Yang xuneng repeated su Ming¡¯s words and asked in a low voice. Su Ming nodded his head slightly and confirmed what Yang Xu said. [ that¡¯s right. Whether it¡¯s a mutated creature or a superhuman, there is a hierarchy. The higher-class creatures can easily defeat the lower-class creatures and even lead them. Your Hound is at the most basic level. If it successfully advances, your village will not have to worry about being attacked. ] I see. Thank you for your explanation. I wonder what kind of item Tianya needs to advance? ¡± Looking at su Ming¡¯s words, Yang Xu suddenly became enlightened and had a new understanding of the realm of mutated creatures. [ your Hound is advancing towards the direction of fire energy, so what it needs is a fire-type mutated plant. The sun flower meets the standard I mentioned. ] ¡°Sun flower? That¡¯s strange. I grew up in the village and have been to the forest hundreds of times, but I¡¯ve never heard of such a flower.¡± Yang Xun could not stop thinking about it in his mind, and he asked with some doubt. Su Ming smiled and gave him the answer. [ it¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s because the sun flower is a new species brought about by the mutation. It¡¯s natural that you¡¯ve never seen it before. ] Yang Xun was suddenly enlightened, and immediately continued to ask. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, where can we find this sun flower? Ever since I¡¯ve mutated, I¡¯ve patrolled the forest no less than a dozen times, but I haven¡¯t found any strange plants.¡± [ the appearance of the sun flower is similar to that of a normal plant, so you can¡¯t tell. However, it is a mutation of the sun flower. I want to find a golden plant to investigate. ] After getting su Ming¡¯s advice, yang xuneng also had some insights and immediately said. ¡°If it¡¯s as you¡¯ve described, I¡¯ve indeed seen golden-colored flowers and plants in the forest. Unfortunately, that¡¯s the territory of a powerful creature. With just Tian Ya and my strength, we can¡¯t go deep into it.¡± Su Ming understood the meaning behind his words. He wanted to seek help from his four wolves. [ tell me all the information you know. ] With his cautious character, su Ming did not act arrogantly. Instead, he asked for information about the creature. Seeing that the White Wolf wanted to help them, yang xuneng was overjoyed and quickly told the White Wolf everything he knew. alright, Sir. Half a month ago, I saw a Golden Flower in the southern part of the forest. I wanted to go pick it up and take it back to the village as a gift, but I was forced back a few steps by the roar of a bear. If it wasn¡¯t for Tianya¡¯s quick reaction to stand in front of me and defend against the black bear in the distance, I would have been buried here. At this point, yang xuneng couldn¡¯t help but look terrified. No one would have thought that a careless move would bring about a fatal disaster. Su Ming listened to yang xuneng¡¯s words and quickly obtained useful information from them. First of all, the creature guarding the sun flower was a mutated black bear. Its strength was unknown, but it would not exceed the elite level. Secondly, the mutated black bear¡¯s ability should be of the sound wave type, but it could not be ruled out that ordinary humans could not withstand the bear¡¯s roar. [ if I¡¯m not wrong, what you¡¯ve seen is that sunny flower. Lead the way, I¡¯ll help you deal with the black bear. ] After confirming the information of the creatures in the territory, su Ming did not waste any time and immediately prepared to act. ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency White Wolf. I thank you on behalf of little yang.¡± The old village chief, who had been observing for a long time, was the first to appear and thank yang xuneng. He also used his eyes to signal yang xuneng, who had not yet reacted. what are you waiting for? hurry up and lead the way! Yang Xu snapped out of his daze and hurriedly led Tian Ya to the front to lead the way for the wolves. ¡°Yes, yes. This way, the southern part of the forest isn¡¯t too far away. We should be able to reach it before sunset.¡± Su Ming let out a low growl and led the other three wolves to follow behind the Hunter yang xuneng. The group bade farewell to the old village chief, crossed two rows of streets, walked out of the wooden gate, and under the watch of the guards, they continued to move further into the forest. ¡­¡­. ¡°Tap, tap, tap.¡± With a longbow in hand and stepping on the green grass, the Hunter Yang Xu could walk in the forest. The faint red light shone through the gaps between the branches and leaves, scattering into the interior of the land. The surroundings became extremely quiet, as if there were no signs of life. However, Yang Xu, who was familiar with the forest, knew that it was all an illusion. It was very likely that a Hunter was passing by, looking for traces of prey, and thus scared away most of the herbivores. If it were in the past, yang Xun would have become more cautious and paid attention to his surroundings. However, now that he had the protection of the great Wolf tribe and the heavenly Fang tribe, he did not need to worry too much. Having seen the means of the fourth Wolf, he had long known that the strength of the wolf Pack was far higher than all the mutated creatures here. They would finish off the predator before it could take action. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as yang xuneng was still lost in his thoughts, a black shadow flashed in front of him. Chapter 480 ? 480 Cloud leopard mutation (1) With a strong gust of wind, a sudden attack came from behind yang xuneng. Its speed was so fast that he could not even react to it. He could only watch as the black shadow gradually approached. At such a critical moment, su Ming began his operation. The muscles on his body bulged, and blue light flashed on both sides. He turned into an incarnation of lightning and disappeared. In the eyes of an ordinary person like Yang Xu, the shadow that was extremely fast and could not be captured was clearly displayed in su Ming¡¯s line of sight. Every move of the other party, even the trajectory of his future actions, were all clearly seen and detected by su Ming. In the blink of an eye, lightning burst out, and a giant shadow carrying lightning suddenly appeared in front of the black shadow. He raised his Wolf Claw slightly and easily blocked the other party¡¯s fierce attack. bang!!! The sound of steel colliding rang out, and intense sparks splashed between the two sides. Su Ming was still standing in the same place, but the black shadow who had attacked him had retreated a few steps. It was only now that it revealed its true form. It was actually a leopard-like creature with stripes all over its body. This was the second time the four wolves had encountered a leopard since they entered the area. Leopards had a strong sense of territory and were solitary creatures. Based on su Ming¡¯s understanding of these creatures, it was rare for them to choose the same location as their territory. Unless, there was a stronger creature that forced them to make this choice. He did not have to think for too long, and the result was obvious. Naturally, it was the black bear that yang Xun had mentioned. If he was not mistaken, the black bear should be the Overlord of this area, and from there, it had forced the Leopards to shrink their territory. ¡°Owwuuu!¡± He let out a low growl as if he was warning su Ming. The muscles on his body bulged as if he wanted to force su Ming to retreat. Even though it had absorbed the mysterious energy and had mutated to a certain extent, its intelligence did not seem to have increased much. It still acted on instinct. Su Ming¡¯s powerful aura made it feel fear and it did not dare to fight against him. However, it did not want to give up on its prey that was so close to it. ¡°Whoosh!¡± After a short stalemate, a translucent panel was displayed in front of su Ming. It was a comprehensive information about leopards. Name: none [ species ]: mutant clouded leopard-adult [ Rank: Elite level 1 ] [ strength ]: 13.2/25 [ agility ]: 12.7/25 [ abilities ]: speed, strength, iron claw [ mutation ]: steel fur armor (1%) [ speed ]: the creature has mutated due to a strange energy. Its limbs have become stronger, and the speed of its internal nerve connection has increased, allowing the creature to run far faster than usual. [ immense strength ]: a strange energy causes a creature to mutate slightly, stimulating the potential of the muscles in the whole body, making the creature more powerful and able to instantly burst out power beyond its own limit. [ iron claw ]: a creature that has mutated due to a strange energy. The body will generate a steel potential that can be activated by the creature¡¯s claws. It can easily tear apart the opponent¡¯s body. It is extremely lethal. The clouded leopard¡¯s strength was in line with su Ming¡¯s estimation. It was in the Elite range and was one of the top predators in the entire forest. Unfortunately, even if it had the strength of an elite, it could not compete with su Ming. He did not give him any chance to rest. With a flash of lightning, su Ming was no longer there. With the help of the lightning, he broke the stalemate and launched a new round of attacks. The clouded leopard¡¯s eyes widened and its muscles tensed up. It was ready to explode at any time. Although it could not see the White Wolf¡¯s figure, it knew that the situation was not good. bang!!! A strong Sonic Boom was heard. Then, a black shadow quickly retreated and only stopped when it knocked down the surrounding trees. Dust flew up and the lightning dissipated. Su Ming appeared at a position dozens of steps away. As for the clouded leopard that was originally standing, it was now lying limply under a giant tree in the distance. His abdomen was cut open, and a large number of internal organs were revealed. His cervical spine was completely broken, and his body was in a strange shape. His whole body was twitching, and he was not far from death. Despair and regret filled the clouded leopard¡¯s heart. If it was given a second chance, it would definitely not have provoked this terrifying creature. Unfortunately, time could not turn back, and there was only one life. A few seconds later, as its consciousness gradually dissipated, it fell into silence and no longer moved. Stepping on the grass, su Ming quickly approached the clouded leopard¡¯s corpse. He raised his Wolf claws and went deep into the man¡¯s abdominal cavity through the torn opening, digging out the blood-stained Life Core. Based on the ability that the clouded leopard had displayed earlier, it was easy to deduce that its potential energy was of the steel attribute. Although it did not match the fire attribute of the heavenly tooth, it was still better than nothing. Su Ming picked up the core with his mouth and passed it to the Hunter, yang xuneng. In the future, when the heaven¡¯s Fang was about to evolve for the second time, this core would be needed. Yang Xun Neng asked in puzzlement as he stared at the blood-red crystal in his hand. ¡°Your Excellency, What is this?¡± Seeing that they were the same kind, su Ming patiently explained. when a mutated creature advances to the elite level, a crystal will be produced in its body. I call it the life Core. It is the miniature of the creature¡¯s energy and contains most of its energy. It can help your partner evolve a second time. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I understand.¡± When he heard that it was something useful to Tian Ya, yang Xun Neng quickly wiped the core and treated it like a treasure. He took out a cloth bag and carefully placed it inside. remember, this is the characteristic of elite creatures. You can release your own abilities. If you encounter them in the future, keep their cores and don¡¯t waste them. ¡°Yes, Your Excellency.¡± Yang Xun nodded his head in agreement and firmly remembered every piece of knowledge that su Ming had said. Looking at the mighty giant wolf, he turned to look at his companion, Tian Ya, and looked forward to his future. Perhaps sensing Tianya¡¯s desire for the clouded leopard¡¯s corpse, yang Xun looked at the White Wolf in embarrassment and asked softly. ¡°Your Excellency, how should we deal with this corpse?¡± The four wolves had already eaten, so they naturally did not need the clouded leopard¡¯s corpse. Instead of letting it rot on the spot, it was better to leave it to yang Xun. Su Ming, who saw through the other party at a glance, raised his claw without thinking. Understanding the meaning behind the White Wolf¡¯s words, yang Xun Neng was overjoyed. He quickly said gratefully,¡±Thank you, sir.¡± He used the branches and leaves to hang the clouded leopard¡¯s body upside down on the tree to prevent it from being eaten by passing animals. As for the fallen internal organs, he buried them in the pit to cover the bloody smell. In this way, the possibility of being discovered was greatly reduced. After everything was done, yang Xun was able to cut off a piece of the hind leg meat to feed his companion, heavenly tooth, before he led the Wolf Pack forward again. Chapter 481 - 481 The mutated black bear (1) 481 The mutated black bear (1) ¡°Yiyi ¡­¡± A gentle breeze blew through the forest, bringing with it a series of rustling. ¡°Tap, tap, tap.¡± Yang Xun, who held the hunting bow in his hand, walked to the front. He carried out his mission seriously and led the way for the four great wolves. Ever since the cloud leopard incident, he had become more confident and completely trusted the Wolf Pack¡¯s strength. Even when he walked, he was not as cautious as before. Instead, he strode forward without the slightest fear. As for his companion, Tianya, he had long since left his master¡¯s side and joined the pack of wolves. It was as if he was a part of the pack, happily walking among them. The power and wisdom that the fourth Wolf had displayed not only shocked yang Xun Neng, even Tian Ya was attracted to him and became an admirer of su Ming. Your Excellency White Wolf, the black Bear¡¯s Lair should be in front. Pushing aside the branches and leaves in front of him, yang Xun Neng said softly, afraid of attracting the attention of the Overlord of the forest. Although he was confident in the Wolf Pack¡¯s strength, he was not stupid. He knew that he could not expose the Wolf Pack¡¯s existence too early. Hearing his words, su Ming nodded his head slightly to show that he understood. He turned to look at his three companions and signaled with his eyes that they were ready to move. Based on the information he had obtained from yang Xun, su Ming could basically confirm that the black bear was an elite creature. Its strength was higher than the clouded leopard that he had dealt with, but it would not exceed the scope of an elite. The Wolf Pack had two King level fighters and two peak elite level fighters, so they weren¡¯t a threat. However, as the saying goes, even a Lion would use its full strength when hunting a rabbit. Underestimating the opponent was naturally not a good idea. Seeing that the Wolf Pack had started to move, yang Xun could tactfully retreat to give them enough space. The hunting dog Tianya also wanted to join in the battle, but he was pulled out by his master. An elite creature was not something he could deal with. The four wolves were in a vertical formation, slowly approaching the black Bear¡¯s Lair, surrounding the position of the opponent to prevent it from suddenly escaping. Carefully pushing aside the branches and leaves, su Ming crossed the forest and entered the black bear¡¯s territory. What came into view was a wide lawn with a small hill in the center. The round hole below was the black bear¡¯s nest. Su Ming did not catch a glimpse of the nest owner, but he saw the target, the sun flower. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the ground below, shining through the gaps between the branches and leaves on the Golden petals. Together with the dancing sparks around, it was dazzling, as if it was attracting creatures to come closer. Looking at the beautiful flower in front of him, su Ming clearly understood the danger hidden under its beautiful appearance. The sparks that were scattered in the surroundings could easily ignite the fur of ordinary-level creatures and burn them to ashes. Even when they saw the sun flower, the four wolves ¡®formation did not change at all. They still maintained their original calm and discipline as they slowly approached their nest. ¡°Gulp ¡­¡± A loud snoring sound came from the cave and gradually reached the ears of the fourth Wolf. Su Ming¡¯s face showed a trace of surprise. This so-called forest Overlord was so careless, sleeping in broad daylight, completely ignoring whether there were creatures invading his territory. In that case, it was likely that its strength was really enough to suppress the creatures here, which was why it could be so at ease. This stupid bear¡¯s careless behavior made it easier for the wolves to act. After exchanging glances, the wolves no longer hesitated. They each increased their speed and quickly approached the cave. ¡°Lu ¡­ Roar?¡± The slight noise caused the snoring in the cave to gradually reduce until it stopped. It was obvious that the black bear was also making sounds from the outside. Unfortunately, it was too late. The lightning exploded and surged around su Ming. The dazzling blue light completely lit up the dark cave, revealing the black bear¡¯s figure. Its body was about two meters long and its shoulder height was about one meter. It looked quite majestic, but compared to the four wolves, it was much shorter. The black bear was naturally furious that a few strange species had suddenly intruded into its territory. It looked at the Wolf Pack in a rather violent manner. roar!!!! It let out an earth-shattering roar, raised its body, and waved its bear claws, intending to intimidate the opponent and create an opportunity to attack. The reason why he was able to succeed every time he used this trick was because of the black bear¡¯s natural body size, which gave it a huge advantage. Unfortunately, it encountered su Ming and the other three wolves this time. The four wolves were all above it, so it did not have any effect. Instead, it looked quite funny. Just as black bear got up, the technology panel also rushed into su Ming¡¯s eyes and told him all the information about the other party. Name: none [ species ]: mutant black bear-adult [ Rank: Elite rank 5 ] [ strength ]: 18.2/25 [ agility ]: 17.7/25 [ abilities ]: Herculean strength, Rock Dragon, sharp claw [ mutation ]: steel fur armor (1%) [ immense strength ]: a strange energy causes a creature to mutate slightly, stimulating the potential of the muscles in the whole body, making the creature more powerful and able to instantly burst out power beyond its own limit. [ rock armor ]: the creature has mutated due to a strange energy. The body contains the power of earth. It can be activated by the creature¡¯s will, forming a layer of rock armor that covers the creature¡¯s surface and blocks all attacks. [ sharp claws ]: the creature has mutated due to a strange energy. Its claws have become sharper and slimmer. It can easily tear apart the opponent¡¯s body. It is extremely lethal. It was the Yan Chi! Looking at the black bear¡¯s panel, su Ming could not help but feel a little emotional. This similar ability made him recall the battle with the brown bear tribe. The tribe leader Wu, who had the earth potential, had left a deep impression on su Ming after he revealed his strength. Of course, compared to the brown bear leader, the black bear in front of him was obviously much weaker, both in terms of ability and size. As the blue light flashed, su Ming¡¯s figure disappeared from his original spot and suddenly reappeared beside the black bear. He raised his Wolf Claw and attacked the opponent in front of him with strong lightning potential. The sudden attack obviously made the black bear unable to respond in time. Just as it wanted to retreat and counterattack, the lightning claw came at it. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± The sharp Wolf claws tore the outer fur apart, revealing the bright red flesh. The ferocious lightning devoured the flesh and smashed the hard skull, turning the black bear¡¯s brain into a mess. ¡°Pa ¡­¡± The giant bear¡¯s corpse fell heavily to the ground and started twitching unconsciously. Only half of the bear¡¯s head was left. Along the cracked skull, black-red blood foam slowly flowed out, and a strange burning smell drifted in the air. In the blink of an eye, the battle was over. Licking the blood on the Wolf¡¯s claws, su Ming walked to the front of the bear¡¯s corpse. After making sure that there were no other creatures around, he stretched out his claws and went straight into the black bear¡¯s abdomen, quickly taking out a crystal with blood. Without a doubt, this was the black bear¡¯s life Core. Compared to the clouded leopard, it was clearly much larger and could be considered a mid-high-grade core. Chapter 482 - 482 The skyfangs advancement _1 482 The skyfang¡¯s advancement _1 Yang Xu pushed aside the branches and leaves in front of him. He carefully squatted in the forest and looked at the cave in front of him. The pitch-black hole was like a black hole that could devour all living things, and it could tear any object and creature into pieces. The bear¡¯s roar that had been heard a few seconds ago made it not dare to move an inch, for fear of being detected by the black bear. He originally wanted to go forward and check, but he could only helplessly hide in the forest, hoping that the four giant wolves could finish off the other party as soon as possible. ¡°Woof ~¡± The hunting dog, Tianya, let out a roar and glared at the depths of the black hole, as if it wanted to reinforce the Wolf Pack. what?¡±yang Xun cried out in surprise in a low voice. He quickly hugged his companion to prevent him from going forward to disrupt the battle. It would be difficult for the two of them to be of any help in this battle. On the contrary, they might even disrupt the Wolf Pack¡¯s movements. ¡°Wuuu?¡± Tianya looked at its master in confusion. It did not understand why its master was stopping it, but it still obediently calmed down. Not long after, a noise came from the depths of the cave again, as if a giant object had collapsed. Even the lawn outside was shaking. The battle was over? ¡®Yang Xun could not help but think in his heart. This was the only situation he could guess. He stood up slightly and wanted to check the inside of the cave. At the same time, four giant wolves slowly walked out. The leader, su Ming, had a trace of blood on his body. The result was obvious. As for the muscular body of the black bear, it was hung high up by a thin and long shadow rope, like a trophy. Bright red blood continued to drip all over the lawn, telling the tragic state of the black bear¡¯s corpse and the fierce attacks it suffered. Yang Xun Neng¡¯s face lit up when he saw the Wolf Pack returning. He quickly walked out of the forest and regrouped with the four wolves with Tianya. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Sirs. If you didn¡¯t help, with just me and Tianya, we might have to spend a lot of time.¡± Yang Xun Neng¡¯s attitude toward the four great wolves with powerful abilities was rather respectful. ¡°Aowuu!¡± Su Ming growled softly and responded with his eyes. At the same time, he brought the life Core in his mouth to the other party. Recalling su Ming¡¯s words, yang Xun could immediately understand the meaning behind it. His feelings were for the sake of the heavenly Fang, which was similar to him. He intended to take care of it and help it grow quickly. He carefully received the core and put it away. He thanked the giant wolf in front of him on behalf of his partner Tianya. thank you so much, Sir White Wolf. It¡¯s hard for me and Tianya to repay this favor. In the face of yang Xun¡¯s words of gratitude, su Ming did not have much of a reaction. He turned around and ordered Su Yi to keep the black bear¡¯s corpse, then looked at the sunflowers at the side. The sun was setting in the West, and the afterglow of the setting sun remained. Even under the bright red light, it still emitted a golden light, which was very eye-catching. Su Ming did not forget the purpose of this trip. He turned around and looked at the Hound heavenly tooth. He let out a low roar, telling it to come and swallow. Tianya, who was already finding it hard to bear, could no longer hold it in after hearing his leader¡¯s orders. It sprinted forward and stopped only when it reached the position of the sun flower. Tian Ya stuck out his tongue. Facing the scorching sparks, he was somewhat helpless and found it difficult to eat. Just as it was about to go all out and swallow the sparks and the sun flower, Su Hui, who was standing in the distance, made his move. An orange-red flame emerged on its body until it was completely wrapped, turning into the incarnation of fire. The tiny sparks from the sunflowers were instantly absorbed into Su Hui¡¯s body, completely becoming its energy. Without the obstruction of the sparks, sky Fang was able to display its abilities. It immediately opened its mouth and swallowed the beautiful flower into its stomach. ¡°The evolution is complete?¡± Yang Xun could not help but ask this question when he watched the entire process of heaven¡¯s Fang devouring them, because his companion¡¯s appearance did not change at all. It was the same as before. &Nbsp; Su Ming looked at him helplessly and motioned for him to calm down. This required some time to digest. Tianya sat quietly on the grass, as if it was really absorbing the energy of the sunflowers. With the passage of time, a touch of red appeared on the outside of its body, like ink dripping into clear water, quickly dyeing it red. From the original yellow and white appearance of a rural dog, it changed into a slightly murderous Scarlet appearance. At the same time, boiling hot air was slowly emitted from the surface of his body, raising the surrounding temperature. Seeing that the grass field was about to be set on fire, Su Hui immediately moved out, using his own energy to suppress the flames, stabilizing the situation. In this evolution, Tian Ya¡¯s body was also constantly growing, leaving the scope of its previous species. 1.2 meters, 1.5 meters, 2 meters, 2.3 meters. In just a few minutes, it had grown from a small dog to the height of a lion and tiger, looking extremely mighty. Tian Ya stood up, and the hot air that was floating around him suddenly retracted back into his body. It then exploded, turning into Crimson flames that gathered above Tian Ya¡¯s sharp claws and limbs. ¡°Aowu!!!¡± It let out a roar of excitement, as if it was declaring its ownership, and Tianya completed its evolution. Yang Xun looked at his former companion in shock and bewilderment. He could hardly believe that this was the rural dog from tens of minutes ago. ¡°Is this what you call evolution?¡± He muttered to himself as he looked at his companion, who was emitting endless power. As for the shocked yang Xun Neng, su Ming was much calmer. He nodded his head in satisfaction, acknowledging Tian Ya¡¯s strength after his evolution. At least, he was only slightly inferior to the three wolves back then. A transparent panel was displayed in front of him, analyzing the various values of Tianya at this stage. [ name ] Tian Ya [ species ]: sun Hound-juvenile [ Rank: Elite level 1 ] [ strength ]: 14.7/25 [ agility ]: 13.2/25 [ abilities ]: spiritual sense, flaming eyes [ known evolution path ] 1. Golden flame earth beast 2. Flame Hound 3. Howling Moonwolf [ intuition ]: due to the absorption of the energy floating in the air, the body has undergone some changes, and the senses have become extremely sharp, especially the eyes, nose, and ears. The three senses can clearly see things extremely far away, smell the breath of things a few kilometers away, and hear the movements within a few kilometers of the body. [ flaming eye ]: an innate superpower of the sun Hound race. By condensing the fire energy in its body, it can be released through its eyes to burn and cut off its prey¡¯s body. Even though Tianya still couldn¡¯t compare to the Wolf Pack in terms of numbers, the effects of its evolution made it the strongest in the forest in a short period of time. Now, even the old clouded leopard couldn¡¯t be compared to the heavenly Fang. With his new ability, [ flaming eyes ], he could get rid of this carnivore. Feeling the changes in his body, Tian Ya excitedly went to su Ming and shared his joy with the leader. It was not until it saw the White Wolf¡¯s approval that it returned to its master¡¯s side. It rubbed its head against his palm in a friendly manner, expressing its own feelings. Yang Xun could not help but sigh at such an action. There were truly people of his kind who had forgotten about their master. Chapter 483 - 483 Returning to homeland (1) 483 Returning to homeland (1) Witnessing the change in his partner, yang Xun could feel happiness and joy from the bottom of his heart. In this way, their fengyu village would no longer have to worry about the threat from the forest. Just now, he had seen that when Tian ya roared towards the sky, not a single creature dared to respond. This was enough to show that they were all afraid of its strength. After coming back and forth, the entire forest would be like their back garden. They could enter and leave at will to hunt, and they no longer had to worry about being attacked. As he fantasized about the future, a satisfied smile appeared on yang Xun¡¯s face. This made him even more grateful to the wolves for everything they had done. Without the other¡¯s help, he and Tian ya would have had to explore for a long time before they could reach their current level. thank you so much, Your Excellency White Wolf. We will always remember your kindness. If you need any help, we will do our best to help you. Yang Xun said rather sincerely as he solemnly bowed to the Wolf Pack. As if encouraged by its owner, Tianya, who was still adapting to its power, also let out a low cry towards the four wolves. Then, it went forward and licked its leader¡¯s fur. Su Ming stood on the spot and calmly accepted the most sincere gifts from both of them. After a long time, when everything was over, he turned back to look at Tian ya, anticipating his future performance. Without looking back, he immediately led the entire Wolf Pack and headed north of the forest. That was the Wolf Pack¡¯s final destination, their hometown, snowridge spruce reserve. The ignorant Tianya did not know that this was the Wolf Pack¡¯s farewell message. It had already regarded Su Ming as its leader. Looking at the four wolves ¡°disappearing figures, it hurriedly ran forward, intending to catch up. When yang Xun saw this, he raised his hand to stop Tian ya and shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back, Tianya. Everyone in the village is still waiting for us.¡± ¡°Wuwu ~¡± Letting out a low cry, the Hound Tianya seemed to understand the current situation. It looked at the four wolves in the distance, trying to remember their figures. Yang Xun Neng was not in a hurry to leave either. Instead, he bowed slightly once again, thanking the Wolf Pack for their help. It was not until they could no longer see the four imposing figures that the two of them retracted their gazes and quickly walked in the direction of abundance village. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the last ray of light was retracted, night slowly fell. After bidding farewell to the four wolves of fengyu village, he walked out of the dense forest and came to a brand new area. Feeling the moonlight shining down, Su Ming decided to rest on the spot and wait for the next day. After finding a secluded cave, the four wolves sat down cross-legged and absorbed the moonlight. After the strengthening was over, they began to gobble up the black bear¡¯s corpse. ¡­¡­¡­. A white stallion flitted through the cracks, the sun and moon flying. Before they knew it, the Wolf Pack had already covered a distance of several thousand kilometers, and it had been ten days since the incident with the Hound Tianya. Along the way, they had experienced countless events of various sizes. Under the apocalypse, in this survival of the fittest environment, the Wolf Pack had been attacked many times. There were many elites among them, and even King-level creatures. However, in the end, they were all reduced to food for the four wolves. They had seen cities occupied by creatures, which had long been reduced to hell on earth, and humans were just the meat of the lowest class. At the same time, he had also seen a city that tenaciously resisted an invasion. The war wolves had attacked, perhaps out of help for their allies, or perhaps they had been touched by the figures of the Warriors risking their lives. Thanks to the addition of four powerful combat forces, this city, which was in imminent danger, was able to hold on smoothly. The four wolves refused the commander¡¯s invitation to stay and continued on their journey back. To the wolves, this was nothing more than a casual rescue. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that in order to commemorate the Wolf Pack¡¯s sacrifice, four giant Wolf statues were built in the city after he left. ¡°Pa!¡± Stepping on the lawn, Su Ming looked at the tall mountain in the distance, his eyes full of expectation. After all the hardships, they had finally returned to the home of the Wolf Pack, which was also the beginning of their journey. When they set off, the four wolves were only elites. When they returned, they already had the battle-power of two kings. Full of confidence, Su Ming led his companions behind him and slowly moved towards the mountain range in the center. Spring left and autumn came. It had been several months since the four wolves left and returned. The cool autumn wind enveloped the entire protected area. Compared to before, there was indeed an additional cold aura. Of course, to the Wolf Pack, this did not have much of an effect. ¡°Tap, tap, tap.¡± The quiet forest welcomed a long-lost noise. The four wolves ran quickly, giving it a little more life. The noise of the Wolf Pack not only benefited the forest, but also alarmed the original residents. From time to time, a snow rabbit would scuttle out and disappear into the bushes again. Birds would also fly out from the tree branches, making ¡®Xiu Xiu¡¯ sounds. Perhaps they were complaining about the Wolf Pack for disturbing its rest. Looking at the lively scene, Su Ming nodded with satisfaction. This meant that the meat resources here were rich and could be used as an alternative hunting spot for the tribe. The forest wasn¡¯t big. In a short while, the four wolves walked out of it, and a huge tree came into view. That was the starting point of contact between humans and wolves, and also the tree that produced spirit heart fruits. It was likely that Zheng Xinglong and the others were still stationed there, guarding this precious giant tree. Su Ming did not have any plans to meet the humans yet, so he did not think for too long. He turned around and led the other three wolves towards the direction of the territory. The Wolf Pack¡¯s territory was huge, covering almost half of the protected area. This was their privilege as the Overlord of the protected area. Because of this, not long after they saw the giant tree, the four wolves officially stepped into the territory. ¡°Aowuu!¡± The team in front had just reached the edge of the territory when a warning roar suddenly sounded. Immediately after, two strong gray wolves walked out of the forest and blocked Su Ming and the other wolves. They did not take the initiative to attack, but kept growling, as if they were trying to drive the four wolves away. In the face of this, Su Ming felt gratified, but also a little helpless. As soon as the two gray wolves appeared, he had recognized their identity through their aura. They were his underlings in the tribe. When the four wolves had set off earlier, they were only at the ordinary Level and had not been able to help the tribe. Now, after a few months, they had grown to the elite level and were responsible for patrolling the territory. Unfortunately, the two of them did not recognize the identity of Su Ming and the other wolves. After advancing to King tier, Su Ming and su Hui¡¯s body size had increased again, and their aura had become even more powerful. As a result, the underlings did not recognize the wolf brothers and sisters at first sight. It was only when Su Ming let out a Wolf¡¯s roar that the tense atmosphere completely disappeared. The wariness in the eyes of the two gray wolves faded and turned into a dumbfounded look, as if they could not believe the identity of the Wolf Pack in front of them. However, when they saw Su Ming¡¯s snow-white body and the lightning patterns on both sides, they finally knew the identity of the four wolves. ¡°Awoo~¡± With an excited mood, the two wolves ran excitedly to Su Ming¡¯s team and affectionately rubbed against the fur of the few brothers and sisters, welcoming their return. Chapter 484 - 484 A new pack of grey wolves (1) 484 A new pack of grey wolves (1) Su Ming raised his Wolf claws and touched the foreheads of his two underlings, sighing at their outstanding growth. He did not expect that in just a few months, the two of them had completed their second evolution. In terms of size, they were not much inferior to the four wolves. Seeing this, Su Ming nodded his head in relief. It seemed that the mutation fruit and life core that he had left behind had indeed helped the other members of the race to improve. [ name ] Xiao Liu (sixth in the new generation) [ species ]: moon-herding silver-clawed Wolf-juvenile [ rank: elite level 1 ] [ strength ]: 14.3/25 [ agility ]: 15.5/10 [ abilities: moon-freezing claw, speed ] [ known evolution path ] 1.[ Bolet giant battle Wolf ] 2. Night Wolf 3. Radiant Moon King Wolf [ moon-freezing claw ]: an innate ability of the moon-herder silver-clawed wolves. They can absorb moonlight at night to strengthen their overall strength and make their claws sharper and faster. [ rapid speed ]: a mutation caused by the absorption of special energy. The muscles in the limbs become more powerful and can burst out with more rapid speed. After reading the information on the panel, Su Ming had a further understanding of the strength of the two. Even if the potential of the underlings was not as good as Su Ming and the other wolves, they were much better than the hunting dog Tian ya from before. Whether it was in terms of the evolutionary path or the two values, he was higher than the other party. From the looks of it, the entire race had reached the elite level, and their position as the Overlord would no longer be shaken. After some small talk, the two wolves retreated and let out low growls, as if they still had something to report to Su Ming¡¯s team. The four wolves looked puzzled. They had never thought that while they were away, new trouble would come to their tribe. Could it be a human? Looking at the camp in the distance, Su Ming immediately thought of the possibility of humans. Although the probability was not high, they were the only ones who had the strength to threaten the race. The rest of the elite creatures had long fled or died, and they had disappeared without a trace. However, this guess was quickly denied by the two underlings. The creatures that troubled the race did not come from the protected areas, but the outsiders who had just settled down in the past few days. They had dealt with the snow leopards in the East, occupied their territory, and gradually expanded their territory. It was during this process that they had a conflict with the wolves, the Overlord of the reserve. The outsiders were very powerful, even father Wolf was no match for them. If it were not for the help of the other wolves, he would have been buried here. During this patrol, the reason why the two underlings acted like this was also because they were outsiders. They mistook the four wolves for each other and almost pounced on them. That¡¯s right, what was quite surprising was that this group of outsiders were also gray wolves, belonging to the same race as Su Ming and the others. Although the pack had worked together that day to drive away several invading grey wolves, they did not retreat. Instead, they surrounded the territory, looking for an opportunity to attack at any time. This also made the Wolf Pack extremely tired. In addition to taking care of the injured father Wolf, the rest of the members also had to patrol the territory all the time to prevent any gray wolves from finding an opportunity to enter. After hearing his underling¡¯s report, Su Ming also knew the situation in the territory. He didn¡¯t dare to be slow and decided to take action personally to completely eliminate this group of gray wolves that threatened the clan. First, he ordered his two underlings to continue patrolling the area. Then, he led the four wolves and rushed to the intruders ¡®nest. ¡°Whoosh!¡± His muscles tensed up as he suddenly stepped out and ran over the grass. The four wolves turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in front of the two Wolf brothers. In order to resolve this matter as soon as possible, they all burst out with their true speed and no longer held back. A powerful aura quickly spread out, causing the creatures in the forest to not dare to move an inch. Be it herbivores or carnivores, they were all trembling in fear as they stared blankly at the Wolf Pack¡¯s arrival. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t the four wolves ¡°target, allowing them to escape. Su Ming did not hide his aura because he did not need to do so. The purpose of his return this time was to let all the living creatures realize that the status of the Wolf Pack in this place was absolutely unshakeable, even if it was that group of powerful outsiders. Su Ming wanted to use this battle to show them that the Wolf Pack still had unrivaled strength. Under the full power of the four, the team quickly arrived at the territory of the snow leopard in the South. For the past few days, the battle that had never failed had given the grey wolves an illusion. Perhaps there was no creature here that could be their opponent, so they gave up the idea of patrolling their territory and focused on invading the territory of other creatures. The confidence of this group grew day by day, and they didn¡¯t think that there would be any creatures that would dare to break into their territory. Unfortunately, a real example was right in front of his eyes. The grey wolves were shocked. The female wolves quickly stood in front of the young wolves, afraid that they would be discovered by the intruders. The male wolves that had the ability to fight swarmed forward and attacked Su Ming¡¯s team. Blue light lit up and lightning appeared. Facing the gray wolf¡¯s attack, Su Ming quickly waved his claw, mixed with fierce Thunder flowers. bang!!! In the blink of an eye, a loud boom was heard. Immediately after, two gray shadows flew out and fell heavily to the ground. Only the figures of Su Ming and the four wolves remained in their original position. They stood tall like tall and straight mountains. The wolves were silent and looked at the two injured people in disbelief. Their forebodies were charred black with several claw marks. Blood flowed from their abdomens, accompanied by constant twitching. They looked like they were on the verge of death. Seeing this, the mother Wolf became even more alert. She quickly picked up her Cub and moved deeper into the forest. The male wolves in front also stopped. Under the command of the majestic gray wolves, they formed a formation and slowly retreated, blocking the gap left by the female wolves. Releasing his King¡¯s aura, Su Ming stepped forward and looked into the eyes of the leading gray wolf. It was not difficult to guess that the gray wolf in front of him was the leader of this tribe. Whether it was his aura or his body size, he was far superior to the other members of the same tribe. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Name: none [ species ]: mutated Huaxia Wolf-adult [ grade: rank 8 elite ] [ strength ]: 23.9/25 [ agility ]: 23.7/25 [ abilities ]: immense strength, silver claw, frost breath [ mutation ] frost moon claw (1%) [ immense strength ]: a mutation caused by a strange energy that stimulates the potential of all the muscles in the body, making the creature more powerful and able to instantly burst out with power beyond its own limits. [ silver claw ]: a mutation caused by a strange energy. The wolf claws on its four limbs become extremely sharp and store a special potential energy in its body. Every time it is activated, it can increase the sharpness of its claws by one level, cutting iron as if it was mud. [ frost breath ]: a mutation caused by a strange energy. Frost potential energy will be generated in the body and shot out through the new organs formed in the mouth, freezing the opponent¡¯s vitality and body. Closing the panel, Su Ming also had a new understanding of the strength of the gray wolf leader. The strength of a peak elite was indeed enough to crush all the creatures in the protected area where the king did not come out. Of course, to Su Ming, this little bit of combat power was still not enough. Chapter 485 - 485 Subduing the grey wolves (1) 485 Subduing the grey wolves (1) The aura that belonged to a King spread out from Su Ming¡¯s body and attacked the entire grey wolves ¡®territory. This strong sense of oppression made all the gray wolves present not dare to move. It was not only a physical suppression, but also a psychological suppression. The female wolves stood firmly in front of the wolf cubs. Although they were trembling all over, they did not retreat. Feeling the aura of fear, these ignorant little guys began to cry, seeking comfort from their mother. Accompanied by the sound of wailing, several strong male wolves stood in front of the four powerful invaders without hesitation, preventing them from advancing. For the sake of their pack and their descendants, the male wolves had to step forward. This was a battle that would determine their survival, and all the gray wolves present knew this. Even though the chances were slim, there was still a chance to try. Taking a deep breath and overcoming its instinctive sense of escape, the gray wolf leader flexed its muscles and shook off the pressure on its head. It was the first to launch an attack. As the leader of the pack, it could not yield to pressure. It had to play a leading role and give the rest of the gray wolves confidence. He rushed to Su Ming¡¯s right side and gathered the frost potential in his body, then breathed out a large area frost. Through the previous analysis of the panel, Su Ming could easily recognize that this was one of the abilities of the gray wolf leader, frost breath. He did not choose to retreat in the face of the frost breath that could freeze ordinary creatures. Instead, he stood still. The lightning exploded and floated outside the Wolf¡¯s body, releasing a fierce power. The frost breath that was shaped like a cold wind would be torn into pieces by the lightning if it got close, leaving nothing behind. This was the strength of a King tier, and it was definitely not something that a peak elite could challenge. Su Ming was not the Thunderbolt ape-eating Vulture, and the gray wolf leader was not the SU Ming of that time. Naturally, it was impossible for it to challenge the king. The leader was not surprised to see his opponent easily resolve his attack. He was already prepared for it, and he was just testing the waters. Now, the combat power that Su Ming had displayed had completely confirmed the gray wolf leader¡¯s guess. ¡°Aowu!!!¡± It let out an excited roar to wake up its companion behind it and once again attacked Su Ming¡¯s position. First, he condensed the frost potential energy and then used the same trick to spray out a large amount of frost breath. Then, under the cover of the frost, he ran forward and waved his Silver Wolf claws, aiming at the opponent¡¯s throat, trying to inflict serious damage. For a moment, the snow-white frost covered the figure of the gray wolf leader, and it seemed that its movements could not be seen clearly. Of course, this was not difficult for Su Ming. His senses had evolved a second time and he could easily detect any sounds nearby. Without waiting for the wolf chieftain to approach, he raised his Wolf claws, bringing with it endless lightning to meet the attack from the side. bang!!! There was a loud bang and sparks flew. A gray figure flew out and landed on the ground sideways, stirring up a large cloud of dust. Such a scene caused the male wolves that were supposed to reinforce to stop and freeze on the spot. Their King, the leader of their race, could not even withstand a casual blow from the intruder. He could not even hold his ground. The dust scattered, revealing gray Wolf¡¯s figure. At this moment, it was in a rather sorry state. Its body was covered in wounds, and its gray hair had been burned into black curls. Its right forelimb was also dripping with blood, and its white bones were exposed. Having lost the support of its leg, the wolf leader¡¯s body became a little unstable, but its eyes were still firm and had no intention of yielding. Without any hesitation, it immediately got up, tightened its back legs, and shot out to attack Su Ming. With its lead, several gray wolves regained their confidence and followed closely behind their leader, killing their way to the intruders. Seeing that the grey wolves had launched a second attack, Su Ming¡¯s side also took action. He condensed the lightning potential in his body and used it on his eyes. At that moment, the movement trajectory of several gray wolves was revealed without a doubt. Even their future actions were known to Su Ming. He suddenly stepped forward and changed his original tactics. He decided to take the initiative to attack and completely crush the gray wolves ¡®will to fight. Su Ming understood that if he wanted to make the enemy lose confidence, he had to get rid of their leader. The patterns on both sides lit up and exploded with intense lightning threads that spread around him, devouring the incoming frost. Su Ming¡¯s figure disappeared from where he stood and flashed to the front left of the gray wolf leader. His opponent¡¯s sudden attack had caught him off guard, and he did not even have time to react. It was only then that the leader of the gray wolves realized that Su Ming was approaching and was about to wave his claws to attack. A sharp claw came at his face, followed by a brutal Thunder that wrapped around his body, devouring his entire consciousness and putting him into an eternal sleep. At the end of his life, unwillingness and reluctance emerged in the leader¡¯s heart, but there was no fear. ¡°Pfft!¡± The sound of an object exploding rang out. Su Ming retracted his Wolf claws, and the gray wolf beside him fell down paralyzed, twitching. The originally intact head was now only left with half. Red and white matter flowed all over the ground, and blood spurted out like spring water, spraying the surrounding grass. Su Ming retracted the lightning on his body and stood in front of the corpse. He looked at the remaining wolves that were still running. The already ferocious pressure became even more intense, pressing on the heads of the wolves. Without the lead of the Alpha Wolf, the heavy power made their movements slow, and each step was quite difficult. Unknowingly, this group of high-spirited gray wolves had stopped in their tracks. Their eyes were filled with shock and fear, all because they had witnessed the tragic scene in front of them. The powerful leader, the core of the race, had fallen on the grass, not in his original form. As the corpse twitched again and again, blood spurted out rapidly. It was like a giant hammer, constantly beating the confidence of the gray wolves until it completely dissipated. The grey wolves lowered their heads. The death of their leader made them recognize the reality and the gap between the two sides. Without paying any more attention to the corpse beneath him, Su Ming stepped forward and led the team slowly. ¡°Wuwu~¡± The pack of wolves lay on the ground, lowering their tails and letting out low growls of submission, welcoming the arrival of the new king. The Wolf Pack was a social relationship where the strong preyed on the weak, so they didn¡¯t reject subduing their own kind. Between death and survival, they had to make a choice. Even if they didn¡¯t think for themselves, they had to think for their descendants. After passing by several male wolves, Su Ming came to the front of the female wolves, as if he wanted to check the hidden wolf cubs. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the female wolves scattered. They did not dare to disobey the new king¡¯s order and revealed the little Cubs behind them. As if they felt Su Ming¡¯s pressure, the crying wolf cubs all quieted down at this moment. Su Ming relaxed a lot after the initial inspection. Among this group of wolf cubs, the big ones were only half a month old, and the small ones were still bloodshot. Only a few of them had opened their eyes, and it was obvious that they had just been born. Su Ming could sense their muddled consciousness. Although they had the bloodline of the previous Wolf King, as long as they did not have real thoughts and did not Harbor any hatred, he would not have the intention to kill them. He retracted his gaze and quickly walked back, thinking about how to deal with this group of gray wolves. As long as it was managed properly, the future protected area would be ruled by the wolves, and there would be no other carnivores to speak of. Chapter 486 - 486 The wolf tribe (ending) _1 486 The wolf tribe (ending) _1 China, snowridge spruce territory. Spring came in a month, and the bitter cold of winter faded away, welcoming the warm season. Between the craggy mountain ridges, there were two vigorous figures. They walked forward quickly, as if they wanted to reach the majestic mountain peak in the center. The leader was a middle-aged man with half-white hair. He tapped the rock lightly and jumped up quickly, climbing up effortlessly. Perhaps he was a little bored, so he casually asked his companions to pass the time. ¡°First time on this mission?¡± Compared to the skilled and relaxed middle-aged man, the latter was a little clumsy. Although he had good physical strength, he could barely catch up with his companion in front. He raised his head slightly, and under his messy bangs, a young face was revealed. He was only 28 years old and had not yet reached adulthood. yes, they were all hunting D-class creatures in the city earlier. When the middle-aged man heard this, he revealed an expression of ¡°I knew it.¡± He continued with a smile. ¡°Then you¡¯re really lucky to be able to see the master of this place with your own eyes. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity for other people.¡± ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know if the rumors are true, but the owner of this place is venerable Thunder Wolf. He once helped us humans kill the White Dragon and the monster ape,¡± The young man¡¯s face was red, and his eyes were full of respect as he asked excitedly. The middle-aged man nodded slightly and gave an affirmative answer. ¡°Heavens! This is actually real. The legendary hidden Sir really lives here.¡± Looking at the young man¡¯s excited expression, the middle-aged man also smiled. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time he met the wolf King, the excitement and embarrassment. As they chatted, the two of them walked away and soon arrived at the mountain peak. The forest here was verdant, the flowers and leaves were luxuriant, and from time to time, hares would scuttle out, and birds would chirping. It was just like a paradise. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, the young man sighed in his heart. For a moment, he was in a trance and lost his vigilance. At this moment, a sound came from the forest, and a strong pressure attacked the two. The young man stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, the middle-aged man had anticipated this. He strode over to his companion and supported him. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± ¡°They?¡± The young man asked in confusion. ¡°Yes, the wolf tribe.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, several giant wolves appeared in front of the forest. Their bodies exuded a fierce potential energy, which was by no means comparable to the mutated creatures in the city. The leader was a giant gray wolf. Its body was wrapped in black shadows and blended perfectly with the shade of the trees, as if it could disappear from sight at any time. ¡°Hmm, is the shadow Wolf branch stationed this time? That¡¯s right, last time it was the flame Wolf branch, and according to the order, it is indeed the shadow Wolf¡¯s turn.¡± Looking at the giant Wolf in front of him, the middle-aged man was not nervous at all. Instead, he started to Mutter to himself. ¡°Ha?¡± The young man was confused, not understanding what his companion was talking about. Without explaining anything to the other party, the middle-aged man resisted the pressure above his head and slowly walked toward the giant Wolf. ¡°Fellow Wolf tribe allies, please don¡¯t be agitated. We are here under the orders of senior official Xu to inform His Excellency Lei Zun-Zhe about the regular meeting.¡± The middle-aged man smiled as he gestured to the badge on his chest, indicating his identity. Observing the expressions of the humans in front of it and the style of the badges, the shadow Wolf was silent for a moment before letting out a low roar. Immediately, the pack of wolves stepped aside, revealing the path behind them. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. The middle-aged man reminded his companions softly and left first, entering the forest. The young man also reacted. Under the gazes of the wolves, he followed the pace of his companion. ¡­¡­.. Only when he was far away from the giant wolves and could no longer feel their gaze did the young man let out a breath of turbid air. ¡°Phew ¡­ It¡¯s too terrifying, I can¡¯t believe it. The strength of the wolf Clan is so strong that there are nine giant wolves with the strength of Class C just on the periphery. Senior, the leading Shadow Wolf seems to be about to break through to Class B, right?¡± The middle-aged man laughed and casually replied. yes, it should be almost there. Compared to the last time I saw it, the momentum is much stronger. This is considered the edge of the wolf tribe¡¯s territory, so it is quite normal to send a large number of troops to guard it. I¡¯ve only seen C-rank combatants in joint operations. More than five of them are enough to destroy a small city. The young man said in disbelief. that¡¯s why they¡¯re the Allies of humanity. The middle-aged man gave the most direct answer to his companion¡¯s surprise. The young man paused for a long time and found it difficult to continue the conversation. In the end, he nodded in agreement with what he had said. The forest was quite wide, and one could not see the end of it. There was only a long path. Not only did this place act as a buffer zone, but it was also a hunting ground for the wolves. As he walked, he could occasionally hear loud noises from his left and right, as well as a fierce pressure. The young man was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow, looking at the forest on both sides from time to time, afraid that a giant Wolf would rush out again. Seeing this, the middle-aged man sighed helplessly and patted the other¡¯s shoulder. don¡¯t worry. Once we pass the outer perimeter, the wolves inside will not see us as enemies. It was not until he heard this that the young man completely relaxed. He quickened his pace in order to get out of the forest as soon as possible. ¡­¡­¡­ About an hour later, the two of them finally saw the exit and left the dense forest. What came into view was a green lawn and a large settlement. Yes, a settlement. Just like in ancient times, the houses made of leaves and dry grass were scattered in front of them. Chapter 487 - 487 The wolf tribe (ending)(2) 487 The wolf tribe (ending)(2) Looking into the distance, one could see that there were hundreds and thousands of gray wolves living here. Dozens of wolf cubs laughed and played as they passed through straw houses, sometimes pouncing and biting at their companions, and sometimes running forward. The female wolves either peeked out from the grass huts and berated their wolf cubs to not play around too much, or gathered in the center of the colony, lying on the soft grass and enjoying the warm sunlight. The two patrol teams were distributed on the periphery of the settlement, composed of 50 powerful male wolves, used to guard against intruders and protect this huge pack. Noticing the two humans who had intruded into their territory, the patrol team did not show any hostility or attack them. Instead, they ignored them and continued on their patrol route. This was due to the Wolf Pack¡¯s unique warning mechanism. As long as the team guarding the front didn¡¯t issue a warning howl, it meant that everything was normal. At the same time, as the Wolf Pack¡¯s allies, they had been in contact with humans for many years, so they were already used to it. With his eyes wide open, the young man looked at the settlement in front of him in a daze. He was so shocked that he could not speak. It would not be an exaggeration to say that this was a new civilization. In the past, although he had occasionally heard rumors about the wolf tribe¡¯s venerable, he had never understood the tribe behind it. He did not expect that an intelligent race other than humans had unknowingly emerged. ¡°Shocking, right? The first time I came here, I was also surprised. That venerable one was indeed very capable.¡± Standing beside the young man, the middle-aged man said with a sigh, his words full of admiration for the wolf King. The young man kept nodding his head, revealing a look of disbelief. ¡°Senior, is this the era of primitive civilization?¡± that¡¯s right. According to the current situation, the civilization of the werewolves will develop very quickly. As for how fast it will be, it will depend on the speed at which they absorb knowledge. ¡°I see.¡± The young man replied thoughtfully as he walked into the settlement. After greeting the giant Wolf, the middle-aged man continued. ¡°Otherwise, why do you think our two races formed an alliance?¡± The young man blurted out without even thinking. I heard that supremacy Chen and supremacy Lei met one day and hit it off at first sight. From there, they built a bridge between the two races. that¡¯s just to fool the younger generation like you. A few years ago, our two races had a battle. ¡°Ah ¡­ How did this happen?¡± why not? we¡¯re two unfamiliar races to begin with. Moreover, the exotic beasts and humans are at odds with each other. If we don¡¯t get what we want, we naturally can¡¯t form an alliance. Humans need the power of the werewolves, and the werewolves need the knowledge of humans. This is a win-win choice for both our races. ¡°Mm ¡­ It is indeed so.¡± The young man had the same feeling as he observed the new settlement. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Several rhythmic knocks interrupted the conversation between the two and attracted their attention. As the two of them went deeper into the settlement, the buildings around them also changed. From the original thatched house, it had become a stone house. Compared to the former, it had a more beautiful appearance and a stronger structure. As for the noise they heard, it came from a large stone house, where a giant furnace was placed. A tall Shadow Wolf stood in the center, controlling several shadows to modify the ironware in an orderly manner. One was in charge of burning, one was in charge of forging and shaping, and the last one was quenching. Through the shadow Wolf¡¯s multi-thread execution, a beast limb armor had taken its initial form. All that was left was tempering to stabilize its hardness. ¡°Amazing!¡± The young man complimented from the bottom of his heart. He didn¡¯t expect the ability of an Ultra Beast to be used in production. The middle-aged man crossed his arms and sighed. in just half a year, they¡¯ve developed the technology of the Stone Age ¡­ The two of them didn¡¯t stop for long. After looking at each other for a while, they continued to move forward. The number of stone houses was far less than the number of thatched houses. After all, it took a lot of resources and time to complete. At the same time, the status of the wolf tribe living here was also more distinguished. They were basically the descendants of the Thunder, flame, shadow, and frost Venerables. These four-elemental descendants were born with elemental abilities. They were also burly and powerful, far stronger than wolves of the same level. Passing by the stone house beside them, the two finally arrived at the back of the settlement. The final destination of this trip was the wolf tribe¡¯s ancestral house. This was a giant house built against the mountain, using stones and wood to create a gorgeous appearance. At the center of the top, there was a huge head hanging. It looked like a Python, but it had a pair of deer horns and two slender beards. Its mouth was also full of sharp teeth. This was the strange beast that had caused a bloody storm a few years ago, the White Dragon. Placing it here symbolized a kind of glory, and also declared the strength of the Wolf Pack. ¡°Is this the White Dragon? Even in death, it still possesses such power. It¡¯s truly powerful.¡± Looking at the corpse at the top, the young man couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was a new super and did not participate in the previous siege operation. This was the first time he saw the White Dragon. The middle-aged man nodded slightly, as if he was recalling the battle in the past. the strange beasts that can obtain a title all have top-notch combat strength and unique characteristics. If it wasn¡¯t for the help of the wolf tribe, we might have to sacrifice even more lives to kill this fellow. Stepping over the dragon¡¯s head, the two of them walked into the depths of the ancestral house. The center of the entire mountain had been dug out and used to construct the interior space of the ancestral house. Chapter 488 - END 488 The wolf tribe (ending) _3 Although it was built in the mountains, it did not appear dark. On the contrary, it was relatively bright. At the top of the ceiling, part of it was hollowed out to open up natural light for illumination in the house. At the same time, the werewolves had also absorbed a lot of human knowledge. They had learned how to make torches and oil lamps. Orange-red flames hung everywhere in the ancestral house, adding a hint of warmth to the atmosphere. Under the middle-aged man¡¯s lead, the two of them passed through a complicated passage and finally arrived in front of the legendary Wolf King. A beam of light shone in from the top, passing through the stone layer and shining on the huge Wolf¡¯s body. Under the illumination, the wolf King¡¯s body became brighter and brighter. The lightning-like patterns on both sides and the burly figure that was shaped like a small building made him look like a god. The two humans standing in front of him were like tiny ants, not worth mentioning. Excitement, excitement, fear, and many other complicated emotions emerged in the young man¡¯s heart. Facing the most powerful creature on the Blue Planet, no one could remain calm enough. The Academy of Science had once evaluated that venerable Thunder Wolf¡¯s strength was very likely to be in the S grade, at the absolute peak. The young man¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. No matter how hard he tried to control it, he still couldn¡¯t. Not only the young man, but the middle-aged men who had been rather calm along the way were also like this at this moment, with excited expressions on their faces. The wolf King was lying lazily on the throne, looking at the two who had just walked in. There was a white flag with a gray wolf head on it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± A heavy, strange sound rang out. The young man¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at his companion, as if he wanted to say that His Excellency Wolf King could speak human language. The middle-aged man raised his head slightly to express his affirmation. He then stepped forward, took out the invitation letter he carried with him, and handed it to the wolf King. venerable one, we¡¯re the diplomatic corps from the capital. We¡¯re here to invite you to this year¡¯s regular meeting under the orders of senior Xu. Su Ming stood up and looked at the White invitation letter, or rather, the Chinese symbol on the paper. For a moment, the air seemed to have frozen, and the atmosphere gradually became oppressive. Even without releasing its potential energy, the humans below could feel its powerful might. It was not until the wolf King nodded that they heaved a sigh of relief. The previous few seconds had made the two of them feel as if a day had passed like a year. ¡°BOOM!¡± Su Ming stretched out his body and slowly stood up from the throne. The ground shook violently, as if an earthquake had occurred. The young man was caught off guard and fell to the ground. He stared at the huge object in front of him. The middle-aged man hurried forward and pulled the other party up to prevent him from being trampled by the wolf King. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. The heavy voice sounded again. Immediately, Su Ming no longer paid attention to the two of them and took the lead to walk out of the wolf clan¡¯s ancestral house. With the appearance of the leader of the pack, whether it was the wolf cubs playing earlier, the patrolling male wolves, or the female wolves basking in the sun, all of them stopped their actions and lowered their heads to show respect to the wolf King. At the same time, a huge Thunderbolt came down from the mountain behind. ¡°BOOM!¡± The lightning dissipated, revealing two burly white figures. Their bodies were completely white, and they were eight meters tall. They were the size of small mountains, and their bodies were entwined with lightning. They had a lightning pattern on them, and they exuded an extremely strong power. The identity of the two was self-evident. He was the son of the wolf King, who had inherited his outstanding talent. Among the four branches, he was one of the best. Thunder and lightning surged, and the two wolves flashed behind their father, following him as part of the expedition. The team walked forward, and the wolves retreated to make way for them. They whistled softly, sending off the wolf King. The young man who had just walked out of the ancestral house stared at the scene in front of him in shock. The middle-aged man also came to his side and said with sincere admiration. ¡°As expected of the Thunder Wolf King.¡± Wolf King, Thunder Wolf venerable, wisdom Wolf, and Thunder battle Wolf. At different times, he had different titles. It was its appearance that changed the relationship between the two races, and allowed a new intelligent race to rise. When the later generations looked back on history, they would still remember that it was with him as the node that the world began to move towards a new form. (End of book)